《One Piece: The Soul Purchasing Pirate》


 Chapter 1： I want to hit ten

    The sea breeze blew gently, and the air was quietly floating with a hint of salty smell.


    The curtains of the window fluttered, making the airy bedroom very cool. The cat under the table lifted his claws and rubbed his face, looked at it with a squint, then closed his eyes and slept.


    This is a very good morning to sleep, but Luo Chen has to be busy packing his own package.


    Someone wants to chase him, yes, chase him. Of course, after catching up, you can''t make you jealous, but will put him in the prison full of moist and rancid smell. Moreover, according to Luo Chen, if he is caught, he will be locked into the well-known underwater city prison, and then he will not be able to come out for a lifetime.


    "Luo Chen, hurry, that crazy group of disgusting guys is coming."


    The little Loli outside was nervously glanced around and urged Luo Chen.


    "Know it, you know!" Luo Chen waved his hand lazily, then picked up a small parcel and lifted his foot to the bedroom.


    "This group of people is really disgusting. When Roger is just dead, they will come to arrest you for a bounty. It is really shameless!"


    Behind the little Lolly, this little girl, who is only about ten years old, is still biting a toothache and hating the shameless guy.


    Luo Chen just smiled, and he naturally understood that the group was to get the valuable reward. After all, compared to his brother, the pirate king, D Roger, his strength is indeed almost negligible. Even if he has never stopped exercising for the past 16 years, he can be talent. I have to admit that he has no potential to become a strong.


    "Come on, I can only send you to the port, the rest will depend on yourself. After leaving the town of Rogge, you must take care of yourself!" Xiao Loli said, tears have already come out.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but laugh and speed up the pace while comforting Xiao Loli. He didn''t want to, really caught by the group of guys and sent to the navy.


    "Kinks, don''t worry about me, but you, follow me, I am afraid I will be implicated."


    "No, after losing Roger, you will only have one of my loved ones." Jinx is very determined.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen no longer refuses. Because, at this time, he really needs this little loli to point the way, the boat that helped him to leave, he does not know where.


    Soon, the home of Luo Chen has already gone a few hundred meters. Finally, after hundreds of meters, Luo Chendun lived.


    Looking at the home behind him, he has lived for 16 years. Ten years ago, he was with the middle-aged man. Ten years later, he lived alone.


    I can''t understand, Roger, who is nearing middle age, how can there be a younger brother who is so bad, but that is. Being is justified, and Luo Chen understands it naturally. He is not a person in this world. When he opened his eyes and understood his own world, Luo Chen was happy and excited. Here is the world of One Piece, and I have a big brother who is blasting.


    He is the younger brother of One Piece Roger! They have the same surname and the same blood. Also, he was taught by Roger since childhood. However, the desperate thing happened, and Luo Chen actually found that he had no abilities to practice martial arts.


    For 16 years, he used the cultivation method of Saitama teacher, crazy running, doing push-ups, holding a thick quilt when he was in the heat, letting him sweat, and wearing vest shorts in winter. Hone your will and exercise. However, he just can''t get stronger.


    This is a strange phenomenon, because no matter who is doing it in such a crazy way, it will become a good at least good.


    Yesterday was the day when Roger was executed. The town of Rogge is packed with people. At this time, it is somewhat empty.


    Standing in the bedroom on the second floor, Luo Chen can clearly see Roger on the platform, and can see his indifferent life and death. And he has long known that this day will come.


    When Roger died, he also had a hard time coming. The navy government will not let go of anyone who has a close relationship with One Piece, and he, brother D Luo Chen, is the top priority! Even if he has no power, even if he is just a weak ordinary person.


    "Luo Chen, don''t watch, go!" Little Lolita Jinx, anxiously pulling Luo Chen.


    She has heard the dense footsteps in the lane.


    Just when Jinxi pushed Luo Chen, she did not notice that the young man suddenly felt a whole body, and there was a strange look on the face.


    At the same time, among the lanes, a group of young people had already rushed out, and they all had long swords in their hands.


    "Luo Chen, don''t want to escape!"


    "Stand up there, don''t move, or you will hack you!"


    "Your brother is already dead, it is best to be awkward."


    The people have not yet come to the front, but these people have begun to drink loudly, and the brutal momentum makes Xiao Loli Jinx nervously tremble.


    "You, you bastards, have you forgotten that Roger taught you?" Jinx was brave and shouted loudly.


    At this time, the crowd had already arrived around Luo Chen and directly surrounded him into a circle.


    And when I heard the voice of Jinx, those who surrounded Luo Chen, some of them showed a sad expression on their faces. Indeed, speaking of their swordsmanship, they have also been guided by Roger. But, but the bounty is really tempting!


    "Guru D Luo Chen, bounty, 110 million!"


    "Luo Chen, your threat to the navy is too great. It is against the existence of justice. We must do this, I am sorry."


    Someone in the crowd is still explaining, but the greed on the face can be seen at a glance.


    At this moment, Luo Chen did not listen to the dialogue between Jinx and these people. He was immersed in a magical system interface. Just when the little Lolita pushed him, there was a cold electronic sound in his mind.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host, the strongest possession system is bound to the host.¡±


    "The host can use the amount of unused world gold coins to exchange ghosts, possess the host, and gain powerful power."


    "Or, the host can also choose to use the possession coins obtained after defeating the opponent to gain the power of the ghost."


    "Finally, for the first time, the host can specify the ghost!"


    The electronic sound is only such a paragraph, and then a colorful interface enters Luo Chen''s line of sight.


    ¡°One thousand gold coins, ten thousand gold coins, one hundred thousand gold coins, and the last one billion gold coins.¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s face is very strange, and a smile emerges.


    These grades are classified according to the gold coins, and are marked with seven colors of red orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, representing the ghosts of each strength level.


    And he is able to choose these levels of ghosts to come with him and gain powerful power.


    At this moment, he is chasing troops in front of him, there are about twenty, and in his parcel, there are just 10,000 gold coins.


    "So, I am welcome!"


    "Exchange red soul, Ye Wen!"


    "I want to hit ten!"


    PS: I feel good, speed collection, recommended, reward! What do the authors need most? Is support! I am not writing a book for what is ideal, just for the motivation you give me, how big the power is, and there are 6 more updates! Collection, recommendation, reward, are all motivation! Upload a new book and ask for support!

 Chapter 2： Hunchun Yewen

    In the moment when he said these words in his mind, the red whirlpool of the system appeared in the interface of the system. Then, Luo Chen saw a man who was wearing a hand, wearing a cloth and a serious face, and marching toward him. . Only in an instant, the man rushed into his body.


    "ÎË"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mind screamed, and in a flash he felt as if he had become another person. From a small martial arts, every day, every night, playing the wooden pile, exercise the pace, wash the sword, the gun, the boxing, the leg method. In the end, it became a master of martial arts.


    Defeat the Japanese army leader, turn to Shanghai, Li Chunchun.


    In the meantime, Luo Chen turned into a leaf for questioning. He has all the martial arts ideas of Ye Wen, and he can even know every big or small thing in Ye Wen.


    A person who wants to report justice, the family is in the heart of Wu Chengzong!


    This is Ye Wen, a master of martial arts achievement, and a very high-profile figure.


    In the unsuccessful time, Luo Chen¡¯s expression has become serious. His eyes are fierce and contain a kind of majesty.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Suddenly it seems to have changed personally!"


    Aside, the person who chased him found his change, the open voice of doubt.


    "Don''t care about him, grab him, and get the bounty, enough for the expenses of our martial arts for a lifetime."


    "Go! Grab him, the wealth of my life!"


    The crowd was excited, and they all rushed to Luo Chen with a sword.


    Before one step, Luo Chen blocked Xiao Loli behind him. He looked serious and looked like a positive color: "Blind the goodness with money, and shot the younger brother of the teacher of the past, as unjust!"


    "Once, you worshiped my brother as the boss, but now I am acting on me and I feel unfaithful!"


    "You wait for infidelity and unrighteousness! Then I am not welcome!"


    Said, Luo Chen strode forward, hands unfolded, standing directly in the middle of this group of people.


    "This kid is crazy, even thinking about one person challenging us all!"


    "Rogue Town, who doesn''t know his strength, hurry to grab him."


    The people who took the sword all laughed, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    But the next moment, when they slashed their swords toward the latter, they were shocked by their hearts.


    On the left side of the sword came across, Luo Chen stepped forward, the body shape moved and moved, then the elbows rose, this Yang, directly hit the nose of the person, the blood immediately spouted. Then he moved his elbow down and pointed at the man''s chest.


    "boom"


    The man lie down directly, trembled twice, lost his fighting power and screamed.


    This scene directly shocked everyone in the audience. Is this still Luo Chen who can''t do anything? That crisp and two-shot, directly fell one of them.


    At this time, Luo Chen extended his right hand, and then received his finger inward: "Come, continue!"


    "Mad, this kid!"


    People were angry and the sword rushed up.


    Just a moment, Luo Chen¡¯s former convenience was a group of people.


    His eyes are more serious, but his men are getting faster and faster. Although he does not have the talent to learn martial arts, his physical exercise over the years has never been pulled down. Only in an instant, he confronted Ye Wen¡¯s Hunchun, and the five people in front of him were nosebleed and swayed.


    Although Hunchun used self-defense, but the way of the national art, recruiting the key, is not just a flower shelf for watching. Luo Chen''s shot, suddenly every hit must be the key, this hand, immediately shocked the crowd, so that they could not help but back a few steps.


    When Luo Chen saw these people retreating, they also settled.


    After the three interest rates, the people on the opposite side gasped a lot, and after a big drink, they rushed up again.


    At this time, Luo Chen was also a scorpion, and stepped out.


    "ÅéÅéÅéÅé"


    A series of dull crashes came out, and Luo Chen strode forward. Every time he took a step, he fell down next to him. After passing by, there were only a lot of people who were crying.


    Some are nosebleeds, some have dislocated arms, and some have twisted thighs. Luo Chen did not have mercy, and the strength of his shots was enough for these people to lie in bed for more than half a year.


    "You, you are not Luo Chen, who are you?"


    The people lying on the ground looked at Luo Chen in horror. The Luo Chen in their memory was never so powerful.


    "Hunchun, Ye Wen!"


    A faint smack of the person who asked the question, Luo Chen turned and grabbed Jinx is to quickly walk away from here.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    On the way, Jinx kept glaring at Luo Chen, his eyes full of confusion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Really couldn''t stand the attention of Jinx, Luo Chen asked.


    "You, you are really what spring, Ye asked?" Jinke asked in a dull moment.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Luo Chen is speechless.


    "I am Luo Chen, that is what I scared them. Are you stupid or fake?"


    "But, I feel that you are not the same as before!" Jinx doubts, indeed, in her perception, the previous Luo Chen is not as powerful as it is now.


    "When you are possessed by a ghost." Turned his eyes, Luo Chen walked quickly.


    At this time, in the town of Rogge, the navy is patrolling everywhere, and naturally it is impossible to leave brightly. Therefore, they are looking for some lanes that are not easy to be found, and then walk around the road. This is a waste of time, but the security is very high.


    Fifteen minutes after the bend, the two just stepped out of the lane and headed for a navy with a hat.


    After the two sides looked at each other, they were a little worried. After that, they all changed their faces.


    "Luo Chen, he is here!" The Navy immediately made a big drink.


    Luo Chen''s face changed, and his mouth whispered "unlucky", which was to deceive himself. The distance of ten meters was crossed by him almost instantaneously. Then a beautiful boxing, the navy was too late to shoot, and was directly put down to the ground.


    At this time, the other side of the roadway, but there have been footsteps, the next moment, the navy of a dozen or so team has appeared, and he clearly sees.


    "It''s Luo Chen, shooting!!"


    The leading navy did not hesitate and went straight to the order.


    It was too late to turn around, and Luo Chen hugged Xiao Loli, and they rushed toward the lane where they had just arrived.


    "ÅéÅéÅéÅé"


    The gunshot sounded, almost rubbing Luo Chen''s ankle, and splashing the gravel on the wall outside the roadway.


    "Come on! I know another way." Jinx said quickly, though the eyes were nervous, but there was not much fear.


    Luo Chen nodded: "Well!"


    Hey Tiger, Luo Chen directly picked up Jinx, and quickly ran in the lane.


    When the navy of the team of more than a dozen people quickly ran to the laneway, they could not see the figures of Luo Chen.


    "Notify other teams, pay attention to the area of ??patrol, they must not run far!"


    The leader took a deep look at the roadway and shouted loudly.


    PS: Seeking collections, collecting, seeking collections, important things to say three times! Guarantee the quality and speed of the update, because I am invincible Tsing Yi!

 Chapter 3： parting

    The buildings in Rogge town are very dense, and they are irregular and seemingly chaotic, so there are many lanes in the middle of the road. Some roadways, even the owners of these houses do not know.


    "Right here!"


    Little Lolita Kinks skillfully pointed to Luo Chen, and the two men squeezed in and slid into the wall. Because of his young age, Kims has been working with his friends to drill these lanes and is very familiar with it. Unexpectedly, it was used here.


    The two quickly walked through the lanes, and they could hear the sound of footsteps whistling. The Navy has increased its strength here, and Luo Chen is also nervous.


    After half an hour, Luo Chen felt that the voice of the navy in his ear was getting scarcer.


    "Well, Luo Chen, we are about to arrive at the port." Little Lolly Jinks breathed a sigh of relief, but there was obvious disappointment in her eyes.


    "Come on?" Luo Chen said, "So fast?"


    As far as he knows, his location is still a long way from the port. It is impossible to arrive in half an hour unless they are not going to the normal port of Rogge.


    "When you go to that port, you can''t escape. As early as five days ago, it was already martial-stricken by the navy." Sure enough, Jinke said this sentence in the next sentence, "I and that guy, for you." Prepared for a very remote place, suitable for the boat to leave."


    The two talked and quickly walked out of the lane, but there was a small forest on the head.


    The sun shines warmly here, the leaves are mottled, and the light scatters the entire forest, bringing a nice picture to the ground.


    "Be sure to protect yourself, Luo Chen." Jinx''s face is full of worry and disappointment.


    She and Luo Chen and a group of small friends, from small to big, at this time facing separation, very sad.


    "Thank you guys."


    Soon, the two have already left the woods. After walking out of the woods, I saw the beach and the sea directly. A small wooden boat docked on the shore, next to a boy wearing a cloth and about the same age as Luo Chen, his eyes were constantly watching.


    "Isra!" Kims shouted at the boy.


    Ize immediately turned his eyes and looked at the two people. When they saw that they had nothing to do, they were relieved.


    "Great, you have nothing, worry about dying."


    The three of them quickly joined together and looked at each other. Both of them were with a disappointment on their faces, and Luo Chen was a light smile.


    "Nothing, I will come back to see you when I have time."


    "Be sure to take care of yourself, Luo Chen!"


    Ize loud.


    As early as when Roger was executed yesterday, Luo Chen¡¯s two friends had already prepared for him to escape. Today, it really came in handy.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Ize looked around and urged him and handed a parcel into his arms. "This is 10,000 Bailey, I secretly brought it from my parents, you are sure." Can come in handy."


    Luo Chen''s face changed and quickly refused: "This can''t be, Ize."


    The friend has risked helping him, and he has been very grateful to him. And he knows that Ize''s family is actually very ordinary, not a wealthy person.


    "Go ahead, if you can come back, be sure to check out us."


    "Don''t forget our friends who grew up from big to big, Luo Chen!"


    Ysei said earnestly that for the 10,000 Bailey, he said that he would not take it back.


    Little Loli Jinx, this time it is silently rubbing tears, the little girl is full of reluctance. In the end, it was even thrown into the arms of Luo Chen, crying sadly.


    "Luo Chen, I can''t bear to leave you."


    "I can''t bear you, or can''t I leave?" Luo Chen made a smile and joked.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Jinx immediately pushed Luo Chen. "You go, go!"


    Luo Chen looked at Ize, and Ize nodded deeply.


    "I am leaving, take care!"


    "Hey!"


    Jinx couldn''t help but cried out, and Yi Ze patted the shoulder of Xiao Loli and comforted her.


    Luo Chen jumped on a small wooden boat, and Ize helped him to let go of the anchor. In an instant, the canvas was blown by the sea breeze and immediately swelled. The small boat began to move. The sea was pushed out of layers of ripples and the boat gradually moved away from the port.


    "Be sure to take care of yourself, we must come back to see us!"


    Little Lolita Jinke shouted and cried, and Ize also waved his hand against Luo Chen.


    "I will definitely come back again!" Luo Chen was full of seriousness, and also waved to the two.


    Soon, the wooden boat has traveled far and wide from the coast along the sea breeze. The two have also turned into small dots and disappeared into the eyes of Luo Chen.


    "Ugh!"


    Sighed and turned to the rudder, Luo Chen began to control the small wooden boat. He doesn''t have a chart, and he doesn''t know where to go. He can only let the boat run freely.


    On the coast, Jinx and Ize stayed there until the twilight time before they returned to the house with a blank face.


    "Kinks, do you know? I always feel that Luo Chen, he will be very powerful in the future."


    "After all, his brother, but Roger!"


    Kings sobbed and said, "I only hope that he can be good and will not be bullied by others."


    Ize shuddered and said: "Yeah, I hope he is good."


    Reminiscent of the performance of Luo Chen in these 16 years, I really have to worry about the two.


    At the moment, Luo Chen on the boat is in ruin.


    Where is his entangled discomfort, but how to choose.


    Just now, the one hour of possession finally arrived, and the cold electronic sound of the system came from my mind.


    "With the arrival time, the host defeated the enemy 26, and obtained the possession of 320 coins. You can choose whether to retain the ability of the red ghosts, or save the coins for the next time."


    After hearing this sentence, Luo Chen is looking at the system interface.


    He checked the balance bar, first with a possession of three hundred and twenty. Then look at the ability of the next leaf to ask, let him immediately see it.


    "Red ghost, Ye Wen, ability: martial arts, Hunchun (Zong Shi level)."


    "The martial arts realm, the waves are not shocked (a generation of masters).


    The main ability is these two, but if you want to keep the exchange, the price is more than three hundred. Especially the realm, just reached the limit of 320, which Luo Chen has at the moment.


    "Which one is chosen? Or, one is not selected?"


    Luo Chen hesitated, and said that according to his current slag-like martial arts talent, there is absolutely no problem in choosing Hunchun. However, the unpredictable martial arts realm is more attractive to Luo Chen.


    In the face of fighting, how important is the psychological quality, Luo Chen naturally understands.


    "Forget it, keep it first!"


    PS: Seeking a collection, asking for a recommendation, asking for a reward, asking for everything.

 Chapter 4： Bai Feng

    For a time, Luo Chen could not make a decision, and he gave up the choice. After a half-circle around the island of Rogge, the ship began to travel in an unknown direction.


    About half an hour later, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew smashed up and had a touch of dignity and helplessness.


    The Navy, behind the **** of the ship, did not know when two warships appeared. They were quickly biting his tail and chasing it tightly. I couldn''t help but have a little panic and nervousness in Luo Chen''s heart.


    After all, he is only a 16-year-old boy. His past life was just a college student who had never seen a war or even had a dispute with other people. At this moment, I saw this scene, watching the two huge warships in the distance quickly coming to the wind and breaking the waves. For a time, my head was almost blank.


    "What should I do?" Luo Chen was a little nervous, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead.


    The wooden boat that Ize prepared for him is the most common ship used by the sea cargo. When it comes to performance, it is a dream to compete with a warship. The opponent only needs a round of sweeping to end the battle.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer, Luo Chen bit his lip and directly said: "Psychological quality is still too bad!"


    "The exchange is not shocked, the master is in a state of mind!"


    "Squeaking" a soft bang, Luo Chen''s ear heard such a voice, his voice flashed, before the panic eyes have disappeared, replaced by the face of Taishan pressing the face without changing the color of calm.


    After the mood was stable, Luo Chen looked at the rear of the warship, which was less than three kilometers away from here, and his mouth was bursting with a smile.


    "Why should I be nervous?"


    "There are still 35,000 Baileys in the pocket at the moment."


    He has a possessive system that only needs to consume a small amount of gold coins. Once he is attached to himself, he can possess a powerful soul and gain the opportunity to survive this crisis.


    In the distance, on the two warships, the forefront of each of them stood with a strong navy and a calm naval major.


    "Mr. Monak, the mission of this headquarters, thank you for your cooperation."


    "Linner Major, don''t say anything if you are polite, I only hope that you will leave my site as soon as possible after completing the task." Named Monak, a young male with a golden head.


    "The tone should not be so tough. The younger brother of One Piece is not the same. I just took some gentle measures." Major Lena smiled very easily.


    "If you kidnap civilians and threaten others to get the information you need, it is also called moderate, then I think that the justice of the Navy will be corrupted by your dungs ??sooner or later!" Monak sneered, then no longer Lena, just look at the small wooden boat in front.


    The town of Rogge is not big, and it is not difficult to find a friend who has a relationship with the suspect¡¯s target. For the powerful navy, the threat is one of the commonly used methods of confession.


    Lena came from the headquarters and was responsible for arresting Luo Chen. He took a very drastic approach. Kidnapped the family of Jinx and Ize, and then got everything he wanted to know.


    This is very convenient and fast, isn''t it?


    However, for Monarch, it is very mean, so it is quite disdainful of the character of the former.


    Five minutes later, the two warships were left and right, surrounded by a small wooden boat that Luo Chen was riding.


    "Kid, stop the boat, everything is over." Major Lena smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    Monarch had no words and looked at it calmly.


    Everything in the eye is beyond his accident. He actually found the simple wooden boat, the young man who was called the target, with a calm face and even a faint smile on his face. This kind of mental quality is much higher than the thieves he has performed in the past, even the arrested pirates.


    To know that as a younger brother of One Piece, his value, even the end, if arrested by the Navy, then it will not be good.


    The Navy has just dealt with the One Piece Roger, which is at the most prosperous moment, and the strike against the pirates is also the highest.


    At this moment, Luo Chen sat quietly on a broken chair on the wooden bed. He tilted his legs. Facing hundreds of navies, two naval majors, two behemoths, the face is calm and unimaginable.


    "It¡¯s not the younger brother of One Piece." At a glance, Monak had some admiration for this boy. He heard that this young boy is not good at his talents, and he did not inherit the strength of his brother. Even the gangsters in some small towns could not beat.


    But at this moment, I witnessed the momentum of my own eyes, but it was quite the wind of everyone, the momentum of a generation of masters.


    The wooden boat did not follow Lena¡¯s words and was still driving ahead.


    The scorpion flashed slightly, his face became cold, and Rainer¡¯s cold words came out: ¡°Roh, I said, let you stop the boat, otherwise, the next second, I will sink you!¡±


    "Oh." Luo Chen on the opposite wooden boat finally spoke up. He smiled. "Navy, Major?"


    "Two majors?"


    "It seems that the Navy really pays attention to me. The two naval majors are enough to deal with the bounty of 30 million Pele pirates, but come to personally grab the hand of my hand."


    Lena no longer talk nonsense, waving a hand: "Sink him!"


    At the same moment, Monarch¡¯s face changed dramatically and he yelled: ¡°No!¡±


    He saw a strange look from Luo Chen''s calm face.


    This guy is too calm, completely beyond all the usual performance.


    However, the Navy on the ship of Lena did not heed his suggestion. The "bang" sounded, the dark artillery shells slammed out and flew towards the opposite wooden boat.


    "call out!"


    The shells were very fast, crossed the arc, and hit a heavy wooden boat. It was only a moment that a huge explosion was made. After this, the shocking scene entered the eyes of some people in the place.


    "With the orange soul!"


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound that Luo Chen has just exported.


    At the same time, the orange light in the system was greatly bloomed, under an orange vortex, a cold, full-body white figure leaping out, and Luo Chen combined into one.


    "Orange soul, Bai Feng, consume gold coins, 23,000 Bailey!"


    This time the call is a random call. The possession of the soul is random, the consumption of gold coins is random, and there is great risk. Luo Chen is very calm and possessed.


    Then the next moment, he felt that he would integrate everything of Bai Feng with himself, and the two seemed to be one person at this moment. He obtained everything from Bai Feng, including skills and even internal forces in Dantian.


    Even in his hands, there are weapons of Bai Feng.


    This is the power of the system, at this moment, he is Bai Feng!


    PS: Seeking a collection, seeking a reward, seeking a ticket, the new book needs all support! !

 Chapter 5： too slow

    Bai Feng, Qin Shiming, the top master of counter-current sand in the middle of the month. His acquaintance is unparalleled in the world, and his speed is incredible. It is said that he can control the wind and fly in the air. The general thing with him is that his martial arts are still very powerful.


    Luo Chen did not think that the orange soul can actually possess such a master, but there is no doubt that such a master is the most suitable scene for this moment.


    At the moment when the wooden boat was hit by the black cannonball, the artillery fire flew, and the high-heat burning flame immediately rose to the sky. The wooden boat was too fragile, but it was completely smashed with a single blow. In the scene of this blazing sky, a bird called a loud sound, and Luo Chen¡¯s body seemed to be a bird. It was dexterous but light. His hands were just a show, but it was flying fast, as if borrowing Row.


    The soaring flame did not touch him. After the two breaths, he actually stood on a white bird flying from the sky.


    "Hey!"


    The white birds fluttered in the wind, and their eyes were sharply staring at the two huge warships below.


    "You said it is over?" Standing on the big white bird, Luo Chen suddenly stared at the nephew underneath, and the tone became very sharp and low.


    "No, I said this is not the end, just the beginning!"


    "Everything, just getting started!"


    "Luo Chen, do you think you ran away? A broken bird, where can you take you?" Lena shouted, and the next moment, it was running fast, his figure suddenly turned into a phantom. .


    "shave!"


    Almost disappeared, Liner''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in the air.


    "Moon step!"


    In the air, under the footsteps of Lena, a circle of cyclones emerged, and then, Lena was actually a hard rise. Just the effort of three interest, has already come to Luo Chen''s body.


    A scorpion, Luo Chen''s eyes appeared dignified and cautious.


    The people of the pirate world, unlike the martial arts world, their physical qualities and incredible abilities are far beyond the scope of martial arts. This is a wonderful world. Even if the other party is only a major, it has a very strong power.


    What''s more, on the boat below, there is another major.


    With a good punch, Lena stood in the air and directly shot his fist.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew with a smile, not nervous at all, his body shape suddenly stretched forward, the next moment was actually before the strike of Lena, and then the next second, in the eyes of the other side shocked, the head suddenly disappeared I didn''t see it. When I saw it again, the handsome face of the boy was already in front of him, and he showed a big smile to him.


    "The Navy Major, you are too slow!"


    The two men went by and Lenner punched the phantom of Luo Chen, and the former body was already standing behind him, holding his chest in his hands and staying in the void. The big white bird screamed and flew away, spinning in the air.


    "ÅéÅéÅé"


    Lena''s footsteps continued to vacant, and her eyes turned with a shock and looked at Luo Chen, five meters apart.


    "Demon fruit ability? You can fly in the air!"


    Then, he secretly said in his heart: "His speed is too fast!"


    Yes, if it is okay on the ground, but in the air, it can''t catch a corner of the other side.


    Luo Chen listened to this sentence, but it was a smile, then he shook a little, and his figure disappeared again.


    "I said, you are too slow."


    In the case that Lena was too late to react, Luo Chen had grasped his right hand with both hands and then slammed it. The enormous power immediately caused the latter to fall from the sky.


    "shave!"


    A big drink, Rainer appeared on the deck of the warship, full of dignified Luo Chen looking at the high air.


    "Hey!"


    The white bird screamed and stayed at the foot of Luo Chen again.


    At this moment, Luo Chen stood on the white phoenix, surrounded by his hands, with a smile, but there was a hint of wind and light, and the momentum was unrestrained.


    This is very handsome and shocking.


    At the very least, the navy on the two warships below was shaken.


    Standing in the air, Luo Chen formed a confrontation with the two warships below.


    Monak quietly watched the battle of Fang Cai, but in an instant, he judged Luo Chen, a person with incredible speed. The opponent''s speed is very fast, and it is almost instantaneous in action, even compared to the six-style shaving.


    "But his attack is weak!"


    This is the weakness of Luo Chen. Luo Chen is not Bai Feng. He is only possessed by Bai Feng and possesses the strength and skills of Bai Feng. But he is never Bai Feng, and it is difficult to exert all the power of Bai Feng.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the white bird at the foot of Luo Chen screamed and swooped down toward the bottom.


    "Shooting!!" Reina shouted loudly.


    Monarch also waved his hand and ordered the navies around him to shoot. He wants to look at Luo Chen''s speed limit, the speed of the bullet, in this world, is still very fast.


    "ÅéÅéÅéÅéÅéÅé"


    A series of gunshots sounded, and countless bullets smashed the air and went down to the sky in the sky.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ"


    The sound of breaking the air was very loud. Luo Chen looked calm and his body shape seemed to be turned into countless phantoms at this moment. He swayed from side to side, and a bullet was densely populated into the bullet that formed the barrage. It was easily escaped by him.


    This proves once again that Bai Feng¡¯s light work is truly unparalleled in the world!


    Just for a moment, Luo Chen has already arrived on the deck of the Lena warship. Then, his brows moved and his mouth smiled.


    "I don''t have time to play with you, don''t chase me anymore!"


    His figure suddenly turned into a gust of wind, sweeping through the dense naval crowd. After a sudden moment, people turned upside down, and the large navy seemed to be hit by an invisible force and then fell toward the sea outside the warship.


    "Damn!"


    "what!"


    "it hurts!"


    In an instant, the navy was in chaos. Luo Chen''s figure is like the wind, such as phantom, such as lightning, fast and incredible. In less than five seconds, after several rounds of Lena, all navies were thrown into the sea.


    "Damn!"


    Lena was extremely angry, until the most, only one of the soldiers on the warship, only to form a vertical, rushed to the front of Luo Chen.


    However, the speed of the other party is faster than him.


    "you are too slow!"


    The words like a nightmare resounded through Lena¡¯s ear.


    The wind rushed past, and Luo Chen was directly with him.


    The dripping blood fell to the deck and fell into the petals. Lena was shocked. He touched his cheek and saw the blood in his hand.


    Can''t help but Lierna''s heart is pumping.


    This blow, if not for his last moment, lowered his head and responded sensitively to the use of iron.


    Broken, it will be his neck!


    Fast, it''s too fast!


    PS: Continue to ask for everything, I hope that the brothers who like this book are enthusiastically supporting!

 Chapter 6： Everything is safe

    Surrounded by double fists, Luo Chen had a faint smile on his face, confident and disdainful. At this moment, his temperament is infinitely close to Bai Feng.


    Behind him, Rainer had a fear in his eyes. The two were back to back and fell into a calm.


    "I don''t want to have too much entanglement with you, don''t follow me anymore."


    Luo Chen faintly spit out this sentence, Lena''s whole body trembled, pinching his fist, he finally did not rush to Luo Chen''s courage.


    "Kid, you don''t put the navy in your eyes too!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink came from the top of my head. The strong figure descended from the sky, with a strong wind, flew to Luo Chen.


    As soon as the scorpion flashed, Luo Chen¡¯s figure slid away.


    "Lame!"


    "Åé", Luo Chen''s location, the deck is divided, a figure fell heavily here.


    "shave!"


    At the moment of landing, Monarch was a big drink, and the figure suddenly disappeared. His speed is obviously much faster than that of Linner, and it is almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Finger gun!"


    Fingers are like a gun, and they are pierced.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion violently contracted, his head slightly twisted.


    "thorn"


    The blood on his cheeks smashed out, and Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion slammed up.


    The right hand slammed up like an eagle, and his figure suddenly accelerated, then he went to the front Monak to make a fierce stroke.


    "Iron!"


    "when"


    The next moment, the electric flower actually collided. Luo Chen¡¯s heart trembled and his body shape immediately receded. Just as he stepped back, Monarch¡¯s right leg was raised and a blue sniper slammed out.


    "Sting"


    The mast on the ship was cut off directly, and the power of this attack was incredible.


    Followed by, Monak''s figure again flashed again, in front of Luo Chen. His fists were like the wind, dense and fast, and his feet were constantly raised, attacking Luo Chen.


    Repressive, Luo Chen continued to retreat at this moment, he felt a strong repression. In the face of Monarch, there is tremendous pressure.


    Compared with Lena, Monak¡¯s strengths are much higher.


    The two, like the wind, quickly engaged in the deck at a very fast speed, retreating, moving, and shifting.


    When Luo Chen fights, the more the scorpion is flashing. Undoubtedly, Monak''s strength is far above him. He can barely fight with each other at the moment, and he only relies on Bai Feng''s light work and extremely fast body, as well as Ye Wen''s master''s mood. If it is a long time, he will run out of power and will lose.


    "Finger gun!"


    Once again, Monak spurred.


    "puff"


    Luo Chen''s face changed, and there was a blood hole on his right shoulder. He was injured. Under the constant attack and suppression of Monarch, he was injured and eventually injured.


    "You can''t escape, Luo Chen!" Monarch closed his hands, his muscles were tight, and he was ready to launch an attack, staring at Luo Chen with his eyes.


    "Oh." Laughed, Luo Chen flashed a scorpion in the next moment, rising from the sky, behind his faint, two more wings, the speed suddenly tripled.


    At the moment of rushing to the height of ten meters, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew slammed into the air and swooped down again. With the gravity of his whereabouts, his speed increased again.


    "Sharp!"


    Only in an instant, Luo Chen had already reached Monak''s eyes, and then waved his hand. This wave is like a fierce bird waving his claws.


    In the void, a cold stream of light flashed instantly.


    Monak stunned and yelled: "Iron!"


    "when!"


    The sound of the collision between the gold and iron came out, and the screaming sparks shot out. Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flashed and his right hand felt a sharp pain.


    Opposite, after the Monarch iron, the right foot was once again like a big turntable, coming towards the sky, and then squatting against Luo Chen.


    "Lame!"


    The light blue sniper formed in an instant, and the sharp breath seemed to cut the air. The sound of "ßÝ" was toward Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen''s figure is like a bird leaping. After escaping this sniper, he has to bend his legs, step on the air, and rush forward again. But suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    On his right side, a figure quietly lurked and launched an attack against him.


    "Finger gun!"


    Between the electric and the Flint, Luo Chen avoided important parts. He slammed a hole in his stomach, and the bright red blood immediately flowed out.


    Two seconds later, Luo Chen fell heavily on the deck and rolled over a full ten meters before he was able to squat down.


    After raising his head, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became cold.


    In front of him, Lena stood with a cold shoulder.


    Monarch frowned at Rainer, his face was full of joy: "Mr. Lena, don''t you think it''s so mean?"


    "What can be despicable in the face of criminals?" Lena dismissed.


    Monak¡¯s face is even more ugly. According to him, Luo Chen has not done anything sinful.


    In essence, he was very rebellious in the arrest of Luo Chen¡¯s order at the Navy¡¯s headquarters. For those who advocate justice, one person sins, others are connected, it is against justice!


    There was some pain in the face, and Luo Chen glanced deeply at the two people opposite, and then his right hand turned to the mouth and blew.


    "call out!"


    The white bird hovering at high altitude immediately screamed and swooped down.


    "Come, don''t let him run away!"


    Lena, who saw this scene, shouted loudly and speeded up and flew toward Luo Chen.


    And Luo Chen is a figure of body shape, standing up, skyrocketing, his speed is just as fast, just an instant, it has been 20 meters high. When Rainer came to the bottom of Luo Chen, she could only watch the other party take off.


    "Monak!" Lena shouted at the people behind him. "Catch up with him!"


    Monak looked up at Luo Chen and then turned his head in disgust: "Sorry, my moon has not yet cultivated home."


    Lena''s angry clenched fist, looking at Luo Chen, who had stepped on the white giant bird in the sky, was very annoyed.


    In the air, after Luo Chen looked down at the bottom, the toes were a little bit, and the white giant birds screamed and flew in one direction, and they disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    On the warship below, the navy just climbed up from the sea, or lay on the deck, or sat down, breathing in a big mouth.


    "Damn!" Lena was angry, but she was helpless.


    At the same time, a civilian vessel quietly stopped there on the sea about five kilometers from here. On the boat, there are a few faint figures, watching everything here.


    "How? Deputy captain? The captain''s brother is fine? We want to shoot."


    Standing in the forefront, with a pair of glasses, a white-haired middle-aged man with a long sword at his waist, deep in his eyes, chuckled.


    "He has left, everything is safe!"


    "In addition, I am not your deputy captain Do not forget to collect, recommend, without your support, where does the author come from?

 Chapter 7： future

    "Deputy captain." The young man who spoke showed a trace of sadness. The red nosed teenager at the back pulled his hand and shook his head.


    "Well, since Roger''s younger brother has left safely, we should leave." The middle-aged man with glasses said with a smile, his eyes are full of vicissitudes of seeing through everything.


    "Let''s go, you have your own things, and I should go and see the one who has never had a chance to visit."


    Others looked at each other and they were silent.


    The establishment of a pirate group is full of pursuits and expectations for the future, but the end, it means that they are separated from each other. They will not be a comrade-in-arms and partners who will fight side by side in the future. Perhaps there will still be such a kind of mutual friendship, but it will never be as close as ever.


    A small wooden boat, slowly landing. Then, from the top, five or six people all over the body were covered in black robes. The robes on them were very wide and covered their faces.


    " Take care!"


    "I hope that your future will be smooth."


    "Xiangx, Baki, work hard, the future is yours."


    The two younger men, who were a little shorter, nodded and looked solemn.


    At this moment of separation, everyone looks extremely solemn and serious. The smallest Shanks and Bucky, the sparkling light in the eyes is shining.


    After about five minutes, the rest of the others embraced each other, and the eyes were full of complex expressions. Then, nodded and turned and left. They walk in different directions, representing that their respective roads are no longer the same. Separated from today, once a group of people on the ship went to their different futures.


    "Let''s go, you two, what are you doing here?" Rayleigh''s voice was a bit heavy, scolding two young teenagers.


    "Deputy Captain!" Shanks and Baki cried out. They couldn''t forget the days when they laughed and cried together.


    Shaking his head, Rayley turned and left, all the way straight, and soon disappeared into the eyes of the two.


    "Baki, let''s join us, be my partner, we set up a ringing pirate group." Xiangx wiped his tears and said to Baki seriously and seriously.


    At this moment, he made a decision. He still has to be a pirate, with the glory of the Roger pirate group, once again to the peak.


    "Who wants to go with this guy!" Baki opened the hand of Shanks. "Don''t forget, you still owe me a treasure map!"


    "Humph!"


    After that, Bucky turned and ran away here.


    Chicks looked at Bucky, who had left, and shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at the sea in front of his eyes.


    The sea surface is like a huge and fierce beast. A wave of waves is rushing forward, and there is a sound like thunder.


    "This beastly sea, there must always be someone to conquer!"


    "In the era of the runaway, who can stop his progress!"


    Muttered out this sentence, Shanks turned around and disappeared here.


    At the same time, a bird screamed at the distant sea level.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp bird screamed through the air, and Luo Chen bent over and squatted over the white phoenix, his right hand covering his shoulder. The bright red blood oozes from his fingers, but it can''t stop it.


    The sweat on the forehead slid silently, fell into the sea, and was dilute into sea water.


    "Time is coming, I have to find a place to rest as soon as possible."


    The face was full of cold and serious, Luo Chen thought in his heart. I patted the white phoenix underneath, and the latter uttered another tweet, spreading wings quickly, speeding up again, and heading forward.


    The time to own the system is only an hour or so, but it is only 30 minutes. However, Luo Chen felt that he could not control the power of Bai Feng, and because of the state at this time, he understood.


    "This self-contained system, the time of the attached body is related to the physical fitness of the individual."


    The sweat is getting more and more infiltrated, the power of Bai Feng, he has felt a little loose, and seems to start slowly leaving his body.


    "Fast, must be fast!"


    On the vast sea, it is very calm at the moment, and the head is warm sunshine. Everything seemed calm, but Luo Chen seemed to see his fate.


    In this endless sea, if he can''t find a place to settle, even if he has tyrannical power, he can''t escape. The wooden boat had already been destroyed by the two majors and fell to the bottom of the sea. At the moment, his body is carrying only Ize and his own gold coins.


    "If before the disappearance of Bai Feng''s power, I have not found a place to settle, I will die!"


    The crisis of life and death, thick and shrouded in the head of Luo Chen, let his heart accelerate and beat.


    "Hurry up!"


    He spurred the inner force of the body, and the white phoenix made a sharp scream, flying high and fluttering toward the front of the sea.


    Three minutes later, Luo Chen had already felt that the whole body was sour and soft, and the power of Bai Feng was only less than 50%. Exhaustion and pain, his energy is running out.


    "Go ahead, I can''t die here!"


    Gritted his teeth and said this, Luo Chen ordered the white phoenix under him and continued on.


    Five minutes later, it was still the undulating sea. A few fish cheerfully took a sleep, played and jumped. Seagulls on the horizon, flying in groups. The scenery is beautiful, but Luo Chen¡¯s heart has already reached the bottom.


    He still doesn''t see any landings, and the time of possession is coming soon. At most no more than five minutes, the power of Bai Feng will disappear and leave him.


    The wound at the shoulder has not been dealt with and has been paralyzed, which means that his right arm has lost consciousness.


    "Continue to fly! Not at the last minute!"


    Luo Chen is already full of sweat, but still has not given up.


    The white phoenix is ??flying fast on the sea, but its speed is getting slower and slower, and it is getting closer and closer to the sea. This big bird that has been flying has reached its limit at this moment and will not be able to support it at any time.


    Three minutes later, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew suddenly became loud.


    The location of the horizon, a small black spot appeared in the eyes.


    "Boat! It''s a boat!!"


    The white phoenix also issued a cheerful name, speeding up the flight and going to the horizon.


    A minute later, the white phoenix screamed, and the heavy ship slowly descending toward the bottom.


    Luo Chen has reached the limit at this moment, the power of Bai Feng quietly dissipated, and his eyes fell into darkness.

 Chapter 8： Sifiya

    This is a small cargo ship, mostly sailors and migrant workers. The freshest thing is that the captain of this ship is a woman, about sixteen or seven years old, with a pink hair shawl, beautiful and pure. At this moment, she was standing in the bow position, quietly watching the calm sea in front, the surface is very light, I do not know what to think.


    Suddenly, a tweet came from the sky. The woman turned her head, and then the small mouth suddenly opened, and there was a surprised look in her eyes.


    "That is!"


    Seeing in the eye, a huge white bird fell from the sky, and even more shocking to her, on the back of this big bird, there is a teenager at the moment.


    "call out"


    The sound of the empty sound was crisp, and when the man approached the deck for one meter, the huge white bird suddenly dissipated like a phantom.


    With a bang, the man slammed into the deck and cracked the wooden deck. On the deck, there was a bright red blood.


    "what?"


    "I saw a bird falling down. In a blink of an eye, it became this man."


    "He seems to be hurt."


    The fall of Luo Chen attracted the attention of the sailors on board, and soon people were curious.


    The woman with long pink hair looked at Luo Chen carefully and her face changed. She immediately shouted: "What about the ship doctor? Call the ship doctor? Someone is hurt!"


    Soon, the boat yelled and an old man was pulled over by a teenager.


    "Sifiya, what''s the matter? My old man is in poor health and can''t stand your brother''s death."


    The old man squeezed through the crowd and complained.


    Sifiya ignored the complaints of the old man, and the crisp voice came out: "Fred, look at him, he seems to have been seriously injured."


    Fred also squeezed into the crowd at this time, and saw the comatose Luo Chen, could not help but wonder: "Where is this kid, seeing the clothes clean, it is not like fishing out of the sea."


    "He is falling from the sky in heaven!"


    Someone pointed to the sky next to him, shouting cheerfully. For them, the teenager who fell from the sky, the beautiful woman saved him, is undoubtedly a very gossip event, enough for their one-month event to discuss the relish.


    "Heaven?" Fred looked at the sky strangely, then shook his head and squatted down to observe Luo Chen''s injury.


    After a while, Fred shook his head and frowned. "His injury is not very serious, but he has lost too much blood."


    "Fortunately, the time you met him was a little earlier. If it was a little late, no one could save him."


    There is a minimum of blood in the human body. If it exceeds this limit, then God can''t save it.


    "I will stop bleeding for him first. His wounds are like piercing his shoulders with a sharp blunt instrument, just touching the position of the artery."


    "This kid is also a good life, and he will die a little later."


    Fred pouted and quickly picked up the wound from Luo Chen.


    When I was tossed for a whole time, Luo Chen¡¯s wound was layered with a bandage, and then he wiped the sweat and let the people around him carry him into the room.


    Looking at the crowd to lift Luo Chen to the basement, Fred was another frown.


    "He suffered such a heavy injury, the dark and damp basement, it is not good for his wound recovery, you must find a place with a sunny and sunny place."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they all came to Fan Qin. The only place on the ship where the bedroom is shining is Sifiya, but she is a woman.


    "Just put it in my room!" Hifiya said simply, "Save people."


    After a busy day, Luo Chen was placed in the room of Sifiya.


    When everyone left, Sifiya looked at the sleeping boy in bed with a curious look, and his eyes were full of interest.


    "The man standing on the bird, and how did the bird disappear?" Sifiya thought.


    For the next three days, Sifiya was taking care of Luo Chen.


    The people on board, watching this scene in their eyes, are all privately discussed.


    "I see, Miss Captain is looking at the kid, so take care of it."


    "Don''t you say that kid, it looks pretty handsome."


    "Girl Si Spring, isn''t that normal?"


    In the voice of the public, the old ship doctor Fred coughed twice and published his own ideas.


    "The kid looks very good. However, there is a hint of temperament in his body. It is very strange. It should be this temperament that makes Sifiya fall!"


    "And at this age of Sifiya, it is time to have a good love, isn''t it normal?"


    After another two days, Luo Chen opened his eyes and looked at the strange ceiling.


    "Are you awake?" Siviya stepped forward in surprise.


    "I, where is this?" Luo Chen asked confusedly. Did he cross again?


    "You are on my boat, you fall from the sky, you are in a coma, I saved you." Sifiya quickly said, handing a glass of cold water.


    Luo Chen took the water, and after drinking it, he felt that the body had a feeling of weakness. He closed his eyes and soon thought of everything before his coma.


    "navy!"


    The scorpion slammed open, flashing a glimmer of light, followed by a quick recovery.


    "You saved me, thank you so much!" Luo Chen only looked at Sifiya at this time, could not help but be a glimpse.


    The woman in front of her eyes, a long pink shawl, skin like ice and snow, exquisite face, the body with a cold temperament, like the snow lotus in the cold wind, excellent and pleasant.


    "You just woke up." Sifiya smiled. "I worried about you for a long time? Can you tell me your name?"


    "Rohchen."


    Time passed quickly, and I passed by in a week. During the week, Luo Chen and the people on board quickly became familiar with it.


    The sailors and other people who spend the whole day in the ocean are very happy. They have the spaciousness of the sea and the personality is very optimistic.


    "Luo Chen, didn''t you date the captain today? Hahaha!"


    Although the old ship doctor Fred is old, but there is no right line, every day to play around Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen brother, I see it, my sister likes you very much, you have to seize the opportunity!" Speaking of Sylvia''s younger brother Dolly, only about ten years old, the milk is milky, the words are exported, Immediately let the people on board burst into laughter.


    Luo Chen had a flush on his face and got a headache.


    Sifiya is very good, but you don''t have to make me joke all day. In this way, how can I say it out of the water?


    The atmosphere on the boat was very warm, and Luo Chen also enjoyed this life.


    He was the first to go to the sea, but for the first time, he liked it.


    He likes the feeling of the sea!


    PS: This book has been signed and the cover is ready. Don''t worry about collecting, brothers. Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, all support, Tsing Yi! ! !

 Chapter 9： Reward

    In the following days, Luo Chen learned that the goal of the ship was to go to a small island called Nans in the East China Sea. The Sifiya family is doing business. She is also the eldest daughter of the family. She is not old enough, but she is already responsible for a family route. The people on board are also very convinced of the power of Sifiya, and their status is noble, so they are very respectful.


    The ship marched on the sea for a month, paused in the middle and replenished it three times.


    Luo Chen is also getting better and better with everyone on board, especially Sifiya. Two young boys and girls, handsome men, beautiful women, and met by chance, are the age of the beginning of the sin, the relationship between them is not known when the development of water is in the same place.


    On this day, the ship¡¯s supply was just completed, and then slowly left the port.


    The people on board were boring and basking in the sun, and a lunch break was taking place.


    Suddenly, a few seagulls in the sky screamed and flew through the air. Their necks were carrying strange packages with a stack of documents. As the boat passes by, a color page flies through the air.


    One piece of paper falls on one''s face. The man was sleeping, was disturbed, and opened his eyes to take the paper down.


    "what is this?"


    He flashed a question in his eyes and then glanced at the paper on his hand.


    "Guru D Luo Chen, a reward of 110 million!"


    "Attention, this person is extremely dangerous. If it is discovered, report the navy immediately, or take off the head of the person, let alone life or death!"


    When muttering the words on the paper, this person is looking at the printed head. But the next second, when it notices the person on the paper, the pupil shrinks immediately.


    "Rohchen!?"


    "That kid, actually, actually!"


    On his face, there was a shocking and inexplicable look. At the same time, several people on the boat were holding this new reward in their hands, and they were shocked and scared.


    For ordinary people, the characters who can reward such an exaggerated amount are all that can be used by the legendary pirates in the great channel. And they get along with each other day and night, the character of the gentle and cheerful Luo Chen, turned out to be such a dangerous person? The first reaction is not to believe, but after careful thinking, it is not enough to fear.


    After all, if the horrible characters of the bounty are trying to destroy them, it is a breeze.


    "What to do? Luo Chen turned out to be such a terrible murderer."


    "We must tell the captain as soon as possible, we must reveal the true face of Luo Chen."


    "But, but the performance of Luo Chen for this period of time is not like a bad person at all!"


    Some people hesitated to say that they did not believe that Luo Chen, who had been with them for so long, turned out to be a bad person.


    "Knowing people knows no one, don''t you know him? Do you know his life?"


    "And, when he fell on the boat, that look, everyone knows very well, it must have been injured in the navy after the war with the Navy."


    The crew whispered, and after half an hour, they finally decided to secretly tell the captain, Sifiya.


    "Sifiya."


    When I heard the crew calling, Sifiya was staying in the house to check the bills of the goods. The family business had a lot of details. Every time she had to check carefully, she had to be careful.


    "What''s wrong?" Putting down the books, Sifiya looked at the people with doubts. "Hant, your expression, is something big?"


    She was keenly aware that Hunter''s face was very tense, and the tension would eventually contain a slogan and it seemed to hesitate.


    "Captain Sifiya, I must tell you something important." Hunter took a deep breath and came to the side of Sifiya, said with a deep voice.


    Sifiya glanced at Hante¡¯s face and said seriously: ¡°Let¡¯s say, I listen.¡±


    "You saved Luo Chen, he is a rewarder!"


    Hunter took out a reward order and then lined up in front of Sifiya: "He has been cheating us all the time!"


    "His bounty is worth more than 110 million. It is a very scary guy!"


    After listening to Hant¡¯s words, Sifiya had no expression because she knew that many rumors were not worthy of being believed, and when her nephew swept the reward order, her face changed.


    "This is the latest reward order issued by the Navy. There are naval marks on it, there will be no mistakes!"


    "Luo Chen, he is the fierce criminal, he is a downright bad guy, bastard!"


    "He deceived you and deceived us."


    "Sifiya, you were cheated!"


    Sifiya fiercely tightened her face, her face changed, listening to Hanter still said that she could not help but anger at the table.


    "get out!!"


    "Sifiya, you don''t want to be deceived by him. We must tell this thing to the navy. Otherwise, Luo Chen, this guy, I don''t know what to do for us." Hunter anxiously said.


    "I said!" Sifiya''s nephew slammed, staring coldly at Hunter, "Let you go out!"


    Hante looked stagnation and wanted to say something. After hesitating, he sighed and went out.


    It was not until Hinter went out that the face of Sifiya became complicated. She stared at Luo Chen, who was smiling at the reward, and she sighed heavily.


    "Hey, Luo Chen, are you really such a fierce guy?"


    At this moment, Sifiya carried out a very hesitant inner struggle. She knows that at this moment, any decision of her own will not only affect the relationship that the two have just established, but even play a decisive role in the life of the entire ship.


    What kind of person is Luo Chen?


    During this time, Sifiya felt that this guy was a very cheerful, optimistic, humorous, sunny teenager. He will show a clear smile because of seeing her, and will also make a mess with the guys on board because of a little trifle. But no matter from which point of view, Luo Chen is definitely not a bad person.


    As for the fierce guy who has a reward of 110 million, the guy can''t even beat himself. Is it like a sea thief with a bounty of more than 100 million?


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you are such a guy!"


    In the end, Sifiya slammed the table and walked out of the house to go to Luochen.


    At the time of the operation of Sifiya, Hunter gathered the crew around him.


    "I just went to see Sifiya, and the captain disagreed with our thoughts."


    "She is still too young, facing her own lover, and was fooled by the guy''s rhetoric."


    "We have to act on our own."


    "There are telephone bugs at Lovins. We have to tell the Navy to let them deal with Luo Chen!"


    The crew are nodding their approvals. Indeed, if such dangerous guys stay on the boat, they will sleep hard.


    "It''s also worth mentioning that his bounty is!"


    Hant¡¯s face showed a trace of greed.


    "110 million!"


    The people around them, their eyes are bright.


    PS: Continue to ask for collection, recommendation, and reward. In addition, thanks to the brothers who are rewarding, I will add a chapter to you tomorrow, and tomorrow will be more.

 Chapter 10： Report

    For the average public, 10 million is a big value. What''s more, it is 110 million, and money makes people tempted. Such a huge amount of wealth is enough to make these people who are not rich on weekdays take risks. What''s more, they have a good reason.


    "With the name of justice, help the navy, arrest the world''s murderer, brother D Luo Chen!"


    The eyes of everyone flashed and looked at each other. They saw the same meaning.


    Then, Hunter went to the basement with the ladder on the boat, where Lovins was busy.


    "Luo Wensi, I want to have one thing, you must be very interested?"


    Law Wensi was a middle-aged man. He was not tall, and his blond hair was scattered. When he saw Hanter coming, he suddenly raised his head and frowned. "What are you doing?"


    On weekdays, he is a silent man and the most respected person of Sifiya. Hant¡¯s character is arrogant and has a lot of attention. Lloyd is very unhappy.


    "Rochen, do you know?" Hunter said directly.


    "Nature knows, do you have something to say directly? I don''t have time to chat with you." Lovins impatiently, he still has a lot of work on hand, and there is a leisurely thought to accompany others.


    "That guy is a world criminal, a bounty, 110 million!" Hunter threw a blockbuster.


    "Oh? Then?" Lovins stopped the work at hand, and there was a bit of interest on the face. "What do you want to do?"


    "Go to arrest him? Be a bounty hunter?"


    "That''s not the case. Although the boy looks white and clean on weekdays, there is no strength at all, but it is estimated that we can be rewarded with so many bounty by the Navy!"


    Hant shrugged his shoulders and was very self-aware.


    "Do you know this thing?" asked Lovins.


    Hante''s face changed, and then made a smile: "Nature knows that I have already looked for her before coming to you. The reason why I came to you is precisely because of this."


    Lloyd''s glanced at Hante, his face showing a smile, and some disdainful words: "Put your stupid means!"


    "If there is something in Sifiya, he will come directly to me."


    "You want to find me, what the **** is going on, don''t turn around."


    Hant had a anger on his face, and then he was forced to press down, and then said: "I discussed with other people, reported Luo Chen to the Navy, and let the Navy come to deal with him."


    "So even if we can''t get all the bounty, but the report is meritorious, the rewards we can get, I am afraid it will not be less!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After Lovins listened quietly, he laughed.


    "A very good plan, Luo Chen that kid is good."


    ¡°But the money is more attractive.¡±


    At a glance, the phone bug was thrown into the arms of Hunter from the hands of Lovins, who had a smile on his face after a glimpse.


    "Reassured, Lovins, we will not lose one of you."


    Hant took the phone bug and did not hesitate. He directly dialed the nearest naval branch.


    "Moses Moses, resident of the Naval Division 73102, please say."


    There was a clear male voice on the opposite side.


    Coughing twice, Hunter said: "Hello, Navy, I am Hante of the Western Chamber of Commerce. I have clues about your recent reward for Luo Chen."


    "Rohchen? What Luo Chen?" The voice of the Navy showed a trace of doubt.


    Hante glanced and said: "Guru D Luo Chen, a reward of 110 million!"


    "Golman D¡¤¡¤"


    The name only read a half sentence, then stopped, and then the phone worm sounded another person''s voice.


    "Hey, I am the highest resident of the branch office, Daisuke Yuki, please quickly report where you are."


    "And, don''t alarm him, always pay attention to his actions."


    Among the sounds, there is a strong majesty. Through the telephone worm, Hunter was shocked by the momentum of the other party, but only promised Nono.


    "After half an hour, the Navy will arrive, and stay in touch until now!"


    Finally, the coffin quickly said, then hung up the phone.


    Hante was able to clearly hear the intensive footsteps on the other side, and it was clear that the Navy had acted quickly.


    Can''t help but Hanter''s face showed a smile. When the navy arrives, the high return will come. The 110 million bounty, even if it is only a slap in the face, it is enough for him to live happily for a lifetime, where it is still used, and the wind drifting in the sea all day long.


    In this world, there are three kinds of people walking on the sea.


    One is that they rely on the civilians who sell hard labor, one is fierce, the pirates killing and looting everywhere, and finally the navy.


    Among the three, the most powerless, the biggest risk is theirs. Living the hardest days, enjoying the bottom of life.


    I have to say that the world is really unfair.


    When Hunter hangs up, Luo Chen is standing next to him.


    "Luo Chen, I have something to tell you, you must be prepared!"


    It¡¯s the ship doctor Fred, the old guy who is noisy on weekdays, and his face is very serious.


    "Fred, what''s wrong with your old guy? The face is so ugly?" Luo Chen smiled, his eyes flashing strangely.


    "Your identity has been leaked and you must leave here soon."


    "The group of guys on board has already discussed it. Tell your navy about your news. As soon as the navy comes, you will be finished." Fred whispered.


    "My identity?" Luo Chen stunned, and then the scorpion immediately sharpened. "Do you know everything?"


    "Your reward has been passed, everyone knows." Fred nodded.


    "What about Sifiya?" Luo Chen bit his mouth and asked in a loud voice.


    At this moment, there was a strange feeling in his heart. On weekdays, when everyone gets along, they are happy and the relationship is very close. However, when the identity of his own identity leaked, everything changed.


    He can imagine the psychological, greedy, hesitant or fearfulness of those people at the moment.


    "Sifiya let me come." Fred looked at Luo Chen deeply. "She told me to tell you, take care of yourself!"


    Luo Chen had a heavy chest and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as if he felt that he was relaxed all over the body. His heavy face was also a lot easier.


    Some people will harm him, not believe him, but others will choose to believe and help him.


    "She said she always believes in you!"


    Fred sighed and patted Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    The latter''s shoulders trembled, but it felt like he was getting heavy in his heart.


    The most difficult thing to dispel the beauty of the grace, Luo Chen eyes complex, want to speak and stop, do not know how to open.


    "Come on! If you grind again, you can''t go."


    PS: I am busy signing up today. Three more to tomorrow, I am sorry, continue to ask for everything! !

 Chapter 11： a live mouth

    Luo Chen¡¯s heart did not know what it felt at the moment, and Sifiya¡¯s understanding made him relieved. But then, he was somewhat confused. When I left here, where did he go?


    The sea is big, it seems that everything can go, but it seems that I can''t go anywhere.


    Fred pushed Tyro Chen: "Come on, there is a spare escape boat on board, and you will leave there."


    After licking his lips, Luo Chen had to be left by Fred.


    At this moment, Luo Chen suddenly felt how helpless sometimes life is. Sifiya did not choose to personally say to him, what does this mean, he naturally understands.


    Once again, the relationship is so close, and the two have already had a barrier at this moment. This diaphragm seems to be very thin and thin, but it means that the two may be separated by the end of the world.


    She did not choose to meet with Luo Chen without reservation, personally asked, and did not let Luo Chen explain. Because this woman is very smart, she clearly knows that the two cannot be together. Therefore, Fred came, which means that the relationship between the two has come to an end.


    A criminal with a reward of 110 million yuan, first of all, does not discuss whether he has the strength to destroy everything. He only depends on his degree of danger. He also knows that such a person cannot live with ordinary people at all. And Sifiya is doing business, maybe she really can give something for love, but before this step, she chose to back down.


    Unable to tell in detail the feelings of Luo Chen at the moment, he just sighed with a complex complexion, and then followed by Griffin.


    Just as the two men sneaked out and came to the deck, walking around the road, a horrible scream came from one side.


    At the same time, several sharp and screaming voices were also heard.


    "ßÝßÝßÝ"


    Fred and Luo Chen quickly looked up and immediately saw three dark artillery shells passing over the head, and then slammed into the other side of the ship.


    "boom"


    A large expanse of sea water exploded, and the ship slammed and began to shake sharply.


    "captain!!"


    "The pirates, my goodness, is a pirate!!"


    "How can there be a pirate here!! What should I do? What do we do?"


    The people on board were frightened at this moment, and it is impossible to imagine a pirate group appearing in this sea area.


    Fred heard the snoring on the boat. At this time, the black and white mixed hair was splashed with water, which was very embarrassing. But at this moment, he completely ignored the need to pay attention to these things, striding forward to the front, and then looking to the sea. Luo Chen quickly followed, and also looked at the sea.


    There, a ship is breaking the wind at the fastest speed, and the ship has a sound of screaming.


    The canvas is high and the top of the mast is a dragonfly.


    In the office, Sifiya was alarmed and quickly ran out. When she saw the pirate ship on the sea, it changed her face.


    "Captain, this is the Sodes pirate group, with a bounty of 15 million, is the most vicious group in this sea area."


    "The rumors, they have been to the great channel a year ago, how come here."


    Behind Sifiya, a middle-aged man with a sickle in his waist looked at the dignified road.


    "No matter what is going on, we can''t get rid of it, summon the combatants on board and prepare for the battle."


    She stared at the distance and quickly opened her mouth.


    The middle-aged man nodded and turned quickly and began to summon the combatants on board. As a merchant shipping fleet, nature is always employed to carry or carry some combatants to protect the safety of those who accompany them.


    "Luo Chen, it seems that you can''t go for a while!" Fred looked at the sea and shook his head.


    "Yeah." Luo Chen nodded.


    The pirate is coming, then he can''t go naturally.


    Three minutes later, another round of shelling landed from the air, and it fell heavily around the ship, splashing a large piece of sea water.


    This is a deterrent gun, and did not really attack the ship, just forced them to stop. But the people on the merchant ships were scared to hold their heads and dare not move.


    Sodexes Pirates on board.


    Wearing a captain''s cap, a middle-aged man with a long scar on his face, his eyes full of fierceness.


    "Give me another wave of bombardment, this time aiming at their tail!"


    When the words came out, the man next to him immediately had a little doubt on his face.


    "The captain, if they are right, they will be finished."


    "Before sinking, take away their belongings and kill them. Do you have this, do you have it?"


    Soders did not look back, cold and cold.


    The speaker spoke, and then hesitated without a hesitation. He waved his hand and shouted coldly: "Open the gun!"


    "boom!"


    The harsh sound of the guns came out, but for a moment, the tail of the merchant ship was hit by the ground. The ship began to shake violently. Many people were planted on the ground, and more than a dozen people at the tail were smashed into pieces of meat.


    The **** breath was instantly uploaded on the ship, and everyone who saw this scene changed his face.


    At this moment, they finally remembered the horror of the pirates.


    "The tail is on fire, the keel is broken, and the ship is going to sink!"


    In the crowd, there was an old man whose face was ugly and shouted in horror.


    This sound made the people on the whole boat panic.


    "Fred, do you know this pirate?" Luo Chen asked suddenly.


    "Know, they are Sodes pirates, Captain Sodexo is a bounty of 15 million pirates. It seems to have entered the great channel last year. At this time, how come here?" Fred is also somewhat confused.


    "One million one?"


    Luo Chen face loose, just this value, if he possesses the ghost, he can still cope.


    Just thinking of the attitude of everyone on the boat, but the desire to help him immediately cut the blockbuster.


    He is not a bad person, others want to harm him, he will not help badly.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t leave it for the time being, I can only look at the next situation.


    The two walked along the shipway and saw a dozen men with rifles around their waists. They were quickly arranging people to gather together to stabilize the mood of the public. And Sifiya, the front color is serious and nervous to say something to another person.


    Soon, the horror of the people finally settled down. More than a dozen burly men with weapons, standing in front of everyone, were throwing out their weapons and looking serious at the pirate ship that was sailing fast.


    At this time, the Sodexo Pirates group is only two or three hundred meters away from here.


    "Take out the sword, open the bolt, use the blood to vent your experience in the great waterway!"


    "This battle!"


    "I do not need!"


    "A live mouth!"

 Chapter 12： Do you understand

    "Roar!"


    There are not many pirates on this ship, only two or thirty, but they are fierce and savage, and there are knives and gun marks everywhere on the exposed skin. Obviously, this is a trick that has gone through countless battles. Such a team is not afraid of death, even a trained swordsman is not necessarily their opponent.


    Only in an instant, the distance between the two ships is getting closer and closer.


    The people on the merchant ships are getting more and more nervous, even if they are facing these fierce pirates, they are worried.


    "captain."


    The man with his long knife at his waist approached, and his expression was dignified with a trace of despair.


    "We will leave as an escape boat early, and the ship will soon sink!"


    "Jack, I am leaving, what about them?" Sifiya blinked and looked at the people gathered on the deck.


    These sailors and laborers had a panicked expression on their faces. The thief''s attack made them immediately fearful.


    "I think their lives should not be important to you."


    Jack stunned and said quietly.


    "My men will delay the pirates for a while, and I am responsible for protecting you from leaving."


    Hesitated in his eyes. At this moment, Sifiya did not know how to make a choice. Discarding the life of the entire boat to delay the time for a limited number of them? Or here to accompany these crew members to die together.


    How to choose? she does not know!


    "Come on!" Jack said, his eyes full of encouragement.


    It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here, not leaving, only one dead end.


    After licking his lips, Sifiya looked at the back and turned away.


    The lifeboat had already been prepared by Jack, and Sifiya took the ship with a tight money and money, accompanied by Jack and four or five others. Then the boat slipped and quickly left, quietly departing from here.


    They were driven from behind the ship, so no one found it at the moment.


    "Captain, someone has run away."


    On the ship of Sodexes, some people had sharp eyes and saw Sifiya and others, and immediately said to Sodexo.


    "Deep him." Sodes looked cold and said freely.


    "boom"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of artillery fires, and the dark artillery shells cut through the air and headed for the ship where Sifiya was located.


    "call out"


    It was only for a moment that the shells had reached the head of Sifiya and others.


    "Jack!" Sifiya shouted.


    Jack jerked up and the scorpion became fierce and dignified. He grabbed the long knife at his waist.


    When the shell landed on the boat, he slammed the sword and made a loud noise.


    "what!"


    "à§"


    The long knife crossed, and a stream of light bloomed. The darkened artillery shell was actually a meal, and then split in half, heading towards the sides of the boat.


    "boom"


    The explosion sounded for a second before it sounded, the water splashed, and everyone on the boat was wet by the sea.


    Jack swung a sword and began to breathe. It is his limit to compete with the shells.


    "Jack!" Sifiya raised Jack and looked at the latter with concern.


    "I''m fine, hurry to sail." Jack fast.


    The boat continued to sail and soon disappeared here.


    On the boat of Soders, the crew on the side glanced at the latter.


    "Chasing?"


    "Don''t worry about them, you can resist this shell, it''s still some strength, don''t waste time."


    "Give me the boat directly, kill everyone before sinking, and then grab all the treasures."


    Sodexo¡¯s voice was cold and cruel, but the people on the pirates were excited.


    A minute later, the people of the Sodexes pirate ship screamed and rushed to the merchant ship through the stringed planks.


    The crowd panicked in an instant, screaming, and the shouts of panic kept ringing.


    The left-behind combatants desperately fight with the pirates, but only a dozen breaths have been completely killed. These civilian escorts are completely incompatible with the pirates who fought in the sea all day.


    "Help!"


    The people on the boat ran, but there was nowhere to escape. Some people were chaotic, even jumping off the boat, and instantly swallowed by the sea. In this sea, jumping off the sea, I wonder if there will be a chance to survive.


    On the side of Luo Chen, Fred looked anxiously and ran around with the latter.


    "Well, this group of pirates has attacked. What can I do?"


    "What about the captain? Where did the captain go?"


    The two kept moving back and forth across the road in the ship, and Fred continued to ask the crew who had been hiding, but no one knew where Sifiya had gone.


    In the rear, shouting killings continued to sound, and a touch of **** smell came, so that the two faces changed.


    "The pirates are killing!"


    Fred¡¯s mouth trembled and said.


    "Don''t look for it, the captain followed the **** captain Jack and left the lifeboat."


    At this moment, Hunter strode over and said with sarcasm.


    "What are you talking about?" Fred, the old man, shouted incredulously, grabbing Hunter. "You don''t talk nonsense, how can she captain us to throw us away?"


    "And, and that life boat, is her for."


    "Is it ready for Luo Chen?" Hanter''s mouth is more ridiculous.


    "Of course she is not alone, her brother, and someone close to her."


    "And we, she left behind the cannon fodder that delayed those guys."


    After listening to these words, even Luo Chen¡¯s face changed. He did not believe that Sifiya was such a person, but the entire ship did not see the other side.


    "If you are really a 110 million thief, then, I think, these guys in front should not be a problem?"


    Hunter did not pay attention to Fred''s pain, but he said directly to Luo Chen that there were fears and fears in his eyes.


    The reward was genuine, and no matter what kind of secrets the people in front had, the navy¡¯s taboos were obvious. Such people should be very good at the current scene.


    "I am not a pirate!"


    But after the three interest, the silent Luo Chen, but directly speaking.


    "As for why the Navy has a reward of 110 million, there are other reasons."


    There was a slight accident on Hant¡¯s face, and then he¡¯s incredulously asked: ¡°I don¡¯t believe, you didn¡¯t clean up the power of the pirates on the boat.¡±


    "You don''t help us? There are already many people injured and dead."


    Luo Chen stunned, and then felt a little funny in his heart, he looked up and looked at the latter.


    "It''s so funny, I don''t have the strength, but what do you do with you?"


    "And, even if I can pack them, then I."


    "Why help me again?"


    "Because you have revealed my information to the Navy, is it a danger to add me?"


    Hante''s face changed.


    "You do not beat, it is already to Xi Feiya the face."


    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 13： Gagne

    Luo Chen''s tone is very rude, and he said in a few words that Jeter is extremely bungee. Indeed, as he said, they still wanted to harm others before, but now they are trying to use his power to ensure their own safety.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    In a few words, Jeter was here, and Luo Chen took Fred with a quick walk away from here.


    He glanced at the entire ship again and still didn''t see Sifiya. It was only then that the other party was sure that he had left.


    Jeter was very clever enough to keep up with the two, and Luo Chen did not care.


    "There are some people who also choose to believe in you, Luo Chen."


    The trio came to a hidden occasion, and Fred looked at Jeter and said to Luo Chen.


    "Even if you don''t want to save everyone in the ship, there are still people who are innocent."


    "Look at the fact that I saved one of you. If you really have the power, then you can shoot it once."


    Frye''s German gas is very heavy, and there are expectations in the eyes.


    If you can survive, who will choose to die?


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed, but also took a look at Jeter. Fred stared at his eyes tightly, his eyes full of expectations.


    "I don''t have the power you think of."


    He slowly spoke, and the light expected in the eyes of the two dissipated.


    "Well, it seems that we are all going to die here."


    Fred sighed, they were hiding here, they could hear it, the pirates basically controlled all the situations and gathered the crew in one place. At this moment, other people are being arrested to avoid the boat.


    "Come on, grab the mouse hidden in the boat and let him go directly, don''t hesitate!"


    The voices of the pirates passed over, and the hearts of the three men could not help but tighten.


    The sound was very close to them, and the three immediately held their breath.


    Luo Chen watched Fred and Jeter up close, and found that the two men were full of sweat on their cheeks, and they were obviously tense.


    The three people were hiding here, and they didn¡¯t move, and the footsteps outside quickly passed. At this time, they were relieved and began to move their position.


    Three minutes later, they changed their hiding place. But just after entering the house, there was a chaotic knock on the door.


    "Open the door! Mad, I see you!"


    A scream of screaming violently came in, the wooden door was slammed by the impact, followed by dense footsteps.


    "It was discovered!" Awkwardly, the faces of both Jeter and Fred changed.


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart was tight and his right hand was tight.


    ¡°Do you still have to use the power of the system?¡±


    There are not many gold coins in his body, only about 30,000 left, only one orange call. The last time Bai Feng possessed power disappeared, because he did not really defeat any of the two school-level officers, so there were only 50 possessed coins, and he could not learn any skills of Bai Feng.


    "boom"


    The wooden door was finally knocked open, and the burly tall, murderous pirates immediately rushed in.


    Jeter was scared and exclaimed, and continued to retreat to the rear.


    "Mad, the bastard, dare to hide, hack them to me!"


    A man who took the lead, with an angry face on his face, shouted loudly.


    The pirates in the rear immediately rushed in with a machete, and the situation entered a thousand miles in a flash.


    Luo Chen glanced at the people in front of him and clearly saw the panic and despair in Fred''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart.


    "But it!"


    "I was only going to leave a point to deal with the days ahead. It seems that I have to do my best!"


    I saw these pirates with my own eyes, and let Luo Chen leave some money before, and the idea of ??sneaking out completely disappeared.


    "Three thousand gold coins, should you be able to summon a good ghost?"


    Self-deprecating and laughing, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew slammed. This time it consumes 30,000 gold coins. If you don''t give these pirates a good look, then there is no doubt that it is a great waste.


    "Summon orange ghosts! Grade, 30,000 gold coins!"


    The heart silently said to the system, in the moment when the words just came out, the system interface suddenly appeared an orange vortex, from which a tall, burly, cold-faced man emerged. He has a long sword at his waist, full of chivalry, and his voice is full of justice and worry about the country and the people, but in the deepest place, there is still a heavy experience of vicissitudes of life.


    "Summon the soul, Juggernaut Gagne, consume gold coins, 30,000!"


    Just for a moment, this swordsman with a long sword stepped out in one step, and then merged with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen was shocked, and Dantian was full of air. An invisible force merged into his body, and the scorpion became sharp. At the same time, his waist did not know when a scabbard was long. sword.


    At this moment, Luo Chen, squatting on his body, exudes a sharp sword. Suddenly, he became a vicissitude swordsman.


    Gai Nie, Qin Shiming, one of the male characters in the middle of the month, the teacher out of the ghost valley, a swordsmanship, is known as the strongest swordsman in Qin.


    At this moment, the souls of Luo Chen and Ge Nie are combined into one, and his eyes are shining, and all the scenes of Ge Nie appear. And at his waist, he is wearing the famous sword named Yuanhong.


    The right hand seems to know how to take the sword in general, Luo Chen''s right hand, the next moment touched the hilt.


    At the same time, four or five pirates were also divided into three roads and rushed to the front of the three of them.


    "Ah, help!" Jett shouted out loud, full of horror.


    The faces of the pirates are full of disdain and cold smiles. They are very calm, and killing people in their lives is really normal.


    "Dead!"


    Without a trace of it, the pirates waved the machete in their hands toward their goal.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s right thumb suddenly smacked to the scabbard.


    "choke"


    The bright and crisp swords screamed and rang through the narrow room. A breeze picked up, the pirates standing here, only saw a flash of light shining in front of their eyes, and then the light in front of them suddenly disappeared, and the body of the strong man fell softly on the ground.


    "Ò÷"


    The sound of the sword is still not scattered. Luo Chen slowly puts the rainbow in his hand into a scabbard, and reveals a hint of appreciation in the scorpion.


    "It''s a good sword!"


    The murder on the blade does not touch a drop of blood, and the sword in his hand can''t see the light and shadow quickly.


    It¡¯s a good sword, and the sword is also a second!


    Step by step toward the door, until standing at the door, Luo Chen Fang only a meal, and then whispered.


    "Go, what are you doing there?"


    His faint voice awakened two people who were waiting to die.


    Until this time, Fred and Jeter just looked up and saw the scene inside.


    The blood bleeds on the wooden ground, and the body of the body is not a bit moving.


    "All, dead?!"

 Chapter 14： Wonderful sword

    At the door, the thin figure was not tall, but at this moment, Fred and Hunter''s eyes were shrinking.


    "These are all he did!?"


    They didn''t even hear any screams, so they quietly let four or five fierce pirates die here. To know that these pirates are not ordinary Donghai pirates, they are very clear that they have followed Sodexo to the great route, and the pirates who are still alive are not ordinary people or even the navy can fight.


    When Soders left the East China Sea, the number of pirates carried reached an astonishing one thousand. But at the moment, there are only over 50 of them on the entire ship.


    What does this mean? Other pirates, I am afraid they all died there, leaving only these elites.


    Because of this, these pirates on the ship are even more horrible. They are powerful and fierce, and they are the most difficult guys.


    But in an instant, these guys actually died in the hands of Luo Chen.


    "Rochen, you!!" Fred was stuttering, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Let''s go, it doesn''t seem to be a way to avoid it."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was a bit cold, which was influenced by Ge Nie¡¯s character.


    Jeter swallowed and didn''t dare to say anything. He is seeing it. The guy in front of him does have a powerful force, but how strong it is. He is not clear.


    "What do you want? There are so many pirates outside." Fred approached Luo Chen and pulled the arm of the former.


    Luo Chen stepped forward and smiled: "Nature is to solve them."


    The tone paused and his nephew slammed: "This ship is not expected to last much, we must act quickly."


    Fred and Jett looked at each other with a puzzled look. What does it mean to take action?


    However, Luo Chen did not pay any attention to them. Perhaps because of this moment, Luo Chen and Gai Ni, his temperament revealed a cold and solemnity of a swordsman.


    Walking on the deck, the Luochen at this moment is completely different from the previous one. He walks with a bright, calm face, no fear, and the light in the voice is extraordinarily fascinating.


    "Someone here!"


    They were unscrupulous and walked without hesitation, and immediately caught the attention of the pirates.


    The dense footsteps sounded quickly, only three seconds later saw the pirates.


    Luo Chen faceless, striding forward, his right hand pressed on the hilt of the waist. The opposite pirate raised the machete and rushed over. Fred and Jett trembled and shook, and the eyes were very scared.


    In the face of the ferocious pirates, the two were scared of courage.


    Just in a flash, Luo Chen has been face to face with the pirates.


    "choke"


    The crispy sheathing sound came out, and the streamer flashed, and Luo Chen and the pirates were passing by.


    Just for a moment, the face of the six pirates on the face appeared a look of horror and fear, and then fell heavily on the ground, no more. Underneath them, the blushing blood rushed out and wet the deck.


    Luo Chen jumped step by step, and soon he came to the front of the ship. Here, a large number of sailor crews and pirates are gathering at the moment.


    The merchant ship includes more than 100 sailors, crew and laborers. At the moment, it was firmly controlled by more than 30 pirates with weapons. All the pirates were surrounded by a circle, surrounded by the crew.


    On the boards of the two ships, wearing a captain''s cap, the cold-looking Sodexes was standing there, staring at everything here. He has a revolver on his left waist and a Western sword on his right waist. His body is full of cruel and **** breath.


    "The captain, everyone has control, and the place of property has also been knocked out from their mouth."


    The tall and thin thief smiled and said to Soders. After reading a look at the **** mouth and the beaten nose, Dr. Wen Wensi was responsible for everything in the warehouse.


    "Everyone has caught it?"


    Soders¡¯s mouth showed a mocking smile, and then his gaze moved, but it directly looked at the direction of the three of Luo Chen.


    "So, what happened to the three?"


    "I am quite suspicious of your ability to do things!"


    "If this is the case, I don''t mind changing another batch."


    After a pause, Soders¡¯s tone suddenly cooled.


    "do you understand me?"


    The thief''s face changed, and the sweat on his forehead rolled out immediately. He bent over and said: "Understand! Captain!"


    Then, he quickly turned around, waved his hand, followed by seven or eight pirates, and quickly went to the Luochen three.


    "Luo Chen, I have arrived at the pirate''s nest! No problem?" Fred shuddered, a little scared.


    "There is no problem, Luo Chen''s bounty is nearly ten times higher than that guy!" Jeter is flattering at the moment, although the heart is also seven up and down, but the surface is very calm.


    Luo Chen listened to the words of the two, shook his head and smiled, then looked at the pirates rushing over, his eyes cold.


    There were a lot of crew members lying on the front end of the ship. They were all dead bodies, and they were placed there, obviously it was already dead for a long time. There is no doubt that these are all done by the pirates.


    A slap in the right hand, Yuan Hongjian came out of the sheath, making a crisp sound, followed by a slap, pointing to the pirates coming from the front.


    "Swordsman?"


    "We have a gun in our hands!"


    In the end, Qin Shiming¡¯s force in the middle of the month was not understood by Luo Chen, but at this moment, when he saw the other pirate raise his gun, the scorpion suddenly smashed up, and a dangerous cold cold bloomed.


    "Hey!"


    His waist was over, his knees jerked, and the next moment, his body disappeared into front of the pirates.


    The distance between the two sides is only about ten meters. In an instant of Luo Chen¡¯s movement, it is already in front of the pirate that rushed.


    Gai Nie''s hundred-step flying sword, within a hundred steps, the long sword is flying, enough to see his speed has reached the point of superb. Moreover, his control over the swordsmanship has reached the peak of the peak.


    The vicissitudes of life, the kendo that has been immersed for many years, are his most powerful places.


    At this moment, Luo Chen, who is possessed by Gai Nie, shows the ingenious swordsmanship.


    Take a step on the left side, the right hand squats, "àÛ", the blood blooms, the thief screams, and the cockerel falls to the ground. Just a break, get rid of one person. In the next second, Luo Chen made another move and stepped in front of the pirate who raised the gun.


    The sharp eyes seemed to bloom out of the hustle and bustle, and the pirates saw the Luochen at the moment. The fingers that had been placed on the trigger were actually shaking, and they could not be pressed anyway.


    "dead!"


    A whisper, Luo Chen long sword cut through the void.


    "puff"


    The blood was thrown and another person fell to the ground.


    PS: Thanks to the omnipotent horse, the gentleman''s dress, and the lost black. Ask for some referrals! ! I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, and the update is a bit less. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯m stable for two days. Brothers support a lot!

 Chapter 15： Hundred Steps Flying Sword

    It is crisp and neat, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. Luo Chen''s figure is incredibly fast. His whole person just rushed to the front of the pirates, and then his body jumped vertically and horizontally. He saw the light, and the blood was sprayed. The pirates fell softly on the ground.


    This fierce means, the time has attracted the attention of some people in the place.


    Sodexo is a scorpion, and he has found a difference in Luo Chen''s body.


    "This sword!"


    That simple and devilish swordsmanship is definitely not something that ordinary people can have.


    "This kid, who is it?" Soders cautiously, and fell directly on the merchant ship before he stepped on his feet. Then he waved his hand. "You, kill him!"


    The pirates who watched the merchants on the side of the ship looked at each other and rushed forward with the weapons.


    They have all seen it in the previous scene. This kid¡¯s swordsmanship is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Get a shot first! Aim at him!"


    Several people whispered to each other and they nodded.


    "ßÇ"


    The sound of the bolt hangs, and Luo Chen¡¯s sword turns, and the scorpion is sharp.


    His figure is slightly curved and he is ready for the sprint.


    "emission!"


    At this moment, the pirates shouted loudly, and the right hand slammed down, and the trigger made a dull sound.


    "boom"


    The low gunshot rang, and Luo Chen¡¯s slightly curved body exploded at this moment, like a leopard and tiger predation, and the storm plummeted. His figure jumped.


    "Ding"


    A bullet flashed directly through him, rubbing his cheeks over and hitting the metal behind him, making a crisp sound.


    At this moment, his keen sense and reaction gave him terrible mobility and conditioning. In the midst of it, he seems to be able to see the trajectory of the bullet''s rapid launch, but the real naked eye can''t see it at all.


    All of this is done entirely by intuition.


    Jumping to the left, Luo Chen jumped directly onto the railing, and the pirate moved quickly. The barrel was pointed at him and then fired again. Luo Chen''s nephew condensed, his feet leaped and flew into the sky, and the gun was once again escaped by him. Followed by him, he fell on the deck.


    This time, he is only about 20 meters away from the pirates.


    "Dead!"


    Whispered in a low voice, Luo Chen''s figure flashed and rushed forward.


    "Shooting! Shooting!"


    The pirates were frightened. This man easily escaped their bullets. How is this possible?


    "ÅéÅéÅé"


    A series of bullets came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s body shape was not reduced. The sword of his right hand flashed a cold cold light.


    The sly sword flower blooms, everything looks so beautiful.


    All the bullets hit the handle of Luo Chen and then bounced to the other side, making a dull shot.


    After three waves of attacks, but five seconds before and after, Luo Chen has jumped nearly 50 meters away, and came to the front of the pirates.


    This terrible speed, as well as a keen responsiveness, shocked people at the scene.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    The pirates opened their mouths and shouted.


    But just as the discourse was just exported, Luo Chen¡¯s hand turned a rainbow, and the sword flower bloomed again. At the same time, his body shape rushed forward, and the body of the pirate appeared in the blink of an eye.


    "àÛàÛàÛàÛ"


    A series of sounds came out, the pirates incredulously licking their neck or chest and other deadly parts, then softly fell to the ground.


    "Fast sword!"


    Sodexo''s nephew shrank, and his heart was a little shocked.


    He is no longer delayed. From these two short battles, he has already seen Luo Chen¡¯s strength, which is absolutely extraordinary. It is not something that these mixed soldiers can handle under his hand.


    "who are you?"


    A few big steps came to the opposite side of Luo Chen, Soders asked in a condensate voice.


    "Brother D Luo Chen!" Luo Chen, a sword, lifted, pointing to Sodexo, "Leave the pirate ship, and then leave here."


    "I will let you live a life."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words are very heavy, very serious and serious. He is indeed very serious about saying this sentence, how powerful is the power of Gagne? What is the strength of Daqin First Swordsman? At this time, Luo Chen, who was possessed by him, was the clearest. The ability to fill this way, for the understanding of Kendo, he compared the two naval majors he encountered before, and definitely had a reward level of 50 million.


    And 50 million pirates, to clean up Sodexo this level of the guy, completely effortless.


    "Luo Chen." Sodexo stunned, and then the pupil collapsed. He remembered it. It was the name. The next moment, he carefully observed the face of Luo Chen, and his heart was more certain. "This face, indeed. It¡¯s the guy on the reward ring!¡±


    "A reward of 150 million brothers D Luo Chen! Legend is that he is the younger brother of One Piece! But there is no strength!"


    Not long after the One Piece died, his legend is naturally not lost in the great waterway and even the four seas, and all the secrets of the One Piece, the previous history, are also clearly seen by all.


    "You are Luo Chen, Luo Chen who has a reward of 110 million!" Sodexo¡¯s face showed a smile. If he could kill Luo Chen, then, whether it is a bad name or a good name, he is in the pirate. In the prestige, the status will be greatly improved. "It seems that I am really a good life!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out the Western sword at the waist and then pointed the Western sword to Luo Chen.


    "I want to kill you, Luo Chen, your attraction is far greater than the treasure of this ship!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s face was more indifferent, and the Yuanhong sword in the right hand turned, and the sword pointed at Sodexo.


    "Then you can only die!"


    Sodexo¡¯s nephew stunned, and the Western sword trembled. The next moment, he had already rushed over. His speed is equally terrible. Soders'' strength is undoubtedly higher than many ordinary pirates.


    The reputation of this pirate ship can be said to be supported by Sodexo alone. His own reward of 11 million is also a bounty for the entire ship.


    After going to the great waterway, although the failure has returned, his strength has improved, and the strength at this time should be close to 20 million.


    However, all of this is in vain.


    In the face of Luo Chen with the cover of Nie, Sodexo is even more powerful, even if it is twice as powerful.


    Daqin''s first swordsman, Juggernaut, the world''s first sword, these powerful and exaggerated names, all concentrated in the body of Gani, his swordsmanship, fame, martial arts, have reached the point of Dengfeng.


    How can such a person be defeated by a little-known pirate?


    The long sword was bright, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand flashed, and his body shape suddenly moved.


    He moved, but it wasn''t just him moving.


    He moved and the sword moved.


    The cold and ruthless Yuanhong sword, this moment seems to bloom out of the ray of light, turned into a flying dragon, screaming and rushing to its enemies.


    The vertical and horizontal swordsmanship is the highest killing skill!


    Hundreds of flying swords!

 Chapter 16： Major general

    In the meantime, everyone seems to have seen the rainstorm, the clouds cover the clear sky, a flying dragon descends from the sky, the mouth snarls, the raindrops are broken up by the dragon''s body, falling, the long body is moving, moving In an instant, it came from the sky and fell to the ground. Then the dragon mouth was big, and the fierce momentum shocked everyone. This is an unimaginable scene.


    On the deck, Luo Chen¡¯s hand in the hands of Luo Chen seems to have come out of his hand, whistling in the air, and Jinghong has already reached the eyes of Sodexo.


    The latter didn''t even have a single reaction. The slender Western sword only had a puncture and a thorn, and it was wiped off by the long rainbow.


    "puff"


    The blood was thrown, a big head burst into the sky, and the scorpion was full of shock and incredulity.


    Sodex can''t imagine that the other party has the power to kill himself. In the rumors, isn''t that this guy has no strength?


    Even if he began to see the other side killing his crew, he could subconsciously think that Luo Chen did not have him strong. But in any case, Sodexo did not think that the other party could kill him so simply and neatly.


    "àÛͨ", Sodexes fell heavily on the ground. Bright red blood, instantly dyed red deck.


    The pirates opened their mouths and squinted. Looking at the scene here, some of them were slow.


    Luo Chen slowly put the sword into the sheath, and coldly turned the scorpion to other pirates.


    All the pirates had a chill, and there was obvious fear in their eyes. Sodexo, who was already very powerful in their eyes, was killed by a sword.


    "Hundreds of flying swords, used on your body, it is really a waste!"


    Cold and cold spit out, Luo Chen passed the body of Sodexo and walked toward the crowd.


    Looking at his head, the man on the merchant ship who was still afraid, Luo Chen frowned.


    "He has been killed by me, you are safe."


    "Fred, Hunt, let them go to the pirate ship."


    Fred and Hanter glimpsed, then immediately reacted and began to command the crowd to run toward the pirate ship.


    This merchant ship has been obviously unable to support it, and it will sink the sea.


    Luo Chen was alone in front of the remaining twenty pirates, looking cold.


    These pirates saw Luo Chen coming over and they all shuddered and feared.


    "I was going to kill you, but you still have some use. Now, roll me to that boat, don''t act rashly, otherwise I will kill you immediately."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was so cold that the pirates were even more afraid. But it is always good not to die, they quickly respond, and then arrive at the pirate ship.


    It was only about half an hour later, the merchant ship had already completed the transfer, and even the goods above had been fixed.


    The merchant ship has already started to enter the water at this time, and the water level is constantly rising. After a while, it will completely sink into the sea.


    Standing on the deck and quietly watching the merchant ship sinking, Luo Chen opened the door to the feared pirates: "Shipping, heading towards the nearest port."


    The pirates trembled and acted quickly. Immediately, the pirate ship roared and drove.


    After about ten minutes, the pirates panicked.


    "Captain, captain, navy! It is the navy!"


    A tall and thin pirate, pointing at the two black spots on the sea, with a clear panic on his face.


    Luo Chen''s nephew condensed and walked quickly, then he saw that two warships were breaking the wind. Because the distance is still far away, it is not clear, but the outline of the ship has made him recognize it. This is the navy.


    Vaguely, Luo Chen saw a burly figure standing in front of the ship, with a white justice cloak behind it.


    "It is indeed the navy!"


    "What should we do?" The thief was nervous.


    "Avoid them and drive toward the distance away from them. As for the port, we will look for it again." Luo Chen meditated, fast.


    "Additional!"


    His scorpion flashed and screamed at the pirates: "Control everyone on board, let them not speak loudly."


    "If you don''t listen to the order, execute it on the spot!"


    Luo Chen still has not forgotten his identity at the moment, he is recognized as a pirate in the world! It is also a bounty with a bounty of 110 million! For your own safety, it is necessary to control the people of this ship.


    The pirate glimpsed and then retired.


    The pirate ship changed its course and headed in the opposite direction to the navy. The two ships that were close to each other slowly pulled away.


    When the Sodexo pirate ship left here, the distant two naval warships were on the right side of the warship.


    "Mr. Dorage is an adult. This time I was shocked by you. It really surprised my subordinates!" Dazaomu has a clear respect in his tone.


    The rank of major general, no matter how many levels he is higher than before, this may be the level that he could not cross for a lifetime. It¡¯s just that the strength and status of this person is enough to make him all kinds of flattering.


    He did not expect that when he went to arrest the world criminal Luo Chen, he happened to meet the major of the headquarters to come to his site.


    This is a coincidence.


    "The prisoners arrested by the Navy headquarters have encountered it, and naturally will not let go." Dorrag smiled. "After all, I am also a navy."


    As he spoke, Dorag''s nephew looked at the pirate ship at a distant sea level. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the pirate mark on the canvas.


    "That is the Sodexo pirate ship. It has just returned from the great waterway some time ago. It is just a failed pirate gang. Major General." The coffin saw the look of Dorrag and quickly explained, "We, Do you want to pack them up?"


    After hearing the words, Dorag turned back and shook his head: "You don''t need to waste time for them. Since you saw it, you will be arrested in the future."


    "Accelerate forward, brother D Luo Chen, can not let him escape."


    Suimu¡¯s eyes were serious, his legs were close together, and he immediately saluted: ¡°Yes, Major General!¡±


    He has already decided, in any case, to listen to the general of the major general. A major general of the headquarters suddenly came to the East China Sea. Obviously, this represents the signal of the superior.


    Although the East China Sea is currently the most powerful sea area, it still has a far lower level of strength than the sea thief of the great waterway and even the new world.


    However, at this moment, Dorrag came over.


    Once again, he glanced at the pirate ship that was getting farther and farther away. Dorag regained his gaze.


    The ministry sent him to the East China Sea, this time as the leader of the clean-up activities in the East China Sea.


    The sea of ??One Piece Roger must be focused on! This is the most tough sentence of the Marshal in the naval headquarters.


    Codenamed for the East China Sea cleanup plan, the leader Monch D Dorag!


    PS: I want to collect, recommend, and I don¡¯t seem to have many readers. I hope everyone can support! !

 Chapter 17： Become stronger

    Gradually, the distance between the two groups of people was getting farther and farther apart, eventually turning into a black spot disappearing into the sea.


    On the pirate ship, Luo Chen and the pirates are relieved. At this stall, it is naturally best to have a little trouble.


    Next, the pirates were calm on the boat and saw an island in front of them for about three hours. Luo Chen let the pirates quickly dock, and the ship approached the port after fifteen minutes.


    "Fred, when you get here, you are safe."


    Luo Chen walked into Fred, with a smile on his face.


    "Luo Chen, thank you, you saved our lives."


    Fred is grateful, behind him, most people are excited, and some people bow their heads.


    They wanted to report that Luo Chen was caught by the Navy, but they did not expect that Yin Chen was wrong. It was Luo Chen who saved them.


    Ordinary civilians, most of them still have good feelings in their hearts, and naturally feel very embarrassed.


    "When we get here, we will temporarily separate them!"


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will meet you again at that time."


    Luo Chen said with a sigh of relief, his heart suddenly felt a sense of urgency. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he was urging him to leave here.


    Moreover, this pirate ship can no longer be used.


    "This kind of intuition is the heart of Ye Wen''s master, combined with Gagne."


    "Where did you give me this feeling?"


    Luo Chen was puzzled in his heart, but he did not dare to ignore this feeling. The martial arts people pay attention to the whim, this feeling must be accompanied by some kind of prediction.


    It was only at this time that he was busy breaking up with Fred and others, and Luo Chen suppressed this feeling.


    In about an hour, the caravans on board had already completed the transfer, and Luo Chen returned the goods to them. Later, after the separation of people like Fred and other people, the pirate ship trembled and swayed through the sea, flying out quickly.


    "Captain, we, where are we going now?"


    There are only twenty pirates left on the ship. At this moment, they are treacherous and full of fear.


    At the moment, Luo Chen, Gai Nie¡¯s possession disappeared, but the temperament has not yet dispersed. The appearance of a hermit high-ranking person makes the pirates unable to wear falsehood.


    "It''s okay to drive in the opposite direction to Rogge." Luo Chen slammed and whispered.


    Then, he no longer took care of the pirates behind him and looked up at the calm sea in front of him.


    The sea shimmered by the sun, but Luo Chen seemed to see the calm sea, the hidden winds and the torrents.


    "It seems that it is not calm!"


    Mumming spit out, Luo Chen suddenly shocked.


    "wrong!"


    In his mind, he suddenly flashed a naval warship that had passed by them before, and his nephew instantly showed light.


    "The two warships!"


    "There must be terrible people on the warship!"


    "Because of this, Gain and Ye Wen''s sensitive intuition will give me dangerous inspiration!"


    Luo Chen finally wanted to understand. After thinking about it, his heart was relieved. Understand where the problem is, then he can handle it well.


    "Captain, there is an island in front, do we want to replenish it?"


    Three hours after the vessel drove, the pirates came over with a look of distress.


    Basically, I didn¡¯t eat for a day, and I stayed with this killing star. The pirates are really facing tremendous pressure all the time. In this case, physical energy naturally consumes more and is hungry. fast.


    "Continue to drive." Luo Chen just spit out this sentence coldly, then did not take care of these pirates.


    The pirates have a bitter face and some people want to say something, but they are pulled by their companions, but they are reluctant to retreat.


    At all, Luo Chen was ignoring any of these pirates, and Luo Chen was taking care of himself at the moment to check the harvest of the time.


    "With the currency, 5,600."


    After Luo Chen saw this amount of possessed coins at a glance, it was a scorpion, and there was a great surprise in his heart.


    After I asked him to hit the little cockroaches, only a few hundred possessed coins were available. But this time, the Sodexes pirates group was solved, and they got 5,600 pieces at once.


    "Gai Nie is Gai Nie." This made Luo Chen sigh, and then began to observe, Gay Nie''s own skills.


    "Ghost Valley Sword and Sword, 100 Steps Flying Sword!"


    "Yuan Hongjian!"


    "Changhong Guanri!"


    Gagne''s skills are only three, but each price is expensive, far beyond the price of Ye Wen. Of course, this is also because of the different powers of the two people. The second-order force of Qin Shimingyue is much higher than that of Ye.


    "After reading these three skills, I found out that there are 5,600 possessed coins, not many!"


    Then Luo Chen smiled bitterly.


    These skills are undoubtedly very powerful. At least after training, in the world of pirates, they can also be equivalent to two or three million pirates. And such strength, in the East China Sea, is actually already at the middle level, and already has the strength to enter the great waterway.


    "Hundreds of flying swords, three thousand five!"


    "Yuan Hongjian, two thousand!"


    "Changhong runs through the day, three thousand!"


    Luo Chen licked his dry lips, some pain. Three skills, he wants to learn, but the possession currency is a big gap.


    "There is no sword in swordsmanship, not at all."


    "That is to say, the hundred-step flying sword and the long rainbow, I can only choose one of them!"


    This is too difficult to choose, the hundred-step flying sword is the highest in the sword and cross-legged swordsmanship, and Changhong Guanri is the sword-sword developed by Juggernaut Gagne himself, which is extremely powerful.


    After hesitating for a long while, Luo Chen chose the hundred-step flying sword and the Yuanhong sword.


    "After deducting 5,500 possessed coins, congratulations to the host to learn the hundred-step flying sword, Yuan Hongjian!"


    From the electronic sound of the icy machine, Luo Chen immediately rushed to his head, and a huge flow of information emerged from the void, into his mind, and he merged with him in a flash.


    After a short three-four interest, Luo Chen opened his eyes, and in his right hand, there was also a long sword. The sword was crystal clear and clear, and it was the famous sword.


    "Hundred Steps Flying Sword!"


    "I will master it in an instant."


    Luo Chen muttered, and his eyes shot a sly sword.


    This is the first time he learned the skills given by the possessive system, and he also really discovered the power of the system. Before, I always said that my mood was good, and he was taught in an instant.


    However, this kind of sword law must be honed through thousands of times to be trained, but at this time, he has mastered it.


    "Unfortunately, I have no inner strengths!"


    "With my physical condition at this time, with this sword, I can only play the strength of a pirate of about 15 million!"

 Chapter 18： ferry

    This is just the general judgment of Luo Chen. As for the specific strength that can be played in the battle, it is not necessarily. After all, he has not experienced much battle since he was born. Lack of sufficient combat experience, and the previous battles are all attached to other people, the battles carried out, the strength of others, and their own shots, there must be a huge difference.


    Slowly pull out the Honghong sword, watching the crystal clear, flashing the blade of the cold mang, Rochen''s scorpion bursts with fierce light, after the two interest, he slowly scabbards the blade, the body''s breath also Gradually return to calm.


    Stepping up towards the warehouse of the ship, Luo Chen was looking for some treasure.


    The property on his body, because of these two battles, has been exhausted, and now it can be said that there is no long thing.


    The pirate''s warehouse was in the basement under the deck. Luo Chen walked into the warehouse, lit the candlelight, and immediately saw the scene inside the warehouse.


    However, the scene that caught the eye was to make him frown.


    "so little?"


    He thought that Soders was a pirate who burned and looted and had no evil. The inventory was definitely a lot. However, in this warehouse, there were only two or three piles of golden treasures. Adding up, I am afraid that it is only five or six hundred thousand. price.


    Stepped up on the deck, he summoned a pirate.


    "How little is the treasure on board? Where are the other things hidden?"


    His right hand pressed the hilt, and the scorpion was full of cold light, and the pirate opposite the scared face almost softened.


    "When the treasures first entered the great waterway, we were robbed by other pirates."


    "In the warehouse today, we still return to the East China Sea and grab those small pirates."


    The pirates are so scared that they are not afraid to hide.


    Luo Chen loosened the hilt, and his heart was speechless. He didn''t expect such a bad luck.


    He returned to the warehouse again, smashing all the treasure into a dark package and then carrying it on his back. The package is not big, but because it is mostly metal products, it is a bit heavy.


    After returning to the deck again, he put the parcel down and sat down.


    "Always sail, don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing the pirates next to them, Luo Chen directly let the other party''s words swallow into the throat.


    The pirate ship has been driving for three days, almost to the most remote sea area of ??the East China Sea, Luo Chen Fang stood up.


    "Close to the island."


    He pointed to the small island not far from the front and opened the way.


    The pirates are overjoyed, three days, they have not eaten for three days. For three days, this killing star is for them to keep on sailing.


    Half an hour later, the ship was near the island pointed to by Luo Chen.


    When the pirates were about to disembark, Luo Chen was once again throwing his cold eyes on these people.


    "You go away immediately, leave here!"


    "In addition, don''t reveal my whereabouts to anyone."


    The hungry faint pirate glimpsed, and then some people were furious and were about to roar, but they were pulled by their companions and covered their mouths.


    "Hey, don''t talk, I just saw it not far from here, there is also an island, let''s go there!"


    "I have offended this guy, now I am dead!"


    The man stunned and reacted. When he saw that the sword in Luo Chen¡¯s hand had been squirted for half a inch, he immediately shrank and smothered the angry words into his mouth.


    "Reassured, the captain, we will not say it!"


    "We will leave now!"


    The pirates haunted and flattered, then drove the ship''s voyager, the rudder turned, and immediately drove the pirate ship away.


    Luo Chen stood on the coast and watched the pirate ship quietly, until there was no shadow, and then turned and walked toward the island.


    "When I got here, the dangerous feeling has already disappeared, but still there!"


    "Three days ago, when I learned the hundred-step flying sword, this dangerous feeling fell by 30%. After three days of sailing, the dangerous feeling dropped by 40%."


    "Now, when you get here, this dangerous instinct is only 30% left."


    As soon as the scorpion flashed, Luo Chen stepped forward toward the village in the island.


    The island is not big, there is only one street, the front is the endless sea, and the back is the rolling hills of the village.


    The first thing that Luo Chen came to the village was to find someone to exchange some of the treasures and get 100,000 Bailey notes. The system does not recognize the treasure, only recognizes Bailey, which makes Luo Chen very helpless. And, walking around the sea, maybe money. Fortunately, people in the village think that hard currency is more valuable than paper money.


    The second thing is to find a bar and start eating. The pirates didn''t eat for three days, but he was actually.


    After eating a big meal in the bar, Luo Chen found another hotel, and then he slept.


    When he opened his eyes the next day, it was already afternoon.


    "Now, it''s time to find a boat." When the scorpion stunned, Luo Chen began to ask the villagers in the village which ships were able to sail.


    "Nautical ships? Are you going to travel?"


    "If you want to travel far, the average fishing boat will definitely not work. At the very least, you have to sail."


    The village chief thought about it and said slowly.


    "Yes, I need a boat that can sail." Luo Chen nodded.


    "Then, there is only Luo Si De''s family. I remember that his family happened to have a sailing boat. However, it seems that it has not been used for many years." The village chief thought about facing Luo Chendao.


    "Thank you, the village head."


    Finally, Luo Chen walked toward Luo Si De''s house.


    Rothde is obviously the richest person in the village. His family is surrounded by walls. The yard is four or five hundred square meters. It is a beautiful garden. The path is made of bluestone, but the house is a three-storey villa.


    Luo Chen directly found Roth, and explained the meaning.


    "Do you want my family''s sailboat?" Roth''s eyes showed a strange look, and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Yes, my ship is broken, and it was only yesterday that I wandered here." Luo Chen nodded.


    "Look at you with a sword? Wandering in the sea, not like a pirate, not a navy, are you a pirate hunter?" Rothde asked curiously.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed, his face showed a smile: "Yes, I am a pirate hunter, the last time I met a powerful pirate, my ship was broken, and finally escaped."


    "The pirate hunter can be unsafe!" Rothsett sighed and said, "Well, I will sell it to you, and I will not ask you for money, 200,000."


    "At the beginning, my father, but the ship that took 700,000 to build, his keel is very strong and the durability is absolutely reliable."


    "Only after the death of my father, there are no more people in our family who can sail, and this is idle."


    Luo Chen nodded, 200,000 ships, it is indeed very cheap.


    "Yes, where is the boat?"


    "In the small port behind the island, although it is not used, I often send people to repair it. After all, it is what my father gave me."


    PS: Seeking collection, recommended! ! !

 Chapter 19： Xiao Yan

    "So many years have passed, he is actually no different from when he just pulled back."


    Said, Luo Side led Luo Chen toward the small port mentioned in the mouth.


    After a few minutes, the two came to the port behind them.


    It is said to be a port. It is actually only one side of the island. It is only the shape of the island that leads to an inner bay on the coast near the sea. The ship is quietly docked in the inner bay.


    Luo Chen looked at the ship carefully from the distance, and his eyes showed a satisfactory light.


    From the outside, Rothde did not lie to lie to him. The canvas, the outline of the ship, is complete and there is no accumulation of dust that has not been used for a long time. Instead, it looks neat and clean, as if it were a new ship that has never been used. His structural shape is retro, and the front and rear of the boat are close to the middle, which looks very interesting.


    At the front end of the bow, there is a sculpture of a dragon leap.


    "This dragon, the father asked to add, the name of the ship, also known as the Dragon Rogen." Rothde said slowly, then he took out a whistle and slammed.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp whistle sounded, and the distant Logan trembled, then slashed through the water and brought out the ripples of the road, driving towards the two.


    "It''s coming, go see it!"


    Luo Chen nodded. When Rogan approached, he discovered that the ship was not large, and the total length was 20 meters. However, the draught is very heavy, and it appears to be thick and stable on the surface of the water. It is difficult to feel the vibration after boarding.


    "The material of the Rogan is made of silk wood from the four seas. The silk is produced in the depths of the sea. It is very strong and long-lasting in the sea, which makes him more tough." Rothde briefly introduced.


    Nodded, Luo Chen followed Rothde to look around. Picking a few places that are easily damaged, they knocked on the sound, and all of them sent a strong voice, and Luo Chen nodded.


    He is not ignorant of the ship. Brother Roger is actually a very good guy. He knows very well about world history and even all walks of life. And this has affected him. In addition to martial arts, in fact, in other respects, he has to go beyond Roger.


    After half an hour, the two discussed the price. The ship was eventually sold at a price of 200,000 Baileys, and Luo Chen did not have cash, and finally exchanged for the equivalent of treasure.


    Both of them have achieved the desired goals in their hearts and are therefore very satisfied. Rothde was also happy to invite Luo Chen to eat, and the latter readily agreed.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was about to fall, Luo Chen left here. After purchasing some necessities, and a full five-person food for half a year, he came to the Rogan.


    Looking at the boat in front of her eyes, Luo Chen smiled.


    This ship is not big, but in the future, it may be his home. He was rewarded by the Navy and could not stay in one place for a long time. From then on, I can only live the days of wandering around.


    The next day, just dawn, Luo Chen slowly left the island with Rogan.


    Just two days before he left the island, the Sodes pirate ship also came to a small island.


    Only the remaining twenty pirates are going to be hungry, they rushed to the restaurants in the island, and then threatened the store with enough things.


    "Take out your food, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Crazy people screaming at the people in front of them, the fierce breath suddenly scared the waiter and the owner.


    Followed by the food quickly, they gorged to eat the food.


    After the satiated meal, the pirates sighed for a long time, and the face appeared a satisfying look.


    "Oh, that''s so cool!"


    "That bastard, we have not eaten for three days, starving to death!"


    "See you next time, you must kill him!"


    The pirates complained that there was still a look of horror in the eyes, so to speak, just to vent. I really let them go to the kid, I am afraid that 10,000 are not willing.


    Just after they complained, they came to the restaurant halfway through the meal, and a young man who had been sitting quietly suddenly spoke up.


    "The **** in your mouth, where is it?"


    "Ok!?"


    The pirates suddenly woke up and turned their heads to look at the difficult young man.


    I saw that the man was covered in a dark robes, covering his body and face, his voice was low and serious, and there was some mysterious atmosphere.


    "Who is your kid?"


    They asked for a big drink.


    I dare to ask the news of the killing star. I don¡¯t know if they are talking about it, will they be killed?


    "who am I?"


    The young man shrouded in the black robe suddenly laughed. He did not answer the questions of the pirates, but said to himself.


    "Without being with you, it seems to be a very cautious person. This kid, different from the usual, seems to be a very brainy guy."


    Followed by, he slowly stood up, this stood up, the pirates found that the other person''s height was more than two meters, burly and extremely oppressive.


    Later, the man took off his robe on his head, revealing a face full of fine runes.


    "I am, the Rear Admiral of the Navy, Dorage! Courteous!"


    The polite words made the pirates change their faces instantly. The long-knife weapon that had just been caught in the hand was also "jingle" and fell on the ground.


    After the rest, the navy, which had already been ambushed outside, rushed in, and countless rifles pointed at them.


    In fact, on that day, Dorag passed away with Luo Chen. When he came to the location of the merchant ship and saw the sunken merchant ship, Dorrag had already reacted.


    Looking back at the previous scene, their eyes immediately locked the Sodexo Pirates.


    In the case of the Navy, locking in a pirate ship and making up their minds to destroy them is still difficult for the school-level officers in the East China Sea, but it is a breeze for the Major General level. Just five short hours, the movement of the Sodexes pirate ship has been clearly touched by them, and then followed closely.


    After a brief inquiry, Dorag''s nephew flashed and laughed.


    "That is, the guy is on the island right now, very close to here."


    "Yes, Navy adults!" the pirates said flatteringly.


    "Major General Dorag, do we have to go to the island to catch people immediately?" Dazuo asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Dorrag was laughing, and the scorpion showed a wise light.


    "No, that guy, I''m afraid I have already run away."


    "It¡¯s a small kid, Luo Chen."

 Chapter 20： Last sound

    When Dorrag grabbed the Sodexo pirates, Luo Chen had driven the Logan away from the island.


    "At this time, if the Navy guys are not stupid, should they have already caught the pirates?"


    Feeling the inner warning finally disappeared, Luo Chen¡¯s face finally showed a smile.


    I have been sailing with the Sodexes, landing on the island, and then letting the pirates go, actually in order to make the Navy¡¯s eyes attracted to Sodexo. In this case, he gave him a chance to buffer. Luo Chen is not so stupid, his own whereabouts have been known by the Navy, and naturally he can''t escape the other''s eyes.


    Under such circumstances, if you continue to use the Sodexes to sail, then sooner or later you will be caught. If the other party comes to a strong guy, then you must be accounted for here.


    Moreover, the warning in the heart never disappeared, and it proved that his guess was correct.


    Until then, the intuition disappeared, and Luo Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Standing at the front end of the Rogan, looking at the calm sea, Luo Chen''s gaze also flashed.


    "Next, what should I do?"


    There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, fleeing from Rogge town, and then the Navy was rescued by Sifiya, to eliminate the Sodexo Pirates, and now. In a short period of time, everything he experienced far exceeded everything that life has experienced in the past 16 years. This kind of life is too rich and too stimulating, so that Luo Chen¡¯s heart does not know whether it is excitement or fear.


    In the middle of a quarter of an hour, Luo Chen was immersed in this kind of stimulating and fearful thinking. After a long time, he only looked up, and at this time, he had a smile in his eyes.


    "However, I have to admit that this feeling is really interesting!"


    He laughed, and then Luo Chen began to think about his future life.


    "If I remember correctly, Roger, he still has a son."


    "And now I have the strength to protect myself. Although the possession system is a big consumer, I have to say that he can give me strength and is very powerful!"


    The boat was slowly heading, and an hour later, Luo Chen¡¯s front became noisy.


    "Are you a pirate?"


    Frowning at the chaotic sea ahead, he saw two ships in front of them fighting fiercely. One of the ships was a pirate ship with a flag.


    "The era caused by Roger, before the stability, the so-called pirates, are really greedy, jealous, shameless, fierce guys!"


    "These guys are real dross!"


    Because of this, Luo Chenfang was more disgusted to become a pirate. The pirates he has seen so far, except Roger, are scums and murders. There is no moral bottom line at all, it is the worst guy.


    "Become a pirate hunter, then, destroy these disgusting guys and go all the way to the South China Sea!"


    "Roger''s son, and wife, must be saved!"


    Hidden, Luo Chen''s eyes showed Roger''s hearty smile, his face could not help but smile.


    My brother is really good and good to himself. Because of the age difference, Roger is more spoiled for himself. The two have the same blood and are true brothers.


    Soon, Luo Chen¡¯s ship was close to the chaotic occasion ahead.


    With a right hand grip, he grasped the Yuanhong sword, and there was a killing in Luo Chen¡¯s voice. Then he took a mask.


    When it was on the island, Luo Chen made the master of the island, and its image was the face of the Heavenly Heavenly Palace.


    The monkey king mask, a black robes, is the image of Luo Chen at the moment.


    "It¡¯s really disgusting to see pirates like you!"


    The rise of the killing of the two sides of the ship, blood flow. Suddenly, a gloomy voice passed over.


    The pirates immediately became shocked, then turned their heads, especially the woman led by the pirates, holding a machete, and immediately saw the place where the sound came.


    A small vessel with a black robe at the front end of the vessel and a guy with a monkey mask.


    "Get out of the way, the old lady didn''t care about you!" Shrekman shouted.


    "The three million rewards of Stali, you have no time to take care of me, but I have time to take care of you!"


    Luo Chen took out a reward order in his right hand and said with a chuckle.


    "You are a bounty hunter?" Starry changed his face.


    "You got it right, but it''s a pity, but it''s your head!"


    His face was cold and cold, and Luo Chen¡¯s knees bent. The whole person had already jumped from the Logan, but in an instant, he entered the crowd of the two sides.


    Staly was fierce, and he waved his hand: "Cut me to him!"


    Immediately, a dozen pirates shifted their targets and ran towards Luo Chen with their weapons.


    As soon as the scorpion squatted, Luo Chen leaned forward slightly and muttered in his mouth.


    "Through, the road is ahead, the road is invincible!"


    "You are in front of me, then you have to die!"


    The sound suddenly became louder, his speed suddenly increased, leaving a stream of light in place. Between the hands, the virtual air, Luo Chen violently shuttled over a dozen pirates.


    "call!"


    A gust of wind appeared, a dozen pirates rushed forward, and their eyes were shocked and incredible, mixed with a touch of fear.


    "puff"


    A large piece of blood sprang up, dyed the red deck, and more than a dozen figures were planted on the ground, without any movement.


    "»©"


    This kind of crisp and neat, fierce swordsmanship, suddenly shocked everyone present. Let people look at Luo Chen, and the horror of the pirates is that on the civilian transport ship, the combatants who participated in the fight were relieved.


    "You, who is this guy you are?" Starry shouted, with fear in his eyes.


    Such swordsmanship has surpassed her too much.


    "If you ask for a name."


    "I can tell you."


    Luo Chen vomited softly, stepping forward, slowly moving forward, a long sword, leaning to the ground.


    "Please remember the last glimpse of your life."


    "my name."


    As soon as he was in shape, Luo Chen had already face-to-face with Sally, who had no time to react and his face became terrified.


    "called!"


    The long sword turned, and the beautiful sword flower bloomed, and the sound of the sword was heard in the air.


    "call out"


    Cut the air, the tip of the sword turned, and went to the neck of Staly.


    "Jian Sheng, Gai Nie!"


    "puff"


    Blood spurted out, and a big head burst into the sky.


    Then, Luo Chen stepped out and came to the remaining pirates. The long sword swept, and a series of "àÛàÛ" came out.


    Just two minutes before and after, a pirate group was smashed by him easily.


    PS: Seeking a collection, seeking recommendations! !

 Chapter 21： I want to save money.

    This is the first pirate that Luo Chen solved, but it will never be the last one. His monkey face mask, terrible swordsmanship, left a deep impression on the rescued.


    After killing all the pirates, Luo Chen quietly left, deep in the name and name.


    Only the name of a sword saint Gagne was left. Three days later, he came to the division''s naval station.


    Looking at the naval barracks in front, the eyes under the Luochen mask became deeper.


    "The safest place is to stand under their eyes."


    "No one thought, I turned out to be a pirate hunter."


    Struggling toward the naval branch, when Luo Chen came to the door, the two navy, who stood guard, blocked him from the face.


    "who?"


    "Jian Sheng, Gai Nie!"


    Luo Chen spoke coldly and coldly out these four words, such as the words of the iron and iron, and the two navies suddenly trembled and looked at him with dignity.


    "The pirate hunter?"


    In recent days, they also heard a pirate hunter named Juggernaut Gagne, who swam in this sea area. Up to now, there have been four or five pirate groups that have been blamed for being killed.


    Therefore, when I heard these four words, the navies were all respectful.


    This is the real strong, and the maintenance of the Navy''s justice, against the pirates, is their natural ally.


    "Yes! This is the head of Starley!"


    Luo Chen took out a parcel in a cold voice and picked up a foot to reveal the face of Staly, which surprised the two navies.


    It is rumored that this Stylist is a female pirate, but she is cruel and murderous. Some people even say that she is raw and fleshy, extremely ferocious, and its powerful strength makes this piece of pirate branch No way.


    However, in front of this guy with a monkey face mask and a thin body, even a sword solved such a terrible guy.


    The strength won the respect, the two navies have been awesome for Luo Chen.


    "Where is the head of the person, where is the reward?"


    Keeping the cold words, Luo Chen''s voice does not contain the slightest feelings.


    "Please come with me!"


    The two navy''s esteemed introduction of Luo Chen, the latter with a mask, no one can see the expression below him.


    After a little tilt, the Navy led Luo Chen to the office of the division sergeant.


    "Hello is Sword Saint Ganey?"


    In the small office, the national character''s face asked, and carefully observed Luo Chen.


    From the figure of Luo Chen, the sergeant saw the terrible sword in the body of the person in front of him, as if to rush out of the body, it was amazing.


    "Sure enough, master!"


    The darkness of the heart, the sergeant''s importance to Luo Chen''s heart is much improved.


    "You two will retreat first!"


    Waved to let the two navies leave, the sergeant let Luo Chen sit down.


    "This is the head of Staly, where the money is." Luo Chen directly put the parcel on the table, just to expose the face of Sally, face to face with the sergeant.


    The latter''s pupils shrink, confirm their identity, and their hearts tremble.


    "It is undoubtedly, Staly, three million Bailey, will give you a lot of points!"


    The sergeant nodded.


    "That''s as soon as possible!"


    Luo Chen said coldly, ready to get up.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Gay." The sergeant suddenly opened his mouth and put a smile on his face. "I don''t know if you are interested in being a navy."


    "With your ability, if you join the Navy, I promise you that once you enter the Navy, you will be directly at the sergeant level, and the battle will be easier with your skills."


    "As long as you kill a few pirates, you will upgrade immediately, and the future will be infinite."


    The scorpion under the mask of Luo Chen flashed, and there was a hint of interest in the corner of his mouth, but his voice was still cold under the mask.


    "Not interested in!"


    "I am only for money!"


    After that, he turned and left here, accompanied by the sergeant, went to the place to withdraw money.


    The finance department of the Navy is not far away. It is only a moment of effort to get all the Wan Baili. At this time, the sergeant is still persuading, and enlightened Luo Chen to do all the benefits of the navy.


    "Now the Navy is preparing to carry out a major clean-up campaign for the East China Sea. It needs a strong and powerful person to join. It is a good time for you to come in at this time."


    "We must cherish this opportunity. I can guarantee that after three years, no, two years later, it must be a major level!"


    ¡°Even in the East China Sea, the major level is also very high.¡±


    "Believe me, Gay Nie, you must have a big break."


    However, in the face of the expectations and persuasion of this sergeant, Luo Chen is just a cold word.


    "I am only interested in money!"


    Money can make a ghost, and he only needs money. As long as he has a lot of money, he can gain a powerful force. In this chaotic world, there is hope for survival.


    Because of the sergeant''s blending, Luo Chen was relieved for a quarter of an hour before he went out to the naval base.


    Looking at the sergeant is not willing to look, Luo Chen trembled in his heart.


    Shaking his head, taking a step, left here.


    "It¡¯s too late, I use masks to cover my identity, and I¡¯m shocked by my strength. They won¡¯t be interested in the face under my mask. But if you really join the navy and limit more, the above strong ones will always be born to me. suspect!"


    "For the navy, don''t get close, don''t leave, keep distance!"


    "This is the best way!"


    This is the first time the pirates trade. In the next three months, Luo Chen went all the way to the town of Rogge. He killed dozens of pirates, all of which were rewarded over a million. .


    This kind of record is to let his name spread throughout the civil and the navy. The top management of the division has also begun to watch him.


    After all, the pirates who can kill millions of people may have luck at one time, but after so many times, the latter has no injuries at all, and that is the strength is really strong.


    Such a talent, the Navy is just in need at this time.


    At the same time, the pirates began to pay attention to this cold guy with a monkey face mask and a long sword.


    A powerful pirate hunter, the threat to the pirates, is very big.


    In the middle of the East China Sea, at this time, Luo Chen was sitting alone on the deck, holding the wine of the top grade in his hand and drinking slowly.


    After several killings, his money has accumulated to more than 35 million. From the poor to the standard of a well-off.


    "No strength, when the pirate hunter, is looking for death, but there is strength!"


    "This is the way to get rich and get rich!"


    Standing on the deck, Luo Chen looked arrogant, pointing to the mountains, stimulating the text, very generous.


    In the last life, he was just a poor boy who had not paid a four-digit deposit. He experienced this process of tens of millions of deposits.


    "I want to save money!"


    ¡°Scrapping money!¡±


    "If you have money, you will have happiness!"


    There was a blush on his face, and Luo Chen shouted out.


    PS: Keke, open more, this writing is very tasteful, nothing, not eunuch.

 Chapter 22： The colonel wants to see you.

    The stagnation under drunkenness made Luo Chen arrogant and arrogant, and vented loudly against the wide sea.


    In these days, too many things happened, the death of my brother, the pursuit of the navy, the difference of friends, the sudden fall of the possessive system, and the lack of strength. He suddenly became a strong man and was able to ride in the sea. Above as a pirate hunter. All of this, in exchange for his sixteen-year-old, is even dare not think about it.


    Everything is too bizarre, incredible.


    In Luo Chen¡¯s heart, there has always been pressure, confusion about the future, and doubts about his own strength. He didn''t know what to do and what to do. Until recently, there was a glimpse of it.


    On that day, in the face of the Navy to receive a bounty, this is his experiment, but also an adventure. He wants to know whether he can appear in front of those who chase himself, whether he can appear in a bright and straightforward manner, and no longer avoid fleeing. Is there a courage to face the predicament?


    As he approached the naval base, his heart remained calm. Therefore, he finally determined that the possession system is powerful and he has changed himself. The master''s state of mind has made him become shocked and able to face any dangers and dilemmas.


    So, he is happy, he is crazy. Not only because of that objective bounty, but also because of your own strength.


    He is very happy and very happy.


    A man sipped his drink, but after a while, Luo Chen slept in the past.


    Rogan slowly followed the sea breeze and did not know where to go.


    On the second day, when the sun rises, the warm sun shines on Luo Chen''s ass, letting him wake up in the glare of the glare.


    "headache!"


    Taking advantage of his own temples, he slowly returned to his mind and thought about everything before.


    After climbing up, Luo Chen drank a few more saliva and washed his face before he woke up.


    "The money is still not enough, I still need a good one!"


    "What I summoned before is at most a ghost of 10,000 grades, but it is already very strong. So, if I use tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of Baileys, how powerful is the ghost that is summoned?"


    "I really want to know their style."


    Luo Chen has some expectations in his heart. From the price alone, he can tell the difference between the two.


    If he can summon it and fight for it, can he get the power of those powerful ghosts?


    For this, Luo Chen is full of desire.


    Later, he set sail and drove the Logan to drive in the East China Sea.


    Time is fast, and three months have passed.


    In these few months, Luo Chen¡¯s reputation has become even more famous.


    His strong strength allowed him to once again seize three pirates with a bounty of around 5 million. This adds up to a total of 15 million, and most of the other pirates who are not strong enough are far away after seeing him.


    "The weak pirates did not dare to meet me. In the past three months, there was no business."


    Reluctantly shaking his head, Luo Chen felt for the first time that his reputation was not good, which means that his money has become difficult.


    On this day, he went to the nearest naval base, and the pirates killed in recent days need to be converted into bounty.


    It took three days to travel to the nearest naval base.


    In fact, after such a long time of sailing, Luo Chen has almost traveled every sea area in the East China Sea.


    Carrying a dark package, Luo Chen took his monkey face mask and walked into the naval base. The people of the various bases of the East China Sea Navy are also very familiar with him.


    The rumors inside the navy, this pirate hunter with a monkey face mask, superb swordsmanship, unfathomable strength, is terrible.


    Going all the way to the Finance Department, Luo Chen is also very familiar with the layout of the naval base. Most of his bases are actually the same. Only special bases will be distributed according to the terrain.


    "A reward of 550 million Slu."


    Indifferent tone, Luo Chen put the dark package on his desk.


    The black cloth dissipated, revealing a sly face, and the inspectors on the opposite side carefully looked at them and nodded.


    When Slu was dead, his pirate group had already been disbanded, and the thief group disbanded such a major event, which naturally spread quickly among the navy. Therefore, the authenticity of the message is no doubt, and the face of this head and the bounty is not fake.


    "It''s him!"


    The inspector said that he then handed out 5.5 million Bailey to Luo Chen.


    "Working hard, pirate hunter, Gai Nie!"


    With a smile, the inspector said another.


    Luo Chen nodded, no snoring, and he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Please wait, our colonel is interested in you, can you please go to his side to have a cup of tea and chat?"


    At this moment, the inspector was again open, and the words were full of smiles.


    Luo Chen frowned, he did not intend to have too much contact with the Navy.


    "Not interested in!"


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen turned and went.


    However, just as he walked to the door, the two soldiers suddenly blocked the pace of his progress. The right hand was placed on the gun, and the action of this hidden threat immediately caused Luo Chen to shrink.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t misunderstand, Colonel Xiu Ross is really just seeing you. For the famous sword of the East China Sea, he wants to see him." The inspector is still smiling, but Luo Chen¡¯s heart is Have an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the outside of the finances remembered the intensive footsteps. With a loud drink, the patrolling navy stood in front of the finance room.


    This is a deterrent and a threat.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are condensed and naturally look out.


    Seeing that Luo Chen stood still, no more words, the inspector smiled and led the way.


    The right hand is slowly placed behind, but after halfway, it is Panasonic.


    "When you meet the colonel, you hope, there will be no accidents."


    Indifferent words contain cold, Luo Chendao.


    "Of course, please rest assured that Master Ross is the most hospitable."


    The prosecutors laughed very intimately, swiftly waved, let the two men at the door retreat, and then led Luo Chen to the place where Xiusus was located.


    Five minutes later, Luo Chen came to the front of a room on the third floor of the base center.


    "ßËßËßË"


    Ringing the door, a dull voice came from inside the door.


    "Please come in."


    Luo Chen stunned and then pushed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Chen saw the simple furnishings in the room, wooden tables, chairs, bookcases, and a few pots of vegetation. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    "Jian Sheng, Gai Nie?"


    At this time, the middle-aged people in the room also picked up their eyebrows and looked at Luo Chen.

 Chapter 23： Keep an eye on

    "The colonel is an adult."


    The face under Luo Chen¡¯s mask was a bit cold and nodded indifferently.


    In the impression of the Navy, the mysterious pirate hunter Juggernaut Gagne is such an indifferent swordsman. Therefore, Xiu Ross did not care, just smiled and then pointed out that Luo Chen was sitting opposite him.


    "I have always been very curious about you, so I want to see you this time, and I hope I don''t mind."


    Slightly nodded, Luo Chen was sitting rudely opposite the repair of Ross, and then did not say anything.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t wait for the other person to talk, and Rose was a little embarrassed, and said after laughing.


    "German Gaine, don''t you say anything?"


    "Say what?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "For example, your life, birthplace, master, etc."


    Xiu Ross¡¯s scorpion flashed and asked softly.


    In fact, for the Navy, the pirates of these powerful hunters will search for them on weekdays. Recently, the Navy needs a lot of combat power for the deployment of the East China Sea. These pirate hunters, which are separated between the navy and the pirates, are naturally the best recruiters. In fact, the Navy has recruited a large number of pirate hunters to become navies, either by position, money, or by seduce.


    In between, many divisions are very curious about this mysterious and powerful Juggernaut Gagne, often collecting information and inquiring about his source. But what is surprising is that this sword saint Gagne, as if it is suddenly appearing, before that, there is no news of him a little.


    This person is like a drop from the sky, it is amazing.


    "Life experience? Birthplace?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s tone brought a little smile, and there was a hint of anger in it.


    "The colonel left me, just to find my source?"


    After repairing Ross, he smiled and said: "It is really curious."


    Then he stared deeply at Luo Chen''s mask and glanced.


    "After all, you are our excellent partner, and we don''t want such a trustworthy person. The road is unclear."


    "What kind of person are you under the mask?"


    "In case, it''s a pirate, that''s fun."


    "No?"


    Finally, Xiu Luo eyes looked at Luo Chen, Yang Sheng.


    "The pirates?!"


    "Oh, you can really make a joke, everyone knows that I have no mercy on the pirates." Luo Chen said coldly, "As for you want to know my identity, I can tell you."


    "My hometown is not in the East China Sea, but also recently came to the East China Sea by coincidence."


    "A sword is also learned in my hometown of Nanhai. My master is called Guiguzi. What I learned in my body is naturally his vertical and horizontal swordsmanship."


    "These, you can go check."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was very cold, showing strong dissatisfaction with others asking him.


    "Oh, you should not be too angry, the navy has always been cautious, I hope you can understand."


    Xiu Ross heard Luo Chen simply explain his identity, remembered a few words in his sentence, and the scorpion flashed and laughed loudly.


    "Not in the East China Sea, no wonder we can''t find his roots, the South China Sea, the Guiguzi, the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship?"


    I secretly remember these key words in my heart. Xiu Rose is going to report to the superiors later. The Navy has branches all over the world. It is actually very easy to find out whether the news is true or not.


    "Is there anything else? It has been delayed for a long time here." Luo Chen''s unwelcome voice came over and let Xiu Luo return to God.


    "Speaking a little embarrassed, maybe you have any inconvenience, but."


    The tone of repairing Rose was solemn.


    "Please also, please take off the mask on your face!"


    Its deep, solemn tone, and the momentum that gradually rose up, made Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion a glimpse.


    "Sure enough, these guys have started to be suspicious of me."


    Luo Chen sneaked in his heart, and the whole body was already on guard.


    "This is impossible!"


    "Colonel Ross, I am not a navy, please don''t overdo it."


    His tone was also tough, and his right hand was placed on the hilt behind him. A fierce sword was released from his body, which made Shuros¡¯ eyes look dignified.


    "It¡¯s not the rumored sword saint Gane, so the sword is arrogant, let the admiration."


    "But today, I must see you!"


    The tone of Shuros is very determined, and his figure is standing up.


    A moment suddenly, the Western sword, which was leaning against the Ross chair, was already in his hand, and then suddenly spurted forward.


    Luo Chen felt the violent flow of air, and a sharp airflow broke through the heavy blockage in the air, thinking of his slamming impact.


    "Do you do it?"


    "Hey!"


    Yuan Hongjian screamed and slammed out of the sheath. At the same time as the long sword was unsheathed, Luo Chen stepped back three steps, and his right hand turned. The beautiful sword flower appeared in the air, and the crystal sword tip suddenly stopped in front of the air.


    "when!"


    The crisp sound of the sword came out, the glare of the spark came out, two very different swords, and the tip of the sword hit together.


    Xiu Luo¡¯s pupil contracted, and the right hand of the sword was trembled, and his heart was already shocked.


    This sword was first issued by him, but the other party then went first and appeared in the path of his Western sword, as if he was waiting for him there. At the moment of the impact of his sword tip, the power of Pei Ran came directly from the blade, which made him seem to be able to hold the unstable sword at that moment.


    Such a powerful force, superb swordsmanship, just for a moment, let Xiu Luo judge that he is not as good as the other side.


    "Superb sword master!"


    "If nothing happens, I will leave!"


    Luo Chen looked at Xiu Luo''s daze, slowly recovered the long sword, and turned away from here.


    Xiu Luo looked at the back of Luo Chen¡¯s departure. The Western sword held slowly recovered at this time. A right arm, countless cells began to tremble and scream at the moment, and the wooden chair under him was also after the three interest. A slamming sound became a smash.


    "The perfect control of the power, superb swordsmanship, this guy, where did it come from?"


    After musing and hesitating to look at the golden phone worm next to him, he finally did not order to intercept Luo Chen.


    He is not sure whether the power that the other party has just shown is all.


    If it is, even if he turns his face, he will certainly arrest the other party, but at the last moment, the other person''s self-confidence and indifference make him suspicious. It¡¯s like, even if facing the entire naval branch, the other side is confident that he can leave safely.


    "South China Sea? Let them check it out first!"


    "But 80% is possible, it is fake."


    "This guy, there must be a problem with identity!"


    Xiu Ross judged that the scorpion flickered.


    "You must keep an eye on him!"

 Chapter 24： Identity

    When Luo Chen left the Xiu Nau base, there was no navy chasing him, which also made him feel relieved.


    All in all, it¡¯s a good thing to have less trouble.


    Otherwise, if these navies are all besieging him, it will cost a lot of effort to get out of this naval base today, and pay a great price. Although Bailey, he has a lot of accumulated funds at the moment, he has to carefully calculate and save flowers.


    There are too many masters in the world of pirates. When they reach the great route and encounter the enemies, I am afraid that Bailey, who has millions of starts, will summon ghosts before they can barely resist.


    In a sense, the ghost value of the possession system is equal to the strength of the pirate bounty. Of course, this is not absolute.


    For example, the sword of Ge Nie is placed in the Qin Shiming month, which is the price he summoned. However, in this world, his subtle swordsmanship, for some reason, has changed and discussed the value. Not inferior to tens of millions of pirates.


    Boarding the Rogan, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was already alert.


    "You must leave the East China Sea as soon as possible. It is no longer possible to stay here."


    The suspected navy is not so good.


    After another three months, Luo Chen killed five pirates and exchanged the rewards with the naval base. He pushed the amount of Bailey he had saved to 75 million. This is already one. The pen was quite a huge sum of money, and the heart that kept him hanging up was finally put down.


    "75 million, if you exchange ghosts, the strength may not fall below the level."


    And the navy of the class, what is represented, at the very least, in this East China Sea, is already invincible.


    Luo Chen gave himself three days off. In these three days, he parked the boat on a small island, playing around, looking for a quiet light bar, listening to the violin, watching the beautiful woman dance and sculpt himself. The sentiment. Three days later, he left here and continued to move towards the great fairway.


    As far as he knows, if he wants to go to the South China Sea, he must go from the top to the bottom. There is a counter-current to the four seas. Of course, these news are only what he has heard. He does not know how.


    And to go upside down, you must pass through his hometown, Rogge Town.


    As soon as the scorpion smashed, Luo Chen¡¯s face was serious.


    Looking at the nearby town, the unusually familiar town, Luo Chen is in a complicated mood at the moment.


    At the beginning, I was forced to leave here, and I didn¡¯t even have the power to protect myself. I didn''t expect to have enough power after a round of the East China Sea. In the end, he returned to here.


    When the ship quietly approached the shore, Luo Chen silently took out the mask and put it on his face.


    Then, jumping off the boat, Luo Chen went to the town of Rogge.


    Just as Luo Chen boarded the town of Rogge, the town¡¯s naval branch office.


    "So, do you suspect that this guy named Gagne is actually a pirate?"


    "Transformed pirate hunter, just to hide his identity?"


    The middle-aged colonel Smo frowned at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Not doubt, yes."


    The young man smiled and the tone was abnormal.


    "Dorag, you have to know that if you judge the mistakes, our navy has to bear a lot of risks," Smo said quietly.


    "I can''t be wrong," Dorrag said softly.


    Subsequently, his gaze became deep and distant, looking out the window.


    "I am not only sure that his identity is a pirate, I also know who this guy is."


    Since that time, Luo Lag has not let go of any clues, and several nearby islands have also been visited, including, of course, the one where Luo Chen bought the ship.


    Slowly, Dorag draws a drawing from his hand.


    "What is this?" Smo wondered.


    "Boat!" Doraga said.


    "What do you mean?" Smo still didn''t figure it out.


    "This ship is the guy, Juggernaut Gagne, and at the same time, also the brother D Luo Chen, bought from a small aristocrat named Roth."


    "From the day he bought the ship, Luo Chen disappeared. At the same time, a pirate hunter named Gai Ni was born!"


    "He is very smart, almost hiding all the traces, but he is not cruel enough."


    Dorag said softly, his eyes full of interest.


    "You mean? The famous pirate hunter Sword Saint Ganey, turned out to be the brother D Luo Chen!?"


    Smo shocked.


    Dorag did not respond this time, his eyes flashed and his face smiled.


    "Funny guy."


    Muttering, he put his hand into his arms and took out a small phone bug.


    "Report his position."


    Then, I gently asked the phone worm.


    Smoman is curious to look at the actions of the young people in front of him, completely unable to understand what the other party is doing.


    "Rogge Town!"


    The low voice came out of the phone bug, and Dorag¡¯s eyebrows were the same, laughing.


    Then, he did not take care of Smo, waved his hand to the latter and took the office.


    Luo Chen stared for a long time, but there was no news from the other party. The guy was too smart. After that, it seemed to have disappeared. However, some time ago, a guy named Jian Sheng Gai Nie entered his sight. This is a pirate hunter who seeks evidence. He inadvertently saw that when he proved that his identity was wrong, he was right next to him.


    "In the South China Sea, there is no swordsman named Guiguzi, and it is even more impossible for a guy like Gagne."


    The South China Sea branch has a positive tone, and Dorag still remembers it clearly.


    Yes, the identity of that Gagne is fake. This made him curious, why a pirate hunter, with a mask, why hide his identity?


    There must be secrets behind this, and it must be very interesting.


    He first checked the other''s swordsmanship, but there was no clue.


    After that, he checked the ship!


    It was this ship that made Dorag¡¯s previous stalemate problem suddenly open. It turned out that this is the story of one person turning into another.


    Then, through all the clues, he contacted the bystanders in the Chamber of Commerce that day, and obtained evidence to prove that the so-called sword saint Gagne, used the sword method, exactly the same as Luo Chen.


    This is simply a person!


    To this day, Dorag is finally confirmed.


    Because, the other party is now in the town of Rogge, and, the orientation is his original home!


    "Interesting, fun!"


    "This funny guy, I really don''t want to take you back to the Navy."


    ¡°However, just because you are interesting, it is even more dangerous!¡±


    "Compared to Roger, you are used to hiding the means behind it, and it is even more difficult to prevent!"


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"

 Chapter 25： Strongest soul

    Standing on the street, Luo Chen''s expression is a bit complicated.


    The time to leave home for 16 years has not been long. But what happened between them is like a world apart, fighting the navy, fighting wits, and saving the chamber of commerce. All of this, placed in the original juvenile, can not be imagined.


    During this time, it was not only his strength, but his own heart became stronger. The influence of the master''s state of mind has influenced him and developed towards a mature and perfect direction.


    There are two floors in the attic, one is the living room, the second is the bedroom where he lives, the house is small, made of wood, but it is very warm.


    Luo Chen raised his steps and walked slowly into the room. The door was not locked. At that time, he was in a hurry and had no time to do anything for the house.


    After entering the room, Luo Chen glanced around and found that the layout of the display did not change much. It was no different from before he left, and what surprised him was the cleanliness of the house.


    Houses that have not been inhabited for a long time, especially wooden houses, are easy to accumulate dust and worms. However, there is not here. Obviously, someone in this room has been cleaned.


    who is it? When Luo Chen thought about it, he understood it.


    The heart can''t help but warm, even if he is gone, Jinx and Ize will not forget themselves. They helped to clean the house, and Luo Chen was also clear.


    This is a kind of blessing, a kind of sustenance, waiting for the partner to go home.


    Silently went up the stairs and walked up the second floor, Luo Chen entered his room.


    The second floor room is still simple, with a single bed, a small bench and a wardrobe. On the table, a photo frame is placed.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes turned to the photo frame, and he couldn¡¯t help but look calm.


    There are two people in the photo frame. One person looks young and the other looks like only three or four years old. It seems very ignorant.


    The young man looks like a character, and he smiles very cheerfully, and the three or four-year-old child rides on his neck, his expression is awkward.


    "brother!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth muttered, his eyes could not help but get wet.


    The man in this photo frame is his brother, brother D Roger. This is when he was three or four years old, taking photos with his brother. From then on, the two did not have any photos.


    After Roger¡¯s death, he can say that this photo is the only medium he used to remember his brother.


    Go over and put this photo into the package and put it in your body. Luo Chen looked around again and saw that there was nothing to take away, he decided to turn around and leave here.


    After leaving again, I want to come back, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    This time, Luo Chen went down the first floor and walked out of the door, carefully locking the door. He is very serious and slow to lock.


    Just when he was locked against the street, a figure suddenly appeared here, the figure was very burly, there was a rune with no sorrow, the justice cloak behind it fluttered in the wind, the navy, the clothes seemed very spiritual Full of justice.


    Behind the people, a navy appeared, not many, only five or six people.


    But this is a naval squad that adds up to no more than ten people, but it is full of shock. As soon as it appeared, the entire street began to calm down.


    "That is, Major General!!"


    "The Major General of the Navy Headquarters!"


    In the crowd, there are a lot of hidden pirates, and they are naturally clear about the rank of the navy. This young navy standing in the head is actually a major general!


    "How did the Major General come here?"


    The faint whisper is very light, but it is very clearly introduced into Luo Chen''s ear, so that it is a glimpse.


    Subsequently, Luo Chen''s hand made a force, the lock made a "beep" sound, and the lock was firm.


    He turned slowly and showed a hint of helplessness.


    "Is it still found by you?"


    Luo Chen is really helpless. He has been careful enough and confirmed that any link he has made is perfect. However, it was still found.


    "Is it locked? You are very serious about locking." Dorrag asked with a chuckle.


    Between the words, there is no atmosphere to face the enemy. For this young man, Dorag is very curious and admire. It was such a teenager who was only sixteen years old, but he turned the entire navy of the East China Sea, even if it was not a coincidence, he could not even capture his true identity.


    "Own home, always take it seriously." Luo Chen answered seriously.


    ¡°Is there a chance to come back?¡± Dorrag asked casually.


    "some!"


    "Going out, always come back!"


    Luo Chen is still very serious, as if he said everything he said, he will be responsible for it.


    "Oh? You are very confident." Dorag''s eyebrows rose slightly, then smiled. "Roger''s younger brother, it really is different."


    "In these years, the Navy is paying attention to your brother, but it also ignores your existence. Even many people don''t know that he has a younger brother."


    "I am Roger''s younger brother, but I am only Luo Chen, my brother''s glory, fame, belongs to him, and has nothing to do with me."


    Luo Chen suddenly said with a blank expression.


    "My extraordinary, you will see, but in the future, not now!"


    These two sentences, Luo Chen smashed the iron, said absolutely to the extreme.


    In the words, it is full of strong self-confidence.


    It was these words that Dorag¡¯s nephew clung tightly.


    "You are also very dangerous, boy. Today, I am afraid I will never allow you to leave here. Come back to the Navy headquarters with me."


    Luo Chen''s nephew condensed, staring at the multi-rag, suddenly laughed.


    "The Major General, I belong to the sea, belong to the land, but it does not belong to the Navy."


    "In this life, maybe, I will go anywhere, but the only thing I will not go is the Navy!"


    Doraga stunned and then laughed.


    "Interesting young people, but it is not for you!"


    Subsequently, Dorrag waved his hand and his five or six figures behind him all acted quickly.


    Seeing the enemy''s hands, Luo Chen''s nephew was also tightly picked up.


    The strength comparison between the enemy and the enemy is not obvious. Under such circumstances, only by raising your own strength to the limit, there is the possibility of escape.


    The other party only brought such a team, obviously confident, and the reason for supporting such confidence is undoubtedly a powerful strength.


    These soldiers who have already rushed over are not terrible. The terrible thing is the major general.


    Self-confidence, cold expression, and no flaws in the body, all show their difficult ability to deal with.


    So, Luo Chen began to possess himself without hesitation at this moment.


    "Summon, seventy-five million, nothing left!"


    "Give me the strongest soul out now!"


    PS: The strongest soul, who should I call?

 Chapter 26： Going through

    The voice in Luo Chen¡¯s mind just fell, and the system gave an echo.


    ¡°It costs 75 million Bailey to summon a green soul.¡±


    Hidden, a group of rotating light blooms, a burly figure comes out of the air, in the twinkling of an instant with Luo Chen.


    This figure is indifferent, with scarlet eyes, and it seems to be shining with endless radiance. The speed of his integration with Luo Chen is extremely fast, just a moment of effort, has been integrated into Luo Chen''s body.


    The whole person was shocked, and Luo Chen, who opened his eyes again, had a scarlet, three hooks, and a fast spin.


    "This time, is Uchiha ÷ø?"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Luo Chen didn''t know how the system arranged the soul''s combat power, but the 75 million Bailey actually summoned the high-end combat power in this fire shadow, and had to say that it was extremely Fortunately.


    "Green level peak soul, Uchiha ÷ø!"


    "Blood, write a round eye, good at, illusion, ninjutsu!"


    In the mind, the information given by the system was quickly circulated, and Luo Chen himself was rapidly integrating with Uchiha. Gradually, his body can feel a full force expanding, flow to all limbs, and his body is washed and powerful. This is an invisible quick refinement, and the time is very fast. Almost every moment, Luo Chen''s physical strength has entered the next stage.


    For the time being, Luo Chen, who wrote the wheel eye, in his eyes, the three hooks were spinning fast, and the flying navy, the speed under his feet, also became slow under his line of sight.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen also moved.


    At this moment of movement, the rainbow sword behind him is also sheathed.


    "Ò÷"


    The crisp sound of the sword rang, and a brilliant light burst out. Luo Chen strode out, just a few steps, and he had already reached the front of the navy. His speed is like a teleport, spanning only a distance of ten meters. This strange speed made the navy a glimpse.


    Followed by, even more terrible Jianguang appeared.


    A sword out of the blue dragonfly, shining in Kyushu cold!


    The blue light maps in the eyes of everyone, such brilliance is beautiful, but it is fascinating.


    Luo Chen''s expression is calm, writing him in the state of the wheel, and with the experience of Uchiha¡¤÷ø''s life, he demonstrated the ability of actual combat at this moment.


    "à§"


    The two sides passed by, and Luo Chen did not stop at all, crossing the navy that came from the attack.


    "puff"


    The **** eruption, the navy issued a painful scream, and fell directly to the ground.


    In the face of this sacred sword, they did not even support the past.


    Seeing this scene, Dorag''s pupils contracted. According to the information he got, the boy in front of him was only 40 to 50 million, so he still calculated more. However, the other party immediately put the strength of the school-level officers directly on the ground.


    "This kid, also hides strength?"


    "One blow defeated five school-level officers, this kid is terrible!"


    With such a terrible power at this age, it can be said that Luo Chen¡¯s potential is no less than his brother, One Piece. This also proves that the other party has obvious value of hundreds of millions of bounty.


    "I underestimated you!"


    Dorag stepped out, the cloak of justice behind him swayed, and the expression was full of attention.


    "Navy, report your name!"


    Luo Chen passed the school-level officer who had fallen to the ground and screamed, pointing the sword to Dorag.


    Although the characters in the anime are familiar to him, they are difficult to tell by their own eyes.


    "Mengqi D Dorag! Rear Admiral!" Dorrag said with a deep voice, "Roh, I am in the name of the Marshal of the Navy headquarters, today, arrest you here!"


    "You still have a hand!"


    When he heard the name of the Navy in front of him, Luo Chen could not help but be a glimpse.


    "Dorag?!"


    He did not expect that this extremely energetic guy turned out to be Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army who had set off the world in the anime, and was hailed as the most vicious criminal in the world. His name was awesome. One Piece is on the same level.


    "Interesting, I really didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth appeared a smile, and his heart became more calm.


    Suddenly encounter such a strong enemy, have to say, Luo Chen''s heart is still excited. Is it not a very interesting thing to be able to compete with the powerful and famous young people of anime?


    "Do you know me?" Dorag raised his eyebrows.


    "Dr. Dorage, who is famous, who doesn''t know?" Luo Chen chuckled.


    Dorag is even more strange. This time, he was the first time he left the headquarters to perform his duties. As for the famous name, it is only in the navy. Who knows the outside world?


    Luo Chen is no longer nonsense, a scorpion, three hooks speed up the rotation. It is impossible to make full efforts, and the beginning is necessarily to test each other''s true strength.


    Yuan Hongjian slammed, and issued a crisp sword, and took out a beautiful sword flower in the air. At this moment, Luo Chen moved.


    His pace is brisk, but he is strange and looks slow, but he is fast and fast.


    Only in an instant, I have already come to the front of Dorag, and a sword suddenly draws out and goes straight to his neck.


    "call!"


    Like the same gust, Dorag escaped this blow. But then, the more violent swords and shadows came, and Dorrag was shocked. The sword''s swordsmanship was impenetrable and extremely repressive. For a time, he was forced to retreat.


    "ßÕßÕßÕßÕ"


    Two people attacked one by one, and one person stepped back and ducked. It was only a moment of effort, and it had already fought a hundred meters.


    Ghost Valley''s swordsmanship, one vertical and one horizontal, has attack and defense, the attack is like a heavenly rage, the violent and cruel, the tip of the sword shakes, the enemy is caught in a storm, suffering from Thunder bombardment, punctuality, and long The snake disk array, the turtle standing on the ground, the air is impenetrable, no flaws.


    In such a case, even if it is Dorag, there is only a retreat in one time.


    Tens of interest, Dorag has been forced to the fountain in the street.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s right hand trembled, and the more fierce swordsmanship came out. In an instant, he stabbed thirty-six sword flowers, distributed in the air in front of Dorag.


    This represents that at this moment, the swordsmanship issued by Luo Chen attacked the thirty-six directions of Dorrag''s body.


    "Awful swordsmanship!"


    Dorag''s eyes glanced, but this time, but no more to escape, but let the 36 more sword flowers, all bloomed on him.


    In the twinkling of more than thirty-six sword flowers, Luo Chen¡¯s pupils contracted.


    "Go through?"


    The sword shadow actually passed through the shape of Dorag, and at the same time, a big hand fell toward him.

 Chapter 27： pressing

    This big hand is Dorag, with a strong wind, falling from the sky. Luo Chen can feel that the surrounding space seems to be closed by this palm, and the pressure collapses.


    "ÎË"


    When Luo Chen¡¯s nephew slammed, it was only a moment of interaction, and he noticed the strength of the other side. At the same time, he raised his hand violently, and the five fingers opened, and he was also printing towards the other side.


    "boom!"


    The two palms slammed together, and the slate at the foot of Luo Chen suddenly shattered and exploded, splashing around.


    Immediately afterwards, the Yuanhong sword that had just been waved out, the hilt of the sword turned, and it was stabbed again toward Luo Chen.


    At this point, Dorag''s figure is already on the ground, and the sword''s tip is aligned with his back and stabbed.


    The keen Dorag, also felt the danger behind him, his face sinking and a cold drink.


    "Iron!"


    "Sting"


    Yuan Hongjian sword stabbed on the back of Dorrag, actually sparked.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed in shock, and the other body¡¯s body turned into steel at this moment, which was extremely hard. This is one of the six types of naval iron. As the Dolar of the Navy''s outstanding youth, it is obvious that this move has already reached the realm of perfection.


    "A strong sword!"


    Dorag felt the tingling of his back and the scorpion immediately dipped.


    After the quick contact with the recruits, the two quickly leapt toward the rear, standing apart from each other.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    The tone is a bit heavy, and Dorag''s attention to Luo Chen has increased a lot in an instant.


    "The Rear Admiral, the name is well-deserved!"


    Luo Chen Yi Yuan Hong Jian, the long sword pointed to the ground, the expression is cold and serious.


    The two stood opposite each other, and after the three interest, the figures of the two disappeared again.


    In the scorpion, the wheel eye is written, and the three-jaw jade rotates quickly. When you perceive every move of Dorrag, Luo Chen has almost the role of pre-judgment. He can always accurately send the sword to the place he needs most, and deeply suppress it. Dorag. The latter, but also can rely on the smell of domineering, every move of Luo Chen is a hole in the fire, all in the eye.


    In just a few dozens of interest, the two figures staggered, quickly avoiding, attacking, and making each other, but there was no attack on the other side.


    "Da da!"


    Quickly jump back and adjust the disordered breathing due to intense attack. Dorag''s voice is dignified.


    "This kid''s swordsmanship is so strong!"


    Just playing against each other''s body skills, he did not take a trace of the cheap. He has the best teachings of the Navy, and he has already possessed a sense of domineering and can perceive each other''s every move, but he is shocked. The other party, on the other hand, seems to be able to clearly see any of his actions.


    "It''s those eyes!"


    Dorag''s scorpion shrank and saw Luo Chen''s scarlet eyes. The three hooks slowly swirled inside, containing temper and blood.


    "What kind of eyes is that?"


    "It seems that you have to use some strength, this kid, there is still a secret in the body!"


    A scorpion, Dorag began to heart.


    As a naval elite, he was promoted to the Rear Admiral at a young age, and he rarely encountered enemies who let him fight hard. But this time, he faintly felt that if he did not exert his full strength, he would be himself!


    How can an old driver roll over? So, Dorrag decided to come to a big one.


    The eyes were condensed, and the figure of Dorag suddenly disappeared.


    "shave!"


    The speed that transcends the limit of the body appears in the face of Luo Chen almost instantly. Then, the Dorag''s index finger sticks out, and the sharp force that condenses to the extreme suddenly erupts.


    "Finger gun!"


    The speed of this movement made Luo Chen''s heart tremble, and the speed was so fast that his writing eyes could see clearly, but the body was completely unable to make an escape movement.


    The three-way hook jade, in a moment of crazy rotation, in an instant is turned into a dark shuriken windmill.


    "puff"


    The finger gun was deeply inserted into Luo Chen''s body, and Dorag''s eyes appeared relaxed.


    "Hit!"


    But after a break, Dorag was stunned.


    He actually saw, Luo Chen in front of his eyes, a strange smile appeared in his mouth, turned into a group of crows disappeared in place.


    "this is?!"


    "Devil Fruit?"


    Numerous dark crows screamed and flew toward the rear, and then gathered again to form the figure of Luo Chen.


    "Devil''s fruit? If you think so, that''s it!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "His eyes!?"


    Dorrag stared at Luo Chen''s eyes, and his heart shook again. It was a dart-like windmill like a dart, slowly rotating around it. It was surrounded by boundless blood, as if it were just eyes, it could bring people Unknown and fear.


    "What the **** are you?"


    At this moment, Dorrag began to doubt the identity of Luo Chen. In his understanding, Luo Chen is a guy who has no talent in the martial arts, and he has no way to compare with his brother. However, what is the reason that will make this guy, in a short period of time, become a strong person who can actually confront himself in front?


    "what?"


    "Haha, I am a brother D Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen made a big laugh, his laughter suddenly stopped, and then inserted the Yuanhong sword in his hand into the scabbard.


    "Dorag, you are very powerful!"


    "It''s worth my effort to use all the strength!"


    Looking at Luo Chen''s expression suddenly dignified, Dorag''s heart is even more vigilant.


    "He didn''t even have a sword!"


    "What other tricks?"


    As everyone knows, Uchiha has a rough life, but his talent is powerful. His strength lies not only in the illusion of the gods, but also in the horrible ninjutsu, plus the kaleidoscope to write the eyes It has become terrible.


    "Da da da"


    With his hands hanging down, Luo Chen began to sway forward and sway toward the front, and went to Dorrag.


    "Shadow of the body!"


    The hands quickly printed, and after the "Åé" one, three Luo Chen appeared beside him, all of them were cold and serious and attacked toward Dorag.


    "what?"


    Dorag was shocked.


    "This guy!"


    The first time he saw it, someone was able to separate three people to fight together, and he could not see the truth.


    In an instant, the three-way avatar has already rushed to the front of Dorrag.


    Hard to wave, cold light shot, forming a very oppressive attack.


    These attacks are fast and the momentum is fierce. Dorag is fast to avoid, then a jump and go towards the sky.


    But at this moment, the last figure hidden behind the back is cold and cold, and the hands are quickly interlaced and printed.


    The cold and ruthless words spit out from the mouth of Luo Chen.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"

 Chapter 28： crow

    "puff"


    In Luo Chen¡¯s mouth, he spit out a large group of flames. The temperature of the flame was extremely high, and the air was burned and twisted. Moreover, it has a very strong impact, and the multi-raging rushing toward the sky is arrogant.


    The flames were overwhelming, and in the blink of an eye, the Dorag was rushing to the surface, but in an instant, it was covered in it.


    It can be clearly seen that the flame engulfed Dorag''s arms, body and legs. The flames fluttered around, and after the three breaths, everything disappeared.


    "ßÕ"


    Luo Chen''s feet fell on the ground, and the three shadows stood up against him and looked at everything around him. Writing the rotation of the wheel, the figure of Dorag in the air gradually emerged again. His clothes were clean and tidy, but he was not affected by the flame of the genius.


    Similarly, Dorag fell from the air on the ground.


    "Devil''s fruit? Flame? You can also separate three identical ones."


    At this moment, for the attention of Luo Chen, Dorag has already mentioned several grades.


    Just fighting, in a short period of time, the young man gave himself a surprise. The terrible melee swordsmanship can be divided into countless crows, which are not subject to any harm, become three identical self, and finally, can fire a fire attack.


    These characteristics, both the characteristics of the superhuman devil fruit, and the shadow of the natural system fruit, for a time, even he, can not find how to quickly arrest the front of the kid.


    "I admit, I am ignoring you, your ability!"


    After a pause, Dorag¡¯s nephew was fierce.


    "Too surprised!"


    "Weird?"


    Luo Chen smiled lightly. The blood in these Naruto, Ninjutsu, in the world of the pirates, is indeed quite different. But what he just showed is nothing more than the three layers of Uchiha. The powerful ninja in this shadow, the most powerful ninjutsu, is his illusion, and the blood-limited limit given by Heaven.


    "So, what do you want? Dorrag, Major General!"


    "how is it?"


    Dorag¡¯s expression was serious and serious, and the word was one word.


    "Nature, it is to arrest you!"


    "How can you make such a dangerous person sway outside like this!"


    "Uninteresting!"


    Luo Chen mocked a smile.


    "Do you think that with the power of you alone, you can also block a man and run to the heart of the sea?"


    A glimpse of Dorag, at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s figure has been erratic.


    Four Luo Chen, at the same time, the body shape twisted in the air, swinging, and the bitterness in the hand was thrown out.


    This bitterness is impenetrable, tightly connected, and connected end to end. In the twinkling of an eye, it was in front of Dorag.


    However, in the face of the attack that has already reached his side, Dorag has no meaning to hide. His body flashed, and the whole body went straight through the bitterness, and then it flashed again.


    Luo Chen''s face changed, completely did not expect Dorrag to choose such a strong breakthrough.


    Another flash of effort, Dorag''s blow came to Luo Chen''s face.


    The right hand stretched out, then became a claw, and suddenly grabbed it toward Luo Chen.


    "Dragon claw! Hook!"


    Like a real dragon''s claws, the airflow began to rush. For a time, Luo Chen''s ground and time space began to slow down, as if it was blocked, there is no chance to escape.


    "not good!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart trembled, and the claw suddenly caught.


    Fierce momentum, fierce claws, like a real dragon volley, launched an attack toward him, the power is compelling, completely unable to resist.


    "Hey!"


    Countless crows were scattered again and again, and the figure that Luo Chen was attacked was scattered into countless phantom crows. After the breath, he gathered again for himself.


    "It¡¯s a naval major, and the attack is fierce."


    Luo Chen faintly praised.


    "But as long as you can''t see my attack, it will not hurt me!"


    Dorrag¡¯s eyes were more dignified, and Robin was carefully observed.


    "is it?"


    At this moment, Dorrag¡¯s heart is also thinking fast. He is recollecting every detail in the battle, starting with playback, and now.


    "Where is it wrong? He can''t be invincible!"


    "Devil''s fruit? No, it''s impossible! There isn''t any kind of demon fruit, so you can have so many abilities!"


    Dorag is not a person who has no knowledge. Naturally, he understands the ability of the devil''s fruit to be metamorphosis, and he will have uniqueness. That is, if you eat a demon fruit, you can only have one ability. Like Luo Chen¡¯s performance at the moment, it is impossible!


    "That is to say, his ability to display is not a devil''s fruit at all!"


    Suddenly, Dorag¡¯s nephew opened, and his eyes were dignified.


    His right hand was again clawed, and suddenly pulled toward the front of the void, a pull!


    "ÎË"


    The airflow surged again, and the figure of Luo Chen was turned into countless crows again. The other three shadows split, running, jumping, and approaching Dorag quickly.


    Dorag''s scorpion was fierce and his paws were constantly waving.


    "ÅéÅéÅé"


    The shadows turned into a group of white fog, and when he saw such a scene, his eyes flashed thoughtfully.


    "It is not a real form. Once it is subjected to a strong attack, it will disappear."


    "That is, there is only one deity?"


    The corner of his mouth gradually appeared a smile, slowly, slowly, everything is clear, the other person''s figure is no longer mysterious.


    "call!"


    As soon as the breeze blew, Dorag¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and dissipated in front of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    "Awful speed!"


    Luo Chen wrote the wheel of the eye and suddenly screamed at the back.


    "when!"


    The sound of gold and iron came, and there was no collision between the hand and the bitterness. It was such a crisp voice.


    The tremendous strength made Luo Chen retreat to the rear for a dozen steps. The hard bitterness of the "squeaky" became smashed.


    "terrible!"


    Luo Chen was shocked to see Dorrag, only to personally experience such power, will know how terrible this is.


    Just as Luo Chen was in shock, Dorag¡¯s figure dissipated again.


    The fierce temperament almost crossed the body of Luo Chen at the same time, keeping his shocked face, and then turned into a screaming and screaming away.


    "This is another way!"


    Dorrag frowned.


    He found one thing, even though his strength is too strong, but the other party must have set a trap, or secret, somewhere. If you can''t find this secret, then this battle will be hard to win!


    "It''s useless!"


    The crows once again gathered into Luo Chen, and Dorag was in shape.


    Then, Luo Chen became a crow again.

 Chapter 29： Elementalization

    The crows that screamed in the sky gradually gathered again to become the body of Luo Chen.


    Dorag''s nephew is dignified, and he can even see the meaning of ridicule in the eyes of the crows. This is even more shocking to his heart. What kind of method is used by the people in front of him to actually produce the natural devil fruit.


    Once again, his dragon claws are hooked, and the void is steadily caught.


    The fierce wind is like a knife, and it cuts to Luochen at an extremely fast speed. But the latter, who seems to be completely responsive, was once again crushed into a crow.


    In such a reciprocal way, the light in Dorag''s scorpion became more and more prosperous. Gradually, he saw the color of domineering and exuded, and seemed to feel a trace of anomalies.


    Luo Chen, during this time, is always familiar with the skills or talents of Uchiha.


    The kaleidoscope of writing the eye, the powerful illusion, the horror of the horror, and his magical ninjutsu, which is his own skill, are the magic weapon he used to defeat the enemy. In the world of Naruto, this is definitely a very powerful figure. The ability to redeem such a character at a price of 75 million, Luo Chen can be said to have gone.


    Therefore, this time he cherished this opportunity very much.


    If Uchiha¡¤÷ø¡¯s skills are free to get one place, it¡¯s great luck.


    And to get this, it depends on whether this battle can win.


    When the scorpion was condensed, Luo Chen wrote a round of rotation, and the three windmills accelerated the rotation. The scarlet scorpion stared at the Dorrag and let the other party''s heart sigh.


    "Dorag, for some reason, I can''t play with you here."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words are somewhat low, and the expression is more serious.


    "play?"


    Dorager raised his eyebrows and realized that the other person seemed to look down on himself, and he could not help but smile.


    "You seem to have taken a nap to this generation of Rear Admiral!"


    "Well?" Luo Chen had a question on his face. He saw that Dorag seems to have realized something.


    "If I guess that''s right, I am in the illusion of ability?"


    Dorag''s scorpion shone with a fierce radiance, and the whole body slammed into a shock, which was actually freed from Luo Chen''s illusion.


    This could not help but surprise Luo Chen, and then it showed a funny smile.


    "It''s not a multi-lag."


    With a long sword, Yuan Hongjian pulled out a series of sword flowers in the air, and then the other hand single-handedly printed. After the three interest, three Luochen appeared, and no one held a long sword in his hand. Surrounded by the Dora.


    "You are a bit arrogant. It is good to have strength, but it is very unclear about your position. This is difficult."


    Looking at Luo Chenchong, Dorag shook his head, but he did not evade the attack of Luo Chen.


    In the short three-time period, Luo Chen has already rushed to the past, four figures, suddenly flashed, has been holding a long sword from Dorrag''s body rushed over.


    Four sharp swords bloom, and Dorrag''s figure is completely cut.


    However, when Luo Chen¡¯s long sword crossed too many rags, his writing eyes turned quickly, and his heart suddenly appeared a little alert.


    "Do you know how fast the wind is?"


    ¡°How fast is the wind?!¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s glimpse, just in a blink of an eye, the three shadows that he only split out, all the ¡°Å顱 turned into a white fog.


    Followed by, his heart bells rang, the goose bumps were straight, the cold hair was erected, and there was an unspeakable fear that shrouded his heart.


    Quietly and uninterested, a burly figure has appeared behind him, the tall body shrouded him, the justice cloak hunting behind him, the face of fortitude with dignity, it is Dorrag.


    "So fast!"


    Luo Chen was shocked in his heart, and his right hand did not hesitate to seal.


    At the moment he finished printing, the man behind him simply shot.


    "boom"


    The white mist was floating, and Dorag¡¯s hand had a rag.


    "Interesting, this is not an illusion."


    A scorpion glimpsed, Dorrag began to look around, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure disappeared.


    At this time, Luo Chen, who was hiding behind a house, was a heartbeat.


    "It''s a horrible thing to be a multi-rarag! The three-body technique of the ninja is really useful in battle."


    Then he squinted and his hands were printed again.


    Blinking, a figure appeared in front of him again, it was the shadow split.


    The two are in one, and once they look at each other, the shadows are rushed out to the outside, and Luo Chen, the scorpion is deep, but also calmly stepped forward after hesitating.


    Ninjas are never ruthless, and there are too many factors involved in their battles. Judging the environment, grasping the timing, and testing the IQ. The same ninjutsu, the effect of showing between genius and idiots, is absolutely different.


    After the appearance of the shadow of Luo Chen, Dorag has already discovered that his body shape is distorted and disappeared, and almost at the same time, he has appeared in front of the shadow split, and he is headed down.


    "boom"


    The shadows broke into white fog, and Dorag frowned. His domineering color was only preliminary, and the coverage was not large. Otherwise, the kid¡¯s hiding could be easily grasped.


    "The avatar, the illusion, the substitute, and the strange tricks are really a troublesome guy."


    At this time, Dorrag had to admit that Luo Chen, a guy, might not belong to Roger in terms of potential.


    Suddenly, Dorag¡¯s scorpion flashed and turned sharply.


    Just as he turned around, Luo Chen had already leaped high in the air, his hands turned into phantoms, and a series of prints were formed instantly. At the same time, the big mouth took a breath, swelled, and then slammed out.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Hey!"


    The large flames are like running water, running through the multi-raging pavement. The speed of this flame is fast and urgent, but in an instant, it has already drowned the other side.


    "call!"


    After heavy landing, he breathed a sigh of relief, and Luo Chen looked at the front with a dignified look.


    If ordinary people are overwhelmed by the flames that have reached more than three feet, they will be turned into ashes, but Dorage is not necessarily!


    In fact, until he crossed, the original book did not mention what the capacity of Dorrag was. He only knew that this person was extremely dangerous. Compared with his deceased brother, the danger was not too much.


    The world''s first criminal, this honor, is not so easy to hang on top of the head.


    The flames madly smothered Dorag''s body, but when everything passed, Luo Chen''s pupils contracted and became a seam.


    He clearly saw that the man whose body was burned by the flames appeared a little bit from nothingness and finally became complete.


    His whole person was not hurt by a trace!


    Haohuo ball technique, no effect at all!

 Chapter 30： final hit

    Haohuo ball surgery, can not burn more than a single point. Then, the danger of Luo Chen came.


    The wind-like figure, almost a moment of floating, has already flashed in front of Luo Chen, its horrible speed, like a teleport, Luo Chen did not even see.


    "too fast!"


    This terrible speed, no one can resist.


    Even at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s heart violently jumped. Under the conditioned reflex, his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were sharply shocked.


    Subsequently, his nephew suddenly looked at each other.


    Four eyes are opposite, and the three windmills suddenly turn.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Luo Chen''s cold voice spit out from his mouth. He was cold and cold, and he was cold and sweaty. He quickly opened the distance with Dora.


    At that moment, it was a moment of life and death. He even believes that if he does not guard himself and let Dorag get in touch with himself, it is the result of direct serious injury. After all, he is not Uchiha, he does not have his powerful body and can withstand the bursting output.


    Just like a wizard''s crisp skin, as long as he is touched by the other party, he will probably die and die.


    And Dorag, it was a blink of an eye, and found that he had changed a place.


    After a glimpse of the lap, he found himself tied to the cross and could not struggle, and the sky was like a **** pupil, looking gloomy and bloody. He noticed that it was Luo Chen''s pupil color.


    "Is it illusion? It''s really brilliant!"


    For Luo Chen''s illusion, Dorag is amazed, and he has not even discovered it until now, where the other party is released.


    "No, boring."


    Suddenly, Dorrag saw the scarlet sky, reacted, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    But because of this, he is even more admired.


    "As long as I see his eyes, will it be pulled into the space of this illusion? It''s such a great guy!"


    Later, Dorrag saw a figure looking cold toward him.


    "puff!"


    As if there is no emotion at all, this figure, cruel will not pierce his body.


    In an instant, the body was like a torn, and the body of Dorrag was actually a pumping, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "It¡¯s a real feeling, my heart seems to be cracking."


    He thought that this was the end of the matter, but the pain he suffered later made the youngest navy of the navy''s younger generation, his face changed. Immediately afterwards, he suffered the most painful torture in his life.


    This also made him remember the character Luo Chen in his heart for almost a lifetime.


    In the outside world, almost a few seconds, Luo Chen has been wary to see Dorrag opened his eyes, just to deal with his face suddenly white, eyes cluttered, as if suffering a heavy situation, let him loose a Tone.


    "Monthly reading is effective."


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart was a joy, and he¡¯s going to show it again, but at this moment, his eyebrows were pumping, and there was a sharp pain in his throat, which made him cry out.


    Because of this, Dorrag also has a slow effort.


    For a time, the two did not shoot again, quietly looking at each other, facing each other.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, after a few breaths, Luo Chen put down the hand on the right eye and clearly saw a trace of blood between the fingers, and a glimpse of the heart.


    "It¡¯s terrible to write the reincarnation of the wheel!"


    In contrast, Dorag, still a weak expression.


    "You are too dangerous. It seems that you must kill you here today. Otherwise, letting you go, I am afraid that it will lead to a more terrible earthquake in the world."


    "kill me?"


    Luo Chen smiled and licked the blood in his hand.


    Subsequently, the two gaze again, this time the scorpion is full of fierce killing.


    Dorrag raised his right hand, his eyes were full of sensation, and he slammed his right hand.


    "Booming!"


    The sky changed, and the sky above Rogge suddenly burst into dark clouds, and the golden lightnings criss-crossed, like a dragon swimming in a leisurely way. The storm will suddenly come.


    The scene of this scene was shocking, and the dark clouds almost shrouded the entire town of Rogge.


    "How suddenly, it will change."


    "Looking at the weather, I am afraid that a storm will soon come."


    "But the sea outside the island is still calm."


    People on the island are not sure what the situation is, looking at the sky in confusion.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew condensed, and then he ran towards the coast.


    After possessing Uchiha¡¤÷ø, his speed has already surpassed the limit, his hands are drooping, and he leaps and runs on the roof of the building. The whole person is almost turned into a phantom, just a few vertical and horizontal, Luo Chen has already left Dora''s line of sight.


    "You can''t escape."


    Dorag looked at Luo Chen''s back and squinted.


    His face was still pale, and he read a hit every month, which caused his spirit to be hit hard. After all, it is an attack directly against the spiritual soul. Even the Dorag, it is difficult to defend.


    With a stature, Dorag is like a wind, and has disappeared into place.


    The picture quickly circulated, and Luo Chen stopped the figure after seeing the golden beach.


    His scorpion swept away and his eyes flickered.


    "The ship was on the beach 2,320 meters away from the area, and I solved the Dorag, and I quickly left here."


    Looking at the void, Dorrag¡¯s figure was distorted, and Luo Chen took a deep breath.


    "I didn''t intend to use his full strength. It seems that there is no way!"


    Dorag is worthy of being an outstanding admiral of the Navy. He cracked Luo Chen''s illusion, and the general attack can easily be avoided by the other side, but he can''t greet each other with any blow. This is a very embarrassing situation. If it is good for him to start the battle, but now, the balance is slowly tilting.


    Time has passed slowly, and Uchiha¡¤÷ø¡¯s possession, I am afraid that the time spent on him will not be too long.


    "The battle must be resolved as soon as possible!"


    With a glimpse of his eyes, Luo Chen¡¯s momentum suddenly increased.


    "Ok?"


    Dorag clearly noticed the change of Luo''s momentum, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at all the actions of the people below.


    Just a squint, Dorag''s body trembled, and the confusion in his eyes flashed.


    Unconsciously, he actually ate another illusion of the other party.


    "It seems that I can''t look into his eyes."


    Closed his eyes, Dorag completely gave up the vision.


    However, this has no effect on his combat effectiveness. With his sensational and keen senses, he can still clearly perceive each other''s actions.


    At this moment, Luo Chen from the bottom came a word.


    "Dorag, this is my last blow. If I can catch it, I will lose."


    "If you can''t take it, you can only be sorry!"

 Chapter 31： Amaterasu

    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is full of seriousness, and the expression on his face is so serious that no one can ignore it.


    After hearing this sentence, Dorag¡¯s nephew stunned.


    "I want to decide the outcome of a move? You are too small to marry me!"


    As one of the strongest of the younger generation of the Navy, Dorag¡¯s arrogance is naturally strong, and he does not feel that he is weaker than anyone.


    The body was slightly shocked, and a slight wind was born, surrounded by his body, but it was close to transparency and almost invisible.


    Luo Chen below did not pay attention to Dorag, but closed his eyes, his spirit radiated, feeling everything around the body.


    Suddenly, everything seems to be slow and calm.


    In the sky, the roaring roar, the undulating waves in the sea, are clearly reflected in his mind, and everything is clearly visible.


    At the same moment, everything that Uchiha¡¤÷ø himself would have also quickly extended in Luo Chen¡¯s thoughts, and then merged with him more deeply.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen blinked.


    The three big windmills swiftly swept, and the scarlet eyelids were even more red at this moment, like dark blood.


    "Amaterasu!"


    He whispered in his mouth, and his nephew stared at the void where Dorrag was.


    Visible to the naked eye, a group of dark flames were born out of nothing, burning up, only for a moment, they have wrapped the multi-rag.


    "what is this?!"


    Dorag stunned, and with a little touch, the flame had already burned his clothes.


    The high temperature is the fold of his skin, and the pain spreads rapidly from the body surface to his body, which makes him feel terrified.


    In an instant, Dorag¡¯s figure became nothing.


    He began to move quickly in the void, trying to avoid this terrible flame, but what even shocked him happened.


    Below, Luo Chen''s line of sight moved quickly, following the running of the multi-rag figure near the wind, he saw what it was, a group of hot black flames appeared quickly, wrapped in multi-rag.


    It was only a moment of effort, and the place where the two were located was surrounded by a black flame that was continuously formed into pieces. The hot flame that formed it was even burning on the beach. The aftermath of the flame, which accidentally spread to the undulating waves, made Dorage stunned that this horrible flame could even burn the sea.


    "What the **** is this flame!?"


    Dorag was shocked. At this time, he found that the burning flame on his arm clothes was not extinguished anyway. It burned very fast, and it only spread to his arm in the three-interest. on.


    "too terrifying!"


    The scorpion smashed and the ability to start, the sleeves on his arms seemed to be cut directly by the invisible blade.


    Then it fell, and it was already burned into nothingness in the void.


    "call!"


    His nephew turned and looked at Luo Chen. He saw each other, his eyes were scarlet, and the dark flames came in, forming a terrible attack.


    "This kid is terrible!"


    The black flame is able to incinerate everything and burn everything.


    He tried several times to rush to Luo Chen at his fastest speed, but the terrible flame was like a wall, and it was hard to stop in front of his eyes.


    What makes him even more creepy is that this black flame is getting more and more, and in a short ten-degree interest, he has covered his body.


    "Huh!"


    Violently breathing, Luo Chen''s eyes have already appeared bright red blood, his face pale, staring at the Dorag, who was blocked by himself 20 meters away, dare not relax. Dorag''s speed is amazing, and his terrible attack power is able to catch himself and even kill himself in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Chen believes that the Dorage, who has been forced to the present level and has full firepower, must have a terrible attacking power that must be horrible.


    However, from the beginning of the layout to the present, the calculation of the azimuth, and even the release speed and position of the flame, Luo Chen, who has planned everything, he also believes that this last moment will definitely solve this enemy.


    "Give me death!"


    A low voice, the blood in the eyes was deeper, and two **** tears broke out from his eyes and ran down his cheeks.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s face was extremely stunned and even distorted.


    "Hey!"


    In the void, the dark flames trembled, and a larger group suddenly exploded, shrouded directly toward the Dorag, which had been surrounded by flames.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the flames in front of them, and then seeing the intensive dark flames around them, Dorrag¡¯s heart trembled, giving birth to an extremely dangerous feeling.


    In the next moment, the dark flames of the sky will cover the multi-lag.


    "Calling!"


    Luo Chen frantically breathed, and the scarlet in the scorpion quickly receded and turned dark.


    Once again, I took a deep look at Dorag, who was only twenty meters away from him, and had been wrapped in a dark flame. He jerked his head and ran towards the other side.


    Just three times, Luo Chen''s figure has disappeared here.


    After the fifteen-feet, Luo Chen had a distance of one kilometer from Dorrag. He covered Chakra on his feet and ran his feet and ran wildly.


    "Run! Get out of here quickly!"


    "You must leave here!"


    Dorage, the outstanding elite of the younger generation of the Navy, is absolutely extraordinary. Although he has launched a sunny photo, he does not think that he can defeat Dorag.


    After the 30th interest, Luo Chen¡¯s speed to the extreme was slowed down.


    The place where his ship was parked was on the third floor and on the third floor. There were three navies with school-level ranks, and they were standing there seriously. Roughly opened, there are more than a thousand navies on board and around.


    This huge number of naval encircles is enough to prove the importance the Navy attaches to him.


    At the same time as Dorag fights with him, the Navy, which is stationed in Rogge and directly affiliated with Dorrag, has already interrupted his back. These navies are thoughtful and careful, and the front and rear layouts are impenetrable.


    "Prisoners are coming, be prepared! Fight!!"


    In the moment when Luo Chen saw the navy, one of the people standing on the ship in the navy also made a loud bang, so that the navies present were all mentioning the spirit.


    "Hey!"


    A series of guns sounded. At this moment, countless long guns pointed to Luo Chen. One of them was chilling, and he was born from Luo Chen¡¯s heart, which made him all shocked.


    A glimpse of the scorpion, a few cold lights flashed.


    At this moment, his speed is not reduced any more, but he whispers and raises the speed to the upper limit.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 32： fear

    Since the road is blocked, then you will fight hard!


    "I didn''t want to use this trick, this is what you forced me!"


    Before striding forward, as he stepped, Luo Chen''s nephew changed from dark to scarlet again, and then the three windmills quickly turned.


    In an instant, Luo Chen¡¯s footsteps became heavier and heavier. As he stepped on him, he was incomparably fierce and bloody, and he rushed out from his body. This momentum, even wandering around, shook the void. . In an instant, this terrible momentum is even more powerful, and the navies stationed in front of his ships have all changed their faces.


    "Susanoo!"


    With a low voice, Luo Chen¡¯s small body was actually a feeling of expansion at this moment.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The bones and joints quickly rubbed and rubbed the sound, and the people who heard it were stunned, and the heart was cold.


    "God, what is that?"


    "Monster, is that a monster? Or a demon!"


    "Good scent, good violent breath!"


    Seeing the navy of Luo Chen¡¯s upheaval, this moment is trembled. It is a kind of fearful and fearful sinister atmosphere. Just feeling it will make people lose their desire and hope of rebellion.


    A large piece of bones and joints suddenly appeared from the body of Luo Chen''s body, but in a short period of three interest, it outlined a huge incomparable embarrassment.


    "boom!"


    As Luo Chen stepped out of the fifth step, the white cockroaches behind him had become extremely full, with a height of fifty or sixty meters, surrounded by a red-red atmosphere, and the high temperature, so that the air was distorted by burning. stand up.


    "ဠWipe!"


    At this time, the disclosure of cockroaches has already been born. Among the hollow pupils, two red flames appeared. When looking down on the lower navy, it made everyone feel trembled. There was a sense of fear of death. .


    "Hey!"


    The sixth step is to step out, and the cymbal behind Luo Chen is shocked. A layer of armor has covered it. Within the time of two moments, this thick armor has wrapped all the white enamel.


    At this time, the huge man of Zuo Zuo is already a real figure. He is wrapped in armor, and his defense is amazing. In the eye hole, the two red patches are flashing, and the gloom is incomprehensible.


    "boom!"


    The male right hand stretched out and the footsteps were taken out. The ground was a shock. In between this step, the eight-footed Qiongyu, the ten-gun sword was directly held by him from the void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The next moment, this huge man must be striding forward, and with the advancement of Luo Chen, it also progressed. Every step of his foot stepped on, the ground was shaking, and even its huge strength caused even numerous small cracks on the ground. The ground near the ship caused a small earthquake.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Just a few big steps, Luo Chen has stepped into the front of the ship, facing the navy.


    Looking at the huge males of Zuo Zuo, the navy were frightened. Before the tall men of Zuo Zuo, they were as small as ants, and they could trample them to them.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "How can we beat him?"


    The navy was indefinite and was shocked by the man who had to be accompanied.


    "roll!"


    Luo Chen screamed, and Zuo Zuo¡¯s man stepped on his foot and stepped on the navy.


    "Booming!"


    This feeling directly stepped on the center of the navy, dozens of naval forces were powerfully shocked, directly shocked to the sky, screaming and fell to the ground, has lost the ability to fight.


    The man who must be with him, picking up the sword in his hand, swiftly swept forward.


    "Hey!"


    Under the long sword tremble, the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship was displayed by him. This wave of horrific attacks was to sweep hundreds of navies directly and screamed to leave the battlefield center.


    Less than five interest rates, more than a thousand navies, has been swept out by Luo Chen a large blank.


    "Attack!! Attack on Lao Tzu! What are you doing? What are you doing!"


    "Want to die? Attack!!"


    Standing in the bow of the navy, the rage of anger.


    At this time, the Navy only reacted, and one by one nervously took up the guns and attacked the male.


    "Hey!!"


    The smoke was filled with smoke, and countless guns opened fire at this moment, hitting the man of Zuo Zuo.


    Numerous small ripples smacked on the man of Sasuke, and Luo Chen only frowned slightly, and then he didn''t care.


    However, the navy below was completely shocked.


    "No, no effect!"


    "I can''t break his defense, how to attack it!"


    The navy who saw this scene was somewhat confused.


    "boom!"


    The man must be stepped on again, screaming into pieces, countless navies were once again lifted into the sky, and then fell to the ground.


    Luo Chen''s face was cold, striding forward, and the navy in front of him could hardly make a slight impact on him.


    Just a dozen steps later, he was standing in front of the ship, and the two **** scorpions stared coldly at the navy standing at the bow.


    In the rear, hundreds of navies, looking at the huge man who was afraid of the face, feared that there was no courage to take it.


    "Get out!"


    A cold drink, like a thunder burst, actually shocked the ship to shake, and the usual navy on it was sitting on the deck with his ass, his face with fear.


    "What the **** is this?!"


    Several naval school-level officers are also looking at the man who is afraid, and they have never seen such terrible things. It is a weapon of war! No matter how many navies are in front of him, I am afraid I can''t stop him.


    Being frightened, the huge man of Zuo Zuo began to wave his right hand and turned his head toward the navy on board.


    The huge fists are like a boulder, and they are pressing down against them. The wind swelled and the wooden boats were fluctuating.


    The naval change was screaming in horror. At this moment, although the fists did not come, they had already imagined that they had been punched into minced meat.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "It''s terrible, who will save me!"


    "Monster, this is a monster!!"


    Several school-level officers bit their teeth, closed their eyes, and struggled to attack the coming fists, trying to stop this horror blow. But his attacks are just a fist.


    Subsequently, the male savage fist, the school-level officer was directly collapsed, fell into the sea, spurting blood, lost the fighting power.


    At this moment of the gap, the navy on the deck seized the opportunity and directly plunged into the sea, crisp and neat, fast and extremely.


    When the fist fell, when it fell on the deck, it suddenly stopped, forming a terrible air pressure, and actually pushed the ship into the sea.


    "Hey."


    Luo Chen''s nephew was indifferent, ignoring this pressure and stepping on the deck.


    PS: The amount, the update rate of 80% is stable. I was busy with work some time ago, I am sorry, brothers. Please collect, recommend, thank you!

 Chapter 33： go

    Stepping onto the deck of the ship, Luo Chen¡¯s imposing manner was cold and ruthless, and he was convinced that all the navies were present.


    From a distance, the huge male must be even bigger than the wooden boat, standing on the deck steadily, as if he were stationed in the majestic generals of the frontier.


    At this moment, Haifei raided, Luo Chen''s hair fluttered in a mess, and the scorpion was indifferent, watching the navy with fear underneath. The navy no longer attacked him and was directly frightened by the fighting power of the male horror.


    With the right hand moving, the wooden boat anchor left the shore.


    "Hey!"


    The huge Suzuki man waved his arm and slammed toward the shore.


    The terrible power was like a mountain, and it slammed into the sand. Its huge anti-seismic force instantly screamed the rest of the navy to the sky and then fell to the ground.


    The wooden boat, with the help of this boxing anti-shock force, the sail immediately swelled, and the strong wind blew, the ship quickly moved away from the coast.


    Just a short five-figure effort, it has already been hundreds of meters from the shore.


    Seeing the huge man who had to go to the fast, the remaining navies clearly showed a relaxed expression on their faces, and they exhaled a heavy breath.


    Standing on the Rogan, Luo Chen¡¯s expression has not been relaxed. With the help of the punch, the man must be slammed into the sea again, and the reaction force is even faster. Let it look like a sharp arrow and go quickly.


    A place on the coast, a few kilometers away from here.


    The dark flame is still burning. This flame is very strange. Even if it is sea water, it can''t destroy him. When it meets, it burns. When it meets, it burns. Nothing can resist his burning ability.


    In the rigorous flame of this group, a painful groan and groan suddenly came out, and then a dark hand was violently explored from it.


    Then, one hand quickly extended, and its arm constantly changed between nothingness and reality. Although the dark flame was powerful, it was difficult to cause damage to the arm.


    After the three interest, two hands smashed from it, and a figure stepped out.


    His body suddenly appeared above the void, and the clothes had been completely burned, naked and body, but the breath of the body was violent at this moment. On top of this body, there are still two or three dark flames that surround, linger, and never go out.


    But at this moment, Dorag turned a blind eye to these terrible flames, endured the burning pain, and he slammed into the sky with one hand and whispered.


    "Roar!"


    Above the sea, there are clouds in the air, and the power of countless lightnings is constantly moving through the clouds.


    The black cloud pressed the city to destroy, the dense cloud of thunder and lightning, suddenly fell on the sky above the Rogan.


    Luo Chen''s nephew was indifferent, looking up at the sky, the huge man of Zuo Zuo was shocked, and the two red flames in the hollow pupil burned, and they also looked at the lightning in the sky.


    "Don''t give up? Dorag?"


    Whispered in a low voice, Luo Chen did not move, but the light in the scorpion was even more fierce.


    "Booming!"


    The thunder and lightning in the dark clouds are more vigorously exercised.


    "put!"


    On the coast, Dorrag''s face was cold and cold, and he whispered.


    "Booming!"


    The thunder and lightning of the clouds roared, and the roar of the waves was enormous. After the two breaths, these rushing Thunder Dragons finally could not restrain the anger in their bodies, and they plunged down to the bottom.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    Like a dragon, the thunderbolt carries the attributes that can destroy everything, descending from the sky, and moving toward the man who needs to be.


    "Dorag."


    Three words are exported, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew is even more embarrassing.


    Behind him, the man must be a big hand, and the ten-handed sword will split the void. The squatting ground is the force of lightning that shrouds the overwhelming cover.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the two attacks suddenly collided.


    A huge explosion occurred, and countless lightning spread over the Ten Boxing Sword. Just a contact, countless lightning is directly opened, but there are scattered lightning along the ten boxing sword is actually rushed toward the huge body of the man.


    When these lightnings reached the male wrist of Sasuke, their thick arms trembled and they were completely shattered.


    Later, the man who had to be Zuo was angry and made a big noise.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the sky, even the black clouds above the head will be scattered, and then he once again swung a sword and went straight to the clouds.


    "Scratch!"


    The sky seems to be shattered, and the dark clouds are directly smashed by this sword.


    Then, the man of Zuo Zuo was at a very fast speed, and toward the beach, the flame-wrapped figure smashed out.


    "Hey!"


    The shock wave formed by the sword gas swayed into the void, and it was already in front of Dorag''s eyes. The latter''s pupils contracted, and their hands suddenly slammed out and blocked them in front of them.


    "boom!"


    The sand and gravel splashed, and the figure of Dorag flew out.


    On the deck of the Logan, Luo Chen¡¯s face was pale and a blood spurted out.


    Behind him, the armor began to collapse, and only a moment of rest, only the white frame was left.


    "go!"


    A low drink, Luo Chen controlled the male to hit the sea, resulting in a huge reaction. The Logan is like a sharp arrow, flying fast on the sea, just a few breaths, it has already left the town of Rogan.


    On the coast, the navy ran in a panic toward the position where Dorag flew out.


    When he came to Dorag and saw the dark flame burning on his body, he thought about extinguishing it, but he was stopped by the weak Dorag.


    "Don''t touch, this flame can burn everything, it''s dangerous."


    In an instant, the hands of the navy were stuck there.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, Dorager coughed up violently, and the blood of the mouth spurted out of his mouth and dripped on the beach, which was shocking.


    "The Major General."


    "Mr. Dorrag!"


    The navy cried nervously.


    This is a major general of the naval headquarters. If they are in danger here, they also have an unshirkable responsibility.


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt." Dorag waved his hand, then his nephew was complicated, looking at the dark flame that was still burning on his body. "It''s hard to do these flames, and the guy who escaped." !"


    Yes, the guy who left is more dangerous than the serious injury on the body!


    It is impossible to imagine how Luo Chen, of this age, has such terrible strength!


    At this time, Luo Chen, who had already been far away from Rogge Town, was soft and soft, and the man behind him was completely scattered.


    "Mad, almost killed!"

 Chapter 34： His brother

    After three consecutive blood spit, Luo Chen¡¯s face has become pale.


    The possession time has not yet arrived, it is long, but from the encounter with Dorrag, until now the battle is over, it is less than half an hour.


    "Chakra still has about 20% left, but the load of writing the wheel is too heavy, which has caused my spirit and my body to be hit hard."


    "In this half an hour, Chakra must be used to repair physical injuries. Otherwise, it will have a big impact on my subsequent actions."


    The scorpion flickering, the master''s state of mind played a role at this moment, so that Luo Chen can be cautious to do the next plan.


    As for where the Rogan will go, at this moment, Luo Chen has not taken care of it.


    Closed his eyes, after a short three-degree interest, Luo Chen has entered a deep level of entry.


    I don''t know how long it will take to stay. He must hurry to recover.


    At the same time, when Luo Chen entered the recuperation injury, the navy headquarters was awakened by a crisp phone call.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    The defending navy grabbed the phone bug and his voice was calm and calm.


    "Hello, the naval headquarters."


    "This is Dorag."


    The voice in the phone bug is obviously weak and looks weak.


    When the Navy listened to the other party¡¯s self-reporting status, he immediately mentioned God.


    "Hello, Major General Dorag."


    "Let the headquarters send support."


    "what?"


    When I was on duty, I did not hear it, and I was worried.


    "I sent the Navy headquarters to send support and I was seriously injured."


    Dorag suppressed his anger, lowered his voice, and looked at the wounded navy behind him. He was cold.


    ¡°At the same time, a large number of navies have been hit hard!¡±


    "speed!!"


    After a few words, Dorrag has quickly hang up the phone.


    He didn''t want to seek support from the headquarters, but looked at his men and looked at the strange black flame on his body, but he was powerless. That''s right, this terrible flame, until now, still hangs on him, not extinguished.


    In the process, he has been maintaining the fruit ability in the burning part of the body, so that it can not really burn to his body. However, the faint, several parts, but already began to hot, the skin is also wrinkled.


    This terrible flame, even the intangible elemental ability, seems to burn.


    This point made Dora''s heart rise to a chill.


    The person in the Navy¡¯s headquarters must be dealt with. Otherwise, he is injured and he does not know when he will be able to recover.


    At this time, the Navy headquarters was completely boiling. The Rear Admiral, one of the top three outstanding figures in the Navy, was hit hard in the East China Sea trip and has already sought the support of the Ministry.


    This is simply unimaginable!


    It is important to know that the Navy''s headquarters dispatched these majors to go out to perform their tasks. To a certain extent, they gave them a merit, so that they can be promoted faster in the future. Any region, with the strength of these outstanding navies, can be easily solved. In the opposite direction, whoever asks for help is a loss of face and will have a huge impact on future promotion.


    But this is Dorrag!


    The powerful generals at the top of the battle, he even asked for help!


    Inside the office of the Marshal.


    "Dorag asked for help."


    The burly tough guy, the naval marshal steel bone at this time, the faint road, when he said this, his eyes also swept to one of the middle-aged lieutenants.


    After the Lieutenant sensed it, he looked up and looked at it empty, and continued to bury his head to eat the donuts at his desk.


    Next to the generals, the Warring States face a black line and hit the Lieutenant General. Sorry, nodded to the air.


    In other places, they are also sitting at the top of the naval headquarters, three great generals, and a dozen lieutenant generals.


    "With his strength, he may encounter strong enemies in the East China Sea, but he will not reach the point of seeking help."


    "That is to say, there are opponents in the East China Sea that are more troublesome."


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said.


    "When we received the Dorag phone bug, we had already learned the cause of the incident through the intelligence system."


    The empty scorpion flashed, taking one out of the material in front of him and then throwing it forward.


    Everyone looked at them one after another, but it was a reward order.


    If the reward is glaring, it is the $110 million bounty, and the face is a 16-year-old boy.


    "This is the teenager who is fighting Dorag, sixteen."


    "what?"


    This sentence is exported, all the generals, Lieutenant General are looking at the desktop rewards again.


    If anything can indicate a person''s talent, then age is undoubtedly the most evidence.


    Just sixteen years old, the reward is 110 million, and, even more terrifying, is actually able to fight Dorag.


    "This billion-dollar is not to hear about his fighting power today, the rewards that have been replaced."


    "Rather, his previous bounty, at that time, we did not know that he has such a strong fighting power."


    His eyes narrowed and he said quietly.


    "This kid can have such a bounty, partly because of his identity."


    "Identity?!"


    A group of lieutenants, the generals are looking at the face of the table.


    The young man has a black hair, a thin body, a beautiful appearance, and a gentle smile in his eyes. With the appearance of a neighbor''s brother, it is impossible to imagine such a terrible bounty.


    However, the appearance of this boy, a group of people who watched the class for a long time, did not recognize who it was.


    "Marshal, who is he?"


    A lieutenant general raised this issue.


    The Warring States looked at the rewards on the table, and the mouth moved, but did not say anything, only shocked.


    At this time, Karp also looked at this bounty, and his eyes were full of complexity.


    "Why, he is already dead."


    Whispered, he seemed to know something.


    "Shut up, Karp." The Warring States gave a low drink.


    Karp shook his head and said nothing.


    "Oh, it seems that you are not paying attention to these little criminals who are worth mentioning."


    Empty and taunting, let the general officer on the scene look a little red.


    "His name is, brother D Luochen!"


    "If you say this name, you can''t let you think of anything, then his brother, you must know."


    When all the navies heard the name, they were surprised when they heard the words. When they heard the empty words, they even held their breath. Even some navy, the expression is already full of incredible.


    "His brother is Roger!"


    In a word, the entire office is quiet.


    There was a sneer, irony on the empty surface, watching the group of navies present.


    "Yes, it is the One Piece who had just been executed by us some time ago! Roger!"


    Subsequently, the entire naval headquarters meeting room was completely blown up.

 Chapter 35： deal with

    Roger, One Piece. If this is the hottest topic during this time, there is no doubt that it is the naval government¡¯s ruling on the world¡¯s One Piece.


    The king of the generation of the sea was executed by the navy, and the momentum of the navy was suddenly pushed to the peak. This is an unprecedented momentum, and the naval power has expanded to an unprecedented level. At the same time, however, the pirate power has reached the peak position that has never been seen before because of Roger¡¯s words before his death.


    Roger, the name, is so glorious in this era. It can be said that this name is a symbol of an era.


    And this era is called the Roger era!


    Everyone in the world, when they read this name, will feel the whole body goose bumps appearing, and a blood rushes straight to the top of the head, making people feel tremulous. The name seems to have endless magic, bringing together people from all over the world.


    He pushed this era to the peak, the peak that has never been reached before, and the contradiction between the navy and the pirates has reached the most acute era.


    You know, this is not the time when the road flies out to the sea more than twenty years later. At this moment, One Piece Roger can say that the impact on this era is extremely significant.


    After Roger¡¯s death, including the cleaning of his former pirates, the killing of the affiliated forces, and the cleaning activities of his loved ones, the Navy regarded it as the most important thing to do.


    It can be said that once Roger has a relic, or a relative like a brother. Well, it is very likely that this era will once again be pushed to the highest wave.


    Roger is dead, but he has left those partners, once belonged to, had a drink, and the pirates of the League of Interest still exist. In this sharp moment, as long as a guy who is closely related to Roger is born, there is no doubt about the ownership of these powerful pirates.


    These pirates are all on the great waterway, and the new world is ranked first, which will have a huge impact on the whole world.


    "He is Roger''s younger brother?!"


    "I know that Roger has a younger brother. But in the past, the intelligence did not say that he was a waste? He did not inherit Roger''s powerful strength. Even, our headquarters had already sent a navy to hunt him."


    "How could he have the strength to fight with Dorag?"


    "This person is too dangerous, he must kill him!"


    The lieutenant at the scene will immediately boil, and every navy realizes the importance of this matter. Strength is not the most important, the most terrible is the identity of this person.


    Roger''s younger brother, and still so young!


    No one knows if this is called Luo Chen will become the next Roger!


    "Now, are you clearly aware of his identity?"


    I raised my eyebrows and suddenly came out.


    "So, what should I do with him?"


    He threw the problem to the group of naval officers who were present, but he no longer snorted.


    The navy on the scene was silent for a time. They are all thinking about this issue. It is really that this person''s identity is too sensitive. Once it is not handled well, it will shake the world.


    "Luo Chen, this guy is too dangerous. Once he reaches the great waterway and even reaches the new world, it is impossible to imagine what the pirates who once attached to Roger''s Majesty will act."


    "The Roger Pirates Group is not a large number, but they are sailing all the way. The strength of their majesty is huge, and the relationship is complicated. It is even more terrible than the current white beard."


    As a One Piece, its pirate group and even fanatical believers are naturally many. These people, just pull out one, are enough for the navy.


    "I suggest that he will be rewarded with a high amount of money to stop him in front of the great waterway. At the same time, the navy will send high-end combat power and annihilate him on the spot!"


    A young general officer, thinking for a while, immediately loud.


    "Oh? High rewards?" Looking at the officer with an empty taste, "What do you say, how much is the reward?"


    "600 million!"


    The young lieutenant did not hesitate.


    "The bounty is low. It is very difficult for the bounty hunter to deal with this kid, nor can it cause the greed of the civilians. Only a high amount of bounty can let us keep track of his whereabouts and make a powerful bounty hunter. ""


    "Oh, it''s interesting."


    Empty did not agree, there is no objection, just smile.


    The officers on the scene, listening to the advice of the Lieutenant General, secretly nodded and felt that this person said it makes sense.


    The high amount of bounty can not only make the bounty hunters smell the wind, but also mobilize civilians. At that time, the maps are all enemies of Luo Chen, and naturally they are more beneficial to their navy.


    However, just as everyone agreed with this suggestion, a calm voice suddenly rang.


    "I object!"


    Everyone looked at it, and when they recognized the voice, their eyes were serious.


    "Oh? Warring States, why are you against it?" asked the empty voice.


    ¡°The high rewards can make Luo Chen fall into the most dangerous situation, but at the same time.¡±


    After a pause, the Warring States sneaked at someone at the scene, dignified.


    "At the same time, it is also telling the new world, or the great waterway who are close to Roger, the existence of Luo Chen."


    The navies were all a glimpse.


    "You know, these pirates still don''t know the existence of Luo Chen. Even Luo Chen is the brother of Roger. Few people in the navy know."


    "Roger''s reputation is in full swing, but Luo Chen has been obscured. Even if we are not careful, we do not know the existence of this person."


    "But, if it is a high reward, is it not the attention of the whole world, tell them that this kid is special?"


    "Once those pirates know the identity of Luo Chen, then, the consequences, I am afraid not to say more."


    "As you said, Luo Chen''s reward is high, which will make the bounty hunter want to move, but at the same time, these bounty hunters will also avoid his identity."


    "Roger''s younger brother, there are few people in the world who dare to do it!"


    In some words, the navy on the scene was awkward, but he also agreed.


    The officer who just opened the suggestion is still silent at the moment. Compared with the Warring States, his thoughts are somewhat too simple, and the identity and qualifications of the other party are also destined to be on this road.


    "Then you said, how is it good?"


    The air asked again.


    Taking a breath, the Warring States opened again.


    "I suggest that the Luo Chen bounty will remain the same amount, the naval headquarters, and send high-powered people to arrest."


    "In addition, the identity of Luo Chen is listed as a high-level secret. At the same time, as soon as possible, the password is hidden, the password is sealed, and all the news about Luo Chen is sealed."


    "Finally, the person to be dispatched must be a lieutenant at least!"


    PS: Lack of recommendation, collection, lack of everything, brothers like the book, don''t forget the little support of Tsing Yi.

 Chapter 36： Upside down the mountain

    "Even, if necessary, the generals can also be dispatched!"


    The words of the officers who were doing this were all shocked, but then they all took it for granted.


    Luo Chen¡¯s identity deserves the attention of the Navy. If they can eliminate this potential danger in the bud, they are willing to give everything.


    After that, the Warring States closed their mouths. The Karp on the side seemed to be in a state of disappointment and did not pay attention to everything present.


    "You have no comments?"


    "Then end it."


    After gazing at everyone, I smiled and ordered.


    "In addition, don''t forget to quickly support Dorag, Karp, and you will be in trouble."


    "Attendance!"


    After a few words, leave the meeting room empty.


    However, none of the officers in the conference room left, and they all looked at the Warring States.


    Anyone on the scene knows that the Warring States will take over as soon as possible. As long as the above appointment letter comes down, then the Warring States is the new generation of Marshal of the Navy. If it is empty, it will go to the world government as the commander.


    "Chasing Luo Chen is a troublesome task, which can only be seen from the failure of Dorrag."


    "Therefore, we must pay attention to this matter. Secondly, the password must be promulgated as soon as possible."


    "The news of Luo Chen can only be controlled in a small group of people."


    The Warring States calmly ordered, and the people present were nodding and listening carefully.


    When the emptiness has entered the hands of the shackles, many things have already begun to be dealt with by the Warring States.


    Soon, the meeting is over.


    Kapp took a boat and headed for the East China Sea. At the same time, the navy headquarters, with black sunglasses, at this time the young Huang Hao stretched out, but also embarked on his warship.


    "Oh, it¡¯s a life-stopping job, let me go chasing the kid, I¡¯m not good at tracking."


    "Distressed!"


    The face is tangled, and Huang Hao himself has no hope for himself.


    "Just go out and travel."


    With a low chanting, Huang Wei comforted himself.


    Two days later, in the town of Rogge, a large number of elite navies came. The colonel, who was originally stationed here, was shocked when he saw the two men who disembarked. It is really surprising that the two men¡¯s identity is too alarming.


    "My God, how could these two people come."


    The two men who stepped down the deck, the current one with a dog''s head cap, the national character face, a majestic face, a burly body, full of anger and temperament, is the Karp.


    The other person, with sunglasses, with a cloak behind him, looks like a sway, and looks like a sling, but there is no momentum in the whole body, but when someone sees this person at the moment, they will subconsciously lower their heads.


    A hero Lieutenant, a general.


    The weight of these two people, in the hearts of anyone, I am afraid it is heavy.


    After Kapp disembarked, he did not hesitate and went straight to the place where Dorag was.


    "Dorag, is your kid injured?"


    As soon as he entered the house, Karp shouted.


    Huang Wei is also following Karp, looking at the inside with curiosity.


    Doraga is clear. Although he has not yet been promoted to the generals, he is still young, but his strength is not much worse than himself. In his feelings, this kid is afraid that he will catch up with himself in two or three years. Such a guy would be injured.


    Soon, the two saw Dorag. Just a blink of an eye, the faces of the two men will be dignified.


    At this time, Dorag, although there was no change in his eyes, but the sweat on his forehead and his pale face made the two people feel astonished.


    And Kapp¡¯s eyes were more eager to see how many flames flashed on Dorag, and he said directly: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Said, grabbed the past.


    "No, father." Dorrag hurriedly avoided, and then his face was dignified. "This black flame is very strange, everything can burn, and it won''t be extinguished when it meets water. It is terrible."


    "Flame? Black flame?" Karp wondered. Then his face was serious. "Is this kid''s ability?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible!" Dorag said back in a dignified manner.


    Subsequently, Karp did not say anything, but there was a layer of lacquer black armed color domineering on the right hand, and the blink of an eye was already covered in the arm. After that, he did not hesitate to shoot the flame on Doralge.


    "Hey!"


    The dark, armed color domineering meets the flames, and suddenly white smoke rises and makes strange noises.


    "A very strange flame."


    Karp said, his face did not change, his hand caught, and the black flame went straight out.


    Next, his hand trembled and swayed again and again, and the black flame was completely disposed of by him.


    "call!"


    Seeing that the flames of the body were extinguished, Dorrag only exhaled a long breath, and the nervous mood relaxed a lot.


    This black flame has bothered him for a while. He even thought that if he couldn''t handle it, would he have a day when his whole person was burned to ashes by this flame.


    "Father, your domineering is really amazing."


    "It won''t take long, and when you get stronger, this flame will take you no way."


    Karp swings his hand.


    At this time, the yellow cockroach on the side was curious.


    "Mr. Dorrag, I want to ask you, did the kid escape?"


    "General Huang Wei, how come you are here?"


    Seeing Huang Wei, Dorag, a glimpse, although he sought support, but should not send his father, plus Huang Wei? You know, the two men add up, but they are two generations of great generals.


    "I was ordered to hunt down the kid. Oh, it¡¯s really annoying."


    Huang Wei spread his hand, very helpless.


    "That kid is very strong, and General Huang will be careful."


    Dorag thought about it, still reminded.


    Huang Zizi flashed and smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    For Luo Chen, Huang Wei is also very curious, the strange black flame he saw, just observation, can also be seen to be terrible, I do not know whether my ability is effective. However, he is not too worried, his fruit ability, the speed is amazing, there is not much that can be reflected in this world.


    "Be prepared, let me go to the naval headquarters. If you are injured, I am afraid I have to stay for a while."


    Kapp took out the donut and threw it into his mouth and began to eat.


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who is already at a distance from Rogge Town, is also a scorpion group looking at the nearby pirates.


    He just glanced at him and slowly approached his pirate ship, and then he set his gaze on the spectacular mountain in front of him.


    Upside down the mountain, it is here.


    Unable to describe, this is a magical mountain.


    The water flows up against the current, and with the rolling force, the water splashes, and the horrible kinetic energy is released at all times.


    At first glance, I can hardly see the side.


    PS: Thanks for the reward of the Red Devils Mushroom.

 Chapter 37： Nothing

    Two days ago, Luo Chen entered the recovery with a serious injury.


    This time, the time of possession was not reduced because of Luo Chen¡¯s injury, and it lasted for an hour before arriving.


    "call!"


    Gently sighing out, Luo Chen''s nephew appeared a touch of ease, although time is up, but for the most important injury, but they have already made up for it.


    Moreover, it seems that because of the possession of the cockroach, the writing of the wheel eye has followed. The mental loss caused by the excessive use of the load of the wheel eye has become much lighter and almost nothing. At this moment, what he felt was just exhaustion.


    Arbitrarily fixed the rudder orientation, Luo Chen fell asleep.


    This feeling, until the afternoon of the next day, just woke up.


    "Dorag."


    Looking at the sea, Luo Chen''s eyes are a little dignified.


    The sea is too wide, and the world is too big. Just touching a Dorag, it will force itself into this. Although the future of Dorrag is also a horrible figure, after all, he has not yet grown. Despite its strength, it has not reached its peak.


    Moreover, after Luo Chen was awake, he realized another important thing.


    That is, his money is running out!


    The 75 million who managed to accumulate was used by him in a single battle.


    This means that if you encounter a powerful enemy at this moment, then what he faces will be, no doubt!


    He doesn''t have enough money to summon a powerful soul, and he can''t cope with a powerful enemy. This is fatal.


    "It''s really distressed!"


    It is conceivable that he summoned Dora to make the devil look, and the Navy will not be willing to give up. From then on, he will face an endless stream of troubles.


    "It is impossible to change a ship. I have no money, summon a powerful soul, don''t think about it, or have no money."


    "Money money! All money!"


    Luo Chen is going crazy, and obviously has left the society where everything is inseparable from materiality. Why is it still worrying about money?


    "Hey, let''s take a look at the harvest of this battle."


    Uchiha¡¤÷ø, this is a powerful soul. This battle should be able to gain a lot. After all, 75 million! Thinking of this huge amount of money, Luo Chen has a feeling of tears.


    "Beat the sixty-five of the Navy, get 65,000 pieces of possessed money, and lose to the Rear Admiral Dorrag, and get 300 coins."


    When seeing the cold words of the system, Luo Chen was a bit aggressive.


    "Where, what are you doing!"


    "I actually lost?! What do you do, Dorag is labeled as the ***, I actually lost, even if it is defeated, there are only three hundred possessed coins!!"


    "The hard work has been so much, and there is still no high harvest of the **** navy!"


    I have to say that Luo Chen is completely arrogant.


    He thought he had won. Although he paid 75 million yuan this time, the harvest is inevitable. Even the exchange of round eyes, powerful ninjutsu, etc., is no problem, but he did not expect it. It is like this!


    "Can''t get along well, system!"


    Luo Chen can''t wait to kill the system.


    "If you fight again, you will die if you host it. It is already a consolation prize to comfort you."


    Questioned by Luo Chen, the system is also an ironic sarcasm.


    This time, Luo Chen was completely speechless. Although the facts are really like this, but at the very least, at the very least, on the bright side, the brothers are strong and powerful, all the way to crush it?


    Of course, the arm is not screwed to the thigh. For this result, Luo Chen can only accept it.


    ¡°A total of 65,300 possessed coins, plus the original, a total of 66,300 possessed coins.¡±


    Looking at the balance in the system, Luo Chen probably calculated. This balance is left behind after the enemy has been defeated without redemption skills. The system''s mechanism is not very crowded. As long as you defeat the enemy, it will be more or less rewarding.


    Of course, Luo Chen also found that the harvest is the biggest when summoning the ghost battle.


    "66,300, what can I exchange?"


    After the entanglement, Luo Chen is also happy. It¡¯s better than nothing. The 60,000 possessed coins are quite a lot compared to what he had before.


    Contentment is always happy, people, still can not pursue too high.


    Otherwise, it is too tired.


    However, just looking at the skills exchange price, Luo Chen almost wants to marry her.


    "Write a round eye, 50 million possessed coins!"


    "Monthly reading, 30 million."


    "Fire (system ninjutsu), twenty-three million."


    "Chakra extraction, 10 million."


    Rows went down, and Luo Chen almost licked the system. No matter what, Luo Chen can be exchanged at this moment, the millions of levels, for Luo Chen, it is impossible to achieve.


    This means that this time, Luo Chen could not even redeem any of his skills.


    In other words, he has nothing to gain, oh, if you say that more than 60,000 possessed coins are counted, then he is still somewhat comforted.


    "Why is it so expensive! Why is it so expensive! Why is it so expensive!"


    Luo Chen shouted loudly at the system.


    "Not expensive, you feel expensive, just because you have defeated."


    "If you win, you can naturally redeem any of these skills."


    The cold words directly hit Luo Chen¡¯s words.


    "Made, if you lose, you have no human rights?"


    Luo Chen no longer has trouble with the system, and he also figured out one thing, that is to say, if he can beat Dorrag this time, he can at least get more than 10 million possessed coins. How amazing this is!


    "These powerful ghosts are really shocking, plus, envious!"


    "In the future, you must squeeze the soft persimmons, don''t fight the uncle!"


    Coveted a look at the long exchange list, Luo Chen can only helplessly give up.


    I don¡¯t know how long I can get together.


    After cleaning up the mood, Luo Chen ate a big meal, it was to lift the spirit, and once again set foot on the voyage.


    At the same time, he set a small goal for himself.


    "Well, let''s set a small goal first."


    "In three months, I got 100 million!"


    Without money, Luo Chen felt that he was very insecure, very embarrassed and very embarrassed.


    After determining the direction of navigation, Luo Chen found himself close to the upside down mountain, which was a passage towards the Great Seaway leading to the great waterway.


    A moment of time, one day passed, and now.


    At this time, Luo Chen and Rogan, slowly sailing down the hill, surrounded by a group of thieves with a smirk and a bad heart.


    "Hey, there are such younger guys who want to go to the great waterway and be a pirate?"


    "Is it stupid by Roger?"


    "Maybe, we should educate and educate him."


    PS: Tsing Yi is also very embarrassing, very embarrassing, no recommendation, collection, really embarrassing, really...

 Chapter 38： respectively

    The laughter of the pirates came clearly.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew stunned and there was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    He clearly heard the two words, "Roger", this irresponsible brother has made him complain for a long time, but it is his brother.


    "Fudge?"


    "It turns out that you don''t believe what he said."


    Silently said softly, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew has already had a killing intention.


    These pirates have staggered streaks, and there is a fierce breath on the body. There is no British air and sunshine that good people should have. This proves that they have a lot of lives in their hands, and many of these lives are souls.


    "It¡¯s really fun to surround his boat and enter the great waterway. It¡¯s fun!¡±


    The pirate ship has a total of four ships, with the same pirate flag inserted. These people belong to a pirate gang.


    Luo Chen stood on the deck, with no expression on his face, but the chill in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier.


    Finally, the Rogan stopped and the four pirate ships forcibly blocked its way.


    The pirates sneered and jumped directly onto the deck of the Rogan, sending out a dull voice.


    "Hey, boy, where are you going?"


    A fat-headed fat man, with a playful expression on his face, said, shaking his long knife in his hand.


    Luo Chen just glanced at the fat man and stopped talking.


    "Ask you, boy, no more snoring, cut you now, throw the sea and feed the fish."


    The thick and big man, this time a cold drink, the whole body exudes a fierce breath.


    "Oh, Perth, don''t scare the kid."


    "Maybe this is a lie from the guy of Roger. I want to go to the great fairway and try my luck. The people I have met these days are not."


    At this time, behind everyone, walked out of a middle-aged man wearing a robes, holding a revolver and wearing a captain.


    The middle-aged man with a smile on his face looks like a kind-hearted person, but he opens his mouth. Others are full of respect and faint, with a few fears.


    "Amount, yes, the captain!"


    The great man named Perth trembled and squatted back.


    "So, kid, are you being fooled by Roger, want to go to the great waterway and look for the legendary secret treasure?"


    The captain looked at Luo Chen and asked with a smile.


    Always standing in the same place, always silent, like Luo Chen, who was scared, finally opened.


    "Do you not believe what he said?"


    The captain looked at it and felt that the teenager in front of him was not afraid, but he was still very calm and felt a little strange.


    "you are interesting."


    I liked it, and then the captain¡¯s face was cold.


    "As for Roger''s words, huh~ I am not stupid, how can I believe?"


    "That''s just a fool, a stupid guy."


    "Then why are you going out to sea?"


    Luo Chen asked again, his hands hanging around his waist, his body was very relaxed.


    ¡°Why go out to sea?¡±


    The captain seemed to be asked a little bit dumbfounding.


    "Nature is for wealth, woman, freedom!"


    After a pause, his gaze became calm.


    "In addition, there are people like you, you see, sail sailing, look at the scenery, appreciate the magnificence of nature, you can also meet such a naive guy, and then cut off."


    "Eating fruit, singing songs, how free, how happy, isn''t it?"


    The captain¡¯s words made the other people on the boat laugh.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting." Luo Chen seemed to agree with a nod, and he asked again, "So, I have one last question."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Do you have money?"


    Luo Chen suddenly asked.


    "Money?" The captain blinked and smiled. "I have shredded five of my peers and stepped on more than a dozen towns. I borrowed a small amount of wealth from them. Why, you Also interested in treasures?"


    The captain thought that this young man was very interesting. There were very few guys of this age who saw that his group was not afraid.


    Do not say anything else, this little guy, the courage is very good.


    He is very interested, playing with children, then killing him and leaving the sea.


    "Well, I am very interested, it is better, you give me your money."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It¡¯s not a waste of time to break through the iron shoes. He is in need of money to fill his empty pockets, and someone is coming to the door.


    As for this group of pirates, he has not yet put it in his heart. With his current strength, there may be opponents in the East China Sea, but they are not them.


    "what did you say?"


    The captain was shocked. Is this kid crazy?


    "Don''t want to give it?"


    Luo Chen''s tone was so cold, his right hand trembled, the next second, only heard the sound of "Ǻ", the sword was unsheathed.


    Another flash of effort, the blade has been placed on the captain''s neck.


    The whole body trembled and the captain was frightened.


    "I."


    "Let''s die!"


    The captain¡¯s words have not been finished, and they have been wiped by Rochen¡¯s long sword.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen began to move, nonsense, and finally acted.


    His long sword is amazing, every beautiful sword flower is accompanied by blood blooms.


    His sword is cold and ruthless, and the enemy''s begging for mercy, panic, under his sword, will become a cold body.


    Step by step, Luo Chen walked slowly, behind his body, criss-crossing.


    A group of pirates, even without a chance to react, have been killed by the sword.


    Five minutes later, the faint **** smell came from the bottom down, and it was pungent.


    Luo Chen stood on the captain''s flagship and was somewhat lonely.


    "Exactly, the Rogan should also be abandoned."


    He whispered a whisper, and he stepped out and kicked all the bodies on the boat to the sea. In addition, the torch was prepared and the rest of the pirate ship was thrown. In a short while, the raging fire burned on the sea.


    The flagship pirate ship, which is bigger than the Logan, has much better performance. It can be seen that the captain has paid a big price.


    In addition, Luo Chen has just obtained the treasures of this group of pirates from the mouth of the pirates. They are all piled up in the warehouse of the flagship ship. He also checked it before, and they have a lot of weight.


    Finally, Luo Chen stood on the Logan.


    "Hey, partner, I am sorry, I have to be separated from you."


    "Thank you for your company."


    With a sigh, Luo Chen threw the torch in his hand on the Rogan.


    "»©", the Rogan burned.


    From the moment he was seen by Dorrag, it was already doomed how long the ship could not stay with him.


    Turning around, Luo Chen no longer looks at the Rogan, his back is a bit bleak, some lonely.


    Sometimes people are like this in the world.


    I always have to face things that I don''t want to do.


    Some things, only face, you will mature.

 Chapter 39： Going to the South China Sea

    A few steps out, Luo Chen has come under the banner of this pirate ship, "à§à§à§" a few swords light flashed, the sly flag has been crushed by him, become a piece of rags falling down .


    "In the future, you will be called the Rogan!"


    A slightly low voice came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s mood seemed to be a little bad at the moment.


    Roger¡¯s younger brother, this identity, really gave him a lot, or good, or not good. From the moment Roger died, it also meant that he had to step into an endless escape. In this escape, either his power is getting stronger and stronger, subverting all the forces that pursue him. Or, in this escape, he is captured and destroyed by the enemy and falls into death.


    Luo Chen never gave up hope of birth, and will not be weak forever.


    He is also eager to be strong, eager to become the one-of-a-kind One Piece, like Roger, and is known all over the world. Although the personality is different, the style of doing things is different, but they are all eager for the world.


    Roger is very embarrassed on weekdays, and his actions are also bright and fair, but Luo Chen is a low-key calm, used to solve all troubles with his brain and avoid all troubles.


    The difference in this behavior is more because the strength level of the two of them is not at a level.


    The original Rogan was ruined, and Luo Chen¡¯s mood fell into a low position. This is his first ship, and his testimony of sailing on the sea, but in order not to leave a clue, he can only let him sink into the sea.


    "My ship, there will always be only the Logan."


    Whispered in a low voice, Luo Chen¡¯s voice was shining again.


    Some people, some things, he left, but they live forever in people''s hearts. In fact, they are always there.


    His future ship may have a change in shape, but the name is always only the Rogan, and it can only be the Rogan.


    Silently moving out of the boat, Luo Chen poured himself a few bowls, and then drank it.


    After a few big mouths, he suddenly had a feeling of being happy.


    "People say that wine is a good medicine, and it cures all sorrows. It really means something!"


    "Hahaha, why should it be a child, sailing should be a happy thing!"


    "He, hasn''t it always been like this?"


    Standing up suddenly, Luo Chen threw the wine bowl in his hand and looked back to the calm.


    "Look at what these guys have in the warehouse first?"


    Just a cursory look, but there is no detailed statistics on the specific amount of treasures in the ship''s warehouse.


    Yang Qing took a step and entered the basement of the ship. He put the sails away, but he didn''t have to worry. During this time, the sea breeze would be deflected.


    In a short while, Yang Qing has already arrived in the warehouse.


    At this time, the warehouse burned candles, and the pirates¡¯ warehouses were guarded to prevent some pirates from stealing. This kind of thing has not happened. The pirates like this are also gathering some villains, not because of what dreams come together, but for the sake of money.


    "System, the total amount of money in this warehouse."


    Going to the middle of the treasure, Luo Chen silently talked to the system.


    After the "drop", the cold sound of the system was introduced into Luo Chen''s ear.


    ¡°A total of 60 million treasures, do you want to keep the income system for backup?¡±


    "60 million?!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile. He saw a lot of these golden treasures. He accumulated a lot of money, but he did not expect that there would be so much, but it was beyond his expectations.


    "The murderous arson gold belt, the horse has no night grass is not fat! Sure enough to grab these fierce guys, is the way to get rich and get rich."


    Laughter, Luo Chen is the command system.


    ¡°Five million will be reserved, and 10 million will be replaced by Pele, which is easy to carry.¡±


    Have to say that the system is really quite convenient, especially for money. Just a golden light flashed, the accumulation of mountain treasures in front of Luo Chen has disappeared, replaced by a pair of Bailey in the hands, and the string of numbers in the system balance.


    However, Luo Chen did not have any disappointment. He collected money, more to save money and give him a powerful force. The money at hand, as long as it is enough.


    "With these 50 million, I can also guarantee some safety and confidence."


    50 million, enough for him to summon a good soul.


    The green soul is bound to be far stronger than the front three souls!


    "Now, I am going to the South China Sea."


    The dice flashed, and Luo Chen walked out of the cabin and lowered the canvas.


    The Rogan screamed, and the sea breeze blew the sails high and suddenly accelerated, heading for the spectacular upside down mountain in front of you.


    After half a clock, the hull "bang" shook, and in Luo Chen''s face smile, it was sailing fast against the sky.


    "The nine songs of the Yellow River come up in the sky, I can''t think of one day, I can also take a sail and break the waves, and break through the sky, hahaha!"


    I have never experienced it. You can''t imagine wearing it in the process of driving. You can only hear the sound of the river turbulence and the feeling of the blue sky.


    It is a vast and magnificent, exuberant in the chest. In a sudden, you will feel that your heart is open, the air is absorbed more, the mood becomes more pleasant, and even the vision is wide.


    "Ah!"


    In this rapids, Luo Chen drove the Rogan and screamed with excitement.


    All the way straight up to the sky, the rising river upside down the mountain is very fast, I don''t know where this power comes from, giving people a feeling of extreme passion, rolling forward.


    When he was a child, Luo Chenfang saw that the river was slowing down. At this time, he looked back and found himself standing on a high sky. He had a sense of dizziness.


    "Amazing!"


    Long sighed, Luo Chen''s face was full of smiles.


    As the speed of the ship slowed down, the position of the Rogan was also at the top of the mountain. At this time, Luo Chen also stood at the bow, clearly saw the top of the inverted mountain, there are actually four routes, going down.


    "There is a great waterway, there is the West Sea, where is the North Sea, is there the South China Sea?"


    At a glance, this time, Luo Chen did not hesitate to turn the rudder. As the roaring sound rang, the direction of the Rogan changed, aiming at the falling river leading to the South China Sea.


    While the speed of the ship dropped to a minimum, the Rogan was also on the way to the South China Sea.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the wood rubbed, and the head position of the Rogan began to tilt downward.


    Finally, I looked at the river leading to the great waterway. Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flashed and turned suddenly.


    "When I am busy, I will go to see you!"


    "How many magics are there in the legendary great waterway!"


    PS: The comment area can''t be answered temporarily. I am sorry, everyone, saying that the points are not enough, some are depressed. Today''s chapter, adjust the ideas, think about the South China Sea plot, it is a relatively important point in the previous period, and will be added later.

 Chapter 40： Cat

    The Logan¡¯s ¡°ÎËÎË¡± trembled, and eventually fell down and followed the descending road leading to the South China Sea, drifting down and drifting down.


    Compared with the rising speed, when falling, because of the influence of gravity acceleration, such momentum is even more alarming.


    Into the ear is the roar of the rapid river impact, Yang Qing grabbed the mast, and the laughter continued to spread.


    "Hahaha, no wonder he will be hooked on sailing, it¡¯s really fun!"


    In the last life, he liked to watch those martial arts novels, drinking water, walking in the rivers and lakes, not happy. There is grace and revenge, and there is revenge, and the big man walks in the world.


    In this life, driving a ship sailing above this vast sea really gave Luo Chen the feeling.


    Wine, yes! Sword, there are!


    Why not?


    All the way to the South China Sea, leaving the boat Luo Chen that refreshing laughter.


    Half an hour later, the Rogan roared and made a huge shock. After a violent shaking, it finally calmed down.


    The South China Sea is here!


    A brilliant brilliance flashed in the scorpion, and Luo Chen couldn''t forget it. He also had an important task in the South China Sea.


    "This irresponsible man!"


    Shaking his head, his eyes showed a deep sigh.


    This line, inevitably dangerous, is equivalent to going straight to the wolf''s nest. However, he had to go.


    When the big man walks in the world, there are things that have to be done, even if he gives his life, he will not hesitate.


    "If you don''t have a good job, let me help you!"


    "As for others, why bother?"


    There is a touch of ice in his eyes, he can tolerate anything, but in this matter, he will not back down in half a step.


    The sails swelled and the Rogan swayed and headed for the South China Sea.


    About twenty miles away from here, shouting and killing the sound, the pirate pirates are yelling around a freight carrier.


    From time to time, there is a faint **** smell that evokes the fish in the sea. The fish swam quickly, undulating around the ship, their eyes full of greed, and the mouth of their mouths hanging with coveted saliva.


    "Mad, let you hand over the treasures early, you don''t pay!"


    "I also talk to Lao Tzu, trade your sister!"


    "I can kill you!"


    Wearing a captain''s cap, he grew up with five big and three thick big men. He was holding a long knife in his hand and continually cut it toward the body under his body. After a while, the deck of the merchant ship was already stained with blood.


    "Captain, this guy is dead!"


    Aside, there are thieves whispering.


    The thief''s eyes are filled with fear and fear. When he speaks, his hands are shaking.


    At the same time, his heart is also roaring.


    "The trough, this Nima is really changing, the state! People are smashed into meat, you still cut, you are abnormal!"


    "Dead!"


    The captain seemed to react. It looked like a thick and touching head of his smooth reflection. He smiled and said that the machete was twisted and twisted.


    As he walked, the captain shouted and yelled.


    "Brothers, kill me! Treasures are all over, women, men, don''t, cut them off and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!"


    The tone is not as good as it is, but the brutality is chilling.


    After a while, the screams on the boat came to an abrupt end, and there was no other voice besides the scream of the pirates.


    "Captain, everyone is killing!"


    A long camera spirit pirate, smirked and walked over.


    "Well, let me move the treasure to the boat, then let us go."


    "What about these bodies?"


    The pirate glanced at the corpse next to him and smiled again.


    "Brothers are tired."


    "Tired? Then no matter, let''s go straight."


    "Let the navy, let''s deal with the aftermath!"


    Touching the smooth back of the head, the pirates waved their hands and handed all the treasures to the pirate ship. The pirate ship evacuated and the cargo ship fell silent.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out.


    "Meow!"


    The light voice came out and it turned out to be a cat.


    The cat is not big, but it is very dexterous. It shuttles between the bodies of the ship, carefully not letting yourself get some blood. At the same time, the agile eyes are full of sorrow and fear.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s like a person.


    "Meow!"


    A timid look at the pirate ship that is far away, the cat eyes are confused.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, the cat looked at the endless sea and fell into a sigh.


    It doesn''t know where to go or what to do.


    Suddenly, there was a ship in its eyes, and it was driving in the wind and waves. Suddenly, its eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Meow!"


    It seems to be calling, calling the ship, but its voice is small, but the people on board can''t hear it.


    It seems that no matter how loudly he is, the people on board can''t hear it, and the cat is in despair.


    "Meow."


    It seems to be low and crying.


    Gradually, the ship was getting closer and closer to it. After half a clock, the cat saw the ship approaching and standing, standing a young man.


    There was a slap in the eye, and it seemed to be amazed and confused.


    "This man, why is a person sailing?"


    It did not see it, nor did it hear other sounds on this ship that was not too small.


    The man stood on the deck, and with a smile on his face, he was full of cheerful atmosphere, but it could feel the loneliness of him.


    Just then, the young man looked over.


    When I saw it was a cat, the face was slightly stunned, and then smiled.


    "It''s a cat!"


    Then, the man jumped up, his figure was not strong, on the contrary, it looked a little thin. But it is just a leap, already to the cat''s side.


    Just a glance, the man has already seen the horror of the ship in his eyes.


    "Is it only you alone?"


    Whispered, the man is doubtful, but his heart has already been affirmed.


    After a few steps to see the cargo ship, there was already a torch in the man''s hand.


    The cat timidly receded, hid in a corner, secretly watching all the actions of the man.


    I lit the torch, the man wanted to throw the torch directly on the boat, but after thinking of the cat on the side, the man seemed to have a meal and then spoke to the cat hiding in the corner.


    "These people are dead, I need to incinerate them, so that their bodies will not rot and stink."


    "You will follow me later!"


    Then, a fire burns up.


    When the man finished, he turned and walked towards his boat.


    The domineering behavior without leaving a little room for the cat to bite his teeth and hate.


    "Who wants to go with you!"


    "If I don''t agree, I will burn my boat. Really!"


    After thinking about it, watching the ship that is getting more and more prosperous, the cat jumped up in desperation, and the man left.


    PS: This is a magical cat! Ask for recommendations, collection!

 Chapter 41： Become fine

    Luo Chen had a cat on the boat. This cat was accidentally encountered by him.


    Perhaps on his own boat, when he saw the cat, the confusion and pity in the cat''s eyes affected his compassion. But when the cat got on the boat, he discovered that this is really not a normal cat!


    Have you seen not eating raw fish, only eating delicious braised fish, once the braised fish tastes bad, will you look like a cat?


    Have you seen every morning when you slept to a fixed point, climbed onto your face, scratched you with your claws, and asked you to get up the cat?


    You have seen you a fire, it is more angry than you, yelling at you, "ß÷ß÷ß÷" called a non-stop cat?


    This is not a cat, it is just fine!


    "Is not to say that after the founding of the People''s Republic, is it not allowed to become fine?"


    Luo Chen squatted in the temple, looking at the squatting on the deck, a cat with a sullen and cold face, some speechless.


    Recently, he was despised! Yes, it was despised by a cat!


    This cat seriously abandons his level of cooking and even a hunger strike.


    "Through the dog, this cat is really fine!"


    I thought that when he was a cat, when he was not eating cats, he was eating cats, or was he eating cats?


    To this day, the cats of this pirate world will cultivate, will it be against the sky?


    In the end, Luo Chen couldn''t stand the humiliation of being despised by a cat. He spent 10,000 Bailey and began to summon the ghost possession.


    "Give me a red soul!"


    "I want to cook, the level of cooking is high!"


    He glanced at the cat and Luo Chen bit his teeth.


    "Specify the ghost type summon, summon the price double, please confirm!"


    The sound of the system was cold, and Luo Chen did not hesitate to directly choose to summon.


    "Hey!"


    The colorful light flashed in front of Luo Chen''s eyes, and a figure stepped in and instantly entered Luo Chen''s body.


    In an instant, a kind of sensation in the darkness poured into Luo Chen¡¯s mind, and the color of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.


    But only a minute later, there was a smile on his face.


    "It turned out to be this, it¡¯s really rich enough to make the ghosts!"


    The ghost that the system summoned this time is very interesting. If you are a former person, you will be able to recognize it at a glance.


    "Food God, Stephen Zhou, skill: kitchen skills!"


    "The skills you have, you will be ecstasy!"


    The information is clear and clear, and Luo Chen understands it at a glance. This time, the appetite of the attached body is the protagonist in the movie "The God of Food" starring Zhou Xing in his early years.


    The film is not known for its skill, and Steven¡¯s speciality is just a cooking experience.


    After reading this Stephen''s cooking price, Luo Chen did not hesitate to exchange directly.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for spending 300 yuan on the body and learning how to cook!¡±


    The sound of the system''s cold ice came, and Luo Chen''s body trembled and he had mastered the kitchen skills. With the ghost of Steven''s possession, he immediately began to enter the kitchen.


    Later, the sound of "Dangdang Dangdang" continued to linger, and Luo Chen began to show his fists.


    This time, he did not believe the kitten, but also mocked him!


    "Let''s be surprised! Smelly kitten!"


    The knives of the gods, the superb level of ecstasy, and the expression of insult, in a short period of time, a plate of fresh braised fish has been out.


    I have to say that the skill of the kitchen **** is not ordinary.


    A simple combination of dishes and seasonings will make the fish in the plate fresh. A refreshing scent, the fish''s deliciousness is displayed in front of the nose, and it smells like a longevity.


    Happily picked up the plate, Luo Chen walked toward the cat''s nest.


    This cat is really uncommon. It wants a separate bedroom and takes a bath.


    At this time, the sound of the water in the cat''s room was screaming, and it was doing cleaning work.


    "Hey, you are a good cat! Ben, this time, I must surprise you, come and try my craft!"


    Luo Chenyi drank and pushed open the door of the bedroom.


    In an instant, the cat¡¯s panicked voice came out.


    "Meow!!"


    The cat was ashamed and glared at Luo Chen, and he could not wait to bite Luo Chen.


    "Yeah, still shy, interesting!"


    "You are just a cat, you will be shy, haha!"


    Luo Chen haha ??laughed, holding the plate and striding towards the cat.


    "Meow!"


    An angry stunned Luo Chen, the cat claws a wave, the cat actually pulled the curtain.


    After waiting for a while, the cat¡¯s expression was slightly cold and stepped out.


    However, the shame in the cat''s eyes can be clearly seen.


    "Come on, try my new braised fish!"


    Luo Chen looked at the plate in his hand and opened the aluminum basin on the top. Immediately, a fragrance drifted.


    The cat''s saliva flowed down in an instant, and the urgency of the claws rushed up.


    "Snapped"


    Luo Chen hit the cat''s claws, and then the color.


    "Napkin, with a fork!"


    "Meow!"


    The cat took a look at Luo Chen, then quickly tied his own napkin, picked up the fork, and like a small adult to the braised fish.


    Just a bite, the cat''s eyes are lit up.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    It seems that it is delicious, and Luo Chen immediately laughed.


    "This system is not just for me to fight! It seems that my previous thoughts were too narrow!"


    There are so many people who die, almost every system, as long as it is used properly, Luo Chen can almost become an all-around.


    What kind of knowledge he can get through ghosts, systems, and easily.


    "It¡¯s a good thing to open this plug-in. It¡¯s a big killer!¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was bent.


    Some of the ghosts that are low in price, but useful in daily life, have been ignored by Luo Chen before. These special skills can not be used to enrich themselves, which is extremely cost-effective.


    There was a cat on the Logan, and it was a lot more fun.


    In this way, time slowly pushed over, blinking, two weeks passed.


    In the past two weeks, the Rogan has been driving, and he does not know where the island where Lucy is. Only in the past, I learned that the island is called Batlia Island and is located in the South China Sea.


    At this point, he entered the South China Sea, is very close to Lucy, but after all, it is still a step.


    "You must find an island and get a map of the islands in the South China Sea. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be delayed."


    Standing on the bow and looking at the sea, Luo Chen''s face was a bit deep.


    "Before this, I must enrich my vault as much as possible."


    One hundred million is not too small, and one billion is not too much. With money, he can become invincible.


    "Oh." At this moment, the cat walked on the light footsteps, and seemed to hear Luo Chen''s whisper, his claws pointing.


    Luo Chen stunned and then woke up.


    This cat is very magical, can understand people''s words, in addition to the form is not a person, it can be said that there is no difference between people.


    "You mean this direction, there is an island?"


    "Meow!"


    The cat nodded affirmatively, and looked up proudly, seemingly saying, boast me, praise me!


    PS: Thanks to the confused black, the fish''s tears 314 reward.

 Chapter 42： 120 million

    Regardless of the direction of the cat, Luo Chen has no purpose, and he will go according to the place pointed by the former.


    About two days later, Luo Chen looked at the cat.


    "You are not nothing at all! You can still tell the direction of the sea."


    For this, Luo Chenxi is amazing.


    Unexpectedly, a cat can do this to the extent that it can.


    "Meow!"


    The cat held the forelegs, and looked at Luo Chen with a proud look. Then he took the step and left the place with cold and arrogance.


    At this point, standing on the deck, you can clearly see the island about three kilometers ahead.


    "There is finally some clue."


    The scorpion flickered, and there was a smile in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    After half a clock, the Rogan landed.


    "Ok?"


    When he disembarked, he saw three or four ships carrying flags on the side.


    "This is, pirates?"


    The glimmer of light in the eyes can have a pirate group of this size. Generally speaking, it is also a large pirate group in the four seas. The number is about one hundred.


    "Meow."


    It was necessary to disembark, and Luo Chen suddenly discovered that the cat that had been with him had begun to tremble, looking at the flags hanging on these ships, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "what happened to you?"


    Luo Chen walked over and asked, worried.


    Although it is only a cat, but the time he gets along, the more he feels that this guy is like a person. In a subconscious mind, this cat is already his partner.


    "Meow!"


    The cat lifted his claws and pointed to the pirate ship. Then he was half-day, his eyes were full of horror, and finally he hugged Luo Chen¡¯s leg, trying to discourage him from leaving quickly.


    "You want me to leave here? These pirates are terrible?"


    Luo Chen thought about it and asked.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The cat pointed anxiously at the pirate ship and called for a while.


    Luo Chen understood this time. Through the action of the cat, he understood that a chill in the scorpion flashed.


    "In this way, this group of guys is the creditors of those lives on the ship!"


    At the first sight of these pirate ships, the cat recognized them. These pirates attacked the merchant ship and destroyed the culprit in the place where they lived.


    "I understand."


    Luo Chen put his hand on the cat''s head, his expression became serious, and his eyes were more chilly.


    Looking at the panic in the cat''s eyes and a trace of sorrow, Luo Chen knows that the cat''s relatives may have died in that battle.


    "Do not worry, everything has me!"


    The cat slowly picked up, and Luo Chen turned around and looked at the several pirate boats that were undulating with the sea, and the body was cold.


    "I will help you revenge."


    The sound is heavy, and Luo Chen has no past easyness in the past. Instead, it is solemn and solemn.


    The cat looked at Luo Chen, and took the courage to climb to Luo Chen''s shoulder, then squatted firmly on it, rubbing Luo Chen with his cheek.


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s the desperate!"


    "I am very strong!"


    Softly comforting the cat standing on the shoulder, Luo Chen stepped out step by step, and then a leap, has been about to go from the Rogan, striding toward the four pirate ships not far away.


    After ten days, one of the pirates was on board.


    Four or five pirates are sitting on the deck, and roars and complaints are constantly coming out. These pirates are playing cards.


    Suddenly, a shadow shrouded behind them, letting the group suddenly look at it and then turned to look at it.


    "Who are you kid?"


    "What do we do on the boat? Fast roll, disturbing Laozi¡¯s interest."


    In the eyes of a young teenager, a strange cat was on his shoulder and looked at them with fear.


    Suddenly, the pirates roared.


    "Come to kill you!"


    In the face of the fierce momentum of these pirates, even some people have picked up the long knife beside them, Luo Chen is only a faint road.


    His right hand stroking the hilt on his waist silently, and at the moment these pirates are about to stand up, his sword screams.


    "choke!"


    A bright sword flower crossed the void, and Luo Chen¡¯s long sword returned to the sheath.


    The pirates who are still getting up have a look of horror in their eyes. They panicked and felt their necks, trying to stop the flow of vitality.


    However, after the break, there was only darkness left in front of their eyes.


    A sword, the pirates present, all died.


    "Next boat!"


    Luo Chen strode down the ship and then went on the other three.


    Less than half a clock, three pirates on the ship, there are still some embarrassing sounds, it has become quiet.


    At this time, Luo Chen was standing on one of the biggest ones.


    "Is this the captain''s boat?"


    Looking at the body lying down, Luo Chen''s nephew flashed slightly.


    In this ship, the pirates have a significantly higher combat power than the other three, especially the body under him. He killed the other side after he had three swords.


    Ordinary pirates only need a sword.


    But it does not matter, a sword, three swords, the difference is not big, are dead!


    "Meow!"


    At this time, the cat on the shoulder screamed, and the coldness on Luo Chen''s face dissipated, and he smiled and touched the cat''s head.


    Then he stepped forward and began to look for treasures on board.


    A fierce pirate like this, robbery everywhere, they must have accumulated a lot of money.


    After looking for the secret door on the captain¡¯s bedroom floor, Luo Chen opened the organ and jumped directly.


    When he saw the golden light in the basement, his face showed a smile.


    "Sure enough!"


    The feeling of being insane is unimaginable. He only has to constantly fill his own vault and see his own money increase, so that he will have happiness.


    As far as I can see, according to Luo Chen''s estimate, this time I saw more treasures than I had encountered in the East China Sea in the East China Sea.


    "That is, is my small goal almost realized?"


    The smile on his face was even worse. Luo Chen stepped into the treasure center.


    "System, give me these treasures into balances!"


    After a few breaths, the treasure on the floor quickly decreased, and finally became empty, and the cold sound of the system also came out at this time.


    ¡°The total amount of money is 75 million, whether it is to be collected as a system balance.¡±


    "70 million income balance, 5 million for me to change to Bailey."


    Luo Chen arbitrarily replied, and after his death, he had a more Bailey in his hand, and the balance of the system suddenly became 120 million.


    This is a huge sum that goes beyond the past, and it also makes Luo Chen firmly believe in robbing the pirates.


    If you want to get rich, it seems that you have to take action on these guys who are arrogant and looting in the future.


    In the East China Sea, he was a bounty hunter for a long time, only to spend more than 70 million. However, this will only be robbed twice, but it has accumulated 120 million yuan of wealth.


    "Next, I took the money."


    "It''s time to do it!"


    Looking at the inside of the island, Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed a cold light.


    PS: Brothers with tickets, a lot of support, just throw a shot, for the benefit of this book!

 Chapter 43： Flying sacred sword flow

    Jumping from the pirate ship, Luo Chen moved quickly towards the island.


    On his shoulders, the cat fell into a quiet, silent voice, but from time to time looking into the eyes, full of worry.


    It is worried that Luo Chen will be in danger. When he gets along with him for a few days, this person has a feeling for a cat.


    Walking through the jungle on the coast, Luo Chen soon saw the town in the center of the island.


    The originally calm town, at the moment of the group¡¯s entry, has already been in flames. The cruel pirates have never been kind and tolerant. The first wave of action after their arrival is the slaughter, the ruthless killing, the timidity of the villagers, and then forced them to surrender their wealth.


    There is only one that does not pay, or hesitates to end, that is death.


    The blood gathered into a small river, flowing slowly from the gravel road in the town. The faint **** smell was floating on the island, and a tragic atmosphere permeated.


    "We are just robbery, nothing else."


    "Hand over the money, we can not hurt you."


    At the end of the crowd, a big man shouted loudly.


    In front of them, the villagers stood together in fright, holding shovel, **** and other weapons in their hands.


    In the face of danger, these people choose not to bear, but to resist.


    In the middle of the two people, there are dozens of bodies lying down.


    "Do not be nonsense, a broken village, delayed for two hours, I am very busy!"


    The five big three-skinned bald man strode out and chopped a knife and pointed directly at the villagers in front.


    "I will give you two more minutes to let you choose. If you don''t pay the money, you will kill all of you!"


    "captain!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the pirates in the rear were all scared.


    The pirates are also divided into three or six, etc., from the evil means to release the bounty, their captains are fierce, but compared to those top evil, cruel guys, have always stayed in the line. And those guys who line the front end of the navy are all bloody, and they are destroying an island and killing the entire island.


    All along, they have avoided such massive cruel killings, lest the Navy¡¯s eyes be focused on them.


    Because they clearly know that with their strength, once the navy is really moving and wants to encircle them, then they will only have one dead end!


    However, this time the captain!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this time we finish, we will go to the great channel!"


    "There are enough 100 million bounty to make a few more peninsulas in the taste channel. At that time, we will find an auction, take a few demonic fruits, and be afraid of a ball!"


    The bald captain waved his hand arbitrarily and loudly.


    This time, the crew understood.


    It is very close to the mountains, and as long as they want to go, the Navy is almost impossible to stop them.


    And if you want to go, then the navy of the South China Sea can manage them?


    When it comes to the great waterway, use the money to shoot a few demonic fruits and improve the strength of the cadres. At that time, it is not necessary to encounter the navy.


    At this time, most pirates are also doing this. They are not stupid. In the early stage, they plundered, accumulated wealth, and entered the great waterway, looking for demonic fruits and developing their own strength.


    Seeing the fierce light that suddenly appeared in the eyes of the pirates, the villagers became obviously confused.


    Compared to the pirates who live on the verge of death, the strength of these villagers is still inferior. It can be said that once opened, the villagers will almost certainly die.


    "Two minutes is coming!"


    The impatience of Captain Dahan and so on reached a few points. After counting the stopwatch, he suddenly made a big noise.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    The eyes of the villagers, the captain of the bald head, are very strong.


    The villagers didn¡¯t have a snoring, just tightening the weapons in their hands.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The head of the bald head was very angry and laughed. He slammed his hand into the air, and he waved down the next second. He ordered the villagers to smash the nasty villagers.


    At this time, behind the pirates, there was a painful scream.


    "Ah, help!"


    "There are enemies!"


    "Be careful!"


    A few voices came quickly, but the moment came to an abrupt end.


    The pirates eagerly turned back, and then they saw a young figure, holding a sword in the right, slowly stepping forward and coming towards them.


    "Who is he?"


    The captain of the bald head glanced at it and immediately asked the pirate next to him.


    "I do not know either!"


    The pirate looks confused.


    The juvenile held the sword in his right hand and held a petite cat on his shoulder. The cat''s eyes were full of fear and pity, and the eyes turned, very cute and look very smart.


    However, it is such a strange combination.


    Every time they take a step, the pirates will fall four or five.


    In the breath of the captain''s unresponsiveness, the pirate crowd has been smashed by the young Jianguang, and dozens of lives have been harvested.


    "What''s special!"


    The bald captain finally reacted and screamed.


    "Why do you want to die for the boy!"


    A big bang, such as the spring thunder blooms, instantly awakened the rushing pirates.


    Then, the scene suddenly became chaotic, surrounded by nearly one hundred people, surrounded by Luochen.


    But for a time, none of these pirates dared to go forward.


    "Meow!"


    The cat cried with a worries.


    "Don''t be afraid, these are all chickens and dogs."


    Luo Chen''s face was cold, and he didn''t care about these pirates in his voice.


    At the same time, he secretly contacted the system.


    "Give me the orange soul, the category is the sword weapon class!"


    "Specify the category call, the consumption will be doubled, please confirm."


    The sound of the system is cold and ice.


    "confirm!"


    With Luo Chen¡¯s strength at this time, it¡¯s not a lot of effort to solve these pirates. However, the orange soul is not a burden for Luo Chen now.


    His main purpose is to master multiple skills.


    In the flashing light, a long red hair, a young figure with a lion scar on his face, holding a long sword, suddenly stepped out and rushed into Luo Chen''s body.


    The body shape was shocked, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew immediately appeared in a burst of enlightenment.


    "The consumption amount is 200,000, summoning the character, ç³´å½£ÐÄ!"


    "The skills you have, the flying swords!"


    The 100,000-level figure of the village, Jian Xin, this time, the caller, Luo Chen is also very familiar.


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand is also a change in the sword''s potential, and the style is suddenly changed. The temperament of the whole person has undergone a slight change.


    Of course, these pirates can''t see it.


    Between the figure, Luo Chen¡¯s figure has disappeared in front of the pirates.


    Jianguang flickering, this moment, Luo Chen''s figure is difficult to see.


    Just a short three-interest, dozens of figures, lying down again on the ground.


    The swordsmanship of the sword of the village, with the power of Luo Chen¡¯s body at the moment, exerted a terrible power.


    PS: The possession system, anyone can summon, brothers can also write down the characters they want to summon in the book review area, Tsing Yi may use. In fact, I want to summon Chen Nan¡¯s, cough, but...

 Chapter 44： Knife extraction

    Feitian Yujianliu, from the "Rurouni Kenshin", is the sword used by the protagonist Yucun Jianxin. Among them, the knife-drawing technique is extremely overbearing, and the most terrifying feature of this genre is the fast and the ambiguous, and these two points are fully exerted.


    The knife extraction technique is the most powerful, and it is called "the speed of the knife." When you are aware of the speed, the sword has passed through your body and reached behind you, which is the moment of your failure.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s body is attached to the heart of the village, and in the midst of the shackles, it has already integrated all the flying swords of the sword into the heart.


    "Speedy knife extraction!"


    "Dragon Nest Flash!"


    "Tu Long Flash!"


    "Dragon Hammer!"


    "Long Xiang flash!"


    "Nine heads of dragons flash!"


    And in the end, the highest level of arrogance, Tianxiang dragon flash, in an instant, Luo Chen''s mind, countless personal shadows fly, practice in the heart of the sea, then zoom in, and his body is merged.


    "fast!"


    "quasi!"


    "hate!"


    The dangerous smell was released from the scorpion. At that time, Luo Chen¡¯s figure was passed by a dozen pirates.


    "Long Xiang flash!"


    The amazing swordsmanship, a glimpse of the flower, followed by the screams, his body is empty.


    "Abominable boy!"


    The head of the bald head looked at the young boy who was walking step by step, fearing in his heart.


    He is very aware of his fighting power. He is an elite pirate who came over from the edge of life and death. However, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe, and he had all fallen to the ground.


    This kid! What is sacred?


    "Dragon Hammer!"


    "Nine-headed Longshan!"


    One by one, the sword moves in the hands of Luo Chen, and the nearly one hundred pirates rushing up quickly decrease. His brilliant swordsmanship, the speed of movement, is like a tiger in the crowd, no one can stop. In front of this tiger, the pirates became Mianyang.


    Dozens of breaths have passed, and Luo Chen¡¯s mastery of the control of the Feitian Yujian flow is familiar, and the fusion with the sword of the village has reached its peak.


    Every time he stepped out, he would hear three or four voices.


    In the end, when the pirates had only more than 30 people left, they looked at the dead bodies, feared, and feared.


    "Ah, he is not a human, it is a devil!"


    "It''s too strong! We have no hope at all!"


    Under such a brilliant sword, they have no resistance at all.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    Some pirates screamed and their voices were shaking.


    The captain of the bald head, his eyes are even more fierce. He touched his own light head and walked to the forefront with a few steps of the big knife. He first scanned the pirates who fell to the ground in a circle, and the fierce light in his eyes was even worse.


    "Bad boy, who are you? Enough!"


    "The person who is dying, there is no need to know."


    Luo Chen was indifferent to export, and his eyes were not even on the head of the bald head.


    Slowly insert the long sword into the scabbard and then hold it together.


    This group of pirates has lost their brilliance and is not enough to filter.


    "There is kind, Mad, who are you Laozi?"


    "I am a rewarding 35 million murderer Arno!"


    The captain of the bald head was furious, and he strode out, and a few steps had already arrived in front of Luo Chen.


    The knife shines brightly, and it is smashed toward Luo Chen with an extremely smashing angle.


    The latter scorpion flashed, the footsteps flashed slightly, escaped the attack, and the right hand was placed on the handle of the waist, and did not attack.


    He seems to be brewing something, letting the captain of the bald head keep slashing, but he is always avoiding.


    However, it can be clearly seen that although Luo Chen¡¯s figure is constantly moving, the cat on his shoulder is steadily squatting and has never been shaken.


    Ten seconds later, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. His momentum in savings seemed to have reached its peak at this moment.


    At this moment, the captain of the bald head rushed over.


    Speaking of strength, from the point of view of bounty, it is actually not much worse. But in terms of tricks, the difference is too far.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became a seam.


    The next moment, the sound of "Ǻ", the Yuan Hong sword came out of the sheath.


    A very embarrassing, extremely sharp sword, just breath, seems to be able to split the human head.


    In front of the captain of the bald head, a glimpse of the sword light quickly magnified, and then he saw a faint figure passing through the center of his body.


    "I''m fine?!"


    Arnold¡¯s fearful way.


    Straight at this moment, he heard the sound of a long knife and a sheath behind him.


    At the moment when the sound disappeared, he stunned his neck, where a slit was quickly enlarged, and the red blood was erupting.


    "Speedy knife extraction!"


    Muttering muttered, Luo Chen''s eyes condensed.


    Among the flying swords, the most famous one is the knife-drawing technique.


    When the knife is pulled, the enemy''s life and death are already determined. This overbearing, fast knife extraction, so many people fear.


    The sword of the village can be called "pull the knife", but also because of this knife.


    At the same time, the knife-drawing technique is also the basis of all the flying swords.


    Just a preliminary test, this set of swordsmanship, brought a surprise to Luo Chen.


    Sure enough, it is only a knife, it will be the three thousand and five million, the strength and the pirates who can not be a few points of their own direct kill.


    "The swordsmanship method is also strong, but it is strong in the tricks, but if it is more overbearing than the flying sword, it is still a bit worse."


    The two sets of swordsmanships are very different in style, but they are equally powerful.


    Of course, the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship is more a bit of righteousness, chivalrous, upright, from the straight, this is indeed no more powerful than the knife.


    After solving Arno, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was a glimpse of his body and he had once again rushed into the remaining pirates.


    After the breath, the screams continued to spread.


    For these cruel pirates, Luo Chen will not let go.


    "Killing one person to save thousands, why not?"


    He is not a bad person, not a savior. But the road is not flat, everyone is stepping on it. Since it has been met, killing these guys is nothing.


    Confucianism has its own words, and independence is self-sufficient. Among them is the lack of righteousness that is a little bit ignorant, but it has a little more to maintain its own rationality.


    If you can, think about the things around you.


    This is the way of life and the way to survive.


    Luo Chen is not strong at this moment, but killing these pirates and saving the civilians in front of this island is more than enough to save the innocent people killed by these people.


    As for the navy, that is the contradiction caused by the different camps.


    Just a dozen breaths, the remaining pirates have been killed by Luo Chen.


    The faint **** smell came out, it was vomiting, and the cat stood on the shoulder and was very disgusted to cover his nose.


    "Are you safe?"


    Returning the sword to the sheath, Luo Chen stepped forward and smiled.


    This is completely different from the previous indifference, so that the villagers immediately saw it.


    PS: Thanks for the reward of the twilight breeze, seeking recommendation, collection, in the period when the book is not exposed, the brothers support, for Tsing Yi, is the biggest motivation.

 Chapter 45： Chart

    The moment before, it was like a strict Shura, but this moment seems to be like a smile.


    This very different temperament is out of the same person, leaving the villagers somewhat awkward.


    "thanks, thanks."


    After a full five-degree slowdown, one of them only reacted, and even thanked him.


    There was one person, and the rest of the villagers thanked them loudly. Some of them took the valuable items on their bodies, some went home to get specialties, and even a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old, actually pushed his daughter out, saying that he had to repay Luo Chen and let the latter stunned. A look of arrogance.


    However, such a lively scene is also to let Luo Chen feel a little, with a warmth.


    He has seen many movies, novels, and sometimes save the other party in the past, but the other party will fear your powerful strength, but will withdraw from you or try to kill you. These dark and capricious, can not be prevented.


    But fortunately, the people here are very simple.


    "Oh, the extra thank you will not be used, I need a chart, the chart of the South China Sea, do you have it?"


    Luo Chen refused the kindness of all the villagers, especially the daughter of the middle-aged man, loudly.


    "Haitu?"


    With the request, the villagers immediately acted and asked each other.


    Among them, the enthusiasm of the enthusiasm, let Luo Chen sigh, and lamented.


    It¡¯s a bunch of kind guys who saved them and wanted to give them everything.


    After a while, the villagers had news, a young guy ran home quickly, and then ran for a sheepskin roll.


    "Beth, I have a chart, I have it!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took it, then swept away, just in a flash, he saw this picture in his eyes, and the cat on his shoulder was also curious to scan.


    "How? Benefactor? Kanos''s chart, no problem?"


    "Yeah, no problem? This is what I picked up on another island when I went out to sea two years ago. I looked back like a map and brought it back."


    "I hope there is no problem, be sure to help the benefactor!"


    Everyone was nervously watching Luo Chen¡¯s expression, and his eyes were full of expectations.


    "The chart is ok, although it is somewhat broken, but my destination can be found."


    After a few moments, Luo Chen said with a smile, let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The villagers said.


    This chart is crippled. It can be said that the incompleteness is too much. It only covers a quarter of the South China Sea. When Luo Chen began to look at it, he frowned, but after a few eyes, he laughed.


    Because the death is not dead, the route to Batlia Island is just above the chart.


    "Sure enough, good things are good news!"


    Got the goal of this trip, Luo Chen is to say goodbye to the villagers.


    When Batlia arrived, Lucy was still suffering. He didn''t have much time to waste.


    "Better, we have nothing to repay you, but please tell me your name!"


    The villagers repeatedly stayed and were rejected by Luo Chen. In the end, they could only ask Luo Chen¡¯s name.


    "amount."


    This time, Luo Chen stunned. After thinking about it, he laughed again.


    "ç³´å½£ÐÄ, my name is ç³´å½£ÐÄ!"


    Since summoned the sword of the village to defeat those pirates, then use the name of the sword of the village.


    After ten days of interest, Luo Chen¡¯s back disappeared in front of the villagers¡¯ eyes, and he shared his name and name.


    Back on the Rogan, Luo Chen''s face was full of smiles.


    "This time the harvest is not small, not only took the money, but also got the chart."


    Smiling at the cat, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Meow"


    The cat disliked and smashed Luo Luo, wag his tail and jumped over Luo Chen¡¯s shoulder.


    Soon, Rogan left the island. In the mouth of the villagers, Luo Chen also learned that the island is called the island of Sain.


    The next time, the Rogan was running smoothly on the sea.


    Luo Chen began to sit on the deck and calculate the income.


    "Ano, who defeated the pirates, and 30 million bounty, got a total of 3,200 possessions."


    "The system gold balance is over 120 million."


    ¡°Total amount of remaining coins, 69,200.¡±


    These are the family properties of Luo Chen at the moment.


    After counted in the heart, Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion stunned and succumbed to the skill of the village¡¯s sword.


    "Flying Tian Yu Jianliu, you need to spend three thousand coins."


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen chose to exchange.


    The flying swords of the sacred swords played a terrible power on the body of Jianxin in the village. But this is only in the heart of the village, and its moves are exquisite, precise, and sturdy. They are very powerful. With his own strength, this set of swordsmanship will inevitably exert a stronger power in his body.


    Moreover, this is a systematic sword method, and there are many swords, including the cultivation of breath, the promotion of the realm, and so on.


    Although in the world of pirates, these things will have a lot of restrictions, but for him, it is just right.


    From the beginning, Luo Chen''s positioning of the system is not to make himself strong in an instant, but to eat a fat man, but to use the system, from weak, step by step to the strong.


    And, the system can''t really make yourself invincible immediately. Even if you summon a powerful character and summon a purple soul, it is time-limited. In the end, it is a power that is not your own.


    What Luo Chen wants is the true strength of his own.


    The moves of the flying swords in the mind, the rapid flow in the heart, after the three interest, he has mastered all of them.


    The advantage of the system is that he does not have to cultivate these things. Once exchanged, he has these strengths.


    With 16 years of physical cultivation, Luo Chen¡¯s strength has reached a small peak for the time being.


    Now even if the power of the system is not used, Luo Chen¡¯s swordsmanship has been able to defeat the pirates with a bounty of fifty or sixty million.


    Of course, the demonic fruit ability, he has not encountered it for the time being, it is unclear what will happen after this enemy with great fluctuations in strength.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen running the Feitian Yu Jianliu''s breath after the heart, and finally gave up.


    In the heart of the law, Gagne''s Ghost Valley spit the law, more positive and peaceful, long-lasting, and good for the body.


    The Feitian Yu Jianliu, whose style is rude, violent, and even worse, will even be abolished.


    "At the end of Jianxin, it seems that because the strength of the move is too large, it has caused serious injuries."


    "However, with my body, I can withstand the power of this violent."


    Luo Chen is not worried, the people of the pirate world, the general physical quality is excellent, far beyond the world of Jianxin.


    "Next, continue to accumulate money, sweep all the way, summon powerful people, and enrich yourself."


    "Strive to upgrade your strength to 100 million pirates!"


    PS: I saw the messages from the brothers. I can only say that there will be ones. Whoever wants to call will call them. Of course, not now, Mo Meng!

 Chapter 46： a big man

    The island of Batlia is located in the central and western parts of the South China Sea. Luo Chen sees from this broken chart that he wants to travel to the island and he has to cross at least seven islands. Judging the itinerary according to the scale on the map, it takes about five months.


    "The time of nearly half a year."


    Some of his face was slightly uncomfortable. Luo Chen was very worried about whether Lucy could support her.


    In the original book, after two years, Lucy gave birth to Ace and died.


    The whole world does not even know the existence of Lucy, nor does it know that One Piece and Ace are such an orphan.


    Because of the forced production, Lucy''s body suffered too much pain, and as a result, she had already left in the first time of production.


    "But in this world, I can''t tolerate such grief!"


    Silently clenching his fist, Luo Chen''s face became serious.


    Since Roger is dead, all these things are going to be solved by him. In fact, even he doesn''t know, when is this middle-aged old guy, how to hook up on Lucy.


    If it wasn''t for him to know the original plot, it might be that Ace would still be near Karp, and Lucy would inevitably die.


    "The old guy doesn''t believe me, but he believes in Karp."


    "Let me be sad!"


    A smile appeared on the face, and Luo Chen clenched his long sword in his hand. The blind man looked at the front and became very fierce.


    It¡¯s been half a month since I left the island of Sain. In the past two months, he has eliminated four fierce pirates. The number of four pirates has reached more than 500, but he has no live mouth. Stay.


    The cruel and cold killing, and the knives of the gods, let him leave a name for "pull the knife".


    In the past two months, his system balance has increased rapidly, and now he has grown to a full 220 million horror.


    More money, the natural gas is enough, Luo Chen at this moment, has no fear of everything.


    And in front of him, there is exactly one pirate group coming on the road.


    The opening of the era of great navigation has also led to a rapid increase in the number of pirates. With these thieves who have no evils, Luo Chen is very fast in gathering wealth.


    Thirteen minutes later, the Rogan passed the oncoming pirate ship.


    Both parties look at each other at this moment. The pirates are not a friendly group. More pirates will have to die when they meet. In this vast sea, they are the relationship of competitors.


    At first glance, the number of pirates on the opposite side is not many, only twenty people, but everyone''s eyes are bright and amazing, the spirit is full, so that Luo Chen''s nephew slightly smashed.


    Looked out, this group of pirates is not good to deal with.


    At the same time, the opposite side was also looking at Luo Chen''s boat. When I saw that there was only one person and one cat, the group of pirates raised their eyebrows and laughed.


    "A person''s boat? A little bit interesting!"


    Luo Chen did not respond, but just calmly watched this group of people, he saw a strong **** atmosphere from this group of people.


    "You killed a lot of people?"


    Indifferent to ask this sentence, Luo Chen''s right hand has been placed on the hilt.


    "Killing? When is the pirate not killing?"


    In the opposite pirate, one of the green-haired people smiled and the corner of his mouth showed a cruel smile.


    "You won''t have killed anyone yet?"


    Said, his face became awkward.


    Beside him, a group of pirates laughed and wanted to see Luo Chen, who was scared by them.


    However, they were disappointed, and Luo Chen¡¯s expression was still dull.


    "That would have to send you back to your hometown today."


    A faint saying, the next moment, Luo Chen''s knees bent slightly, has been vacated, just for a moment, they have already stood on the other side of the pirate ship.


    "You want to do it? Are you crazy?"


    The pirates ridiculed and laughed.


    "Know that we are a bounty."


    The words have not been finished, Luo Chen''s long sword out of the sheath, a touch of brilliant sword light flashed, the pirates fell two.


    In an instant, the expression of the pirates changed.


    "This Nima, this hand knife!?"


    When Luo Chen stepped forward, the long sword in his hand was free to swing, and the speed was like a horror.


    "Front flash!"


    "Long Xiang flash!"


    "Nine heads of dragons flash!"


    Less than five interest, the pirates have already died halfway.


    "Noisy!"


    "A group of people who have no interest in knowing their names."


    The indifferent words came from the mouth of Luo Chen, and the pirates were completely scared.


    To know the pirates who died, they are the most powerful of their pirates, including their captains.


    However, in the hands of this predecessor, I could not stand a blow!


    "I remember, he is, he is!"


    At this moment, the pirates who were in horror suddenly shouted.


    "Puzzle!!"


    It has recently been rumored that there is a murderous devil pulling a knife on the South China Sea. He is cruel and has never had a living mouth in his hand. A sword is a skill, and few people are his enemy. Even more terrifying is that he only chased the pirates. As long as he hears a vicious pirate, he will chase it away until the pirates are killed. They once heard this rumor, just sneered and didn''t believe it.


    You know, their captain is also a murderous pirate with a bounty of 30 million Baileys. He is famous throughout the South China Sea, not to mention the 20,000 cadres with a bounty.


    They are not the group of spicy chicken pirates piled up by the number of people, they are elite!


    However, when this moment faced Luo Chen, they only knew the power they were proud of. In front of each other, it was slag!


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "Mom, I want to go home, I am so scared!"


    "Help, who will save me!"


    This group of pirates who once slashed their swords to innocent people, in front of Luo Chen, scared their arrogance, crying and crying.


    But the latter, but only a cold knife, his figure three shuttles, has passed by the side of the remaining pirates, the next moment, all pirates fell to the ground.


    Even the entire South China Sea, the pirate group on the top of the peak, the total bounty added up to 70 million Bailey''s famous pirate group, so it was eliminated in the hands of Luo Chen, and even he was connected to the sea The name of the thief boat is not known.


    As usual, he stepped into the basement of the pirate ship.


    This process, he has been through many times in the past few months, every time, there will be great gains.


    However, this time, when he walked into the basement, he looked at it.


    Because he saw not a treasure, but a one.


    Rough man? ! ! !


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression was entangled in an instant!


    "I Nima, is this group of pirates sick, metamorphosis, not even putting a treasure, put a big man!"


    Yes, in the basement, a stout big man is sitting there with his legs crossed, his head lowered and he seems to be sleeping.

 Chapter 47： BAA Baa baa?

    Luo Chen''s mouth was pumping, I don''t know what to say. He looked for a few eyes in the basement, but only saw a bunch of treasures, a small pile.


    According to his several robberies, oh no, borrow money, borrow the experience of the pirates group, this pile of treasures at least more than 10 million!


    "Mad, more than ten thousand, poor ghosts!"


    Luo Chen is very disgusted, more than 10 million, he is still too heavy.


    Stride forward, Luo Chen directly facing the system.


    "System, put this treasure into the balance."


    ¡°A total of 11 million has been deposited and the current balance of the host is 231 million.¡±


    Listening to this large amount, Luo Chen''s face is better.


    Forget it, if the mosquito is small and the meat is too small, don''t care about him.


    Once again, I saw this plate sitting on the ground, with the hands and feet carrying the cockroaches, the big man with his head slightly down, Luo Chen licking his mouth, and he was ready to go.


    This guy is really a big man. The height is at least two meters five, and his limbs are thick and strong. One person sits in the basement, at least two-thirds of the area, just like a tower.


    Just sitting on the plate, this big man has already reached the waist of Luo Chen. And the red, bare arms, upper body, and the solid muscles on it, like granite, have a visual impact.


    "Eating hormones, it is so strong."


    Some envious look at this big man, Luo Chen turned away and left.


    However, at this time, Dahan looked up, and the sound of the jingle was not stopped. Luo Chen noticed that the body of this big man had a lot of chains, and he actually tied the body of the big man with five points. Third, only the position above the chest is not tied.


    "Yes, did you save me?"


    "Saved you?"


    Luo Chen looked awkward, he just came to get the money, who to save?


    "Thank you, can you help me with these chains?"


    Dahan¡¯s voice was very weak. Luo Chen also saw that the man¡¯s face was pale and his lips were dry, as if he had not drunk for a long time and had dinner.


    However, Luo Chen did not refuse, it was just a matter of convenience.


    Yuan Hongjian was out of the sheath, only a flash of effort. The chain of the big man broke out with a spark and then broke into two.


    "Okay, you can get up."


    Luo Chen grinned and was about to leave. The muscles of this great man are too embarrassed.


    "Trouble, etc., this iron rope with my sea stone in my hand can help me cut it."


    "As long as the alignment is not the location of the sea stone, it is easy to destroy."


    Dahan stretched out his hands to reveal his thick wrist tied with a thick iron rope with a diameter of at least five centimeters.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen''s mouth trembled.


    "Hey, dog, such a thick rope, who is this guy? It was treated so badly by the group of weak chickens!"


    There was a dampness in his scorpion. This burly man was actually **** by the sea stone. Although this sea stone is not a pure handcuff, it is a circle of iron rope and wrist. On, it can also prove that this big man is extraordinary.


    This guy is still a demon fruit player!


    With a wave of hand, the long sword flashed again, and the chopper was accurately cut on the rope. The hands of the big man were one point, and the stone rope of the sea floor suddenly broke.


    Slowly pulling all the chains down, Dahan wanted to stand up, but he was too weak, but it was a sway, and he sat down again.


    "boom"


    The basement shook, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes trembled. How many guys did this have? It¡¯s just the power of sitting, and the whole boat can be shaken.


    "Sorry, I haven''t eaten and drank water for a month. I really don''t have the strength."


    "One month!?"


    "BAA Baa baa?"


    "What are you teasing me!!"


    Luo Chen was shocked to see this big man, completely unable to believe this fact.


    Can someone still eat, drink, and live for a month?


    "Can you help me out and I need to add food and water."


    The big man was very polite, and Luo Chen couldn''t bear to refuse. In the end, he bent down and gestured to the big man.


    "Come up."


    Dahan¡¯s mouth is awkward, and it¡¯s hard to read, but it¡¯s a bit thick. Then kneeling on Luo Chen''s shoulder, suddenly, Luo Chen felt his body sink.


    "Really heavy, how many pounds are you?"


    Can not help, Luo Chen spit a sentence.


    "About four or five hundred pounds."


    Dahan was embarrassed to say a word.


    "You should lose weight."


    Luo Chen was speechless and rolled his eyes.


    Dahan smashed, his figure is perfect, but the skeleton is big.


    Taking advantage of the heavy man to walk out of the basement, when he came outside and saw the corpse on the deck, Dahan¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and some unexpectedly saw Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    "I am going to help you find something to eat."


    Say, Luo Chen is entering the kitchen.


    After a while, Luo Chen took the food and walked out.


    In the mouth of Dahan, there is obviously a saliva flowing out. He is too hungry for too long.


    "Is there water?"


    Asked to put food in his mouth, the head of the big man did not return.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Chen put the two altars on the deck and gestured.


    "There is no water, but there are still two altars."


    Dahan glanced, then haha ??grinned.


    "The wine can also be used as water!"


    Later, he grabbed the jar with one hand and lifted it up and poured it into his mouth.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were shaking, and Nima¡¯s guy really drunk the wine.


    And the most important thing is that Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, this guy''s recovery speed, so fast! ! !


    Just now he was still weak and could not move, but after eating a few mouthfuls of food, he was able to lift the half-man high altar.


    After eating for an hour, Dahan Fang sighed and called out a comfortable, stop the endless food movement.


    "Full! Really cool!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With a big laugh, Dahan stood up and looked down at Luo Chen and extended his big fan-like hand.


    "Thank you, boy, my name is Jason Statham, thank you for saving me!"


    "Amount, Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen reached out and shook it with Jason, but his heart was even more open.


    Jason Statham? !


    If he remembers correctly, there is also a famous movie star in the past life called this name?


    "I have nowhere to go. Since you saved me, let me protect you later!"


    Jason smiled again and smiled at Luo Chen.


    "protect me?"


    Luo Chen reveals the eyes of doubt.


    "Reassured, I can play very well, it is absolutely no problem to protect you."


    More than a fist bigger than his own sandbag, Jason grinned again.


    Then, as if to prove his strength, he swept the bodies of the pirates on the ground, showing a disdainful expression.


    "They are like this, I can play 10,000!"


    Then he said embarrassedly to Luo Chen.


    "Just give me a meal."


    Like a reminder, he added another sentence.


    "I can eat very much!"

 Chapter 48： Alster Island

    In Luo Chen¡¯s helpless eyes, the Rogan had a big man who had a meal for ten people.


    This big Han bald head, with a thick smile on his face, an honest look, looks strong, but it is very bully.


    But Luo Chen knows that this guy has absolutely great power in his body. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s tied to the basement, and if you don¡¯t eat or drink for a month, you can prove that this guy is extraordinary.


    The thick arm, the strong thigh, and the scorpion meat, is simply a small tower, standing in front of Luo Chen, but also reflects the thinness of Luo Chen.


    Of course, because of this, Luo Chen has always had a resentment against Jason.


    "Hey, captain, where are we going?"


    After all the supplies of the thieves were moved to the Rogan, Jason asked with a smile.


    He did his job, and Luo Chen said what he did, and he did what.


    "Batgli Island."


    Luo Chendao.


    "Let the sails go up, we are ready to go."


    It was said to Jason that the latter ran to the sails.


    Soon, the Rogan swelled under the sea breeze and drove.


    Since there are two more people on board, naturally, these efforts are also done by Jason.


    "Is it going to sail?"


    When the boat drove up, Luo Chen asked again.


    "Amount, no." Jason touched his big bald head and said awkwardly.


    "to learn!"


    "it is good!"


    "Can you cook?" Luo Chen asked again.


    "No," Jason answered.


    "to learn."


    "Uh!"


    ¡°Is it going to be cleaned?¡±


    Luo Chen asked again.


    "This will!" Jason was pleasantly surprised. He finally found one that he would do.


    "Isn''t that fast?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes glanced, and the latter touched his head and went clean without a word.


    Afterwards, watching Jason clean the deck, Luo Chen''s face showed a pleasant smile.


    "It seems that it is not a bad thing to have more than one person."


    At the very least, these chores are no longer their own.


    Jason¡¯s action was very fast. It was only half an hour later. The whole boat was cleaned inside and out, showing the cleaning skills behind him. This made Luo Chen very satisfied.


    He likes this kind of honest, honest and capable crew.


    The two then assigned a division of labor and switched to guards every night. On this sea, the crisis is gone, you don''t know when, there will be danger. Generally speaking, when the night falls, the crew will be arranged to watch the night.


    Before Luo Chen alone, he slept in a shallow sleep every day, leaving the general mind outside. And now, there is Jason.


    On the same day, at the time of the night, Luo Chen finally closed his eyes and slept beautifully.


    The next day, the day was bright, stretched out, and Luo Chen saw Jason who had already started to move outside.


    "Hey, Jason."


    "Hey, Captain, you are up."


    Jason honestly said hello.


    "Well, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s still a night of spirit.¡±


    Luo Chen praised.


    "Should, it should."


    Jason smiled.


    At this time, Jason¡¯s eyes were bright, but he was completely exhausted without a night¡¯s sleep.


    "There are two more days to go to the next island."


    Looking at the map, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and muttered.


    It takes about five months to feel Lucy there, and he is as short as possible during this time.


    It can be said that he has almost no stay on this road. In addition to the fallacy of killing fierce pirates, even the supply of seagoing vessels is rare.


    But this time, it has to stay.


    According to the chart, the island of Allerst is the only replenishment within the nearby voyage, and this voyage takes up one-third of his journey to Batlia Island.


    In other words, at least he will float on the sea for about a month.


    "Jason, call me when I get to the island."


    Luo Chen shouted, the latter answered, then he went to the bedroom to tease the cat.


    In recent days, the cat seems to be unhappy, not very happy.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed. In the past two days, the sea was calm and there was no pirate. It made Luo Chen feel a bit boring. He wanted to kill some pirates to expand his system balance. Unfortunately, there was no hope. It is.


    Two days later, as Jason yelled, Luo Chen looked at the bow.


    "Captain, arrived, in front of the island of Aller."


    On that day, Luo Chen said that after learning to sail, Jason was trying hard to learn.


    By this time, he stood in front of the rudder, his hands swaying, but he looked like a leisurely look, and he looked very intoxicated.


    It''s hard to imagine a big, big man with his eyes on his rudder and a small song in his mouth.


    It was a beautiful picture. Suddenly, Luo Chen felt that the style of the pirates had changed.


    "Ok."


    Luo Chen went to the bow and looked to the front.


    Once you look at the sea, you can see an island that is far away.


    Compared to the island that Luo Chen saw far from before, this island of Allerst seems to be more than doubled in size, and its excitement and prosperity are naturally higher.


    If you want to describe it, then in the island that Luo Chen saw, I am afraid that only the limited island of Rogge can be compared.


    "When it arrives, I will pick up some supplies and then rest on the boat for one night. We will set off."


    Luo Chen went to Jason.


    "Ah? Don''t you play for a few more days? Captain." Jason asked in confusion.


    "There is still something to be done, but there is no time to delay."


    A faint explanation, Luo Chen once again fell silent.


    The Logan slowly approached the shore, and then Jason dropped the anchor and tied it tightly to the shore of the dock.


    "Okay, Captain!"


    Beckoning below, Jason shouted at Luo Chen.


    "Ok."


    Nodded, Luo Chen also jumped down. On his shoulders, the kitten was quietly groaning.


    After one person and one cat jumped to the shore, they looked toward the inside of the island.


    The voices of the people are full of enthusiasm.


    This small shore, Luo Chen swept away, can see no less than four sea boats.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bustling town!¡±


    Sighed, Luo Chen¡¯s face also showed a smile.


    "Of course, Alster Island should be one of the most prosperous islands in the South China Sea."


    Jason smiled.


    Nodded, Luo Chen and Jason walked toward the inside of the island.


    When the two entered the town center and constantly searched for the items needed for navigation, the cat on the shoulder of Luo Chen was restless.


    "What''s wrong? Cat."


    "Meow."


    The cat opened his paw and pointed to a sweet cake shop on the side of the street, showing his expectation.


    "Oh, I really don''t understand who is the master."


    "If you don''t, I will call you a little master."


    Luo Chen helplessly laughed.


    "Meow."

 Chapter 49： You

    Innocently looking at Luo Chen, the kitten''s face, at the moment a cute look, seems to be spoiled.


    Jason looked curiously at this man and a cat. He was very clear about this time. The captain¡¯s favor with the cat was so exaggerated. And the cleverness of this cat is beyond his imagination.


    This cat gives the impression that it is like a person!


    In the end, the two of them sat in the sweet cake shop and began to enjoy the sweet food.


    "I still can''t eat this sweet food."


    Looking at the pastry in front of her eyes, Luo Chen stopped.


    He doesn''t like to eat sweet, but it is opposite Jason and the little master. They enjoy each other''s face and eat it with relish.


    "It''s so sweet!"


    Jason praised.


    "Meow!"


    The little master also called out, and the cat''s face was full of comfort.


    Luo Chen covered his face with a black line and rolled his eyes. He didn''t like to take care of these two people.


    After a while, the two men and one cat left here and began to officially purchase the necessary items on board. For nearly a month, the amount of food is a very important factor.


    In addition, some clothes must be available.


    After almost the entire street was turned over, Luo Chen and Jason both looked at each other and they were a little embarrassed.


    In the end, they still found this kind of picking thing, really not suitable for men to do.


    "Meow!"


    At this time, the little caller yelled, pointing to himself, the pride of his face.


    "You mean, give it to you?"


    The little cat claws hug and nodded proudly.


    Luo Chen and Jason were sluggish for a moment, and they were suspicious and began to act with the guidance of this kitten.


    Then, less than half an hour later, Jason had a huge parcel with one person on his back. There was one on his hands.


    "Almost!"


    Luo Chen nodded with satisfaction, looked at Jason, who was sweating on his forehead, and patted his shoulders comfortably.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    "Not hard, this is what I should do, Captain." Jason smiled earnestly.


    "I like your hard work, come on, you will be very promising in the future." Luo Chen nodded, praised.


    Jason smiled and didn''t respond. He found the captain, sometimes a little nervous.


    The two men and one cat began to walk towards the ship. This huge amount of material must be put down before other things can be done.


    Luo Chen plans to listen to the little songs, sing and sing, and then make a hot spring. That is no better.


    But when the three were walking towards the Rogan, suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    Jason was also a scorpion, stopping the pace of going forward.


    Just after the two men and one cat stopped, a scream, a figure screamed from their front and flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Save, save your life, kill people!"


    The man who fell to the ground, screaming, his nose and face swollen, his face full of blood, looks very miserable.


    This miserable, immediately let the people around them take a step back.


    "I will give you your face and dare to collect my money!"


    "Look at this face of Laozi, don''t you know me? I dare to ask for money!"


    Then, a big man walked out of the store where the man was born, and looked awkward.


    The people on the side of the crowd heard the words of the big man and looked at their faces. It was only a second of time, and a series of inverted inhalations came from the crowd.


    "Oh my God, it is him!"


    "The evil spirit Baron! He is the evil spirit Baron!"


    "In the South China Sea, you will be rewarded with a bounty of 45 million Baileys, and it is said that he is a demon fruit!"


    "How could he be here, didn''t he say that he was swinging up the sea near Batlia Island?"


    When the people around him saw the face of Baron, they were all shocked and stepped back a few more steps.


    The man on the ground, when he heard the name of Baron, was all shrinking. He didn''t recognize it just now. At this time, with the reminders of the surrounding people, the association was repeated and the heart trembled.


    "This is the evil spirit Baron! I actually provoked him."


    A fear of death shrouded the man and made him tremble.


    Legend has it that the evil spirits Baron is one of the few pirates in the South China Sea. The most incomprehensible guys, in the four seas, the bounty will reach this number, which is undoubtedly the famous sea thief.


    He even offended such a sea thief!


    Suddenly, what made him squatted was that he had a hand in front of him.


    "Get up, you fell."


    This simple sentence made him tremble, and then he saw a young man in the eyes of the man.


    At this moment, the audience is a quiet.


    All the onlookers are shocked.


    The evil spirit Baron is a fierce figure throughout the South China Sea. Even pirates will try to avoid facing this guy.


    However, now, some people dare to intervene in the murderous baron.


    The man stood up in a daze, only feeling that a force came, and his body actually stood up involuntarily.


    When he stood up, the man saw the face opposite Baron and shook his body.


    "Rao, spare me."


    Involuntarily, the man is a martyr.


    But at this time, Baron did not look at the man again, but fiercely stared at the young man who helped him.


    Barron felt that someone was provoke his own majesty, and this matter cannot be tolerated.


    In the South China Sea, he was the highest-ranked pirate, and he was in the position of the king. No one dared to disobey him. Even the navy, if you see him, you have to retreat.


    "You see!"


    Suddenly, a thick voice sounded, this is a thick voice different from the young man.


    And these three words, so that everyone around them are holding their mouths.


    "He will be killed!"


    "Oh my God!"


    People once again shifted their gaze and moved their eyes to the other side, who was carrying a huge wrapped man.


    It¡¯s just the first sight, everyone is a stay.


    This big man, so majestic!


    Baron¡¯s figure is also burly, but in front of the big man, it seems to have become smaller.


    "what did you say?"


    For a time, Barron could not believe his ears.


    What happened today? First, there was a little boy who didn¡¯t know what he was trying to save. He was followed by another brave man with mental retardation. He even said this to himself.


    "I said, you are jealous!"


    "My captain, are you jealous? The attitude is better, your expression will scare him."


    Jason thought that Barron couldn''t understand, and he actually explained it.


    Barron is silent, but everyone can feel the anger accumulated in his body, which has reached the extreme.


    There was a dangerous glow in his voice, and cold words came from his mouth.


    "Today, you three, you must die!"


    PS: Ask for a ** recommendation, collection, our ticket is too little ah ah ah ah.

 Chapter 50： Animal department

    The intense anger contained in Barron¡¯s voice, everyone in the room heard it clearly, this guy is really irritated.


    That murderous look makes everyone afraid to look at it.


    However, there is one exception.


    He not only stared at Baron''s eyes, but also spoke.


    "You see!"


    The corner of his eyes shook, and Barron couldn¡¯t help it.


    Jason¡¯s thick expression, with this snoring voice, is really too much hatred.


    Luo Chen, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "You all have to die!"


    Baron said coldly, behind his back, the two doors suddenly opened, and more than a dozen big men came out of the door.


    "Captain, haven''t you finished it yet?"


    "These guys, who?"


    "It seems that something unexpected."


    More than a dozen pirates saw the situation in front of them, showing a playful expression.


    A young man, a burly strong man, um, and a cat. This combination makes Baron and others shake their eyes.


    "Will you kill them? Captain."


    A tall, thin guy, the scorpion flashed a cold light, and his hand swayed and pointed at Jason. Obviously, in the eyes of these people, Jason¡¯s threat is far greater than that of Luo Chen.


    "Well, these two guys are going to be killed!"


    "The big man, the courage is too big."


    "That''s Baron, the cruel and incomparable Baron, what can I do?"


    The onlookers, a panic, were nervously watching the scene.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jason¡¯s eyes were cold.


    "You are threatening me, and dare to point my gun at my head!"


    "No one dares to point a gun at me!"


    Jason¡¯s words sounded very serious, but the serious tone, with his honest face, made Baron and others laugh.


    However, this laughter only lasted for three moments, and the faces of Baron and others were filled with shock.


    They actually saw the stupid brawny, stretched over and grabbed the gun directly.


    The skinny face changed, and the finger was on the trigger: "You are looking for death!"


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The dull gunshots came out, and the crowd of people on the scene closed their eyes.


    "You dare to shoot me, I want to kill you!"


    Jason¡¯s palms were stuck in the muzzle, and the thick expression suddenly became cold.


    "what?!"


    Slim and shocked, this gun did not kill the big man, but even made him feel a little scared, his gun, fried!


    How can this be!


    Jason¡¯s palm directly blocked the muzzle, and the gun was not shot, and it was already dead.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Then, Barong, a group of people, actually saw a scene that made them stunned.


    The long gun made of steel was actually gently gripped by Jason''s first hand, grabbed and twisted. Then, the whole gun was like a twist, and it was broken.


    Slim and tall, he took a step back. He had never seen such a strong guy.


    "I said, I want to kill you!"


    Jason''s tone is cold and cold, and the big hand grabs it. The huge right hand of the Pu fan directly catches the head of the tall and tall.


    Then, again, the thin one is directly raised.


    "Oh, you let him go!"


    Barron¡¯s face changed and he screamed and rushed forward to stop Jason.


    He saw his crew, in the hands of Jason, because of that great strength, the head began to be somewhat deformed.


    "Ok?"


    However, the latter looked at him, so he waved at random.


    Really, it is just a wave of easy.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Barron flew straight out, even on the ground three or forty meters away, and the remaining tumbling was nearly ten meters. When he got up again, he was already swollen and swollen.


    It was full of shock in the pupil that was so fascinating before.


    "You have to die!"


    Jason was thin and tall, and gradually getting higher and higher.


    "No, no!"


    Slightly tall and frightened, his legs snarled, he felt a strong force will burst his head.


    This power is really terrible.


    There is also a kind of fear from the depths of the body that makes him chilly. At this moment, the tall and thin one feels that the big man will go out and his fire will be extinguished.


    "too strong!"


    Aside, the group of pirates in Baron finally panicked. They all pulled out their arms and walked toward Jason.


    But in the face of these dozens of people, Jason''s face is unchanged, single-handedly thin and tall, and then become a sharp wave.


    "boom!"


    More than a dozen people were flew out directly by Jason and slammed into the store wall behind them.


    What makes everyone breathe is that when these people collide on the wall, they don''t fall down immediately, but because the power is too strong, they stick to the wall, just like a painting.


    Luo Chen saw this scene, a scorpion.


    "It¡¯s terrible to beat people like paintings, the power of this guy!"


    To achieve this level, not only the demand for strength is great, but also the perfect control of power.


    After a full three-point, these dozens of people fell and then screamed.


    Their bones, under this collision, were crushed a lot, and the walls behind them were divided into four or five, and the whole house almost collapsed.


    "A good guy!"


    At this moment, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    This burly and honest man has such power.


    Then they saw the big man, carrying a thin and tall one, and looking at the ground in front.


    "Snapped!"


    The skinny body immediately rushed out of the blood, trembled a little, and there was no sound.


    Said to kill, killed, Jason is not used to these guys.


    "You guy!"


    Baron discolored, and his heart rose a chill.


    What kind of power his crew has, he is very clear, and each one is a powerful guy with a bounty of tens of millions.


    However, even under the glimpse of this person, the fighting power was completely lost.


    Although there are reasons for them to be light and unprepared, in the final analysis, it is because this handsome, burly guy is too strong!


    "You see!"


    It was such a sentence that was introduced into Baron¡¯s ear and made him bite his teeth.


    "You are too damn!"


    Baron was raging and violently stood up. He couldn¡¯t care for his wolverine at the moment. After the earthquake, the cold road.


    "I will let you see and see, my true strength!"


    After the breath, in the eyes of everyone, Baron¡¯s figure began to swell. His appearance grew brown hair, his feet became claws with claws, and his hands changed at this moment. The forelimb of an animal.


    Above the tail, there is a tail like a whip.


    This inhuman appearance immediately made everyone''s eyes scared.

 Chapter 51： survey

    "This is the devil fruit!!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was also a glimpse, looking at Baron.


    "Animal!"


    Muttering, this Baron light, with this appearance after the transformation, makes people sure that he is eating the animal devil fruit.


    The fruit of the animal system can greatly enhance human speed, strength, and reaction. It can be said that if you only focus on the strong body of the body, and match the fruit of the animal system, it is simply unfavorable.


    This Baron can reward more than 40 million, and it really has some doorways.


    Only by virtue of the devil''s fruit, he is much higher than other pirates.


    However, afterwards, this Barong¡¯s mouth was actually calling out a voice that made everyone unexpected.


    "Meow."


    This! ! It turned out to be a cat! ?


    Luo Chen''s mouth trembled and looked at the kitten on his shoulder. The latter licked his mouth and didn''t take care of Luo Chen.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Barron¡¯s voice is sharp and fierce. If this is a cat, there is no doubt that it is also a ferocious cat.


    His claws were on the ground, the speed was fast, and the whole figure seemed to be light and colorful, just like a swallow, so he had already reached the roof on both sides of the roadway.


    Jason looked up and watched Baron running fast on both sides of the street.


    At this moment, as Baron runs, the speed is getting faster and faster. After ten meters, his whole person has turned into a phantom, and he can''t see people quickly.


    "impressive!"


    Onlookers passers-by, surprised.


    At this extremely fast speed, they can only see a phantom.


    Barron and Jason are about 50 meters apart. It¡¯s only two or three seconds. Baron¡¯s figure is not only fast, but also Jason¡¯s eyes are full of the residuals left by him. Shadow.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream sounded.


    "Meow!"


    Jason looked up and looked at his legitimate position.


    There, two sharp claws, shining brightly.


    "Claws are broken, broken!"


    Barron slammed low and used the air and the speed he had just ran, and he had already pushed the power of this blow to the limit.


    "You are dead!"


    "No one can survive this trick!"


    He also saw Jason''s power, so it was the strongest attack.


    After the break, Baron''s body shape can quickly change position in the air, although this is small, but it can also make the enemy unable to understand where it will appear.


    Suddenly, he was shaking.


    Jason involuntarily looked at the left side of his sight, but at this time, Barron¡¯s body shape changed from the center.


    "Haha, you guessed the wrong place!"


    "go to hell!"


    Two sharp lights slid across the sky and seemed to split the space.


    However, at the same time, Jason¡¯s right fist suddenly hit.


    On the thick arm, the muscles suddenly burst, and the blue veins were like dragons.


    "boom"


    The punch was straightforward and it hit the baron''s nose.


    "Scratch!"


    The crisp bone cracks came, and everyone couldn''t help but hold their noses, and the faintness seemed to feel the pain of Baron.


    "This is so cool!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes shook.


    Jason¡¯s fist can be said to be so sudden that it looks like an outsider, as if Barron himself had come up and beaten.


    However, Luo Chen can see that Jason is a guy who is really strong.


    I don''t know why, he was actually imprisoned in the basement by the group of scum thieves.


    At this time, Jason¡¯s head was still looking to the other side.


    Slowly turning his head, Jason opened his mouth very seriously.


    "I also ate the devil''s fruit, I am sorry."


    This sentence is more like a ridicule.


    However, Luo Chen took a deep look at Jason. I really don''t know what fruit this guy is eating. The strength of the body is terrible.


    Barron was only punched by a surprise, but the latter was flying straight out to the rear for a hundred meters or so. The wall crashed into a collapse.


    Seeing this scene, it¡¯s all overwhelming to watch the melons.


    What a power!


    Barong pirates, at this point, the whole army is annihilated!


    The most top and most murderous pirates in the South China Sea, because of a "you swear", are all directly halved.


    This brawny is exactly what is sacred, so powerful!


    After sweeping around, Jason saw the enemy lying on the ground, and then scratched his head and regained the thick look.


    "Jason, it''s time to go."


    Until then, Luo Chen was faint.


    "Ah! Oh, yes, the captain."


    He is still the honest man, just plain, powerful, and disappeared.


    With a look of hardship and carrying up at least two large packages of kilograms, Jason took the pace and gently followed Luo Chen to disappear here.


    Everyone looked at the two people and they quietly let the road open.


    With a heart, I look at the young man who is walking ahead.


    Obviously, among the two men, this boy is in the main position. That is to say, this boy may even be stronger than the big man!


    On the Logan, Jason reported the three big parcels of the purchases to the cabin, and the three-person parcels directly filled the basement.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go to the hot springs, then buy some clothes to wear."


    Luo Chen stretched and smiled.


    Jason wiped his sweat on his forehead and nodded excitedly.


    "Jason, your clothes are not expected to be made!"


    After all, Jason''s figure is too big, and this guy''s clothes are estimated to be made to order.


    Jason touched his head and smiled thickly.


    Subsequently, the two men and one cat entered the island of Allerz again.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen and Jason stalked the upper body and soaked in the hot spring.


    The little master shyly squatted beside the hot spring pool and didn''t dare to look at the two.


    "Ah, Shutan, it hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Taste this moment of peace, Jason, we will be busy soon."


    Jason''s thick smile, but also the comfort of Shutan, eating and looking at the sky.


    "Yeah, it is really rare peace."


    At the entrance of the hot spring shop, two glasses with sunglasses and a black suit are communicating in a low voice.


    "Do you see it clearly? Is it him?"


    "No problem, this face is definitely not wrong."


    "In addition, according to our intelligence, this time appeared in the South China Sea, the knife is also this guy."


    The two quickly communicated and constantly watched the crowds on both sides of the street.


    "If it wasn''t for the big man today, we wouldn''t notice him."


    "This is also considered to be an innocent place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort."


    "What''s more remarkable is the cat on the guy''s shoulder. Go and investigate it again to determine the identity of the cat. The cat''s identity may be even more terrible than that guy."


    "Yes."


    "I went to report, and you started to investigate."


    After a few words, the two nodded and disappeared into the street.


    PS: Thanks for everything, not a lost black reward. Continue to ask for recommendations, collections.

 Chapter 52： activity

    One of the figures, after winding around the roadway, left the place where the hot spring shop is located.


    The location he chose was very special, and it looked far away from the hot springs, but only because of the wall. In fact, if you are a well-understand person, you can still clearly understand the movements of Luo Chen.


    "The boy is exactly the same as the picture given by the superior."


    Silently recalling the appearance of Luo Chen, the figure once again judged that there was no one around, and took out a telephone bug from his arms.


    Skillfully fluctuating the phone bug, after a while, there was a sound from the opposite side of the phone bug.


    "When, Dangdang, when!"


    There are three rhythmic percussion sounds. After the human voice is heard, it is also fast on the phone bug.


    "Dangdang, when, Dangdang."


    "Report your code."


    The calm voice came from the opposite side.


    "Code 43298, location, South China Sea, Ulster Island."


    43298 said in a low voice.


    "Report it."


    The voice of majesty came out, nothing to say.


    "Yes!"


    43298 Dear words, and then quickly stated.


    "I was dispatched by the superior to the island of Allerz to carry out the task. Recently, I found that a teenager is in line with one of the mission objectives. I came to report. In addition, there is a cat next to the boy. The serious doubt is that we are long-term. The important person that has not been found since."


    "Youth mission code."


    After hearing the words of 43298, the person opposite the phone indulged for a moment, but did not ask the information of the cat first.


    "Code 0."


    Having said that, the 43298 sound is a bit strange, with curiosity, doubts and so on.


    ¡°0~~~¡±


    It seems obvious to stay a bit, then 43298 quickly dignified asked: "Is the code number 0?"


    A series of sounds of flipping through the paper came from the opposite side, and 43298 could hear the superior attention and dignity of the superior from the sound.


    It seems that the boy is unusual.


    "determine!"


    "call!"


    A heavy breathing sound came from the phone bug, and the superior was silent for three seconds before asking again.


    "Continue to confirm the identity of the cat, in addition."


    The upper level paused and the voice was heavy.


    ¡°Always pay attention to the position coordinates of code 0. If necessary, your other task priorities can be postponed.¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, 43298 was a clear glimpse.


    Is the priority the highest? ! The boy¡¯s identity is so important that the Navy is so concerned!


    what exactly is it? Even let your superiors, so heart. But he did not hesitate, but answered quickly.


    "Yes!"


    "Do it well, this time if you can complete the task, it will not be promoted."


    There is a rare admiration in the superior.


    43298 a happy heart, immediately replied.


    "understand!"


    Subsequently, the phone bug hangs up.


    There was a deep curiosity on the face of 43298, and his eyes flashed.


    "The boy, the identity must be extraordinary."


    He is very sure of this, because the identity of the cat is too high for him to imagine, but the priority of the boy is still above the cat.


    On this side, 43298 pays close attention to Luo Chen''s every move.


    On the other side, the superior of 43298, a naval colonel with a national face, but his face became extremely dignified.


    He did not hesitate to report to the Navy headquarters immediately.


    He has no doubt about the words of 43298.


    There are many secret intelligence teams in the navy. These navies are either dressed as merchants or civilians. They usually do not have any jobs and do not need them to kill the enemy.


    Just for a while, they will arrange some tasks for them on the line.


    Many of these tasks are surveillance, inspections, and spying.


    43298 is one of the vast majority of spies, they are professional people, only the message is determined to be 100% will be reported.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    "Hey!"


    Soon, the phone bug was connected.


    ¡°The South China Sea Division, Colonel Lyon, Jersey, reports to you.¡±


    "Say!"


    The Navy headquarters is not so careful, straight into the subject.


    "Intelligence personnel, found a major suspect in the island of Allerz in the South China Sea, codename 0 mission target, brother D Luochen!"


    "At the same time, the cat with the code number 1 also appeared and is currently investigating its identity."


    Lyon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Rohchen?"


    ¡°And the world government emphasizes the cat we care about?¡±


    With two questions in question, the navy of this ministry is obviously somewhat aggressive.


    "They are all in the South China Sea?"


    "Yes, when Luo Chen appeared, the cat was by his side."


    Because 43298 later sent a more detailed written report, Lyon is also very aware of this information.


    "In addition, one of them has a big man named Jason, and the fighting power is amazing."


    "Jason?!"


    The navy of this department is somewhat aggressive, how long has it been, and Luo Chen has already ganged up? Is it the people in Roger''s subordinate pirates?


    In the midst of meditation, the navy of the headquarters did not return.


    Lyon is also very patient and patient, they all know the importance of this matter.


    It is not enough to influence the world, but it will affect the future naval forces, but it is more than enough.


    It was not until ten seconds later that the Navy of the Ministry reacted and returned quickly.


    "Understood, I will inform Marshal!"


    Lyon nodded, quickly hang up the phone, and the bright light flashed in the scorpion.


    He can predict that the next South China Sea will usher in an earthquake that shocks all navies and pirates.


    The efficiency of the navy headquarters is staggering. After determining the position of Luo Chen, one order was issued quickly and issued.


    In fact, after the Dorag was seriously injured and the banned passwords of the Warring States were implemented, Luo Chen¡¯s rewards were not recovered, but they only appeared in a limited area.


    Because, after that, the Navy, the world government, has stopped the issuance of the Luo Chen rewards order.


    This high-value bounty has not been distributed to the world and has been forcibly suspended.


    The Navy does not want the world to know anything about Roger¡¯s brother.


    Only a part of the East China Sea knows Roger a younger brother, but these people are more civilians who have rarely gone to sea for a lifetime, or people who are pirates.


    But relying on these people, the news of Luo Chen will be passed out. How can it be impossible in two or three years?


    Still in the East China Sea, the yellow cockroach swayed, and the golden phone worm in the arms suddenly rang.


    I yawned, and Huang Wei was bored and connected to the phone bug, which was weak.


    "Hey."


    "General Huang Wei, the marshal issued an order to let you go to the South China Sea."


    "South China Sea? What?"


    Huang Wei wondered.


    "The target task Luo Chen was discovered and is currently in the Yellow Sea."


    The eyes flashed and Huang Hao nodded.


    ¡°So, is there a specific target location? The South China Sea is very big.¡±


    "South China Sea, Batlia Island!"


    Subsequently, the phone worm hangs up, and Huang Qi slowly stands up and stretches out.


    "It¡¯s been a good time to rest for so long."


    Arresting Luo Chen, for the general, it is only a physical activity.

 Chapter 53： grab

    The current general, Huang Wei, is at the peak of his life. His physical skills are in the most perfect state. His strength is in the forefront of the entire navy.


    Especially with his demon fruit with the speed of light, any enemy will be vulnerable in front of him.


    Luo Chen? Oh, in the eyes of Huang Wei, it¡¯s just a little curiosity, but I really didn¡¯t put it in my eyes.


    For Luo Chen''s discovery, the Navy handled very low-key, and all made a quick decision within a limited range, and did not cause much vibration.


    On the island of Allerz on the South China Sea, Luo Chen was playing with Jason and the little master, and did not know about the upcoming storm.


    They didn''t realize that there were a few more shadows around them, just watching them in silence and quickly retreating.


    These movements were all invisible and did not cause the awareness of Luo Chen and others.


    The professionalism of the intelligence personnel can be seen.


    "It has been determined that the identity of the cat is the mission goal codename 1."


    "There is news to the world government that they have been letting things go."


    Soon two sentences were passed, faint, a small shock, and began to sway quickly.


    On this day, on the island of Aller, Luo Chen and Jason, the little master, two cats and one cat to play until late at night, only to return to the boat, and then screamed and slept.


    The next morning, Rogan started normally.


    The Navy did not act arbitrarily. For Luo Chen''s handling, he always tried to avoid hiding it to the extreme.


    On the Logan.


    Luo Chen plate sat in the bow position, and the little master squinted at his side.


    The two faced the stormy waves of the sea, and their faces were safe and sound, and they seemed to feel something.


    Behind them, Jason''s tall figure quickly shuttled on the deck, holding mops, brooms and other items, cleaning the boat.


    "Right, Jason."


    Suddenly, Luo Chen thought of something and shouted.


    "At, Captain!"


    Jason replied loudly.


    "Put out the hygiene and plant the orange seeds we bought."


    "Yes!"


    Jason is doing the hardest and most tired work.


    Looking at Jason this way, Luo Chen is also a gratified look.


    "This guy will definitely be promising in the future, it is too capable."


    I can''t find such a good crew anymore. It''s an honest guy. Luo Chen found that he liked it a bit.


    Next, sailing all the way through the sea, Luo Chen went straight to the second supply point in the voyage.


    "As long as you turn three times, you can reach Batlia Island. This route has been compressed by me. I hope it will arrive in four months."


    The scorpion shone with light, and Luo Chen slightly pinched his fist.


    The small master next to him seems to have sensed Luo Chen¡¯s emotions, and he screamed low.


    "Meow."


    Hearing the little caller, Luo Chen smiled and touched the head of the little master.


    "Reassured, I am fine. It is my enemy, I am now, but it is very powerful!"


    The words are full of confidence and the facts are true.


    With a balance of more than 200 million, Luo Chen is confident that he can summon the characters in the face of a strong opponent.


    Such a character must be stronger than Uchiha.


    All the way to the voyage was safe and sound. Until three days later, they found that the two pirates were fighting in front of them.


    "Would you like to avoid them? Captain, these pirates have no scruples in the sea, it is very troublesome."


    Jason asked thickly.


    "Why avoid it? Jason, go straight, I have to steal them."


    Luo Chen noticed far away that the pirates on both sides were full of **** atmosphere, and obvious bad things were not done.


    It is also strange to say that since he sailed, he has never seen the innocent guy who went out to sea for his dreams. Instead, he is the most guilty thief on the knife.


    Jason¡¯s command to Luo Chen has always been perfect.


    After a while, the two pirates who were fighting, suddenly found that a ship was plugged in. When you look at the banner, it is a glimpse.


    ¡°No pirate flag? Nor is it a navy?¡±


    The pirates are a bit sorrowful. What is this doing?


    But after only three interest rates, two figures jumped from the ship.


    At the same time, a voice came out.


    "Jason, don''t need to be merciful, these dross on the sea, death is their best affiliation!"


    "Yes!"


    The dull voice came out.


    Two figures, falling heavily from the sky, standing in the middle of the pirates on both sides.


    One body is thin and the other is burly and sturdy. Like the same small tower, the two figures are contrasting, but this moment, the nearly 100 pirates in the room are all worried.


    But after just three interest, they became angry.


    "The guy who came here specifically shouted to kill us!"


    "Brothers, give me the first to hack them, and don''t be ruined!"


    "Crush them, the most powerful way to die in this sea is to talk indiscriminately."


    Just for a moment, Luo Chen and Jason suddenly found that the hatred of the two of them has reached its peak.


    Looking at it, Jason took a step, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand was also placed on the long sword at the waist.


    "Kill them!"


    I don''t know how many pirates, at the same time, they rushed to Luo Chenjiesen.


    The momentum is amazing. These pirates are embarrassed and fierce. It can be said that they are really pirates who dance on the edge of the knife. They are on the verge of life and death every day.


    The pirates are never so good, and more people are rushing out of life!


    After the two interest rates, the pirates rushed forward and flew back again.


    Like a huge force, waving a giant hammer, just a moment, the pirates rushing forward directly swept back.


    This is Jason. He just wields his arm. The huge power is like a monster.


    "Ah!"


    The pirates screamed and slammed into the back. Some people were directly hit by the ship because of their strength. They slammed into the sea.


    However, this blow is even more shocking to the thief''s fierceness.


    "Strong strength? Useful? Cut him to Laozi!"


    The sound of the roaring of the captains of the two captains came out, blinking, and the atmosphere was even more bursting.


    At this moment, a sly sword flashed.


    Everyone did not see what the long sword looked like, but the sword was already sheathed.


    They saw the boy with a cold face, gently pushing the hilt, and the "snap" sound, the sword was completely closed.


    But in the next moment, a series of screams, and **** flowers bloomed.


    This sword directly killed more than a dozen people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole ship fell into a quiet, and all the pirates were like a cold water poured from their heads.


    "Pull, pull, pull out the knife!!"

 Chapter 54： Consolidate the foundation

    Both thieves, seeing the power of this knife, immediately called out in horror.


    Recently, a demon came over the South China Sea. It is said that he faces any pirates, no matter how strong the opponent is, there is only one knife in the shot. It only takes a knife to end your life.


    The brilliance of the knife, the appearance of the knife, no pirates have seen, because the people I have seen are dead.


    Above the sea, the most talked about recently is the mysterious knife. He only shot the pirates and shot the pirates. Such cruel and powerful means have made countless pirates deeply fearful. The pirates are praying every day and every night not to encounter this cruel guy.


    But I did not expect that today, they were actually met by them.


    No one knows his identity, no one knows his appearance, but there are rumors between the pirates, as long as you have seen his means of shooting, then you will immediately confirm his identity.


    Because of these vague information, the pirates can quickly identify the identity of Luo Chen and call the name of the knife.


    "Puzzle, we didn''t provoke you, why did you shoot us!"


    One of the captains was horrified and immediately shouted.


    He was scared, and he was very good at pulling out the knife. He had already heard it. In the entire South China Sea, he did not want to provoke it.


    "The eyes are fierce, and the blood in the hands is innocent. How can I let you live?"


    Luo Chen was indifferent and stepped forward.


    Jason took a big step, and with a wave of hands, more than a dozen people flew out. The huge power made these pirates not fall, and they were lost in the air.


    "Damn, rumors that there is no partner in the knife, who is this guy!"


    They thought that the knife was horrible, but the power of this burly man was obviously not a joke.


    The two shuttled in the crowd of nearly one hundred pirates, each time the blood is splashed. Strong combat power is their best defense, and nearly a hundred pirates have no way for them.


    In the end, even the pirates could not face the two men in horror, and the fear jumped from their own boat.


    "These guys."


    Luo Chen was speechless. He wanted to kill all these guys, but he couldn¡¯t follow them to the sea.


    To know the sea, there are no pirates in a thousand miles. When you jump off the boat, there is only one dead road.


    I would rather face the sea than face myself?


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen went to the treasure house on the ship. Three minutes later, his face came out with a smile.


    "Two groups of pirates have pushed my balance to 300 million."


    At this point, the system balance shows a long list of numbers, totaling 301 million.


    This is the horror number that Luo Chen has never had before, and if it is all called by the 300 million people, what a fearful and powerful warrior?


    "Also? Is Kurosaki I care? Payne?"


    These characters are shining in his mind, and Luo Chen is looking forward to it.


    As far as he knows, the strength of the system is a very vague boundary. It stands to reason that Uchiha is at least a billion-year-old Bailey-class character, that is, a Qing-level ghost, but he was summoned at the green level by his good fortune.


    And such powerful people as he had thought before, no doubt, must be the guy above the younger soul.


    300 million Bailey, can call out what kind of guy, Luo Chen can not imagine at this moment.


    "The enemies that are bound to face this trip to Batlia Island are unimaginably powerful."


    "I have to be prepared for everything!"


    The scorpion flashed slightly, and Luo Chen was very cautious.


    The Navy is extremely concerned about the descendants of Roger, and all the forces and characters associated with it. Even the interception of him will be an elite major such as Dorrag. Then, the stationed navy of Batlia Island has a great chance of being a lieutenant.


    "Lieutenant."


    Muttering to himself, he doesn''t know how powerful the middle-class guys will be.


    But there is no doubt that the lieutenant of the Navy must have mastered the domineering, the existence of the six styles, and they can easily face the demonic fruit ability.


    And myself, nowadays, it is only relying on the ghosts given by the system to become powerful. His own strength, even the 100 million bounty may not be reached, counted as a novice in the new hands, fighting chicken in the chicken.


    "not enough!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became firm, and he still felt that 300 million had already been a lot, but with a dazzling effort, he had already pulled himself out of the obstacles of satisfaction.


    More than 300 million? It is a lot more for civilians. But for him, the 300 million summoned characters also refer to what kind of ghosts may be.


    Can you fight against Lieutenant General? If you can fight, then, what about the general?


    According to Luo Chen, the soul of the general-level combat power, I am afraid that it will be more than one billion to be summoned.


    300 million? Oh, go eat the taillights of the AE86.


    With his fist clenched, Luo Chen¡¯s facial expression returned to calm.


    He turned his head and yelled at Jason, and the two returned to their ships.


    After returning to the Rogan, the ship was handed over to Jason.


    Luo Chen sat alone on the deck and slowly closed his eyes.


    He found a fact, that is, his strength problems.


    "Although I can summon a powerful guy, I still can''t solve my own weakness."


    "The biggest role of the system is not to give me an hour or so, but to let me learn from these ghosts."


    "Can''t be blinded by the temporary power, my eyes looking forward."


    If the eyes flashed thoughtfully, Luo Chen began to realize.


    In the past, although he also had such thoughts, but he was too wasteful of money to summon ghosts, today, when the balance reached 300 million, his heart was suddenly open.


    ¡°Why care about tens of thousands of thousands?¡±


    "Summoning high-level ghosts is costly, but can these low-level ghosts learn lessons?"


    "Whether it is a martial art or a kendo, don''t all of them become strong from a weak?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile.


    Now that you know the direction, things are much better solved.


    "System, summon me to the red soul, the designated category is the swordsmanship."


    Soon, the system deducted the balance, and Luo Chen¡¯s mind burst into a complicated sword technique.


    There are all kinds of light in his eyes. At this moment, he seems to be learning something.


    The red soul is not expensive, only the 10,000-level Bailey can summon, even if it is doubled, the most expensive is only a hundred thousand. For the current Luo Chen, he can load.


    Gradually, the possession time of a master of swordsmanship passed.


    Then he began to summon again.


    After an hour, the possession time passed.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s brow wrinkled.


    PS: I would like to ask for a recommendation, then update, I am sorry everyone. At present, the results of this book are really terrible, not dare to be faster. If you are too fast, you are estimated to have to go to your home. I can only say that let the bullets fly for a while, I hope the brothers understand.

 Chapter 55： Martial arts wizard

    After two trials, he discovered something that made him speechless.


    That is, he is very slow in controlling the summoned masters of swordsmanship. He blinks in an hour, but he can''t even learn the swordsmanship.


    ¡°How can this be good?¡±


    There are not many possessed coins. He also thinks that it will not be possible to summon the powerful characters and learn the skills of them.


    But these basic swordsmanship, the lowest level of swordsmanship, must be learned.


    The high-rise building starts from the ground, and the powerful swordsmanship also needs a basic transition. For example, what is the result of a college course for elementary school students to go to secondary school? understand? can understand?


    Luo Chen was stopped here, and the reason for this result is clear to him.


    "My talent is still too bad!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Luo Chen is helpless.


    He thought that with the opening of the possession system, his talent would also become excellent. But who knows, this system did not let him do what he wanted, and made him a rare genius. His talent is still that he, even the simplest body skills, swordsmanship, are hard to learn.


    All the skills in him are also purchased with the possession currency, not his own learning.


    "This is how to do?"


    The moment before, he was ambitious and eager to learn all the basic swords in the world, enlighten Dacheng, and comprehend a set of ultimate swordsmanship.


    But at this moment, I found that I was a scum in my talent. Such a task is simply impossible.


    Luo Chen sat silently and began to think of a way.


    Half an hour later, the sea breeze blew Luo Chen''s black hair, and the little master on the side looked at his head and looked at him curiously, as if wondering why he was guilty.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and a long laugh was heard in his mouth.


    "Hahaha, how can I be so stupid, I didn''t think of this."


    "I don''t have talents myself, others have it, there are so many ghosts in this system, I don''t believe, there are no talented ghosts!"


    His eyes sparkled and they became shiny again.


    In a blink of an eye, he said directly to the system.


    "The system summoned me to the yellow soul, the designated category is, Xi Wu talent!"


    "Understood, summoning the martial arts category of the yellow-level talent, specifying the category, the consumption is twice as common as the random."


    After the three interest, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed, and a figure stepped in and directly integrated into Luo Chen''s body.


    "Summon the Yellow Soul, Xingzi, Wuxue Wizards."


    "Skills, come to God!"


    Luo Chen''s face showed a smile, what he did not expect was that the system would choose such a character.


    From the protagonist in the movie "Kung Fu", A star. This is a little punk that has nothing to do. The biggest dream in life is to join the axe and succeed in being a bad person. However, his nature is kind, he is guilty of sin and sin, and he is offended by the fire and evil spirits. He is finally beaten by the second squad, and he awakens his natural talents and becomes a rare martial arts wizard.


    "Skills, martial arts wizards."


    What makes Luo Chen admire is that in the system, martial arts wizards can also become a skill, but this is just convenient for him.


    "System, give me the skills to exchange martial arts wizards."


    "The martial arts wizard, the exchange of the required 55,000 coins, successfully exchanged, congratulations to the host."


    Luo Chen, who had not seen the number of possessed coins needed to exchange the martial arts wizards, was forced in an instant. Then he looked at his own possession currency balance and his face was green.


    "The trough! Is there anything wrong, so expensive!"


    He felt that his body was hollowed out. A martial arts genius unexpectedly emptied his balance of possession currency. He was still thinking about accumulating a large amount of possessed coins to learn more swordsmanship and skills.


    However, after the shackles, Luo Chen has closed his mouth.


    His nephew slowly closed, and an invisible temperament emerged from his body.


    This is a martial arts master who has developed for a long time. Every move is in harmony with the heavens and the truth. Standing there is as impeccable.


    Five minutes later, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    "This wave is not lost."


    Speak out softly in my mouth.


    Yes, it is not a loss.


    Only by personally understanding the skills of the martial arts wizards of Xingzi can you understand how horrible this skill is. Any martial arts, as long as he has seen it, or has seen it before, can use it. And, when the martial arts skills merge with him, the moment is one. His physical fitness is also an instant increase, the power becomes extremely incomparable, speed, reaction, and beyond.


    Compared with him at the moment, Luo Chen at this time has already had a perfect transformation.


    Because of the skills of the martial arts wizards, an attribute attached is the second line of Ren Du!


    Ren Duo''s two veins opened up, and the innate airflow in the body turned around. Since then, the endless stream of income has been endless.


    but.


    "Unfortunately, I have not learned anything about internal work."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen is not sorry. He is still a smile. At this moment, he is already magically able to look inside his body. He can see that there are some residual instinct in the dantian, the meridians, and some black on the limbs. A little bit of cyan.


    He knows that those black spots are long-term diet, staying up late, or extracting impurities from toxic gases in the air.


    "With this skill, my talent is perfect, I only need to redeem some powerful internal strengths, and I can cultivate it to a perfect state in a blink of an eye."


    Perhaps the internal strength in the world of the pirates is not so great, but it is still possible to strengthen the body and strengthen his combat power at the moment.


    "And, I am now."


    The scorpion was slightly condensed, and Luo Chen slowly closed his eyes.


    "But there are more important things to do."


    In silence, Luo Chen¡¯s whole body seems to be dead.


    He is enlightened, and in the "Kung Fu", the stars of the Stars will come to the palm of your hand, how powerful it is, and everyone is very clear.


    "Have you ever heard of a trick that falls from the sky?"


    Yes, he is now enlightening this set of techniques.


    If he was replaced before, he was not qualified to learn this set of rules. His qualifications were too bad. He was too lazy to take care of him. So far, Roger gave up his rescue.


    But at this time, he is a martial arts wizard!


    When an hour was about to come, Luo Chen opened his throat, his eyes shining, and his right palm was moving.


    At this moment, a noisy voice came from the front.


    "Captain, luck is not good, and you have a group of pirates."


    "They, we must grab us."


    Jason was thick and sly.


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just, try my new school."

 Chapter 56： The law of falling from the sky

    Slowly got up, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed. An hour is about to pass, and the possession of Xingzi is about to end. In line with the skills of the martial arts wizards, in this short period of time, he has also mastered the magical skills of the palm of his hand.


    In front of the Logan, there were noisy and surrounded two ships, all of which were small boats.


    These two small boats are the pirates who came to rob Robin.


    On the vast sea, there are powerful pirates, a large number, looting islands, and merchants. Naturally, there are also such small ships, only the small pirates of the 20th and 30th pirates. They are small in scale, but they also have a long time to fight the autumn wind. In the long run, they can also accumulate a lot of money.


    Such pirates, which usually appear in the sea for a while, will disappear. They will not go to be a pirate for a long time, but a process of accumulating wealth as a profession.


    A few steps across the head of the ship, Luo Chen has already seen the pirates holding the weapons opposite. One face with a shackle, shaking the machete in his hand, wants to give him pressure.


    "Hand over the treasures on board, you have only two ships, we can let you go."


    The pirates put on, the middle-aged man with a boat captain and a cigarette in his mouth smiled and looked like a human being.


    "You want to grab our treasure?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth appeared a smile.


    "Yes, give up your wealth and you can spare your life."


    The captain nodded.


    "Captain, and what are they nonsense, let me kill them in the past."


    Jason scratched his head and said a thick road.


    In a word, all the hatred values ??of the pirates were pulled up, and all of them were staring at him with red eyes.


    "No hurry, let me come this time."


    Luo Chen pulled the Jason in a hurry and stopped.


    How could it make Jason go up? This time, he intends to test his new master.


    An hour has passed, only ten seconds. Just can also test, whether his previous ideas are true.


    "You are an anxious, small-sized partner who is in a hurry. It will be a joke."


    The captain took a breath and held the cigarette with his fingers, pointing to Jason.


    Jason glanced at the captain and Luo Chen smiled at Mimi.


    Under the control of the captain, the pirates also suppressed the angry emotions, and they were waiting for Luo Chen to give a message. If they can solve the battle without seeing the swordsmen, they are also very happy. After all, the pirates ship is small and cannot withstand the damage.


    In a blink of an eye, time passed quietly.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew suddenly lit up, and his smile was thicker.


    "Perfect! I didn''t expect anything wrong."


    With the possession of the star-studded ghost, plus the martial arts skills that he has already exchanged, this moment, if you come to the palm of your hand, you are perfectly controlled by him!


    The smile on his face is getting more and more, and Luo Chen seems to have found a way to get rich.


    "If you come to the palm of your hand, in the system''s exchange platform, the price has reached an amazing 100,000!"


    ¡°That is to say, I realized that I saved 100,000 possessed coins.¡±


    For the sake of the palm of the hand, even if the soul of the star is gone at this moment, Luo Chen can still clearly perceive the existence of his skills, and the memory of that part is still in his mind.


    Just like just learning, not very familiar.


    However, this is not a problem. As long as he has been honed over time, he will be able to get familiar with it very quickly.


    "Hey, kid, I have given you so long, have you thought about it?"


    The captain smoked a cigarette and his eyes were a little impatient.


    "Well, think about it."


    Luo Chen nodded and smiled at the captain.


    "I don''t know if you have heard the trick of falling from the sky."


    "what?"


    The captain was a little worried, and he did not understand what Luo Chen was saying.


    But the next moment, he grew up.


    Luo Chen, standing on the bow of Logan, only had a slight bend on his knees. In the next second, he was like a bird. He was flying up and flying into the air.


    Luo Chen, at this time, felt the wonderful benefits of getting through the second line of the governor. When he touched his feet, he felt his body lightened.


    He can be sure that he has never learned any skills such as light work, but in this moment, his meridians, bones, and flesh are as inflated and become lighter and lighter.


    At the same time, he felt a powerful force, accompanied by his own actions, gathered quickly.


    "This is the strength of the martial arts wizards, and the strength of the two cadres."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes, and Luo Chen¡¯s single hand suddenly extended.


    First erected on his chest, his expression is solemn, like a glaring Donkey.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s strength has actually vacated a hundred meters, and his body shape has also reached the highest point.


    The next second, his head is down, and the single palm is slowly pushed forward.


    The palm is right, it is the part of the two pirates that meet the end of the ship.


    Gradually, Luo Chen landed faster and faster, more and more anxious, an invisible wind pressure, as he fell, steadily pressed toward the sea.


    "Hey!"


    The two ships began to tremble violently, the winds invisible, and the pirates were panicked.


    "Captain, the wind is too big!"


    "The big wind pressure is straight toward us."


    "It''s the kid, I saw the kid flying up and then falling down."


    "God, what exactly is he going to do, can he fly so high, is it the devil''s fruit ability?"


    The pirates put on and instantly became noisy.


    The captain looked pale and shouted: "Give me calm!"


    "Standing there, don''t move, I have to see, what the kid is doing!"


    His words were so full that the pirates calmed down immediately, and they all looked up at the sky.


    On the Logan, Jason looked at Luo Chen''s sky, and his eyes shook, quietly moving the Rogan back several tens of meters.


    His faint feeling, the captain flying to the sky, would not do anything good.


    Finally, in a dazzling time, Luo Chen has been less than 30 meters from the pirate ship below.


    When I saw the pirates close by the more powerful wind pressure, they did not run away. Luo Chen was also somewhat aggressive.


    "I dare to face the palm of my hand, I admire you!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s single palm slammed and pushed.


    "Hey!"


    A huge pressure on the minds of countless people slammed from the sky, only a moment, nearly two-thirds of the pirates on the pirate ship were crushed on the ground by the pressure directly pressed.


    "puff"


    The big mouth of blood spouted from their mouths and splashed in the air.


    But these splashes of blood, as if they were squeezed by invisible pressure, slammed down again.


    At this time, Luo Chen¡¯s sacred palm is only 20 meters from the deck.


    "press!"


    His hand is once again pressed towards the ship.

 Chapter 57： Basic foundation

    "boom!"


    The power of the 100-meter-high sky is brewing, and all the powers are erupting at this moment.


    A huge foot with a shape of about forty meters appeared in the void, and it was printed on two pirate ships.


    "Ah!"


    The pirates screamed in horror, and when they saw this scene, they saw the gods, the endless fear and panic.


    In the next moment, this pressure was overwhelming.


    "Booming!"


    Two ships exploded at this moment. Their hulls are like being pressed down by a palm, and the huge palm pressure will be a strong hull, which is directly crushed.


    At this time, Luo Chen had only ten meters away from the deck. He slowly closed his palms and stood on his chest.


    The speed of his figure was diminishing, and it became like a leaf in the air. He danced in the wind and swayed on the broken hull.


    The binocular ring sweep, Luo Chen''s eyes are amazed.


    "This power is really terrible!"


    Two small vessels were directly scrapped by him. A pirate group, nearly 30 people, was directly abolished by him.


    And all this, it only happened in less than ten seconds.


    "If the power of the peak of the palm of the hand is three hundred meters high, I am only playing one-third of it."


    But only one third of this is so horrible.


    On the two ships, where the head and tail meet, a huge palm print is printed. The place touched by this giant palm is all shattered.


    "Hey, hey."


    At the foot, a vessel cap was broken and placed there. After Luo Chen looked down, he saw a half cigarette butt.


    Looking at the front again, his eyes could not help but smile.


    Under the broken deck, one hand suddenly extended, and then a face with a bruised face appeared in front of his eyes, it was the middle-aged captain.


    "This, what is this?"


    He is still in a hurry at this moment, but for a moment, a giant palm descends from the sky, and the entire pirate group is directly destroyed by the regiment.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Luo Chen looked down and looked at the middle-aged captain.


    The captain cried, crying extremely sad, because he saw Luo Chen sticking out his palm and pointing at himself.


    "miss you!"


    Nodded indignantly, he saw that Luo Chen had signaled him to say such an answer.


    "I want to learn to teach you!"


    Luo Chen was full of laughter, and the single palm suddenly launched again.


    "boom!"


    A huge palm print suddenly appeared on the hull again, and the whole pirate ship swayed and began to creak and was about to sink.


    And the captain, who has been directly crushed to death by this palm.


    If the power of the palm of your hand is so horrible!


    After a jump in shape, once again into the bird, Luo Chen returned to the Rogan and began to carefully appreciate the harvest.


    "The pirate group has only 10 million, which can be ignored, but what makes me more concerned is."


    His mouth smiled.


    It is the power of that palm, and the horrible skills of martial arts wizards!


    Opened the second line of the governor, the body''s true gas cycle is endless, and Luo Chen has been able to perfectly control all the forces in his body. Therefore, this time he will have such explosive power.


    It can be said that only this time, Luo Chen''s strength has completed a gorgeous transformation.


    His combat power has been perfectly mounted on the category of hundreds of millions of bounty.


    If you come out of the palm of your hand, you can crush everything in front of your eyes by ten meters, and once you brew, this combat power and the scope of damage will increase again.


    "perfect!"


    Muttering out these two words, Luo Chen''s joy is clearly visible.


    Jason ran over very curious at this time.


    "Captain, just the palm of the hand."


    "how about it?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Jason praised.


    "Want to learn? I want to learn to teach you."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    "I, can I learn too?" Jason got excited.


    A palm of horror that destroys a pirate group, he dreams of learning.


    "As long as you can fly hundreds of meters, I will teach you." Luo Chen still smiles.


    But Jason¡¯s face was dark, and he turned his head and threw it directly at Luo Chen¡¯s ass. He knew that the captain would not be so generous.


    Closed his eyes again, he will only show his feelings in the palm of his hand. Luo Chen¡¯s understanding of this trick, in a time, deepens again.


    The martial arts wizard is so amazing, learning everything is extremely fast, any martial arts, in his hands, are all given by the same day, easy to control. What''s more, it will be inferred and invented martial arts.


    "Learn to come to the palm of your hand."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "What''s important is that my speculation is correct."


    Luo Chen smiled on his face.


    "Swordsmanship, internal strength, light work, all martial arts cheats, are mine!"


    The next time, Luo Chen began to madly summon ghosts, red, orange, these two lowest consumption, he is constantly summoned, and then comprehend their skills, turn it into themselves.


    "Ling Hu Chong? Solitary Jiujian? Learn!"


    "Yang Guo? There is no front epee, big and not working? Learn!"


    "Duan Yu? Six Pulses? Learn!"


    "Lin Pingzhi? Evil swordsmanship? Also learn!"


    Learn to learn! Learn everything! The ghost of the sword method was summoned by Luo Chen one by one, and then quickly learned in his mind. When you learn, move on to the next one.


    In one afternoon, Luo Chen learned a total of twenty-three sets of swordsmanship. He felt his accumulation, and he was more and more full. His essence was filled quickly, and the whole person¡¯s understanding of the kendo became more and more clear. Clear.


    He seems to have seen a world full of swords!


    With his talent, what Taiji sword method, Huashan swordsmanship, Wuyue Jianpai swordsmanship, can not stop him.


    The situation is like a tiger going down the mountain, suffocating like a tiger, Luo Chen all the way to the invincible, any swords in front of him, like a little girl who stripped clothes, shyly want to refuse to welcome, no resistance.


    His kendo is making rapid progress, and the foundation is in learning and learning again and again.


    This is a terrible sublimation, laying a very solid foundation for his future strength.


    Later, he began to understand the internal strength of a powerful martial arts figure.


    "Xiaoyaozi, Beiming Shengong? Enlightenment!"


    "Huang Chang, Jiuyin Zhenjing, Enlightenment!"


    "Zhang Wuji, Jiuyang Zhenjing, enlightenment!"


    "Wang Chongyang, congenital power? Enlightenment!"


    Luo Chen has no pressure to enlighten, and even he hopes that the more the better. The world of pirates is completely different from the dimension of these martial arts worlds. The power of these powerful martial arts characters is graded in this world. I am afraid that it will be stronger, and it can only be a level with hundreds of millions of rewards.


    After all, the world''s attributes are too far.


    Sunflower Collection? Enlightenment! Hey, enlighten what to do, Luo Chen gave up directly.


    Suddenly, after a random summoning, a character appeared in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes and made his eyes shine.


    PS: Thanks to Jianguang''s vertical and horizontal, the slogan is a reward. The book is wonderful, it needs the support of the brothers, ask for recommendations, collect, thank the brothers.

 Chapter 58： Living Tibetan Pavilion

    King of the Golden Wheel, the dragon like a gong!


    This time, the character randomly summoned is the villain of the shooting heroes. The young monk has a tight muscle, a sturdy body, and a majestic and heavy appearance.


    Just one step, he has already entered Luo Chen¡¯s body and merged with him.


    "Good and powerful body!"


    Only in an instant, Luo Chen felt that his body was strengthened. He had many ghosts before, and according to his strength, his physical fitness will be more or less enhanced.


    But this time, he was clearly aware that he seemed to be becoming more powerful.


    "Is this the dragon like a tribute?"


    The possession of the ghost is not the same as the power of the ghost in front of the ghost. The strength of this increase is also based on his own physical condition. Although there are more than ten years of snoring the foundation of the body, if the ghosts that cost a big sum of money exceed the limits that Luo Chen can load, then the power of the ghosts will probably not exist.


    For a long time, Luo Chen also hopes that his body is strong, and he has never given up exercising his body.


    However, he did not have any scientific training methods. Secondly, he was not trained to grow up. It can be said that in addition to having a system, compared with the protagonist of Ace, Luffy, etc., the elite navy, his body is not a little bit.


    However, this time, the characters who came out randomly made Luo Chen happy.


    This famous martial arts world refining body practice is specifically created only for the human body.


    The dragon statue is like a tribute, and the supreme magical protection of the Tantrics is divided into thirteen layers. The Golden Wheel King will cultivate it to the tenth floor. This set of exercises is specially designed for the practice of external work. The Golden Wheel method Wang Tianzhong is a wizard, and he cultivated it to the tenth floor. Each stroke has the power of ten dragons and ten elephants.


    People who have seen giant elephants know how terrible and powerful a creature is, and its strength is amazing.


    Luo Chen once saw the Asian elephant in the past zoo. Just standing there, it is like a hill. It is moving, and even the earth is shaking. That power is terrible. And the dragon, it is even more terrible.


    Of course, this set of exercises says that the Ten Dragons and Ten Elephants are somewhat exaggerated, but their strength is amazing, but it is absolutely false.


    "With this set of exercises, my physical fitness can be improved quickly."


    Closed his eyes, Luo Chen began to understand the secret of the Guardian of the Tantric.


    In fact, including the Shaolin Temple''s Yijinjing, washing the marrow and other peerless magical powers, can play a great role in the improvement of physical fitness. And Yi Jin Jing, wash the marrow meridian, is able to change people''s qualifications, to raise the realm of the human body to a perfect peak.


    "It doesn''t matter that it involves the body''s exercises, it''s a bit complicated."


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth smiled.


    Compared with the method of authenticity cultivation of the human meridians, the method of external work is much less. And this is more difficult for the strength of the body, the cultivation of the body than the infuriating.


    From ancient times to the present, the human body is a big treasure that is difficult to crack. No one knows the depths and has great potential.


    Slowly understanding the everything in the dragon''s prajna, Luo Chen''s understanding of the human body is also more profound.


    An hour later, he opened his eyes and smiled.


    The dragon-like prajna was also well known to him, and then he began to practice again.


    Once this method was run, Luo Chen''s whole body muscles, meridians, and even bones and joints seemed to be working, and the sound of "squeaky" was like a fried bean. Just a little bit of interest, his spine became straighter, with a slight trembling, squatting, like the bones of a dragon, in the tremor, there is a crisp roar, like a dragon.


    After half a clock, Luo Chen rushed through the layers of the dragon''s prajna.


    "First, second, third."


    In one breath, the dragon will be rushed to the fifth.


    "My body is going further."


    Bright in the eyes, Luo Chen clearly felt that his physical fitness has increased slightly.


    At this time, his body is in the fifth realm of the dragon-like prajna. That is to say, his previous physical quality is similar to the fourth peak of the dragon-like prajna.


    "Somewhat."


    He was aware of the magic of this practice. Before that, he was also working hard in the world of pirates. But after all, it is not scientific and systematic. At this moment, once the practice is cultivated, the lines of the whole person look more harmonious.


    The flexibility between the joints and joints, the flexibility of the muscles, the elasticity of the cells, and the toughness of the tendons are all much stronger.


    Every part of the human body is like a part of a machine. The strength of the parts makes the overall strength of the whole body even higher.


    After that, he continued to cultivate, and even pushed the dragon like Prajna to three levels and reached the eighth.


    "That is to say, I have the power of eight dragons and eight elephants in one hand?"


    Slowly lifted his palm, Luo Chen smiled.


    He slammed toward the deck below, and the small palms slammed on the Logan.


    "Hey!"


    The huge force was immediately distributed and wrapped around the entire Rogan. Because of the huge area of ??the ship, this force was immediately dispersed and then introduced into the underground water.


    "boom!"


    The huge humming sounded, and the sea around Rogan was actually exploding, the water splashed, and the whole hull swayed violently.


    "terrible!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen smiled even more.


    Even if there is no power of the Eight Dragons and Eight Elephants, it is not far behind.


    At this time, Luo Chen has reached a bottleneck for the dragon elephant prajna. Next, it relies on the cultivation of the day and the accumulation of time to make the body progress.


    After two months, Luo Chen¡¯s strength has entered a period of rapid development.


    He summoned the ghosts, but also put the tendons and the marrow washes into the hands, all in one.


    "If I live to the martial arts world at the moment, it is a mobile library of works!"


    On this day, Luo Chen stood on the bow of the ship and looked at the sea breeze. He looked at the magnificent sea and suddenly thought of it.


    Two months have passed and there has been a huge change in his body.


    Compared with before, the martial arts master''s temperament is more obvious. Standing there, he is like a unity with heaven and earth. The whole person is superior in temperament, just like the stars are so eye-catching.


    At this moment, his body, a variety of martial arts combined.


    Jiuyang Zhenjing, Jiuyin Zhenjing, Beiming Shengong, Eight Wilds and Sixths Only I am the only one, and the Long Xiangban Ruogong, these countless people coveted in the golden martial arts novels, all gathered in his mind.


    It can be said that he is the Tibetan Classics Pavilion! Living Tibetan Pavilion!

 Chapter 59： The sea, dreams and freedom

    In the past two months, he has encountered eight pirates and accumulated the system balance to 500 million!


    This is a huge sum, and it makes Luo Chen''s body and mind feel comfortable. The sense of security has always come from him, and this time, he is very happy.


    Of course, all of this is for the coming storm.


    Vaguely, Luo Chen felt that this would be the toughest battle he faced.


    "The dragon is like a gong, the muscles are easy to be used, and the marrow is washed. The state of my body at this moment is far more than the past."


    "In terms of swordsmanship, it is more proficient in a number of genres. With the talent of martial arts talents, it is even more incorporating these routines into one."


    "As for internal strength."


    Luo Chen sinks up.


    The martial arts world, which originated from the mysterious power of the human body, has always been extremely difficult to cultivate. If Luo Chen wants to choose one to cultivate, I am afraid that in the past two months, he has already cultivated it to the point of his skill. Because his second ruler has already been through, and he has been innate, as long as he practices the exercises, he can fill the body with full speed at a very fast speed.


    However, Luo Chen thought of it later, he gathered martial arts wizards, a lot of internal merits in one.


    Then, why can''t you comprehend yourself and create a collection of your own internal strength?


    "In these days, I have carefully studied a total of 306 internal exercises, keeping every internal strength in mind, and thoroughly understanding the internal structure of the body."


    "It is through internal vision that all the meridians in the body are concentrated in the back of the brain and drawn into a meridian map."


    "Maybe, I can start writing a piece of my own work."


    From ancient times to the present, learning is easy and innovation is difficult. Following the path of the predecessors, going to the peak, there is no doubt that it is more difficult than taking a road.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is going to follow this path. He wants to create a world of his own.


    However, the creation of this internal work must be a long process, and it cannot be done overnight.


    "Just advance a little bit every day, that is progress!"


    "If you don''t have a lot of steps, you can wear a stone. Why should I worry?"


    The power has increased greatly, and even the realm, Luo Chen has entered another level.


    His vision is broad, he is open-minded, his thinking is multi-directional, and he is far beyond his former self.


    This is the power of the system. With the help of the system and his own thoughts, Luo Chen has all the foundations that a strong man has in a short period of time.


    From then on, he would not be taken down by others at the beginning, but stood in a position equal to many geniuses, even more than their position.


    The Logan continued to move forward and finally arrived at the transfer station after three days.


    "Captain, how long have we been staying this time?"


    Jason asked with his head in his head.


    I have to say that sailing on the sea is very boring. In particular, during this time, his captain was meditating day and night, or doing some strange moves, and he even ignored him.


    Accompanying Jason, that is a very clever cat. But this cat is very cold, and Jason doesn''t care much about him.


    This is awkward, Jason seems to be lonely on the big ship.


    "Half day, time is tight, we must arrive as soon as possible."


    The sense of urgency is getting heavier and heavier, and Luo Chen¡¯s face is somewhat dignified.


    The closer to Batlia, the more Luo Chen discovered some clues.


    When you first entered the South China Sea, the thieves were quite active, and they saw it almost every once in a while. But when it arrived, the pirates that Luo Chen saw were less and less. Even at the port of the island, the pirate ship was only two or three, all small boats.


    ¡°What is the reason? Let these active pirates almost disappeared?¡±


    With such doubts, Rogan slowly approached the island port.


    This is the third transit station to the island of Batlia, named Asa.


    Jason tied the anchor tightly and then the two entered the island.


    With the last experience, this purchase is significantly faster. In less than half an hour, Jason¡¯s back has a huge package.


    An hour later, Jason stuffed all five large parcels into the storage room of Rogan, and then exhaled a heavy breath.


    At this time, the two men and a cat can finally take a break in an unnamed bar on the island of Yassa.


    The gentle slow rocking sounds, the bar is on the stage with a small center, wearing an exposed dancer, slowly swaying its own figure.


    "Yes, good, really good."


    Jason smiled and smiled, and the laughter was left behind.


    Luo Chen saw Jason''s pig brother, and shook his head helplessly. He just swept the dancer and looked like that, but his body was just a little bit more.


    "After drinking, we should leave."


    "Getting here, not far from Batlia Island."


    Jason, who heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, wiped his mouth and nodded thickly. He finally glanced at the dancers.


    "You are going to Batlia Island?"


    At this moment, the man next to a wooden table suddenly interrupted.


    "Yes, what happened?" asked Luo Chen.


    "There is not too flat now." The man shook his head.


    At this time, someone on the other side said even more.


    "There are a lot of navies gathered there now, and even the cadres of the navy headquarters have come over. The pirates in the large sea areas nearby have been swept away by this group of people during this period of time."


    "Mad, when I mentioned this old man, I came to the air. I was in the sea, and I was driven by them."


    Suddenly, a strong man slammed a glass of wine and shouted.


    "Haha, Old Reis, you guys are nothing to be a pirate, almost killed by the navy?"


    Next, someone immediately laughed.


    "Laughter, you know what, pirates are a dream, a pursuit of the sea, a chase for freedom, you know a fart."


    "When I have a rest, I will set off again. This time, I am going to the great channel."


    Old Luis yelled.


    It¡¯s not angry with the old Reis, who is a pirate with these civilians.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed, and looked at the old les.


    This strong man is full of deep sea atmosphere, but there is no fierce color, but it is also the long time since the first time I saw the serious pirates.


    "Dream, the sea, freedom?"


    Could not help, Luo Chen muttered.


    He vaguely remembered the sentence that the guy said to him before he went out to sea.


    "Luo Chen, hahahaha, don''t stop me, chase the sea, just chase dreams."


    "It is chasing freedom!"


    "That is, a man, longing for freedom!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At that time, he once discouraged the guy for three days and three nights.


    When he dissuaded, there was only one sentence.


    "You will die!"


    But that person, would rather die!


    Go to the sea too! Because this is, chasing freedom! This is the pursuit of dreams!


    PS: Cold, dizzy, brothers have to take care of their bodies. Thanks to Jianguang¡¯s reward!

 Chapter 60： One thing

    Once, Luo Chen did not know what the dream was. What a person can do to chase a dream.


    In the past, more is the helplessness of struggling to survive. Where is the time to think about dreams? When you are a little bit of a few hundred dollars for a month''s rent, when you are eating a steamed buns today, or two gimmicks, when you run around all day but still be reprimanded by the boss, you again What are you looking for in your dreams?


    Dreams, more often, just think about it.


    Too much, just to live and survive, and tough life.


    But when he came to this world, his birth, he was taken by the person from childhood to the time when he could take care of himself.


    He understood and understood. He knows what is called a dream and what a person can do for his dream.


    "Luo Chen, tell my brother, what is your dream?"


    On that night, the candle creaked and Roger¡¯s face became dignified, staring at Luo Chen¡¯s nephew.


    Only a ten-year-old Luo Chen, he vowed that he had never seen Roger like this serious.


    Thinking carefully, Luo Chen spoke up.


    "I want to save the world, um, unify the world, let the world have only one land, outside the land, the vast sea, the sea, the fisherman."


    At the moment, Luo Chen also clearly remembers Roger''s expression.


    That is the arrogance and coercion of a face, in addition to being aggressive, or aggressive.


    Maybe he can''t understand what he is talking about.


    "If you have a dream, just work hard."


    In the end, Roger just said this. Perhaps, he was shocked by Luo Chen¡¯s dream.


    The world government is a huge coalition of more than 300 countries, representing the authority of the world. Who can say, want to rule the world''s dreams? Conquering the great waterway, understanding the secrets of history, becoming the One Piece, in the face of his brother¡¯s dream, it¡¯s almost impossible to smash.


    There was a faint smile on his face, and Luo Chen woke up from his memories.


    The bar¡¯s slow-moving music continued, and Old Reis was still carrying his pirate group companions, squirting with a group of civilians in the bar.


    "If you have a dream, let''s realize it. In case, what is it?"


    "Sail in the sea, breathe the taste of the sea, sing the song of the pirates, drink the rum of the spicy nose, dance happily, do whatever you want."


    "What we breathe is the taste of the sea, the taste of freedom, the way to go, the road to dreams."


    "The pirate is a symbol of freedom!"


    Muttering these words, Jason found the whole bar, suddenly quieted down.


    Old Reis and the civilians no longer spray, everyone is quiet, carefully observe the 16-year-old boy.


    "Kid, are you also a pirate?"


    Old Rees suddenly asked, he took a sip of wine.


    "The pirate?"


    Luo Chen smiled and said, after a moment of silence, he said.


    "Maybe!"


    "You must be a pirate!" Old Luis took another sip of wine, sure.


    "Well? How do you see it?" Luo Chen was curious.


    "Your body, there is a taste of freedom, the taste of the sea! Unlike the pirate hunters, the navy," said Old Luis.


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth rose and nodded slightly.


    The man has carried out everything from the thief to him, and his personal experience is also teaching himself what he likes.


    free? He doesn''t want it, he will be pressed on his body.


    "But I don''t know you!" Old Les frowned and wondered. "I have been wandering in the South China Sea for five years and have been a pirate for five years. I haven''t recognized which pirate group you are up to now."


    He carefully observed Luo Chen and Jason, even the cat on the young shoulder, but did not recognize who this group is.


    "Tell me your name, kid!"


    Luo Chenyi, thinking about it, just laughed.


    "If they are famous, they have given me one recently."


    "What?" asked Old Rees.


    The people next to them are all open ears.


    What the boy said just now is simply a deep understanding of the pirates. It is like a dream, the sea, the freedom, the perfect integration of the three, resulting in this kid in general. Such a guy is definitely a pirate. It is a born pirate. If it is not a pirate now, then the future will definitely become a pirate, and it must be a sea thief!


    "They all told me to pull out the knife!"


    "You can ask me to pull out the knife and smash the heart of the village!"


    With a slight smile, Luo Chen¡¯s voice drifted slowly throughout the bar, leaving everyone in silence.


    Even, the old Luis is a stiff body, and his face is awkward.


    Until Luo Chen and Jason left the bar, everyone reacted.


    "It turned out to be him." Old Res said.


    The knife is fast, and it has recently been wandering in the South China Sea, a name that has made countless pirates fear. He killed and destroyed the pirates group no less than ten! In the impression of everyone, this is a cruel, indifferent, ruthless demonic. He will kill when he sees people, and he will never stay alive. However, what did the old Rees and the bar didn¡¯t think of was.


    He is also a pirate.


    "It turns out that it is!"


    Old Ress suddenly realized.


    "The pirates killed by the swords are all the scums that are not evil, the nails in the eyes of the navy, and the shame of the pirates!"


    "A guy who dreams of pirates, freedom, and glory, how can he let go of the guys."


    "This guy, he is a real pirate!"


    Pirates, they are a group of souls floating in the sea, representing the body of freedom, dreams and the sea. They are not going to violate justice, to do what they want, to kill **** demons. They are faithful! And such dregs, they are not worthy of being called pirates, perhaps, pirates are more suitable for them.


    Luo Chen and Jason strode across the street to the port.


    "Get ready to go on board, time is urgent, we don''t have much time."


    Serious in his eyes, Luo Chen said.


    He was more dignified when he heard the information in the bar. The Navy is in place. They should have roughly determined that Lulu is in the sea area of ??the South China Sea, but she has not seen her and she does not know where she is.


    For a while, Lucy is still safe.


    However, the children in Lucy''s body are not delayed.


    It is common sense to have a baby in October, but Lucy has delayed this common sense for the birth of Ace, and has been delayed for nearly two years.


    By that time, she herself had already dried up.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Jason screamed.


    "Two wait, our captain, Lord Reis, let me give you something!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from this moment.


    PS: Seeking recommendations, collections. Thanks for everything, not a good reward.

 Chapter 61： Fruit of strength

    When Luo Chen and Jason turned their heads, they saw a young figure rushing toward themselves with their feet.


    They recognized that this person is a member of the Old Luis Pirates.


    "Huh, very good, but fortunately!"


    The young crew member had a glimpse of his face.


    "Looking for what we do?" Luo Chen wondered.


    "Our captain, I heard that you are going to Batlia Island, so let me send you a gift!"


    The young crew said with a smile.


    "gift?"


    Luo Chen and Jason looked at each other.


    The young crew quickly took out a chart from his arms, and the chart was complete. Luo Chen saw it with a sweep, and this one was more comprehensive than his own.


    After taking the chart handed by the crew, Luo Chen took a closer look.


    Just to see that during the voyage from the island of Yassa to the island of Batlia, there was a line drawn with a thick red pen. However, he was keenly aware that this line is completely different from the one that was previously obtained on the island of Sain.


    "this is?"


    Luo Chen asked doubtfully.


    "This route is a new route that our captain has been running in the South China Sea for five years. Many people don''t know. We can safely leave there, and it is because of this route."


    "and."


    The young crew took a breath and said again.


    ¡°This route is shorter and saves time than the previous one. The distribution of the navy is also much less!¡±


    "The captain heard you say that you want to go to the island of Batlia, let me come to give you this chart."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed, thinking of the man with a strong sea atmosphere, his eyes were a bit heavy.


    "Thank you for your captain, I remember this."


    "Hey, the captain expected that you would say that, he told me to tell you."


    As the young crew cleared their throats, the voice became much lower.


    "The men who bear the will of the sea, why care about these bars, I want to help him, just because, that kid, looking at the eye!"


    When Luo Chen heard this sentence, there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Is it pleasing to the eye? Haha."


    Turning his head, Luo Chen went up to the Logan, and Jason put down the anchor and followed it.


    The sail quickly fell, and the hull of the Rogan was shocked and quickly sailed off the coast.


    "Tell me the captain for me, the sea, one day we will meet each other!"


    Standing on the bow, Luo Chen shouted.


    "Our next stop will go to the great fairway!"


    The young crew raised their hands and responded loudly.


    "Let him wait for me, I will go to the great channel!"


    Luo Chen shouted.


    At this moment, Luo Chen seems to have realized the guy, why is it so longing for the sea?


    Dreams, freedom, and the promises of friends, hehe. These countless invisible things are closely linked to form a fascinating and exciting treasure map.


    This secret treasure is more than just a treasure!


    "Jason, suddenly, I am a little bit excited! Haha!"


    Turning his head, Luo Chen said to Jason.


    The latter had a slap in the face, scratching the back of his head and not knowing what to respond to.


    "Meow!"


    Lightweight from the shoulders of Luo Chen, the little caller.


    "Next, you will meet the storm with me!"


    Looking up, Luo Chen looked up at the sky.


    In the vast sea, the clouds are dense, and the golden lightning is like a dragon screaming, angry, and venting something.


    In the dark and dense dark clouds, a petrel, proud, stubborn, flying.


    It is like a black lightning, soaring in the sky.


    Ah, let the storm come more violently!


    "Booming!"


    When the rain poured, Luo Chen stood on the deck, letting the rain drenchen the whole body, his eyes shining, as bright as a star.


    "Jason, shifting the course, let''s go to Batlia Island!"


    With a loud voice, Luo Chen¡¯s voice tears open the angry thunder and blooms in the sea.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Jason screamed, his burly figure standing in the heavy rain, manipulating the Logan, rushing through the wind and breaking through the storm.


    On the chart, Laos not only marks the route that can shorten the route, but also has many lines in the entire South China Sea. These lines are either thick or slender, but each one seems to have vitality, showing him an old pirate in his tenacity.


    After a rainy day, about half an hour, Rogan drove out of the dark clouds.


    Expanding the chart, Luo Chen looked at it again.


    After a long time, his face showed a smile.


    "With this chart, I rescued Lucy, and the safer departure is even greater."


    "And, this route."


    The eyes were condensed, and Luo Chen looked at the thick line. Although the line had more turns, it was a strange one that narrowed the route by nearly one-third.


    ¡°It takes only about seven days to get to Batlia Island!¡±


    It takes only seven days for seven days.


    Later, he summoned Jason.


    "Captain, you call me."


    Jason scratched his head, a thick smile, and sat down on the deck.


    "I have something I want to please."


    Staring at Jason''s face, Luo Chen was serious.


    Seeing Luo Chen¡¯s face, Jason is also serious: "Let''s talk."


    "First, I need to know your strength."


    "How strong are you!"


    "my power?!"


    Jason sneaked, and then he sank for a moment before he preached.


    "The specificity is strong, I don''t know! But, I am the power person who has eaten the fruits of strength!"


    "I can increase my strength by a factor of five hundred and control the power of the enemy. It should be."


    "Strong!"


    "Power man?!"


    Luo Chen was a little embarrassed, but he thought of Jason¡¯s horrible power and took it for granted.


    "Actually, until now, I have not fought hard. The last time, it was because the group of guys had run out of power and was overcast, and they were fainted."


    "When I woke up, I was inexplicably on the boat of the pirates."


    Scratching his head, Jason was a little embarrassed.


    "I need you to do one thing for me now. This thing is very important to me!"


    Luo Chen followed, and said to Jason.


    "Give it to me, Captain, my life is saved, for you, I can give everything to you!"


    Jason solemnly said.


    "Not so serious, if everything goes according to plan, our chances of success are great!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    At this time, a cat came over and screamed.


    "Yes, there are you, little master, this time, I will bother you two!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Later, the two, together with a cat, began to discuss it on the Logan.

 Chapter 62： General coming

    The Logan sailed smoothly and quickly on the sea, and it took three days in a blink of an eye.


    During the three days, Luo Chen will conduct the upcoming plan, and practice in his mind again and again, and discuss it with Jason, the small master, and finally finalize it.


    The Navy is not clear about Lucy''s appearance, and she doesn''t know where she is. They just locked in an area. This area is a large part of the surrounding waters centered on the island of Batlia. Under such circumstances, the probability of being able to bring Lucy safely is extremely large.


    The first thing that bears the brunt is that Luo Chen has their own concealment.


    "The Navy does not know everything about Lucy. They should have only got a preliminary message at the moment, and they are not sure about the specific details."


    "So, the first thing we have to do is to hide ourselves!"


    Yes, after they have excluded Lucy, they have to go to the island of Batlia, where the navy is concentrated. The first thing to consider is yourself.


    "I have always been the focus of the Navy''s attention, and you who are with me must have already entered the Navy''s sight."


    This does not have to think at all. After entering the South China Sea, it is obvious that most people in the South China Sea do not know their own Luo Chen. They have already vaguely guessed that the Navy must implement a unique plan for itself. Conquering Dorag and safely escaping the naval search and arrest, such a strong person, according to common sense, the navy must increase the reward, and wish the world to search for itself.


    But not!


    Not only did not, after Luo Chen came to the South China Sea, he could not even see a reward for himself!


    "The Navy has specifically hidden everything from me."


    The scorpion was deep, and the first time, Luo Chen made this judgment.


    "What are they afraid of? Are you afraid that I will be known to the world?"


    After thinking hard for two days, Luo Chen came up with the answer to this question.


    "Roger, the Navy arrested me because of him, then, the reason why I am jealous of me, it must be because of him, no, more accurately, because of the group of guys he once left."


    Luo Chen understood.


    Self without power, even if it has great influence, is limited. How can you not listen to a thief who is not tamed? But he showed great power, but it was different.


    When the group of guys saw that Roger¡¯s younger brother was actually a powerful pirate, what would they think?


    The consequences of this, the Navy can not afford, even dare not bear.


    So they smashed, hid, and concealed all their news. Alone alone, I am prepared to secretly solve all the troubles that I bring.


    "And this will inevitably increase their focus on me."


    Even at this moment, there is a navy behind his ass.


    Along the way, he did not deliberately hide himself, even a mask did not bring, too many people who have seen their true appearance. So, how could the Navy not know his specific location?


    There is no attack, just because they may also know their purpose.


    "The navy, it''s really not easy!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    The powerful forces of one side are not only powerful, but their brains and IQs are definitely not low.


    Through his own traces, the Navy judges its own purpose and must be consistent with the Navy. Therefore, during this time, they strengthened the cleaning of the waters near the island of Batlia and increased their strength.


    This is waiting for the rabbit, waiting for himself.


    And Luo Chen, through clues, through the information obtained in the tavern, through the movements of the navy, but analyzed so much, also fully proved his wisdom.


    "Batria Island, for me, now, very dangerous!"


    The scorpion made a slight glimpse, and Luo Chen judged this.


    However, no matter how dangerous, he must go!


    This is a war, his own war!


    He needs to face and must face it!


    "Captain, there is a navy."


    Suddenly, Jason ran over and whispered.


    Luo Chen looked at it, and in the undulating sea ahead, a warship was sailing fast.


    "Don''t worry, continue sailing."


    The eyes flashed, and Luo Chen was faint.


    Since the Navy knows that they will come, then they must be ready to take care of all their actions.


    "Yes!"


    Jason shouted loudly, looking at the navy with his eyes closed, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    Soon, the Rogan passed the Navy, and the two sides looked at each other at a distance.


    "Majors, do you need to check them?"


    On the naval warship, the soldiers asked loudly to the colonel who was drinking red and drinking cheeks.


    "Investigate? Disk, what?"


    "Major, let us pay attention to all the passing ships during this time to prevent the pirates from entering."


    The soldier whispered.


    "Look, you see the two ships, so two people, check, check what, check what is good."


    The major pointed to the Rogan and shouted.


    "It¡¯s stupid, I can see things at a glance, and check."


    The soldier¡¯s eyes flashed helplessly, and the wine bag had no idea how to rise to the high position.


    Recently, a number of new sergeants have come to the South China Sea. These guys are temporarily deployed from the naval headquarters. The common characteristics are high-ranking children, and their hard work is very hard. At the same time, the personality is also diverse, some serious and serious, some resourceful, but also some, just like this guy. The strength is average, drinking wine every day to soak up the day, called the rice worm in the rice worm.


    "Do you know why you are not my official?"


    The Rogan slowly moved away from the line of sight, and the words of the major were also introduced into the ears of the soldiers.


    "Because I am not smart with you."


    The biting of the teeth, the soldiers bowed.


    "Stupid! Because you are stupid, there are some things, you should control the tube, you should not manage it, don''t worry."


    "Between the tube and the tube, you can''t grasp this degree."


    After the major stumbled out of this sentence, the eyes closed and went to sleep.


    "dross!"


    The soldier looked at the slumbering major and spit.


    Already only to see the shadow of the Logan, Jason looked at the warships farther and farther and touched his head.


    "Captain, they don''t even care about us."


    "Ok, I know."


    Luo Chen nodded, and the scorpion was even deeper.


    The naval warship was just a small ship with only a dozen navies. But the leader, but the school-level officer, this point is worthy of scrutiny.


    "It seems that there have been many changes in the South China Sea during this time!"


    Slightly sighed, Luo Chen''s face dignified a lot.


    At the same time, on the island of Batlia.


    A large naval warship slowly landed, followed by five or six medium-sized warships behind its butt.


    On the shore of the harbor, thousands of navies lined up in two teams, standing at a speed.


    This battle seems to be welcoming who is coming.

 Chapter 63： image

    Soon, the warships landed.


    A stalwart figure came out of the bedroom in the cabin, and the righteous cloak behind it hunted in the sea breeze. The footsteps moved, and a powerful momentum spread around, so that every navy waiting was shocked and lowered. .


    "Is this a naval general? A strong breath!"


    Numerous voices sounded from the bottom of the navy, and the corner of the eye looked at the figure and slowly walked down, and the look was more respectful.


    "Is it finally?"


    Slowly, this figure said a word, the sound has a playful meaning.


    "General Porusalino, here is the island of Batlia."


    Next to him, a sturdy lieutenant said.


    "Is there a orphan of One Piece?"


    Huang Yan¡¯s eyebrows rose and asked curiously.


    "The news is not certain, but the Navy will not let go of any details."


    Lieutenant will be cold.


    "In addition, General Huang Wei, this is not suitable for saying this."


    Grinning, Huang Wei feels boring, stepping forward and jumping from the boat. His figure slowly fell in the air, and when he sank halfway, suddenly the whole body shone with a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light was so shining that the navies who watched him with the light of the scene couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.


    At this moment, the shining golden light suddenly moved.


    Just a flash of effort, it has crossed several kilometers and came to the island of Batlia. When the golden light dissipated, it gradually revealed the figure of Huang Wei.


    "Is this the strength of the general? So fast!"


    "That is the natural system, the glittering fruit, too fast, the same speed as the speed of light!"


    "It''s too powerful, when will I have this power!"


    The navy got excited and started whispering.


    The lieutenant who followed Huang Wei was black, but they could not do anything. The other side is the strongest force of the navy, they can''t control each other. And, in this action, they only cooperate with each other.


    "The wife of One Piece, are you on this island?"


    Muttering, Huang Yan¡¯s face showed a smile.


    "It''s very interesting. I didn''t think of Roger, who died. That guy actually left a seed for the world."


    "but!"


    Huang Hao paused.


    "It''s just a seed of sin. It''s a pity."


    Most navies don''t know where to get the news. They only know that One Piece Roger has a wife and that his wife is giving birth during this time. Well, with this information, it is enough for the Navy to do a lot of things.


    Delineate the approximate range, then lock in the pregnant women who have recently given birth, and analyze them carefully to analyze the possibility that they are Roger children.


    The purpose of Huang Wei¡¯s coming here is not only to capture Luo Chen, who will appear here in the analysis of the Warring States, but also to search for the so-called Roger¡¯s remains in the rumor.


    The world does not allow that guy, and future generations exist!


    Justice, no need!


    "So."


    Huang Hao recruited and immediately, a major ran over nervously.


    "What''s the news recently?"


    "Reporting generals, we have searched three islands including the island of Batlia three times. A total of 245 pregnant women were found, and 45 were recently delivered!"


    "45 of the recent births?"


    Huang Wei smiled.


    "These people can be disarmed."


    "Ah?" The major showed a puzzled look.


    "I mainly observe pregnant women who give birth after one month!"


    Huang Wei waved and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The major took the lead and then went on to tell the general.


    According to the analysis of the Warring States and other people, one month later, the legacy of One Piece will have the possibility of childbirth. Then, the person before this can be directly excluded.


    Soon, Huang Wei and others settled on the island of Batlia.


    These people are here, the bigger goal is Luo Chen! Of course, such a thing is not enough to tell outsiders. Many people only know that the Navy is searching for the relatives of One Piece Roger.


    At the same time, on the island of Batlia, on a street.


    A woman with a soft face and a slightly rounded stomach, sometimes touching her belly, her eyes flashed in love, and now she is following the team in front.


    "Okay, you have already checked, go home first."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front.


    The pregnant women who lined up were relieved. They were also guilty of sin, and they had a big belly. They had to accept these naval questions again and again.


    The woman heard the sound and was obviously relieved.


    "According to the superior order, you will be giving birth this month. Come here to report, you are free!"


    Then, another voice came, so many pregnant women in the team were happy.


    "Great, we finally got rid of the suspicion."


    "Scared me, if it is really smashed, what can I do if I have a baby in the future!"


    In the team, the pregnant women reported that after the re-examination, there was a big cut.


    "I have a hunch that he will be born two months later."


    "Under such surveillance, under inspection, one day, he will be discovered."


    "How to do?"


    The gentle woman''s heart is filled with sorrow, and she feels uncomfortable.


    "The rest is now back in your own home. Remember, you can''t run around and you are not allowed to leave the Navy''s line of sight."


    "Please cooperate with the work of the Navy. Once you check it out, you will be fine."


    After all, the Navy is not a thief. They will not arbitrarily attack civilians until they have concrete results.


    When I came back home, the woman closed the window, pulled the curtain up, and closed the door. Step by step, hard to come to the bed, slowly sit down.


    "Ace, rest assured, my mother won''t give up on you."


    "I will let you be born anyway."


    "You are the hope of this world and the continuation of his life."


    Whispered softly, the woman''s tenacious man went out, and had not eaten at lunch, she needed to buy some food herself.


    During pregnancy, you must not treat your child.


    Opening the door and looking at the man around him who was worried about taking care of his wife, Lucy showed a slight smile and then left with a basket. On the corner of the street, the figure of the navy is hidden.


    Under such close surveillance, any slightly vulnerable woman collapsed early.


    But Lucy, she is a strong woman.


    For the sake of the child, she can give everything.


    The search of the navies is going on every day. On the island of Batlia, every pregnant woman is under the surveillance of the navy.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, four days passed.


    On this day, on the island of Batlia, a ship approached the shores of the remote jungle. Then, two figures, a cat silently boarded the shore.


    An hour later, on the island of Batlia, two masked figures appeared.


    "I don''t know where she is! But in any case, be sure to find her!"


    "Please, you!"


    Dahan and the cat nodded and quickly left, and they all had a pencil drawing on their body.


    This pencil is a woman, a woman with a big belly and a gentle and beautiful face.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of Longyue 63, for recommendation, collection.

 Chapter 64： Impenetrable

    Batlia Island.


    In the dark laneway, suddenly a burly man was covered in a cloak, covered in strange masks.


    The big man had a small cat on his shoulder, and his curious eyes kept looking around. The streets are bustling with pedestrians. Just a slap in the face, this mask is already integrated into the crowd and has not attracted much attention.


    The island is not so prosperous, but it is never backward. The performance art of wearing a mask like a big man and a cloak is certainly quite a lot. At most, this big man''s burly figure makes the people around him amazed.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Listening to the opinions of the people around me, the big man was at the height of the scene and looked around. The voice of Luo Chen in his mind also sounded at this time.


    "Our goal is a woman, and it is a pregnant woman. She has only one person. Therefore, the first place you should pay attention to is the vegetable market, or the place where the baby and daily necessities are located."


    "Now this time, it is lunch time, so you should go to the vegetable market and stare at it!"


    Jason glanced around and immediately grinned as he found the crowded farmers market.


    "It''s there!"


    The woman on the portrait, he has already remembered in his mind, can guarantee that as soon as the other party appears, he will recognize it immediately.


    In a short while, Jason has already arrived in the market. His burly figure is standing at the door, just like a small tower, it is very attractive. Coming to and from the crowd, keep paying attention to him.


    The little master called out, jumping from Jason''s shoulder to the top of his head, and looking around, looking for the woman.


    Gradually, half an hour passed.


    Jason and the little master have already transformed the entire vegetable market, but still have not found a target.


    "No! Didn''t you come?"


    "Await another time."


    His face became dignified, and Jason''s nephew was more focused, carefully examining every woman in the past.


    ¡°The target is very tummy, medium in height and easy to recognize!¡±


    But half an hour passed and they still didn''t find the target.


    "This can be troublesome."


    The face is a bit ugly, but one person and one cat still have not given up.


    The people in the vegetable market are obviously scarce, and the Jason people are tall and high, with a broad vision and a better search. They walked around, especially the women who had their stomachs up, not even the fat ones.


    At this time, Luo Chen was standing in a hidden alley, slowly holding down the long sword at the waist.


    His face was serious and his eyes were always in front.


    Like Jason, he also hides his body in a black robe with a mask.


    There was no one in the alley, but Luo Chen¡¯s expression was serious and terrible.


    "Come out, I already feel you guys!"


    It was quiet everywhere and no one responded to him.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were more dignified, and he lifted his steps and headed for the town.


    Just after seven steps, his right hand trembled.


    "Hey!"


    The crisp sound of the sword rang, and a slash of swords light bloomed. The next second, the long sword returned to the sheath.


    In front of Luo Chen, a figure slowly fell down.


    "navy!"


    Looking at the body on the ground in silence, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    The air that he only sensed is definitely more than this.


    In other words, there are more navies that have escaped!


    "Sure enough, has my whereabouts been mastered by them?"


    Shen Sheng said that Luo Chen pressed the long sword at the waist to tighten it.


    After the three-fee, he continued to move and quickly walked out of the alley and into the crowd.


    ¡°But it¡¯s good, it¡¯s attracting attention.¡±


    Whispered, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew glanced around.


    The faint, navy''s breath is constantly appearing, all around him, they are either disguised or hidden, it is hard to find.


    "These nails must be removed!"


    In the eyes of Luo, Luo Chen¡¯s footsteps suddenly accelerated.


    Half an hour later, his figure flickered and suddenly disappeared into the sight of the Navy.


    These were dispatched by the Navy, and professional intelligence personnel followed him from the moment Luo Chen stepped into the island of Batlia.


    "Disappeared?"


    "where it goes?"


    For a moment, the navies hidden in the darkness stunned, but after a moment, they followed it again according to their intuition.


    Running all the way, passing through three streets in succession, the navy finally showed their stature.


    "Where are you going? Can''t find it!"


    The face became anxious, and the navy did not expect that the other party had such a keen instinct and was able to get rid of them.


    They looked around, but Luo Chen seemed to disappear, and he could no longer feel his breath.


    Stepping around, the navy still did not give up, trying to find the trace of Luo Chen, but after a dozen, they were disappointed.


    "Really gone!"


    In desperation, they had to give up.


    But just in the moment of turning around, their pupils shrank.


    A figure shrouded in a black robe appeared in front of them, and the indifferent pupils under the mask were watching them coldly.


    "Looking for me? Navy!"


    The voice was very light, but it was brought together, and the exposed intelligence personnel were all cold.


    "Luo, Luo Chen!"


    Unbearable, the intelligence officer cried.


    "It''s me, but it''s a pity."


    Pressing the hand on the waist, a tremble, a touch of sword light flashed, Luo Chen''s body shape, from the static to the extreme!


    The next second, he is already standing behind the navy.


    Speedy knife extraction!


    "Hey!"


    A series of slamming sounds, tracking the intelligence personnel of Luo Chen, all disappeared.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen jumped a few, quickly disappeared in place.


    After walking out of the dark roadway again, Luo Chen obviously couldn¡¯t feel the eyes that he was paying attention from time to time.


    The master of martial arts has a unique perception of the attention behind him and the attention of outsiders. Luo Chen himself has many strong people, and he is very sensitive to this feeling.


    After the release of the Rogan, it was okay to say, but when he entered the island of Batlia, the feeling of coldness immediately followed.


    In other words, the Navy¡¯s defense on Batlia Island has reached an impenetrable level.


    Walking again, walking a distance, the face under Luo Chen''s mask is more dignified.


    "navy!"


    "A lot, the navy!"


    Almost every ten meters, twenty meters, or bright or dark, he will have a navy to patrol around.


    "You must find Lucy as soon as possible!"


    A glimpse of the navy patrolling, Luo Chen speeded up.


    "Residential areas are here."


    Calm as the crowd progressed, five minutes later, Luo Chen turned and walked into a wide alley.

 Chapter 65： 玖露

    On the other side of the island of Batlia, the market is already sparsely populated.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, Jason and the little master¡¯s face all had a disappointing expression.


    Waiting for two hours, did not wait for the woman on the portrait.


    At this time, in addition to those boring bosses, there are very few guests in the market.


    "It seems that there is no more here, ready to change places."


    Jason shook his head and was ready to leave and go to the next place to be agreed.


    At this moment, the little master on the top of his head was bright, and it leaped. It was only after a few verticals that the woman who had followed a sly walk disappeared into the corner of the street. This scene was very fast. When Jason reacted, the little master and the woman were gone.


    "Little master!"


    Looking at the empty street in front of him, Jason was a bit stunned.


    "The cat is gone."


    He squatted for a while and swept every corner of the vegetable market again, but still did not find it.


    Throwing Jason, the little master who ran out alone, was running fast on the ground with his limbs. In front of it, a woman with a slightly fat body is walking slowly through the basket.


    This woman seems to be very inconvenient and slow to walk than the action of the little master. Just a little while, the little master has already caught up with her not far behind.


    Suddenly, the woman paused and seemed to find that she was being followed and became a little alert. She began to turn slowly and wanted to see who the person chasing her was.


    The little master did not run away, but stood still in silence, looking up at the woman who turned around.


    Three seconds later, the woman turned completely. The strange face, let the little master glimpse, and then disappointed.


    This woman is a pregnant woman, but her face is still not the woman Luo Chen wants to find.


    "Meow."


    The disappointment screamed, and the little master was ready to turn and leave.


    At this time, the woman¡¯s surprise was open.


    "It turned out to be a cat! If I remember correctly, my neighbor next door is always a person."


    "She is still a pregnant woman. If there is a cat to accompany, it should be much better!"


    When I heard these two words, I had to turn around and leave the little main foot and stop.


    "Lucy? Dew? These two names sound very similar, and certainly have some kind of connection."


    "And they are also pregnant women!"


    At this moment, the little master decided to follow the woman to see.


    So, when the woman bent over and embraced it, it did not resist, just screamed and then shrank back.


    Batlia is on, somewhere in the residential area.


    Luo Chen has turned into a corner and has already entered here.


    Compared with the downtown area, the residential area is much quieter. The pedestrians are walking on the street, but they are silent and are rushing back home.


    Stepping on the street step by step, Luo Chen glanced around the nearby residential houses.


    Through the window glass and the judgment of the ear, he can identify the number of people in the room and what they are doing in a very short time.


    Ren Duo two veins open, dragon like prajna, Yi Jin Jing, wash the marrow, martial arts wizards, these attributes gathered on him for a moment, it has already made his body function beyond too many people.


    The quiet street is just for him to judge these details.


    Gradually, when Luo Chen walked, he closed his eyes.


    Quarrels, playful noises, laughter, sleep breathing, and soon into his ears. First, the quantity is analyzed by sound, and the target behavior. When it is determined that the member has only one person, the final confirmation is performed through both eyes.


    This set of processes, Luo Chen more and more familiar.


    Soon, a street was finished by him.


    "No!"


    His face was slightly heavy, but he was not too disappointed.


    The island of Batlia is not big, but it is not small. There are at least eight such residential areas.


    As soon as he turned around, he left here and went on to the next street.


    Time flies slowly, and in a blink of an eye, the sky is dark after one day.


    Quietly looking for a small pub, sitting in a remote location, Luo Chen took a break.


    One day passed and he had nothing to gain.


    There was no news from Jason.


    "You can''t be anxious, the scope of the navy is much bigger than me, and the islands in the nearby waters are excluded."


    "I only have this island, it should be faster than them!"


    The expression was calm, and Luo Chen drank the drinks on the table.


    During the day, those nails that were tightly behind the buttocks were pulled out by him one by one. For the next period of time, as long as he was more careful, he would not be targeted by the Navy. That is to say, for a while, he is safe.


    Moreover, he did not find out what news those people passed to the outside world.


    Feel free to find a hotel, Luo Chen began to rest.


    Another place above the island, below a thick tree.


    Jason bit his mouth in the food, his face looked depressed.


    "One day, there was no news, and the little master was lost. This made the captain know that he could not marry my skin!"


    "No, after dinner, I will continue to look for it!"


    After a few big bites of food, and then directly killed a jar of wine, Jason stood up again.


    At the same time, the naval station is in the middle.


    "You mean, during the day, a group of our intelligence personnel were wiped out?"


    The young man with the epaulettes on his shoulders frowned and asked the soldiers in front of him.


    "Yes, the number is about 13 people, the incision is flat, and it is suspected of being killed by a sword."


    The soldier screamed back.


    Taking a breath, the colonel rubbed his forehead, which was a headache.


    "Strengthen the warning, this area is not quiet recently. Because the navy''s cleaning of the pirates also led to the revenge of the pirates."


    "The navy on the nearby islands is not being killed."


    "Let the soldiers pay attention to safety, search is important, but their lives are also important!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers'' legs were close together, and the "ž" sounded a courtesy, and the eyes were very respectful.


    "Go on!"


    The colonel waved his hand.


    The soldier turned and left, leaving soon.


    "It¡¯s really a mess. It was a battle that happened at night. Now, dare you during the day?"


    "Is it a pirate? It¡¯s really daring!"


    The colonel looked at the written report on the table and his face was ugly.


    General Huang Wei went to other islands to inspect the situation, and at this moment there is a lieutenant on the island.


    However, can''t you shake the pirates who are daring and have no scruples?


    After frowning for a while, the colonel pulled out a phone bug.


    "The notice goes on and guards the main crossings on the island that are leaving overseas. During this period, I don''t allow a mosquito to fly out of our sight!"


    "Yes, the colonel is an adult!"


    Inadvertently, the defense of Batlia Island is more rigorous.

 Chapter 66： is her

    The morning sun shines through the cracks of the branches and leaves, and the mottled shadow is printed on the ground, forming a mysterious pattern.


    At about five or six o''clock, a team of navies appeared on the street, and they looked solemn and patrolled back and forth.


    In this case, the residents of Batlia Island have long been familiar with them. At the beginning, they will be afraid and afraid, but after a long time, they discovered that these navies are only used to look after what they are after.


    On the streets of the island, there are navies almost every tens of meters. It can be said that this island has been completely occupied by the Navy at the moment.


    Even the number of navies is likely to be more than the number of residents.


    At this moment, Luo Chen has stood at the beginning of another residential area, closing his eyes slightly, and he walked slowly.


    There was a navy passing by, and he looked calm and ignored. The latter only looked at him a few more times, but he did not go to the front check, so he passed by.


    After a morning time, this street has been checked by Luo Chen.


    At noon, he ate lunch and then headed for another neighborhood.


    As before, the third residential area was checked by him, and no trace of Lucy was found.


    As soon as one day passed, Luo Chen calmed down and passed the navy on the street, then entered the hotel to rest.


    Contrary to his, Jason has scratched his head at this moment. For two days, he still has no news of the little master. The woman, even a similar one, has not found it.


    "Oh my God, what can I do? I still haven''t found it!"


    His face was frustrated and walked on the street. Jason frowned and his heart was anxious.


    His burly figure walked down the street, which was very attractive. Soon, half of the street was taken by him.


    Suddenly, a screaming sound rang, and Jason¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Please pay attention here!"


    A navy is holding a loudspeaker at the moment, shouting loudly on the high ground.


    "At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, all pregnant women are invited to come here for collection. We have to carry out verification and I hope that you will cooperate."


    ¡°Residents please remember that all pregnant women must arrive, and those who are out of date are searched by our navy and will be more troublesome!¡±


    "I hope that everyone will cooperate well. Once you confirm your identity, you will not be subject to any further investigation and will still be protected by the Navy!"


    Soon, there was a large crowd gathered here, some with a happy face, some very distressed, and some bored. The news was quickly spread by the crowd and made known to the entire island.


    Jason heard the news for the first time, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    "There is finally a good news!"


    His heart was relieved. With new news, Jason immediately went to find a hotel, then took a shower and fell asleep.


    On the island, in a residential area.


    A woman with a soft face and a big belly, moving from time to time in the room, she is preparing meals for herself.


    Behind the woman, a small cat is staring at her every move.


    "This woman is exactly the same as the portrait!"


    "This is Lucy! It is the goal he is looking for!"


    The smile was revealed in the eyes of the young master. It was observed that the woman had been in constant time. It is very certain that this person is definitely the target of Luo Chen. The gentle temperament of the body, as well as the faintness of the mundane, and the tenacious character, also deeply touched it.


    What kind of woman is this?


    Alone, facing the navy''s censorship, but not flustered, but in an orderly way to survive according to his own mind, her nerves, more than any man is more generous, but also more daring.


    "Before he comes, I want to protect her and protect this woman!"


    The decision was made secretly in the small heart.


    Just at first glance, it liked this woman. A gentle and strong woman, she is very admired.


    If, if I am as strong as this woman, will the result be another look?


    Unconsciously, the little master actually started to come and fell into his own memories.


    "Oh, fortunately, you, kitten, have you with me, I will not be so lonely."


    Lucy looked at the little owner who looked at her eyes and suddenly smiled.


    "Meow."


    The little caller screamed.


    "Tomorrow will be reviewed again. These navies are getting more and more troublesome."


    In a blink of an eye, Lucy¡¯s eyes were dignified again.


    Once and for all, maybe the front can be concealed, but with the repeated verification of the Navy, sooner or later, it will reveal clues.


    "What should I do?!"


    Lucy had some anxiety in her eyes, but she was not flustered.


    The island of Batlia is almost surrounded by the navy. It can be said that this sea is almost the site of the navy. This is the center of the encirclement formed by the navy. There may be hope to escape from Batlia Island, but to escape the encirclement of the Navy, the difficulty is too great!


    "Meow."


    At this time, the little master called out and seemed to be comforting Lucy.


    "You are letting me not worry, huh, it''s a smart cat."


    Lucy seemed to understand and laughed.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The little master and the two paws are pointing.


    "Oh? You mean, someone is coming to save me?"


    This time, Lucy was amazed.


    The little master nodded, affirming Lucy''s question.


    Later, Lucy fell into silence and looked at the little master in front of him. This mysterious cat was brought by Mary next door. However, even a miracle can understand her words.


    "It says someone is going to save me? Who is it?"


    The figure flashed in the eyes, but she shook her head again.


    "My existence, the partner of that person, is hard to know."


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    In a blink of an eye, one night has passed.


    On this day, Jason came to the place that the Navy said yesterday. He hugged his hands, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the place with difficulty.


    "Today, I must find her!"


    "Sure, you can''t let the captain down!"


    In the heart, it is secretly guaranteed that Jason¡¯s eyes are serious and terrible.


    Soon, the Navy lined up to the original location and quickly made all the verification arrangements.


    In less than ten minutes, a team of pregnant women, surrounded by the navy, came here.


    Jason''s eyes continued to turn and carefully observed each woman.


    However, after the review of a team of women, he still did not find the target.


    "How is it still? No, no!"


    He continued to wait, and the three teams of women were reviewed and left.


    "There must be!"


    Jason pressed his anxiously and continued to pay attention to it.


    Half an hour later, suddenly, Jason heard a slight meow.


    His head jerked up and looked diagonally behind.


    "this is?!"


    "is her!"


    "It must be her!!!"


    PS: The results of this book have been terrible. I have done my best to write it. At present, I have reached the Pacific Ocean. I don¡¯t know how to go after the shelves, and the brothers support it a lot. Like the book, I feel good, can promote the publicity, thank you all.

 Chapter 67： Listen to me

    Jason looked at the sound of the meowing, and immediately saw a group of pregnant women coming along with the Navy¡¯s slow walking ahead.


    Among the few people in the rear of the team, a gentle-faced woman, looking calm, did not see any confusion, and is moving along with the team. On her shoulder, a cat screams at him, as if to indicate something.


    That face, Jason will not admit mistakes, it is definitely Lucy! It is also the woman that Luo Chen is looking for. What makes his heart more shocking is that the little master has already found this woman.


    "Little master, always with her?"


    Curious, but Jason did not act rashly.


    There are many navies here, and if you arbitrarily dispatch, it will inevitably lead to chaos on the scene. Although he is strong, it does not mean that he has no brain.


    Pressing the excitement in his heart, Jason dropped his hands and looked at the woman from time to time.


    Time continues to advance, and in a short while, the pregnant women in front have already checked, and it is the turn of Lucy.


    At this time, Jason''s eyes were serious.


    He stared at Lucy and his eyes were stunned.


    The first few passed quickly and it was the turn of Lucy.


    The woman''s expression is still calm, not flustered, but just the right eye in her eyes, the timid expression of a pregnant woman in the role of the naval examination.


    "Name!"


    The naval officer looked at Lucy and didn''t care. He couldn''t see hundreds of such expressions.


    Ordinary women, in the face of naval inquiries, will have pressure on their hearts, fear, fear, this is normal, if the performance is bold and fearless, it will attract their attention.


    "¾Á¶."


    The sergeant nodded and inquired about the previous information.


    "You have been tested three times and there is no problem every time."


    Putting down the record in his hand, the sergeant looked up and the scorpion stood against Lucy''s eyes.


    "So, this time, what do you want to explain?"


    Lucy looked at the sergeant''s eyes and was about to talk.


    But suddenly, her heart was shocked and the whole body was trembled. The sergeant stared at her eyes, like a whirlpool, exuding the majestic majesty, as if lying in front of his eyes, is disrespectful to the gods, let her heart timid, timid, could not help but want to say To tell the truth.


    "I."


    "You have nothing to do with One Piece, Roger!"


    At this time, the voice of the sergeant came again.


    The voice was calm in the ears of the outsiders, but it was introduced into Lucy''s ear, but it was like a thunderbolt, and the emptiness was shaking, and her heart was shaken.


    There was a trace of confusion in Lucy¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he could not control his mind and he had to explain the truth.


    "not good!"


    Standing in the distance, watching Jason here, it is a tight eye.


    When he saw Lucy accepting the inquiry from the sergeant, he was trembled and lost his confusion.


    "Speak the truth!"


    The words of the non-commissioned officers are still stable, but they can be heard from them.


    This sentence was introduced into Lucy''s ear, and it was quickly magnified, like a thunder, and she shook her whole body. For the next second, it seemed that she could not help but explain everything.


    "I."


    Just spit out a word, Lucy''s eyes immediately restored the Qingming.


    "Meow."


    The cat on his shoulder, at this time, screamed and quickly zoomed in on her ear to wake her up.


    "I, my husband."


    Lucy said it.


    The sergeant¡¯s eyes were condensed and he continued to interrogate.


    "How is your husband?"


    "My husband used to lend Roger a sum of money."


    Lucy showed a timid look, and her eyes were very confused.


    "Are you trying to hide this?"


    The sergeant was disappointed.


    "I, I am afraid that the Navy will punish me. He, he is already dead. Hey, I am left alone in my family, I am afraid."


    Lucy cried out in fear.


    The sergeant has a headache and waved his hand.


    "Go on."


    Covering his face, Lucy stepped up and stepped back. When she got out of the crowd, her heart immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The naval officer¡¯s eyes seemed to contain great magic, and his voice was even more daunting. It seemed that his words contained strong majesty, and it was impossible to tell lies, just standing in front of him. It is full of pressure.


    She calmed down again and touched the head of the little master on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, kitten."


    "Meow!"


    The little master screamed.


    If there is no such cat, she must have been exposed.


    Soon, Lucy stepped up and walked towards the house.


    On the one hand, always paying attention to Lucy''s Jason, this time is also ready to keep up.


    But at this moment, he was photographed on his shoulder.


    "Who?"


    Jason got tight and turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a face that was somewhat similar to his face, and it was also a mask.


    "I will tell you a few words, you will follow her and protect her."


    Under the mask, a young voice came soon.


    Jason stunned, and it sounded like Luo Chen¡¯s voice.


    "This phone bug is for you. When it rings, you bring Lucy, the little master they leave the island."


    The sound of dignity came again, and Jason¡¯s mind was tight and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "how about you?"


    "I am coming to the navy''s hind legs."


    A calm voice came, and Jason¡¯s heart was shocked.


    "But, but they have the presence of a general. Even the navy that is censored is a lieutenant!!"


    Jason whispered his voice and said excitedly.


    "I am with you, or let us go!"


    "Jason, listen to me."


    But the next moment, Luo Chen interrupted his words.


    "As long as you, the little master, and Lucy are safe, I have no problem."


    "That is a general!"


    Jason still doesn''t believe it.


    "I have a way!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "Just like this, listen to my news."


    The phone bug was stuffed into Jason''s arms, and Luo Chen turned, but in a flash, his figure disappeared into Jason''s eyes.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s back, Jason clenched his teeth and clenched his fists secretly.


    "Captain, be sure to be safe!"


    Although the time spent together is not long, even the captain is in his eyes, sometimes a little nervous, but there is no doubt that they have established a deep relationship between the two men and a cat.


    He has already regarded Luo Chen as his partner!


    On the ship, Luo Chen revealed the identity of Lucy to them. From the very beginning, he knew the importance and danger of this task.


    Biting his teeth, Jason took a step and quickly chased the back of Lucy.


    Followed all the way, he was not eager to go directly to the front. At this moment, Lucy did not know his identity, and it was very likely to cause the Navy''s suspicion.


    It wasn''t until Lucy entered his room that Jason swept around, then went forward and knocked at the door.


    PS: Thank you for your support. I feel bad at the moment. Seeing that you like this book, Tsing Yi is very happy and very excited. I will stick to it. Thanks for loading the wolf not to run, Montenegro old demon mourners, foolbe, Íý ÇéÇé, rain fish Mo, confused black, sword martial arts, âˆÅ]ÁúµÄÉÍ, also thank any of the silently recommended brothers Every support you have is the driving force behind this book. It can be said that you are the biggest author of this book! Because, you are giving me the motivation to move forward, thank you, thank you very much!

 Chapter 68： Want to hit your face?

    "Who?"


    The soft female voice quickly came, and the people inside the door did not rush to open the door.


    Jason¡¯s face was calm and he did not respond, but continued to knock on the door.


    "Hey!"


    There was no sound in the door, and after a five or six interest, a cat called.


    "I came to the cat."


    Jason¡¯s calm voice came out and entered the room.


    After the three interest, the door only opened.


    "you are?"


    Lucy looked at the burly tall mask man in front of her eyes, revealing a puzzled look.


    "Hello, you can call me Jason."


    Jason smiled and then took off the mask on his face.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    On the shoulders of Lucy, the little master waved his paws and looked arrogant, as if to say how powerful he was.


    "Yes, yes, you are so powerful, you found it so quickly." Jason was helpless, but he understood what the little master was saying.


    Later, the little master was rowing toward Lucy, as if to explain something.


    Lucy nodded after listening, then pulled Jason into the house and then closed the door.


    The room is very simple, a bed, a table, a chair, a few pots of flowers, a wardrobe, a dressing table, nothing else.


    Lucy was sitting on the bed, and then apologized to Jason: "The house is small, you may not be able to sit down, sorry."


    Sitting awkwardly in a small chair, Jason waved his hand: "I am too big, my fault, hehe."


    Later, the two observed each other and did not speak for a while.


    "You called Jason?"


    After a long while, Lucy asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, Jason Statham." Jason said honestly.


    "I don''t know you." Lucy wondered, and paused. She stared at Jason again. "You, know Roger?"


    "Roger?"


    Jason glanced and shook his head.


    "I don''t know Roger, the captain asked me to help you."


    "captain?"


    Lucy is curious.


    But Jason did not explain.


    ¡°Before leaving the island, I am responsible for protecting your safety, oh yes, and it.¡±


    Jason pointed to the little master.


    "Little master, is it called the little master?"


    "Please forgive me, only, are you two?"


    Lucy hesitated for a while before asking.


    "Amount, of course not."


    Jason shook his head and should count on the captain, that is three.


    Lucy breathed a sigh of relief. If there is only one person and one cat, the chance of escaping is simply too small.


    ¡°Is it convenient to tell me the identity of your captain?¡±


    After a while of silence, Lucy asked again.


    She saw that this person is a cat, and she is not malicious to herself. Even she feels keenly, and she can still perceive the sturdy respect of her, and she feels curious.


    Who is it, will know your own news, come to save yourself?


    "amount."


    A little hesitant, Jason is the way.


    "The captain did not say whether he would tell you his identity. I can answer this question. His name is called."


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"


    After listening to the name, Lucy gave a glimpse.


    "Brother D Luo Chen."


    Gently chanting, Lucy''s face burst into a beautiful smile.


    "Is it his original?"


    "Okay, I am listening to you."


    It¡¯s crisp and neat, and Lucy made this decision.


    She had heard the name and her husband had told her such a sentence.


    "Lucy, I have a younger brother. He is called Luo Chen. If one day, you meet, you will recognize him at first sight!"


    "Because he looks a lot like me!"


    "However, that kid is much more handsome than me, haha."


    She had heard the name. It was the brother of that person who came to save her this time.


    "Rohchen."


    Muttering, she did not expect this life, but also fortunate to see that person''s brother.


    Even in the encirclement of the heavy navy, he can still go to his own face. It seems that his uncle is not a simple character.


    Outside the door of Lucy, in a remote corner, a figure hidden under the black robe was relieved.


    "With Jason protecting them, it should be safe."


    Slowly taking off the mask, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew sharpened.


    "The next thing, I should do it!"


    Different division of labor, Jason and the small master''s task is to stay with Lucy and protect her safety. And their own characters are to attract the attention of all navies and create opportunities for them to escape.


    All the navies, including soldiers, school-level officers, and even lieutenants, and finally, even generals!


    This time, the generals he needs to face have also been clarified.


    "Porusalino, is it yellow?"


    The body was exposed to a heavy body, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart was heavy.


    If there are three of the three generals at this time, who is the last thing he wants to face, then there is no doubt that this guy is.


    At the age of thirty, he will be in the position of the general. At this moment, Huang Wei can be said to be the period of spring and autumn. Compared with him, after twenty years, the plot begins, and he is undoubtedly more reinforced.


    Maybe experience, the experience is worse, but the sharp breath of the child, but the most powerful time.


    And, his fruit, glittering fruit. Its ability to compare the speed of light and the means of elementalization make Luo Chen feel that it is difficult to get started.


    He, there is nothing to do with the domineering ability of the natural system!


    "Trouble!"


    "I only hope that the 500 million of the system balance can summon powerful people."


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart is heavy.


    As soon as he turned, he left here.


    Now that he has determined the safety of Lucy, what he has to do now is to pull the Navy''s attention to him step by step.


    The day passed quickly, and the time was coming, and it was already at night.


    The first quarter is bright, and a layer of silver cream is applied to the ground.


    A team of navies patrolled back and forth on the island of Batlia. The troops stationed in the navy continued to shift, almost guaranteeing that the island was like an iron bucket.


    But suddenly, a scream screamed to tear the night sky, causing the attention of all navies.


    "It''s the north, close to the warship port!"


    "Fast, someone is attacking!"


    In an instant, the navy was nervous, and a large number of navies headed for the streets where the northern warship ports were located.


    However, when the first arriving navy came to the scene, only the body of one place was seen.


    A naval patrol formation, all dead, blood stained red ground.


    "A knife is killed, all these soldiers are solved by a knife, it is crisp and neat!"


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    A colonel came here, looking at the dead body on the ground.


    "And, such a cut is the guy who did the last time."


    "He, come again!"


    Soon, the colonel ordered the soldiers to clean the ground and bury the dead comrades.


    "The deployment of the navy of Batlia Island and the strengthening of the troops in the northern block, the guy, is to retaliate."


    "He wants to hit the face of our navy!"


    "That, see how strong he is!"


    Sensitive instincts, let the colonel determine that guy, will inevitably attack this northern block.

 Chapter 69： fear

    The night was quietly hidden. The navy patrolled for one night, but found nothing at all. Even the back of the navy was not seen.


    It¡¯s like that guy suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared.


    Garrison base, in the office.


    The colonel was serious, sitting in a chair and looking at the young people in front of the 30s and 40s.


    "Next, please, please, the Navy, no more losses."


    "Understood, sir!"


    The young people of the 30th and 40th raised their hands and shouted loudly.


    These young people are all new students of the Navy headquarters. They are following the graduation period and following them out to hone. On their shoulders, the shoulders of the majors are also hung.


    To put it simply, these young people, young people of 17 or 18 years old, are high-ranking children, and they are also the second generation of the sea. Their parents are basically senior officials of the naval headquarters. Under such circumstances, they have received the best naval education since birth, and their fighting ability is also unusual. The only thing that is lacking is just experience.


    However, lack of experience does not mean that these young naval majors are not good at all. Even, compared to the general naval officer, their brains are even more aura.


    After these people came to the island of Batlia, they have been left idle, more to let them see the complexity of the outside world. Then let them practice and use the knowledge learned in the books and books.


    This time, the superior decided to use them.


    "Go on, try to make things beautiful!"


    The colonel waved his hand.


    Nearly forty majors saluted again and then retired.


    Soon, the majors left. With the above deployment, every major-level officer led a navy of ten to fifteen and began to patrol the island of Batlia.


    In the daytime, almost the entire island can feel the atmosphere of the naval alert. Even the lively sounds of the streets seem to be quiet.


    The night came quietly and the navy was more vigilant.


    From seven o''clock in the evening to eight o''clock, the island of Batlia is calm.


    The major officers, looking serious, followed their subordinates and patrolled every street. None of them relax their vigilance.


    These high-ranking young masters, each with good strength, if placed on the sea, compared with the pirates. Then, their average bounty is definitely around 50 million. Such a good force was sent here, and it can be said that the Navy has paid attention to a considerable degree for the inexplicable sneak attacker.


    Another hour passed and there was still no discovery.


    From the sudden attack of yesterday, to the present, it is as if the murderer is afraid.


    "Continue to be vigilant, that guy is very strong!"


    The colonel issued an order, and the young majors remained in their posts.


    Until around ten o''clock in the evening, a team of navies passed through a dark alley in the northern block of Batlia Island.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a slight sound came out.


    The major of the Navy immediately changed his face, and the navy under it all raised the rifle and aimed at the dark alley.


    "who is it?"


    The major shouted loudly, but did not go forward, but put his hand deep into his arms. He wants to quickly inform the companions of this news. What the naval class teaches is not individualism, but teamwork.


    But at this moment, a shadow appeared in the laneway.


    The stranger was covered in a black robe with a strange mask. At first glance, the faint light in the lane was sprinkled on the person, and it was so that it was full of fearful secrets.


    "who are you?"


    The major asked loudly, and the navy behind him raised his pistol nervously and clasped his fingers firmly on the trigger.


    "who am I?"


    The sound of the mask came out, but it looked very young, so the major could not help but see.


    "You are not looking for me?"


    Just a word, the major immediately changed his face again, and he waved his hand.


    "shot!"


    Under conditioned reflexes, the naval soldiers pulled the trigger at almost the same time.


    "Hey!"


    A series of gunshots came from the quiet night sky. At this moment, the navies that the teams were patrolling nearby were all glimpsed, and then their faces changed.


    "Fast, there is a situation!"


    ¡°In our neighbourhood, go all the way!¡±


    "Finally, I found out!"


    In the dark laneway, the Navy¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank. He ordered the shooting at the first time, and the subordinates also did it all.


    However, the shadow was gone.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    Until then, a voice came out, which did not contain any feelings.


    The major trembled and slowly turned, and then his pupil began to shrink and expand.


    "ßDzÁ"


    The gun in the hands of the navy broke into two at this moment. At the same time, a bright red blood mark appeared on their neck.


    In the next second, everyone is all soft to the ground.


    "you!!"


    The heart of the major navy is beating, and the mind is a rare fear.


    "The navy, if it''s all half of you, I''m afraid I haven''t been saved."


    Under the mask, the voice of indifference came out, causing the major to get into a nervous mind, and there was another anger.


    "hateful!"


    The major snorted and his body suddenly trembled.


    "shave!"


    Suddenly, his figure has disappeared.


    But at the same time, the shadow of the hand, has been firmly on the waist.


    Suddenly, two shadows quickly approached this dark roadway at a very fast speed.


    "Hey!"


    "Lame!"


    The fierce sniper was sent, and the two figures passed by quickly and then stood.


    There was a shock and fear on the face of the major. At the same time, a sharp red dot appeared on his left chest, which quickly expanded and quickly oozing out and staining his naval school uniform.


    This is, blood?


    he is injured!


    In the next second, the major fell softly on the ground, and the expression on the face was as good as it was.


    Fast, too fast. He has never seen such a fast sword.


    A sword put the navy down, took the shadow of the mask, and looked at it indifferently, then slowly left.


    He walked calmly, and was very familiar with the left turn from the dark laneway, and quickly left here.


    After about a dozen, the rest of the Navy came here.


    When you look at the situation on the ground, all the navy is shrinking the pupil and sucking in a cold air.


    "From the sound of the gun, we are here, but for a minute."


    "But, Lens, he has been hit hard!"


    The major on the ground is not dead. He is different from the ordinary navy. At the most dangerous moment, the danger is perceived, and the body is shifted a little bit.


    It was a difference of a thousand, saving his life.


    "Which guy is that sacred?"


    The majors looked at each other a few times, and there was a hint of fear among the naval soldiers.

 Chapter 70： shame

    Who is that mysterious guy? Even with such strength, they are the same group of students as Renns. Even if some people are stronger, the difference will not be too great.


    However, some people have been able to solve Rennes easily and in such a short time, and easily leave.


    From the time they found it, it took a minute to get there. This time is very accurate. But this is why they are really shocked.


    "That is to say, that person who solved Renz and his subordinates, I am afraid that it will not be used for a minute."


    A major turns a few laps on the spot and then his face is dignified.


    "Lens and the man were only one move, but after a move, Lens fell to the ground."


    Another major opened.


    "There is no trace of the man on the ground, but the opposite wall of Lens, but the obvious sniper marks, this sniper is caused by lameness."


    "That is, the mysterious guy didn''t get hurt a little."


    "He used a sword, very fast, and very powerful."


    The navy, who bent over and observed the soldiers¡¯ incision, said.


    In a few words, these majors present have already restored the scene, showing their professional standards.


    Subsequently, the navy packed up the scene and quickly left to report to the superior.


    In the naval station base, the colonel''s face was even heavier, and even this time, there was an additional lieutenant.


    "You mean, Batlia Island, sneaked into a powerful pirate? And, madly retaliating against the Navy?"


    Lieutenant General Moya raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Moya."


    The major took a deep breath and opened the door.


    "The majors, just a pirate, can''t you solve it?"


    Moya knocked on the table and glanced at the majors in the office.


    The majors looked at each other a few times and then collectively bowed their heads.


    Looking at the silent navies, Lieutenant Moya shook his head.


    "You are very skeptical about the quality of this naval student."


    In a word, the majors present were all biting their teeth, but they could not say anything.


    "The mysterious guy is really strong!"


    A major, could not help but argue.


    Moya''s scorpion sank and then leaned forward to the side.


    "Do you know? Major, um, young major!"


    The major raised his head and faced Moya, but he did not fear and looked at it.


    "Maybe you just left the school and don''t know what the Navy is doing!"


    Moya¡¯s eyes became oppressed. In the eyes of the major, the other¡¯s eyes seemed to become extremely oppressive.


    In an instant, his heart began to panic, and even worse, he had a fear of the lieutenant in front of him.


    "So, I tell you, tell you too!"


    The sound is like a thunder, and the major can no longer resist the pressure between the souls. It is actually a "jingle", sitting on the ground with a bite, breathing in a big mouth, pale.


    "The navy, it¡¯s just the result!"


    The voice of Lieutenant General has grown louder.


    "And you, this time, the result of the first mission is nothing, your results are!"


    "failure!!"


    failure! !


    These two words make all the young men look like a flash of light, and the heart is under pressure.


    "Maybe, the other side is really strong." Moya spoke again, with a mocking smile on his face. "You can kill people under the eyes of your elite naval officers and leave safely."


    "Of course it is strong!"


    The majors bowed their heads, their eyes were full of shame, and the shame of failure was printed on them from this moment.


    "Now, I am too lazy to care about your new recruits."


    "At this moment, immediately, rearrange your mind and give me a go."


    "Give me a good look, take care, from your injured classmates, on your body."


    "Where I get intelligence from any aspect, give me the identity of the guy as soon as possible and pull him out."


    Moya looked at everyone in front of her cold and then said again.


    "The Navy is very busy, but I don''t have time to accompany your children and play any simulation training game."


    After saying this, Moya finally glanced at the colonel and got up and left.


    The major touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Later, he turned his eyes again to the recruits in the eyes of Lieutenant General.


    "Now, I miss you, you should know how to do it."


    In a pair of young eyes, this moment is full of fighting spirit, anger, and the shame that lies deep in the heart.


    Seeing such a look, the colonel smiled with satisfaction. Just last night, he clearly saw the group of guys, and in the eyes that came back, they were afraid.


    How can this be?


    A navy, the future of the navy, will be scared by a pirate in the district?


    "That guy, I won''t let him go!"


    "Mad, Lens, this should wake up, I want to get useful news from him, that guy, I must grab it out."


    "Shame, you should be washed. The navy, never give up!"


    A powerful voice, from the mouth of the navy, made the colonel''s face more smiling.


    As a result, all the majors retired with great enthusiasm and continued to carry out their tasks. Quietly, the naval forces began to move to the northern block on a large scale.


    In a remote corner, the masked man hidden in the black cast, the eyes of these fast-moving navies, a smile on his face.


    However, after the moment, he tightened his face and muttered.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    On the third day, the navy strengthened their military strength and spent the day quietly.


    On this day, one night, no navy was attacked. But the faces of the navy are hard to see, and they are afraid that the guy will escape.


    If they disappear, who are they looking for to shame?


    On the fourth day, the man appeared again. This time it appears, it is during the day.


    Bright and straight, shrouded in black robes, mysterious people under the mask, one person and one sword.


    Then, swept the two elite navies, and finally, still drifted away.


    However, the navies did not fear, they began to be bloody. As it turned out, the guy didn''t escape. He even thought about being a hard-nosed navy, fighting them to the end, and beating their faces.


    After that, the fifth day.


    The mysterious man appeared again, the three teams were beaten, and the navy suffered heavy casualties and left.


    On the sixth day, the mysterious man appeared.


    The five team navies met with their narrow roads and launched an attack under anger.


    Three minutes later, the mysterious man left safely, leaving a place of blood, and the navy were seriously injured.


    On the seventh day, the Navy¡¯s deployment of the northern block was even more numerous.


    But on this day, Jason, who was protecting her from the side of Lucy, suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 71： Come for me

    Time flies to the seventh day of Jason and others coming to Batlia Island. This is the seventh day of the noon, Lucy, Jason, the little master, two cats and a cat are now surrounded by a small round table. Eat lunch.


    Suddenly, Jason¡¯s original expression was changed, and his expression was serious for a moment.


    Lucy saw the look of this honest man, and he was puzzled.


    "What? Jason."


    At the same time, the little master who was drinking milk on the side of his head also raised his head, and the scorpion was full of dignity.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    The phone bug rang, this is Jason who eats big mouth, quickly put down the chopsticks, and then picks up the phone bug from his arms.


    In the seven days, the phone bug that had been calm, this moment rang.


    "Hey."


    Quickly pick up, Jason sounds heavy.


    "action."


    Opposite the phone bug, a young voice came, and Jason sighed with relief, but also a deeper mood.


    In the past few days, he has seen the changes in the southern block of Batlia Island. From the time he just arrived, the Southern Block has a naval patrol almost every tens of meters. But today, the number of navies has dropped sharply. Every day, the deployment of the Navy, he also looked very clear.


    Jason knew clearly that this must be caused by Luo Chen.


    In order to make them easier to leave, Luo Chen chose to face the navy.


    Jason is very aware of the danger level.


    "Are you still safe?"


    Jason hurriedly asked the phone bug.


    "rest assured."


    The sound of a smile came from the phone bug, followed by the voice.


    "Everything, please come to you two! Take her away from the South China Sea, destination."


    "Just set in the North Sea!"


    Soon, the phone bug hangs up.


    Jason sat there, squatting for a while, then carefully put the phone bug into his arms, and the thick expression on his face disappeared.


    He looked at Lucy with a serious look, pondered for a while, and finally spoke.


    "Miss Lucy, we."


    "It''s time to go."


    Lucy was not surprised, she smiled: "Is he? Your captain."


    "Yes!"


    Jason did not hide.


    "I listen to you."


    Lucy nodded.


    Soon, the three probably packed up the things they had brought, and the little master tied the little parcel around his neck and jumped onto Jason¡¯s shoulder.


    "Hey!"


    The wooden door rang and the three appeared in the street the next second.


    Mary, the pregnant woman next door, is walking outside the door at this moment, seeing Jason and Lucy, can''t help but look at it, then smiles and asks.


    "Don''t you, are you taking a walk?"


    "Well, I haven''t been out for a long time, he is bored."


    Lucy''s face showed a kind of love, touched the belly.


    "Oh, this time for the child is hard."


    Mary also laughed, then she looked at Jason in confusion.


    "Who is this?"


    "My brother, come here to take care of me." Lucy looked calm.


    Jason smiled earnestly.


    Mary nodded and no doubt.


    Later, Lucy bid farewell to Mary, two people and a cat, did not show any confusion, left and rounded the street, and after a quarter of an hour, came to a dirt road leading to the southern woods.


    "There is a navy."


    Looking at the woods, a group of navies stationed in the woods, Lucy''s face has a worried look.


    "Meow."


    The little master pointed to Jason.


    The latter nodded and said seriously: "Give it to me."


    They had never thought that it would be so easy to get out of the island, and forcing a breakthrough is one of the most important methods.


    Taking a big step, Jason quickly walked toward the stationed navy.


    The first time I observed Jason¡¯s navy, I also noticed.


    "Who are you? It is forbidden to pass here, go back soon."


    Although they were shocked by Jason''s strong physique, they still warned.


    Jason did not respond, but accelerated the speed, just a few big steps, he has reached the distance of ten meters in front of the navy.


    At this time, the Navy finally realized what it was.


    "Hey!"


    A series of bolts rang and all the navy pointed the gun at Jason.


    "Stand up, go further, we will shoot!"


    Jason paced and stopped.


    The navy saw the other side cooperate and breathed a sigh of relief. But in the twinkling of an eye, they suddenly found the ground shook.


    This vibration is so abrupt and heavy.


    In the next moment, a huge shadow shrouded in front of them.


    The burly big man has come to them and stood face to face with them. The eye-catching navy was shocked to see the place where the great man was standing. A huge deep pit appeared, and the nearby ground was torn apart, as if it had been blown up by a bomb.


    "shot!"


    The flustered voice immediately rang, but it was too late!


    "Let''s fall down!"


    Jason screamed and his hands flicked.


    His huge figure, his thick arm, moved at this moment, like a bulldozer, rambling.


    In an instant, the navy did not realize what was happening, and they flew up without control. After a break, he slammed into the ground and lost consciousness.


    Every time Jason''s thick arm waved, the navy standing in front of him would fly four or five. After he waved his arm six times in a row, all the navies fell to the ground and disappeared.


    The powerful force allowed the navy to touch him directly, and the consciousness was already directly shocked by him.


    The chief who was in charge of waiting here was in the first wave of contact and was already killed.


    After following Luo Chen, Jason did not start many times, but every time he started, he was almost a spike.


    How strong is he? Maybe as he said, he is not clear!


    This is also the reason why Luo Chen is so relieved that Jason, perhaps the general, Lieutenant General Jason will be almost, but, break out, this kind of rear handed to him, is right.


    And if you fight in front, let him come.


    Solved the navy, Lucy and the little master quickly caught up with Jason, the three looked back at the back, then quickly entered the grove, the back disappeared here.


    Batlia Island, the northern block, on the roof.


    The sea breeze slammed, and a mask figure shrouded in a black robe slowly appeared here.


    Looking at the port in front, a team of troops patrolling the navy, the black robe figure muttered.


    "People, a little bit!"


    "But, what the fear?"


    "Faive, give it to me!"


    "Jason, little Lord, everything is up to you two!"


    Slowly, the black robe figure took off the mask, revealing a young and handsome face, it is Luo Chen.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and the black robe on his body began to hunt and tremble.


    The clouds are changing, and over the sky above Battier, there is a cloud.


    "Booming!"


    The eyes looked deep and deep, and Luo Chen¡¯s voice was deep.


    "The wind is up, there will be heavy rain!"


    "This wind, come because of me!"


    PS: The wind is rising, the clouds are coming, the big battle will start! Come to a *** recommendation, collection, make up the brain.

 Chapter 72： Im coming

    "Booming"


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, the golden lightning between the clouds is like a dragon, squatting.


    Over the island of Batlia, the sky is changing.


    The navy, who quietly looked down and patrolled back and forth, stood at the roof of the house, and his eyes gradually became sharper.


    "Let''s get started!"


    The storm is coming!


    Once again, I looked deeply at the southern block, and Luo Chen¡¯s several jumps disappeared here.


    From the beginning, he made this plan. On the island of Batlia, the naval power is balanced, four blocks, and the military strength of each part is not much different. If you want to let the dew and other people in the southern block quickly and safely leave, you must attract other parts of the navy. However, if you want to do this, you have to sacrifice something.


    There must be a hatred of hatred, and it must also hold the eyes of all the navies.


    In seven days, Luo Chen completed this goal with strong combat effectiveness. The Navy thought he was a pirate and wanted to hit their faces positively. So, they were angry, they wanted to catch him, and they turned back.


    However, the result is no doubt.


    The face of the navy was swollen.


    Luo Chen, hidden in the dark, comes and goes like a wind, and is powerful. These young navies are not his opponents at all.


    Today, Luo Chen will be exposed to the sun, he will attract the navy of the entire island, in order to create an opportunity for Jason.


    There are too many navies in this huge sea area, including the island of Batlia! At this stall, there must be a dazzling figure, the person with the highest hatred in the navy, appearing here, turning all the naval sights around.


    Only in this way, Lucy will have a chance to leave.


    After jumping on the roof continuously, until near the port where the Navy was temporarily stationed, Luo Chenfang stopped his body shape.


    Looking at the more than a dozen naval warships moored in the port ahead, and the navy that patrolled the team below, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became calm.


    "Start here!"


    The next moment, he bent his knees and the whole man suddenly rushed to the sky.


    After the three interest, he was 30 meters from the ground. After five interest, he was 100 meters away from the ground. After the break, he had reached the height of 200 meters.


    "Booming!"


    The heavy rain suddenly poured down, and the golden lightning will shine in the air in the highest position of Luo Chen.


    At this moment, he stood alone on his chest, his face solemn, like a glaring King Kong. The eyes are sharp and look down.


    The next moment, his head is facing down, standing with one hand on his chest, slowly pressing forward.


    "Hey!"


    The lightning and thunder, the sudden burst of the weather, the navy were all shocked.


    The navies at the mouth of the coast, in the chaotic rainy weather, suddenly heard another strange sound in the sound of rain and thunder.


    "what sound?"


    The kind of sound that seems to have something falling from the sky is very strange, and it is hard to describe it.


    "It seems that something has fallen from the air."


    "call out!"


    Some navies lifted their heads, and thick rains formed thick lines, which were dropped to the ground. And then, outside the dense rain curtain, the navy saw a shadow.


    "It''s a man!!"


    For a moment, all the navies who saw the figure in the sky were pupils shrinking.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, the void began to tremble, and a huge wind pressure formed, suddenly pressing toward the ground.


    "boom!"


    Less than two time, the original rain curtain suddenly twisted. The raindrops on the ground seem to be more shredded at this moment because of the strong pressure, and there is a tendency that this pressure is forced to bounce and fly to the sky, turning into a split.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    In the sky, a faint voice came, such as the gods are low.


    All the navies heard this majestic voice, and then they looked up.


    "Hey!"


    The strange air pressure was even heavier, and even the air was twisted and twisted. The navy suddenly fell to the ground and could not climb for a time.


    "God, this, what is this?"


    The trembling voice came out. Some people saw that in the continuous rain curtain, a huge piece of empty palm appeared at high altitude, and it was constantly pressing down with the figure falling from the sky.


    "Enemy!"


    At this moment, all the navies finally realized what.


    One by one, the navy was crushed by the wind and fell to the ground, and even the sound could not be heard.


    "call out!!"


    A sharp whistle began to spread throughout the port. The navy, who had been quietly patrolling, heard the sudden signal, and immediately it was a body meal, and then his face changed.


    In the air, Luo Chen palm, suddenly pressed forward.


    "Hey!"


    The imaginary Buddha''s palm formed in the air, at the same time speeding up and impacting the ground.


    After the three interest, a bang sound spread throughout Batlia.


    "boom!"


    Around the entire coastal port, about 200 meters of ground, all collapsed, a huge palm print appeared, like printed on the ground.


    Hundreds of navies, under this palm, directly stunned the unconscious, including fifteen majors, three colonels and other high-ranking personnel.


    In the face of this godlike palm, the navy suffered heavy losses.


    In addition to casualties, there are two warships that are also directly destroyed by this palm. At this moment, it is slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    In the resident base, Lieutenant General Moya suddenly became stiff and then stood up and looked out the window.


    "this is?!"


    What he saw was a scuffed view on the coast, and countless naval pains screamed. At the same time, there are also navies constantly coming to support there.


    The voice of yelling is incessant.


    "Enemy!"


    For a moment, Lieutenant General Moya reacted, his face heavy, and strode out to the outside.


    At the moment he walked out of the office door, the entire garrison of Batlia Island was also reinforced at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, except for the person in charge of the original area, almost all the military forces have moved.


    On the coast, the number of navies is increasing. From the beginning of the dozens to the present, nearly one hundred, it continues to increase.


    However, when all the navy arrived at the scene, they did not act arbitrarily. Instead, they took a long gun and stared nervously. The scene of the accident, the black robe on the top of a warship.


    When you come, you will cover your body under the black robe and squint your head so that you can''t see it.


    "who are you?"


    A major, shouted loudly.


    Let them lose face, the guy on the shame column finally appeared again.


    Who is he?


    Upon hearing this question, the black robe slowly raised his head.


    Then, in the eyes of all the navies, it was a young face that was familiar but strange.


    "You, always looking for me."


    "Now, I am coming."

 Chapter 73： Mind of the soul

    The rainstorm poured, the sky flashed thunder, and the wind blew the rain.


    The black robe stood on the top of the warship, and the black robe hunted and shook. His voice spread in the navy, and it was very clear.


    At this moment, all navies are slightly stunned.


    "He, he is the black robe mysterious man!"


    "It¡¯s the guy who attacked us these two days. He, he was daring to show his figure."


    "This arrogant guy!"


    After the navy blasphemed, they were angry. They didn''t even think about it, this guy, daring to be so arrogant, even dared to appear in front of them. And what makes them even more angry is what he has done.


    After a palm, the port of Batlia, which was temporarily established by the Navy, collapsed directly. Several warships could not be used, and hundreds of navals were injured and lost their fighting power.


    However, for a time, no one in the navy was arbitrarily arrogant, able to toss the navy on the island of Batlia into this form, and still appear intact, it has already proved his strength, this is definitely not their ordinary The navy is able to fight the enemy.


    "Wait, this guy''s face."


    Suddenly, the young major looked a little stunned and looked at the face and felt very familiar.


    Gradually, his face grew bigger and bigger, and finally his whole body trembled.


    "I remembered, I remembered!"


    "He, he is!"


    The sound was not hidden, so the navy around him turned his eyes to him.


    "Who is he?"


    The other team''s major asked aloud.


    "He is Luo Chen!"


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    The voice of the Navy Major was not disguised, even loud, and the navy around it was all stunned.


    Luo Chen? who is it?


    There was a moment in the navy''s mind, but then, the shocked look came to their faces.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    At this moment, countless intelligences have emerged in the minds of many navies.


    Luo Chen, Roger¡¯s younger brother, is mysterious and powerful. Once in the town of Rogan and the Major General Dorage, the battle was strong, and even Doralge fell, it was a heavy loss.


    Currently tentatively bounty, 110 million Bailey.


    Of course, these intelligences are also high-level intelligence circulating in the navy. Many navies, even Luo Chen, do not know who this person is.


    However, this person, no doubt, is of great significance to the navy!


    "Encircle him, today, no matter what, he can''t let him leave here!"


    Immediately, there was a major scream.


    "No matter how much you pay, you must arrest him!"


    There was another loud noise, and in this rainstorm, it was even more majestic and majestic.


    At the same moment, entering the rain curtain, Lieutenant General Moya came here and looked calm.


    He was followed by five colonel-level officers, and his face was dignified, looking at the figure above the warship.


    "He, is it Luo Chen?"


    "The legendary One Piece''s younger brother, Dorag also took him no way, and he escaped smoothly."


    Moya muttered.


    "The goal of Huang Hao¡¯s trip is like this guy, Lieutenant General, do you want to inform him?"


    Behind him, a colonel said.


    "Notifications are naturally to be notified, though."


    Moya¡¯s face showed a funny smile, and he paused again.


    "After I have seen his strength, it is not too late to inform."


    The colonels looked at each other and smiled. They understood the meaning of Moya. The upper-level officials of the Navy, in addition to the relationship between the wine-bags and the rice bags, basically rely on the strength of the hard-boiled, and rely on countless military exploits, climbed from the dead.


    This level, in addition to being a decision maker, is still a strong.


    The strong, for the opponent, are very interested.


    Obviously, Luo Chen is strong and attracted the attention of the lieutenant.


    "Let''s go, let me see and see, and the younger brother of One Piece, what an extraordinary thing."


    Lieutenant General Moya made a noise and everyone stepped forward.


    With the advent of this pedestrian, the navy tacitly let the road open, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly calmed down from the warmth.


    "Lieutenant!"


    At the same time, Luo Chen also saw the navy stationed on the island of Batlia.


    He saw the left and right sides of the other side of the waist, each with a short knife, the body is strong, the national character face is very majestic, and between its actions, the justice cloak hunting behind it, the momentum is very powerful.


    The face, unconsciously, became dignified.


    At the level of Major General Dorag, he played against it, but what strength does Lieutenant General have?


    Is he his opponent?


    Lieutenant General Moya strode forward, passing the navy that had calmed down, and then stood under the military inspection where Luo Chen was.


    Looking at the scene that was destroyed into a ruin, Lieutenant Moya¡¯s eyes appeared a little surprised.


    "Is this what you caused? Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed, silent, just watching him quietly.


    Moya did not care. He stepped up to the warship. After a few steps, he went to the front of Luochen, only four or five steps away from the other side.


    The cloak of justice behind it, with the formation of sea breeze, heavy rain, and lightning, is more intense.


    "Speak your purpose, Luo Chen."


    "Suddenly appeared here, and suddenly shot at the Navy. Even, you don''t hide your identity and send yourself to the navy."


    In two sentences, Luo Chen''s pupils contracted.


    Navy, a keen instinct!


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the latter sentence, Moya¡¯s tone was serious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s mind was shocked. At this moment, he felt that the other¡¯s nephew was like a deep whirlpool, attracting himself and pressing himself to say the true words.


    "boom!"


    The master''s state of mind, the martial arts wizards, the ghost valley heart method, the flying celestial sword flow and so on for the practice of the soul, at this time all come out, play a role, let him wake up instantly.


    "Devil fruit ability!"


    Looking at the lieutenant again, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were dignified.


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, I can wake up from my abilities.¡±


    Moya¡¯s face showed a smile, and he ate a person named the soul of the soul.


    This fruit is not very strong, but for those who are not as good as him, he can release the pressure of the soul through his eyes, forcing himself to tell the truth, and even let the other party yield and obey his own orders.


    For the strong will, the effect is not great. But if it is for those who are weak, it is enough to kill.


    "You, where did you hide her?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice suddenly came, and Moya looked at the other party again.


    "Origin, is your purpose her?"


    Thoughtful in the eyes, Moya''s face is even more smiling.


    "Win me, I will tell you!"


    PS: Thanks for saying that it is good, called king is not king, Jianguang vertical and horizontal, Montenegro old demon mourners, confused black, look under the rain and rain, sleep, why no reason, all things Trojan 2, Poseidon winter, permanent Forgotten, iron **** 103, Yamaguchi Lang Lang, the sword and the martial arts reward support. Thanks to the encouragement and support of the brothers, Tsing Yi will work hard to update it. I will keep the state in perfect condition every day, and update it well. Brothers must also vote for more recommendations and support me. Regarding the outbreak, I have a broken hand and cough. If you can recommend 1200 tickets this week, I will have four more chapters that day! 1200, very simple, haha. Thank you brothers!

 Chapter 74： Broken knife

    The Navy did not find Lucy, and even her specific identity did not know. And Luo Chen chose to say such a problem at this moment, just to paralyze the other side, to create a better escape environment for Jason.


    Looking at the front of the dignified look, this looks like a flawed lieutenant, Luo Chen''s right hand slowly pressed at the waist.


    His voice flashed a fierce light, and the spirit of the **** suddenly increased at this moment.


    The eyes are bright, the muscles are tight, and it seems to be a spring. At this moment, the power has reached the limit.


    Daddy, Luo Chen moved.


    It is like an arrow from the string, and it is like a streamer flying.


    "Booming!"


    Just at this time, the sky flew by lightning.


    Just in a flash, the bodies of the two have been staggered.


    I don''t know when, the two short knives of Li Ya''s waist have been squirted and separated.


    The two are back to back and silent to each other.


    After a long time, the voice of Moya was heard.


    "Very good, very powerful knife extraction!"


    In Nasu, if he does not rely on his keen sense of the soul, he does not even know when the other party is out of the sword.


    Without knowing when the other party is out of the sword, that means he can''t cope and will fall into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Fast, Luo Chen¡¯s sword is too fast. Soon after passing over his body, the sword even entered its sheath, and he didn''t even look at the other''s sword.


    And Luo Chen¡¯s face is more and more dignified.


    For the first time, the speed of the knife extraction failed.


    The strength of Lieutenant General is really extraordinary.


    The battle with Dorrag can be carried out in such a situation, not how strong he is. At that time, he was still the weak chicken Luo Chen.


    But now, he has been able to shoot the other side.


    This proves that Luo Chen''s own progress. Not relying on the system is entirely caused by his own strength. However, this is not enough!


    "This is a bit interesting."


    The two knives collided with each other and made a sound of gold and iron. Moya slowly turned around with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t met your opponent like this for a long time, come on, Luo Chen, come to war!"


    "Let me see what kind of strength the guy who dares to be so arrogant in front of the navy!"


    Moya¡¯s voice contains excitement. It seems that he has not shot the enemy for a long time, and he has not fought.


    Luo Chen was silent, his hand was tight, the next moment, his feet were on the ground, and his figure disappeared again.


    "Hey!"


    Extremely fast, almost instantly, it was in front of Moya.


    Moya''s pupil shrinks and his face is more excited.


    "Hurry, it''s too fast!"


    Yes, too fast. He has never seen an enemy like Luo Chen¡¯s sword. It is like electric light. At the moment you see it, the sword has already fallen in front of you, and it is extremely difficult to avoid the past.


    "when!"


    This hit, Moya blocked.


    Luo Chen¡¯s sword was once again sheathed and returned without success.


    "Is this the strength of Lieutenant General?"


    Looking at each other silently, the rain was more urgent, and they ran down the cheeks of the two.


    But at this time, no one cares about this downpour, they only have each other in their eyes.


    The eyes of the two people are getting brighter and brighter. After a few breaths, they are even brighter than the lightning that flashed from time to time.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    The lightning sounded and the sky was brighter.


    At this moment, the two men collided again.


    Luo Chen''s knife extraction, continuous attack, his body shape turned into streamer, in the moment of the sword, as if it has disappeared.


    The distant navy, shocked to see the two men on the warships, swallowed from time to time.


    They can clearly see that Luo Chen, who launched the attack, seems to have disappeared at this moment.


    Its shape is like a teleport, and it will appear behind Lieutenant General Moya, then a slight meal, disappear again, and then another, and then went to another position.


    Lieutenant General Moya, in front of this horrible fast sword, just waved double knives again and again, blocking the opponent''s attack.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Fast, too fast, Luo Chen, your strength, I am so surprised!"


    The Major General and the Lieutenant General are not just enough for the military, but more because of the gap in strength.


    The strongman of the lieutenant level is not only familiar with the Navy''s six styles, but also has a domineering bonus, as well as swordsmanship, or guns. And Moya, himself is a strong knife, coupled with the ability of the devil fruit, he even got the title of Moya Moya.


    He himself is a master of armed color domineering.


    Luo Chen''s sword is very fast, quite fast, but Moya relies on his own nephew to be able to first understand each other''s thoughts, just as he can see the color of domineering, and expand his perception.


    With this, Luo Chen''s knife-drawing technique is useless to him.


    After a dozen times of rapid extraction, Luo Chen¡¯s breathing began to be a bit chaotic.


    The power of the knife is powerful, and the speed is the peak that the first person can achieve at this stage, but the consumption of physical strength is also abnormally excessive.


    "You can''t use the knife."


    For his own body, Luo Chen is very clear, his face is more dignified immediately.


    In the next moment, Lieutenant General Moya made a big laugh and chopped over.


    "Haha, what''s wrong? Luo Chen, knife extraction, can you use it?"


    The weakness of the knife extraction, many people know that once a blow can not work, then the next to meet you, will be death.


    Because of the focus on one, we must abandon a lot, and we will gain this power.


    But the next moment, Luo Chen''s long sword suddenly came out again.


    "choke!"


    A smudge of Changhong lit up, the rain curtain was torn open by the sharp blade, and then the sword, rotating, went to Moya again at a very fast speed.


    Moya, who slashed the knife, stunned her face and looked shocked.


    "this is!"


    "Ò÷~~"


    The clear sound of the sword continued for a long time, and Luo Chen¡¯s low-pitched voice also slowly sounded.


    "Broken knife!"


    "Dangdang!"


    Jin Tiezhi¡¯s voice suddenly came, and Moya¡¯s face changed sharply, stepping back.


    He noticed the terrible sword-like style of the other side. At the moment of contact, he had the feeling of disengaging the handle with his hands. Fortunately, his power was amazing and he firmly grasped the handle.


    "What is this sword?"


    Moya asked aloud, taking a step back and paying more attention to Luo Chen.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen calmed the boiling gas in his body.


    If Moya is just shocked, then Luo Chen feels a little bad.


    "The solitary sword!"


    He whispered slowly.


    What was used by Fang Cai was the broken knife in the solitary sword.


    However, it has failed! In the face of Lieutenant General, this subtle sword decision has failed.


    Have to say that the guy in the pirate world is really strong?


    With the power of the Lieutenant General level, it has reached the limit of the tenth meeting!


    "This time, trouble!"


    Low and low whisper, Luo Chen''s voice lifted up, more sharp.

 Chapter 75： Serious injury

    When Luo Chen fell into a confrontation with Lieutenant General, the southern coast of Batlia Island.


    Rainstorms poured, and lightning flashed in the air.


    Jason, a cat and a cat, is rushing to a hidden forest.


    The little master squatted on Lucy''s shoulder and held an umbrella for the latter.


    "Booming!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice came, even though the three people could feel the trembling of the whole island from a long distance, and the pupil could not help but shrink.


    "This is his trick."


    Jason and the little master looked at each other and his face became more dignified.


    In order to make them leave safer, the guy is exposed to the light, and the front is opposed to the enemy.


    "go!"


    A low drink, they accelerated their pace again.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Lucy looked strangely into the jungle. This place is already a very remote location on Batlia Island, and almost no one has come here. However, at this moment, she actually saw it here.


    a ship? !


    It is not surprising why there is a ship here. What she is more curious about is how the ship came ashore!


    The ship is not big, but it is also twenty or thirty meters long. Its horrible weight, once placed in the sea, is difficult to come ashore again. And here, Lucy looked at the sea three hundred meters away, and my heart was a glimpse.


    There is nothing in the surrounding area, which is the most remote area of ??Batlia Island.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    At this time, the little master began to urge Jason.


    The latter looked at the Rogan in front of him and took a deep breath, then strode forward.


    Lucy stared at Jason and didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    But just after the three interest, a shocking picture was introduced into her eyes.


    "what!"


    Jason exhaled and his hands slammed on the hull of the Logan.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the huge Rogan whispered, and then Jason screamed and slammed him.


    "Get up!"


    God! Lucy has never seen such a mighty guy, relying on the power of pure flesh, even picked up a boat!


    "Hey, hey!"


    In the next second, Jason took another breath and took a huge Rogan and walked around.


    "gone!"


    Looking at Lucy''s daze, he can even remind him.


    Compared to the huge volume of Logan, Jason''s burly figure, this moment is also very small. But it is this small body, even with such great power, holding the Rogan in the forward.


    "Booming!"


    Every step forward, Jason left a deep footprint on the ground.


    After ten minutes, the two men and one cat came to the coast.


    "Booming!"


    Between the lightning and thunder, Jason spoke again and put the Logan into the sea.


    "Okay, let''s get on the boat and leave here right away!"


    After doing all this, Jason sighed.


    Lucy couldn''t help but glance at Jason. The big man, the strength is simply shocking.


    "Quick, as long as we leave this sea, the captain can leave here as quickly as possible."


    Jason reminded me.


    Subsequently, the two men and one cat quickly uploaded, Jason took the helm, facing the storm, they quickly drove off the island of Batlia.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    The golden lightning makes the sky brighter.


    The tiny drops of rain ran down the robe of Luo Chen.


    On the deck of the warship, he and Lieutenant General Moya stared at each other. The eyes of both sides are extraordinarily fierce, and a few short contacts, they are aware of each other''s difficulties.


    Suddenly, the lightning lights up again.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s footsteps trembled and moved forward again.


    This time, he did not use the knife extraction, and did not use the solitary sword.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the sword is crisp, and Luo Chen¡¯s speed is as fast as a meteor, rushing toward Moya.


    In the eyes of Moya, this moment of Luo Chen seems to have turned into a dragon, is circling and rushing to the sky, thundering and bursting, let his heart tremble.


    "What is this sword?!"


    Once again, there was doubt in Moya¡¯s eyes.


    "Hey!"


    A series of clear footsteps sounded faster and faster, and finally became a piece of thunder.


    Only in an instant, Luo Chen¡¯s sword has come to him.


    "So fast!"


    Moya''s pupil shrinks, which is a sword faster than the knife. But there is a completely different difference between the two. The knife extraction is the moment when the knife is pulled out, and the speed is fast to the extreme.


    But this sword is the speed of the other party.


    His sword, his body, this moment is like a streamer. Even Moya could not see the existence of Luo Chen, only to see the sword in the endless rain curtain.


    It¡¯s like this sword!


    Fly up!


    "Hundred Steps Flying Sword!"


    The pupils released a fierce radiance, but in an instant, the sword had appeared in front of Moya and then moved quietly.


    "when!"


    Moya¡¯s mind trembled, and the nearly double knife slashed forward.


    blocked!


    His heart is relaxed, this sword is terrible, and he can''t see the offensive from the other''s eyes.


    The offensive that is completely different from the knife-drawing technique puts him at a disadvantage.


    However, after the breath, Moya''s pupils contracted and the heart began to jump.


    "what?!"


    The sword that was blocked was actually separated from the opponent''s palm in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    When Moya had never seen the two sides fight, some people dared to loosen the sword.


    This is a dead end!


    His eyes will be attacked again.


    However, the sword that was doubled with him and was released was actually at this moment. If it was controlled by another force, the blade began to rotate.


    This is a superb speed, accompanied by the sound of swords shattering the rain curtain.


    It was only an instant that he reached his neck.


    Then, then a quick stroke.


    At the same time, Luo Chen passed him by.


    All of this happened very quickly, and if it was too white, the lightning and thunder were already completed.


    Feeling touching his neck, Moya saw a blush of blood.


    "I''m injured!"


    Suddenly, Moya¡¯s heart burst into a huge anger.


    "good very good!"


    "Strong, really strong!"


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who is back to the back of Moya, holds the sword on his left and his eyes are heavy.


    "Is it still not over?"


    The two stood back to back, at this moment, letting the rain curtains fall, but they did not turn and confront.


    "Cry, shout!"


    Can hear Moya''s fierce gasping, the role of the iron is not invincible, even if he used iron at the last moment.


    But it can''t change, the neck is still the most vulnerable part of the whole body, he is still injured, and still seriously injured!


    He can even feel that every breath he breathes is a painful heartache, and he can feel the passing of vitality.


    However, this war, he still did not give up.


    He still stood, as long as he stood, he was not defeated!


    "Rochen!"


    With a loud voice, Moya turned around and waved a double knife to attack again.

 Chapter 76： Routine

    From the beginning of the battle, Moya never thought he would be hurt by the other side. He even felt that facing a 16-year-old boy, even if he could fight with Dorag, he would not pose a threat to himself.


    He cares greatly, not only does he care, he doesn''t even use his most famous swordsmanship.


    The speed of the knife extraction, the solitary sword, and even the current hundred-step flying sword. The rhythm of the battle has always been controlled by Luo Chen.


    Although Luo Chen is not as good as a lieutenant in terms of hard power, he is not weak. A series of exchanges, he has already got rid of the weak body.


    If it is divided by a bounty, at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s strength is absolutely in the range of 150 million pirates.


    His strength has become stronger, and the tricks are more subtle.


    Intention to the unintentional, if not the strength of the other party is too strong, he can even directly in the first moment, the second.


    Moya under the wrath, has already put away his contemptuous heart, and even the wound of the neck, he was temporarily closed with a strange power, no blood flowing out.


    "Rochen, die!"


    The figure suddenly turned around, and a trace of black cyclone on the double knives began to swirl around, and even his eyes were like stars.


    Just for a moment, when Luo Chen saw the blind man, his eyes appeared to be embarrassing.


    "Psychedelic, two knives!"


    "cut!"


    Moya yelled and the double knife shrouded.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen relied on instinct, single sword cross, to catch this blow. But at the same time as the weapons touched, he felt that the huge force was coming from the impact, and the momentum was so strong that it seemed to be endless.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, he was knocked out and slammed into the wooden wall behind the cabin, causing the entire cabin to burst.


    "Cough!"


    Two blood spit out, and Luo Chen slowly stood up.


    When he saw the other side of the double knife, surrounded by the black breath, his pupil slightly contracted.


    "Armed color domineering!"


    "dead!"


    A big bang, Lieutenant General Moya rushed over again.


    At this moment, he is like an angry tiger. Under the wrath, the power is greatly increased, and everyone is frightened.


    Luo Chen''s figure is floating, no longer looking at the other''s nephew, thinking quickly about the response.


    "Psychedelic, armed, and his powerful power."


    Moya, who has been serious, has exerted his greatest strength. On the positive side, Luo Chen is definitely not his opponent.


    And possession, can''t be used now!


    Huang Wei has not appeared yet. If it is only a lieutenant, it is too wasteful.


    The sword changed, and in the hands of Luo Chen, all kinds of swords were immediately bloomed.


    Compared to the world of pirates, most of the swordsmen are rude and simple, relying solely on the strength of the body to send out the swords, and the possession of Luo Chen¡¯s hands is undoubtedly more subtle.


    Jianhao stunts, after a move, there is no follow-up. And Luo Chen''s sword method, a set of rings, in that world, this is called a routine.


    "Huashan swordsmanship!"


    A series of sly swords appeared, and with the exquisite swordsmanship, Luo Chen used four or two to make the other side begin to introduce a set of routines.


    So, under anger, Lieutenant General Moya found out that he was led by the other''s swordsman.


    Obviously, he can go down with a sword, and simply and ruthlessly kill each other directly. However, he has fallen into a strange routine, and the endless sword, from all angles, directions, and persecution, he has to follow the other side''s ideas.


    "hateful!"


    A big noise, Moya''s double knife is black and strong, and the power is greater.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen was repulsed by the tremendous force, and his legs made a mark on the deck.


    Huashan swordsmanship was broken.


    However, it does not matter.


    In the next second, Luo Chen took the sword again.


    "áÔɽ½£·¨!"


    Moya was once again introduced into the routine, angry and roaring again and again.


    After a dozen seconds, Moya once again reduced the tenth meeting and broke the sword of the mountain.


    however.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are calm and he is a different set of swordsmanship.


    "The breeze sword."


    broken!


    "Thirteen swords!"


    broken!


    "Defend the evil sword!"


    broken!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s sword in his hand has changed, and he has already shot more than a dozen sets of swords. Lieutenant General Moya was stuck in the dead and couldn''t touch the other side.


    Every time he flies his opponent, he will fall into a new routine and make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Your boy, who is it?"


    Up to now, Moya¡¯s heart is also full of shock. He is not an idiot. Naturally, the other''s swordsmanship is not so powerful, but it is superb, and in this short period of time, the other party has used more than a dozen sets of swords of different genres.


    What the **** is this kid?


    Ordinary people, to a set of genre to the extreme, they can already become a famous sword, but the other side!


    Even, even his own, he dare not call Jianhao. Because, he is the devil fruit, swordsmanship, navy six-style trinity guy.


    He is not very familiar with the sword.


    Luo Chen did not answer silently, and the sword was on.


    The swordsmanship of the Wuyue Jianpai was all used by him, including all kinds of swordsmanships he had learned from the ghosts. At this moment, they were all on Moya''s body.


    Once these swordsmanships were made out, they were the realm of the peak, and there was no sense of oysters, as he had already integrated with them.


    This is the great thing of the martial arts wizards. No matter what martial arts, you can see it at a glance.


    Next, the battle between the two, as if Luo Chen is in the test of martial arts, Moya was suppressed by death.


    This suppression is not because its power is not good, but because he is suppressed by the kendo. With Luo Chen''s first entry into the kendo, he understood the realm of martial arts and rationality. For Moya''s semi-lifting level, even if it is not as good as strength, the skill has been perfectly crushed.


    Below, the navy watching the battle can''t help but look calm.


    "Moya, Lieutenant, he."


    There is a major tremble, and I can''t believe this fact at all.


    On the deck, the two figures were fast and constantly colliding, but everyone could clearly see that the battle situation was deflecting toward Luo Chen.


    That guy, can he beat a lieutenant? !


    "Phone bug!"


    I took a deep breath and asked if the colonel of Huang Wei was screaming.


    "Yes, here!"


    Another colonel was shocked watching the battle on the deck.


    "give me!"


    The colonel grabbed the phone bug and quickly dialed it.


    "Moses Moses."


    The unique sound of Huang Wei came from the phone bug.


    Several colonels are looking at the phone bug, and I am a little excited about the mood.


    This is a great general!


    "General Porusalino!"


    "Batria Island, found Luo Chen trail!"


    At the same time, it is not far from the island of Batlia.


    "Oh?"


    Standing on the deck of the scorpion, the original boring look, immediately condensed.


    "Oh, a little bit!"


    PS: Thanks for the incompetence, the mythical anchor fans, forever forgotten, the reward of the burial of the Montenegro old demon!

 Chapter 77： Blood

    The sea breeze slammed, and the robes on the scorpion''s body robe trembled, greet the sun above his head, and his sunglasses shone with an unclear light.


    "What''s wrong? General?"


    Behind Huang Wei, a lieutenant asked curiously.


    "It''s the news on the island of Batlia."


    Huang Wei stretched out and stretched, and there was no anxious look on his face. The performance was not slow.


    "Ok?"


    Lieutenant General looked at a group of naval high-rises beside him.


    "Luo Chen, it has appeared."


    In a word, the naval officers in his body are all stunned.


    Many people are very clear that this time they came to the South China Sea, their more important purpose is to be on Luo Chen. As for Lucy, it¡¯s just a slap. There is a flash-like goal of the One Piece brother to attract hatred. Lucy¡¯s ranking in the Navy has dropped a lot. Now, they actually got the information of the target.


    "Then, we?"


    Lieutenant will cast his doubts on Huang Wei.


    "Nature is to go and see, the command of the marshal, I did not want to violate."


    Huang Yu¡¯s tone is casual.


    After that, he looked at the crowd and stood, the young navy who was about to sleep, and his eyes flashed slightly, then smiled.


    "Major General Kuzan."


    The young navy did not seem to hear the call of Huang Qi, but stood still there and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The navies beside them were black, but they didn¡¯t say much.


    They know this, the strength is strong, coupled with the young over-the-counter, sooner or later, it is going to rise. Naturally, it is unwilling to offend if it is not necessary.


    "Kuzan."


    There is a hint of helplessness in Huang Yan¡¯s eyes. Whether it is a pirate or a navy, there are some wonderful things. This guy in front of him is undoubtedly a wonderful thing in his eyes. As everyone knows, in the eyes of others, he is also a strange person.


    "what?"


    After two calls, Kuzan seemed to hear it, and the sleepy eyes were dull.


    "There are tasks for you."


    Huang Hao waved his hand and did not care about the attitude of the other party. He knew very well that this guy was like this from small to large.


    "General Huang Wei, please tell me."


    Kuzan is confused.


    "Luo Chen has appeared on the island of Batlia, so."


    Having said that, Huang Wei¡¯s face has a smile.


    "In this sea area, you are worried about Kuzan. If you find any suspicious vessels or personnel, take immediate measures."


    "In this, especially pay attention to pregnant women."


    I took a deep look at Kuzan, and Huang Xiao smiled.


    Kuzan nodded and gave a tribute: "Please rest assured, General Huang Wei!"


    Luo Chenming repaired the road, darkness Chen Cang, but Huang Qi this guy is obviously not a fool, casual thinking, it is the decision.


    Whether or not Luo Chen is deliberately exposed, and another purpose, as long as the sea area is under the surveillance of the Navy, then there will be no problem.


    Subsequently, the two sides completed the handover, and Kuzan left here with another warship.


    "Go ahead on Batlia Island."


    A command, Huang Qi and others quickly went to the island of Batlia.


    The sky above Huangqi is clear, but the sky above Batlia is lightning and thunder.


    On the warship, the two figures stared at each other and their faces were dignified.


    "Booming!"


    The lightning was extinguished, and the faces of the two people were flickering.


    This battle is still not over.


    As a naval lieutenant, Moya, even in the middle of the lieutenant''s position, only mastered the armed color domineering, shallow swordsmanship, but its physical quality is far beyond Luo Chen. The latter, even if the tricks are exquisite, but physical, physical, but still has a long distance with Moya.


    This battle has become a stalemate.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    The two are constantly colliding, and between the weapons, the sparks are everywhere.


    As the battle progressed, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became more and more heavy.


    "This guy!"


    Because of the initial enemy, Moya almost lost his life and suffered from the creation. But the battle after that, but it is not airtight.


    Moya, who is serious, even if he only has about 40% of the original strength, he can still compete with Luo Chen.


    "Huh!"


    A set of swordsmanship was used, and as time passed, Luo Chen¡¯s breathing began to rush.


    In the end, he is inferior to Moya in terms of physical fitness.


    If you practice the internal strength, then the gas is long, he is not afraid, but at this time, just relying on physical strength and hard resistance, he is still slightly inferior.


    Long Xiang like Ruo Gong, Yi Jin Jing, wash the marrow and other martial arts landscapes are exquisite, but Luo Chen''s contact time is too short, there is no big success.


    But contrary to him, Moya''s breath is still as original, breathing is strong, steady, but the only change is his violent anger.


    "Abominable boy!"


    He is a deputy lieutenant general, but he has a fifteen or sixteen-year-old child. There is no way! Also because of the momentary intention, suffered a serious injury.


    If this is seen by his colleagues, can''t you laugh?


    "The knives, two smashed!"


    The double-knife waved like a wind, forming a whirlwind attack, and the rain screen was directly shredded by the wind.


    Suddenly, Moya¡¯s double knives have come to Luo Chen.


    When the manpower was exhausted, after suppressing Moya for a long time, Luo Chen was in a chaotic atmosphere. After all, he was found by the other side and counterattacked.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the darkness of the knives and the deeper eyes, Luo Chen changed his face and hurriedly closed his eyes. Then he swung the Yuanhong sword.


    "Tianxiang Dragon Flash!"


    As soon as the footsteps, Yuan Hongjian went to attack with a double knife.


    Losing the visual judgment, relying solely on hearing and feeling, to distinguish Moya''s double-knife orientation, is undoubtedly more difficult. Coupled with the thunder of the sky, the sound of raindrops falling on the ground is mixed, it is even more difficult.


    At the beginning of the millennium, Luo Chen only judged the offensive of this attack according to various swords.


    "when!"


    After the break, the two sides collided.


    After a short break, Luo Chen opened his eyes.


    "Tick"


    The bright red blood fell to the ground, shattered in the rain on the deck, and soon the rain was red.


    "Kid, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    "How can you be the opponent of Dorrag?"


    Although it was suppressed by Luo Chen for a long time, but Moya seriously looked up, naturally, the other party is only a subtle trick, but if it is about real power, it is still far away.


    Dorag is the elite of the younger generation of the Navy. Although it is only a major general, the strength is probably much stronger than that of him.


    How can such a guy be defeated by the guy in front of him.


    "Or, do you have other secrets?"


    As soon as he turned, Moya was also staring at Luo Chen.

 Chapter 78： Was played

    What kind of character is Dorag?


    When the son of the naval hero Lieutenant Capt became a navy, he performed well and was amazing. He was regarded as a talented person trained by the future navy. Even if he is unwilling in his heart, Momoya has to admit that the other side is indeed much stronger than himself.


    However, such a character will be defeated by this kid? He does not believe it!


    Only by virtue of the exquisite swordsmanship that this kid has shown, can only suppress himself who has been seriously injured for a while.


    As for Dorag, do you dream of daydreaming?


    Up to now, even the other party can''t fight against themselves because of physical problems, and the breathing is heavy.


    "This kid is almost the same as the strength of the colonel level, definitely not the opponent of Dorag!"


    So the question is coming.


    The biggest possibility is that the other party has hidden power.


    "You hide the power? Let it out, let me see!"


    Moya yelled and the double knife waved again.


    "Tick!"


    The bright red blood dripped, and Luo Chen took a step back and avoided the blow.


    In the look, it is full of dignity.


    Above his cheek, a bright red mark is constantly oozing out of the outside.


    Luo Chen was injured. In the previous attack, the double knife passed the neck of his knife, but cut his cheek.


    The power of Lieutenant General, this moment Luo Chen, has a deep understanding.


    In the battle with Dorrag, he relied on the power of the system, which is an expanding, exaggerated force, to be precise, the power of Uchiha. But at this moment, the object of his battle, although weaker than Dorrag, but he is using his own strength.


    Obviously, his strength is still far from enough to confront the lieutenant.


    "Almost, physical strength is coming to an extreme!"


    Moya took a double knife and stepped back towards him step by step.


    The pace is not urgent, but it is full of oppression. Even the injured tiger is still a tiger.


    He compared Moya, just like a tiger and a wolf. The injured tiger faced a wolf alone, but he was able to shoot him with a slap.


    Although he has been entangled for a long time, at this moment, he is about to reach the limit.


    "call?"


    Two came to his mind, and Luo Chen shook his head.


    "No, this is the power used against the generals."


    500 million Bailey, whether it is divided into two parts, or used at the moment, is undoubtedly not cost-effective.


    How strong is Huang Wei? It is simply impossible to judge based on what is shown in the animation. The reality and the second element are different after all, the strength of the other side, at this moment, Luo Chen simply can not be accurately defined.


    "So."


    Quietly, Luo Chen turned his gaze to the interior of Batlia Island.


    "Jason, they should have left the island, as long as I don''t leave the island."


    "That''s fine!"


    Compared with the battle, Luo Chen¡¯s more important goal is to drag the navy¡¯s hind legs, let them have no time to take care of Lucy, create conditions for Lucy and others, and leave safely.


    "Booming!"


    During the thunder and lightning, Batlia Island flickered.


    Standing on the deck, after the roaring of Luo Chen, suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Moya''s eyes.


    Before that, he was looking down and not looking at it. Moya''s psychedelic shackles are like sly illusions. They are shocking, fearful, dizzy, etc., and it is very dangerous to be invaded by him in battle.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen actually confronted him directly.


    "Do you want to know my true power?"


    In the voice, with endless indifference, Luo Chen¡¯s momentum suddenly increased at this moment.


    "Ok?"


    Moya stunned and stopped moving forward. Inexplicable, he felt that the other side was in danger.


    "Do you want to use a hole card?"


    Moya secretly transported the iron, Moya was on alert.


    Later, I saw that Luo Chen¡¯s expression was solemn, and the single palm began to slowly stand on the chest.


    "Take me this trick is not dead, I spare you!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen was also embarrassed and overbearing. His eyes even contained a hint of disdain for Moya.


    "Do you want to use the trick? Dorag is also defeated in this trick?"


    Moya is dignified, Moya is more careful.


    In the next second, Luo Chen¡¯s single palm on his chest suddenly trembled and slowly pushed forward.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembled, Moya smiled and felt the tremor of the air around him.


    Subsequently, Luo Chen''s palm was suddenly pressed out.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    The faint four words, such as the gods are low, Moya is at this moment, it seems to see this rain screen, countless Sanskrit is shining.


    Above the warships, it suddenly became bright.


    "boom!"


    A huge Buddha''s palm appeared in the void, about twenty or thirty meters in diameter. Once it appeared, it was printed toward Moya.


    "Good strength!"


    Moya was shocked. He saw that the rain was broken by this palm. He saw countless drops of water flying in the air. He also saw countless air pressures, formed in the void, and then blew.


    "Iron!"


    "Armed color!"


    "The knives, the knives!"


    The power of this strange one is so huge that it looks so majestic, and the sound is terrifying. Like the demon, it suddenly makes Moya change.


    He shouted three times and made every effort to rush to the huge palm of his eyes.


    After a break, the huge palm prints passed through him.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness of the emptiness, the tremendous power, immediately let Moya rise to the sky, was actually shot and flew. Then, the trend of the palm print was not reduced, and the bow of the warship behind it was directly broken, and then it gradually dissipated.


    After the three interest, Moya fell heavily on the deck and slammed up.


    "I, nothing?"


    He touched the whole body and found that he was not hurt.


    That palm, it looks so grand, as if to crush yourself into pieces. However, strangely, it turned out to be only giving him a strong thrust.


    Under the protection of the iron block and the armed color, there is no trace of scars in his body.


    "Lieutenant!"


    "Lieutenant General Moya!"


    "Fast, fast!"


    And a group of navies below, seeing Moya being shot, this reaction, rushed to the warship.


    "I''m fine!"


    Moya waved, then glanced at her eyes and looked at the position where Luo Chen was.


    This look, Moya is a look of arrogance.


    "Man, man?"


    All the navies looked at Moya''s eyes, but they found out.


    Luo Chen, gone!


    This guy who made the last shocking shot, actually, ran! ?


    Moya¡¯s mouth trembled a few times, and there was a trace of abnormal red on his face. The next second, he roared.


    "Give me the help!"


    That abominable guy, played with them.


    After a few dozens of interest, the navy in the direction of the street area of ??Batlia Island suddenly saw a figure.


    "He''s here!"


    "Rochen, it is Luo Chen!"


    Moya''s face was anxious, and immediately turned and went, but the next second, his palm quickly pressed at the neck.


    The neck where the sword was crossed, a hint of redness appeared.


    PS: One thousand two hundred votes is fast, the brothers support it again, and soon after the addition, New Year''s Day, I am ready to offer you a holiday!

 Chapter 79： Hidden

    "hateful!"


    Moya screamed, and the wound that had been suppressed was finally suppressed. The bright red blood oozing out from his neck and it looked shocking.


    "Medical officer!!"


    The navy on the side saw this look and immediately yelled up, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "I''m fine, give me the kid!"


    With a big hand, he waved the navy next to him, and Moya looked ugly and shouted.


    "Lieutenant General, Luo Chen handed us, you must start treatment now."


    Aside, the military doctors ran up quickly and began to inspect Moya. The colonels said to Moya seriously.


    Tightening his fists, Moya''s performance is not at all concerned with the pain of his body, but his eyes are full of anger.


    "Damn! This kid!"


    For a moment, he was seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness was directly halved. In the end, he would win if he saw it. He was actually escaping by the other side.


    "Catch the kid, he is not strong, at most it is like you."


    Quickly commanding the officers around him, Moya can only be forced to receive treatment. He knows that although the battle has suppressed the injury, but now, the wound has collapsed, and if he does not control, he will be in danger.


    The island of Batlia, the whole boiled up, countless navies broke into the lanes of the neighborhood, looking for Luo Chen.


    In the rainy weather, there are no people in the streets. Even if there are, the four navy, who are armed with guns and whose eyes are serious and cold, are rushing home and then closing the door.


    "The navy is crazy!"


    "what happened?"


    "They are looking around for everything and turning the entire island of Batlia up quickly."


    On the island, there are such words spread everywhere, and the people are afraid to hide in their own homes, lest they be affected.


    At the mouth of the northern block, Luo Chen¡¯s figure just flashed past and he once again got out of the navy¡¯s sight.


    In a dark roadway, dense naval footsteps pass quickly.


    After the four or five teams of the Navy passed in sequence, there was no sound after fifteen minutes of interest, and a figure appeared inside the lane.


    This figure is so tightly attached to the wall, in the dark light, it seems like a magical stealth. Until then, the faint outline can be seen roughly. A group of five navies, passing by this figure, dozens of navies even looked at it, but did not find him.


    "Yu Yu Qi Lin''s Yi Rongshu, really did not make a mistake."


    The obvious sigh of relief came from the mouth of the figure. As long ago, Luo Chen had already exchanged the ink jade with the unicorn. Compared with Ge Nie, Jian Xin and others, the fighting power of Mo Yu Qi Lin is not so good. However, its versatility, ever-changing, and even the ability to approach stealth in the dark corners, is very useful for Luo Chen at the moment.


    Exhausted, at this time, Luo Chen, it can be said that all aspects have reached the limit. If you are seen by the Navy, then it must be a dead end.


    Unless he uses the possession!


    However, in the face of these ordinary navies, the rank of the colonel, the balance of 500 million Bailey, even if it is a trace, it is not perfect.


    Standing silently in the roadway, Luo Chen adjusted his breathing and quickly recovered his physical fitness.


    The navy is intensive and almost all invested in the process of searching for him. At this time, even if there is any wind and grass in any place, it will attract the attention of a large navy.


    It was also at this moment that Luo Chenfang realized that during these weekdays, the combat power would not work, and the bottom of the navy, which often became cannon fodder, would give him a kind of pressure.


    "The ants are biting like death!"


    Sigh a sigh.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s breath converges and the figure disappears again in the shadows.


    At this moment, he seems to be incarnate in the dark, no one can see his trace.


    In the next second, the two navy ran in a panic.


    "Hurry up, you can''t keep up with the big troops."


    "I know, that guy is terrible. Lieutenant General is injured. We have to keep up."


    "Let you not exercise normally, now you are in a hurry, really, and I am dragged down by you."


    The voice of the dialogue is getting closer and closer, and the shadow that has disappeared in the darkness has emerged faintly.


    Soon, the two navies approached the alley.


    "Who?"


    Among them, the first navy was keenly aware of a different atmosphere in the lane.


    "Don''t scare me, where is anyone?"


    The navy, who was slightly fatter at the rear, said with a nervous gun.


    "There is **** smell, very light, but it does, just in front!"


    The navy in front of the whispered, his face became more and more dignified.


    He can''t see any figure, but the sixth sense is that someone feels ahead. Even he could hear the slight breath.


    Someone, there must be someone!


    But why can''t you see it.


    There was a trace of doubt on the face of the Navy, but the shadow in the heart was even bigger, and the gun in his hand was even tighter. Seeing the navy in front, the navy, which is slightly fatter behind, is even more nervous.


    Suddenly, the face of the navy in front was full of shock and the body was a stiff.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    The slightly fat navy saw the other party suddenly and did not move, whispered.


    "you you!"


    The front of the navy was full of horror, and the back was cold.


    He saw the front, the original empty space in the lane, the sudden emergence of a transparent outline, and then, in the interest, this outline is more and more obvious, and finally turned into a person!


    There are faint blood marks on his face, his eyes are full of indifference, but his appearance is extraordinarily young. And this appearance, he is even more familiar!


    Luo! Luo Chen!


    Under the horror of the navy in front, he would yell out, but at this moment, the figure was just a squat.


    "boom"


    The navy turned his eyes and immediately fell to the ground.


    The navy fell, and the rear fat navy saw it immediately. It was even more shocking. The right hand pulled the trigger and it was about to shoot.


    However, Luo Chen strode forward and once again fell to his knees.


    The fat navy almost just reacted and lost consciousness.


    Just two seconds before and after, the two navies were easily laid down by Luo Chen. Then he dragged the two navies into the lane and disappeared into the darkness.


    After about ten minutes of hard work, a slightly fatter navy wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked out of the roadway.


    After looking around, the fat navy took a deep look at the lane, and then quickly walked toward the front root.


    This fat navy is the Luo Chen after the Rong Rong.


    The jade unicorn''s easy-to-capacity technique is quite amazing. After the tolerance, it looks almost the same as the target.


    Soon, the fat navy followed the big army and looked for Luo Chen along with the navy.


    In the process, Luo Chen quickly adjusted his interest and restored his physical strength.


    ¡°It only takes six hours and I can get back to life.¡±


    Feeling the body, Luo Chen''s nephew flashed, temporarily relieved.


    PS: Hey, 1200 votes. Today, four more, the brothers support a lot, and all the votes are coming! See how much we can get this week!

 Chapter 80： have a rest

    I have to say that the ease of the ink of Yu Yu Qi Lin is really a god.


    At this moment, Luo Chen stood in the ranks of the navy, but none of the people around him recognized him. Even, there is a tall and thin navy, whispering to him.


    "Fat, you are late again, but fortunately not seen by the captain."


    Luo Chen timely showed the timid appearance of the fat man seen in the lane, whispering.


    "I don''t want to really find Luo Chen, that guy, it''s too powerful. I don''t know if I have a life."


    The tall and thin navy laughed and turned his head and ignored him.


    "It''s still so timid, I really don''t know how you became a navy!"


    Luo Chen grinned and did not respond. The other party ignored him and he did what he wanted.


    Following the team, Luo Chen began to shuttle back and forth with the large forces in this street area.


    In any case, Ren Nai, I am afraid that they can not think of the goal that they have to pursue, so they are mixed into their ranks.


    Soon, two hours later, the dark clouds over the island began to disperse, revealing a blue sky.


    "This **** rainstorm has finally stopped."


    The Navy complained that they took off their raincoats, lined up neatly, and then listened to the call of their superiors and began to gather.


    Luo Chen followed the naval team and went to a huge square in the central area of ??Batlia.


    With a rough sweep, his gaze became dignified.


    "The Navy, there are still many people."


    A deep sigh in my heart, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was pressed.


    The huge square covers an area of ??about 3,000 square feet. At this moment, the square is in public, the navy is neat, and the distance between them is equal. They are probably swept away, and there are almost five or six thousand people.


    Luo Chen was mixed in the navy, his legs straddled, his eyes looked ahead, his expression was calm.


    In such an occasion, he does not care if someone can recognize himself.


    About three or four minutes later, a group of navies wearing a cloak of justice came to the central square. Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the person who saw the center was the Liya Lieutenant who had previously played against him.


    At this point, he had a bandage on his neck. However, the spirit is full, and the strength seems to have recovered seven or eight.


    "Recovering is really fast!"


    He was exhausted and it took six hours to recover. However, Lieutenant General Moya, who was seriously injured, almost closed his throat with a sword, and it seems normal at the moment.


    "Everyone listens!"


    Lieutenant General Moya went to the square and immediately became a big drink, attracting all the navy''s attention.


    His voice was very powerful, and it was spread all over the audience, and the sound continued for a long time.


    "Rochen is still on this island! You must not slack off and look for me carefully!"


    "All ports, including the main crossings, have been completely blocked!"


    "This island, now even a bird can''t fly."


    "So, you don''t need to doubt his whereabouts, he is on this island, even if you dig three feet, you must find him out!"


    "Residents, street corners, woods, caves, don''t let go, only one percent of the places where he may exist, give me a careful search!"


    Moya¡¯s voice contained sternness and a trace of anger that was hard to detect.


    Yes, he is very angry. Although he has been very restrained, for Moya, the battle with Luo Chen is his shame.


    Listening quietly to the words of Moya on the stage, Luo Chen¡¯s heart is not ups and downs.


    He is very confident. If he doesn''t want to be exposed, then hidden in the navy, the other party can''t find himself.


    On the stage, suddenly fell into a calm. After Moya¡¯s words, a young major suddenly came up.


    "what happened?"


    In the speech that was interrupted, Moya was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Huang Wei is in the future."


    The major lowered the voice and said in Moya¡¯s ear.


    "what?"


    Moya glimpsed, and immediately said: "Where is it now?"


    "The warship is on the way."


    The major said quickly.


    Moya finally looked at the navy below and strode away. Behind him, the colonels are all closely following each other.


    Luo Chen saw Moya talking, suddenly left, his heart moving, his eyes deep.


    Not many people on this island or even the sea can let a lieutenant suddenly interrupt his speech or even leave.


    Unless it is, the general! !


    "Huang Wei, are you here?"


    In addition to this possibility, there may be other reasons, but for the moment, the possibility of this is the biggest.


    Can''t describe the feelings in Luo Chen''s heart at the moment, is it fear, nervous, or excited?


    "What kind of combat power does the Navy general have?"


    He has seen too many Lagers and has also fought with the Lieutenant. The fighting power is indeed powerful, far beyond the power he has.


    By himself, he simply can''t compete with it. However, he still has a system, and, for this day, he has been preparing for a long time.


    At the port of Batlia Island, a medium-sized warship slowly landed.


    But when I came to the coast, I found that the boat could not be parked.


    "Oh, it seems that we are late, and many good shows have not been seen."


    Casually laughing, Huang Wei glanced at the ruins in front of him.


    On the port of Nuo Da, a huge palm print is clearly visible. Despite the fierce storm, the imprint of this palm is hard to cover up.


    "Huang Wei general!"


    At this time, Moya took a group of high-level people behind him and hurriedly ushered in.


    "Oh? You are hurt, Lieutenant General Moya."


    Huang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    When I mentioned this, Moya was angry and rushing.


    "It''s all that kid! I wasn''t careful, I got it."


    Huang Wei heard Moya''s explanation and smiled: "Lieutenant Moya does not need to be angry."


    "In the beginning, I didn''t think that you could deal with him."


    A group of navies behind him were surprised.


    They couldn''t think of it, the 16-year-old young man was so important in Huang Xin''s heart.


    And Moya is even more stagnation, and if he wants to say it, he is stuck in the blind.


    Huang Wei, is this disdain for yourself? Still paying attention to that guy? At this moment, Moya was stupid and unclear.


    "What about others?"


    It was tangled in my heart, and Huang¡¯s words suddenly came, so that Moya was paralyzed again.


    "Not found yet, but definitely on this island."


    It¡¯s a smile, and Huang Wei is too lazy to ask any more information.


    "Of course on this island."


    By now, he is almost 100% sure that this sly boy has other purposes.


    "Is that woman?"


    The heart is very curious, but Huang Wei is not sure.


    "I will use the fastest speed to pick him up!"


    Moya said quietly.


    "Oh, Lieutenant General Moya, you have been injured."


    "Let''s take a break."


    Huang Wei was swinging his hand and whispered.


    PS: Two more ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 81： chance encounter

    What Moya had to say, Huang Hao had already carried it out and went straight to the warship.


    Almost a flash of time, he was already standing on Batlia. The other officers on the warship saw Moya and all of them disembarked.


    "Moya, listen to Huang Wei, take a break."


    The neck is the most vulnerable of the human body. If you come to any one person and suffer such injury from Moya, I am afraid that you can no longer live like this.


    "hateful!"


    Looking at other people, leaving a back to myself, Moya pinched his fist and was very unwilling.


    First came to the jaundice of the island of Batlia, a few steps down, the flashing light, has stood on the streets of the island.


    ¡°Is it on this island?¡±


    In the eyes under the sunglasses, a smile appeared, and Huang Wei was very interested.


    Huang Wei was very impressed with the black flame on Dorrag. It would be hard to get rid of the domineering swearing of the old man. Can not solve the strange black flame, I am afraid that sooner or later have to become a nourishment of the flame.


    Moya had no way for Luo Chen. As soon as he heard the phone bug, he already knew it.


    However, although he ate an acute fruit, he was a chronic child, so it took him nearly two or three hours before he came here.


    However, no hurry!


    "As long as you are on this island, that''s easy."


    Step by step, Huang Hao''s eyes are always with ease.


    He was shaped like a light, and he was able to shuttle through the streets. He couldn¡¯t see the figure at all, and he couldn¡¯t imagine it. This is the speed of light. When you see each other, he has come to your side.


    Looking for a half-clock martial arts, still did not find Luo Chen''s breath, Huang Hao is not anxious, he even has a leisure, entered a coffee shop.


    When the waiter brought the coffee up, the scorpion stirred the sugar in the coffee to reveal a satisfied smile.


    ¡°The climate in Batlia is a bit humid, but coffee is exceptionally fragrant.¡±


    "It¡¯s also a special product here."


    It seems that he has no interest in Luo Chen.


    "General, you look really anxious!"


    At this moment, the four burly figure finally found the trace of Huang Qi, and stepped into the door and stepped in, his eyes anxious, frowning at Huang Qi.


    How important is Luo Chen, everyone is very clear, and found the trace of the other side, naturally must be caught as soon as possible.


    However, the grand general, even after a walk, came here to drink coffee?


    "Lieutenant General Noyas, why bother?"


    "The five lieutenant generals, there is also a general. Do you think that Luo Chen can still escape?"


    Huang Wei¡¯s unhurried way, slowly taking a sip of coffee, is a sigh of exultation.


    "But, until now, it has been four hours and eight minutes!"


    Lieutenant General Noyas glanced at the watch and his eyes were heavy.


    "We don''t have any news from Luo Chen!"


    Huang Xiao smiled, but did not rush to answer the words of Noahs, but took another sip of coffee.


    This time, he took the cup and drank it.


    And just as he was drinking coffee, outside the coffee shop, at the corner of the street, suddenly a team of navies came out. Among them, a very fat navy, looks timid, honest, is following the team, looking around, seems to be looking for a target.


    At this moment, Huang Wei¡¯s hand holding the cup paused, and his eyes under the sunglasses also showed a smile.


    "Why do you have to worry?"


    "Maybe, if you have a cup of coffee here, the goal will appear on your own."


    "This is also uncertain!"


    Lieutenant General Noyas was angry, and he was so arrogant!


    Really, it is too unreliable!


    He swears that after returning, he must confess to the Warring States.


    "What are you talking about, Huang Wei!"


    Noahs¡¯s heavy tone seemed to quarrel with Huang Wei.


    "Ha ha."


    The latter still laughed and then drank the coffee in the cup. Then, slowly stood up, the eyes under the sunglasses, and instantly looked at the street.


    "I said, but it is true."


    The sharp gaze instantly penetrated the glass window of the coffee shop and looked directly at the fat navy.


    At the same time, the fat navy seems to have also felt the gaze of Huang Wei, his eyes sharply turned and directly confronted Huang Wei.


    "not good!"


    The fat navy''s face is still thick, but the heart is shocked.


    Luo Chen did not expect that, here, he just looked around the Navy, doing it, he could even meet the Navy general.


    The iconic glasses, although a lot younger, still clearly recognizable faces, it is obviously Huang Wei!


    The naval headquarters, the highest combat power, Porusalino, codenamed Huang Wei''s general!


    At this moment, the other side is staring at him sharply, and he seems to have looked at him at a glance.


    "How to do?"


    "go?"


    There was a fluster in Luo Chen¡¯s heart, but it stabilized in an instant.


    "Or, is it a war?"


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes shot a fierce light.


    "Fat, what are you doing, hurry up!"


    The sound of the navy in front of him was very impatient. They did not see Huang Wei and others in the coffee shop.


    In the store, Lieutenant General Noyas still wants to say something, but Huang Wei has already stood up.


    "Oh, Lieutenant General Noyas, let me see what we are doing this time. What is the difference?"


    "Be careful!"


    The tone is still so casual, Huang Qi took one step and has already left the coffee shop.


    His goal is very clear, just a few big steps, it is already getting closer and closer to Luo Chen.


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Wei, Luo Chen suddenly felt that a horrible pressure was coming, and his face changed slightly.


    "Is this the momentum of the Navy general?"


    It was an enormous pressure that could not be described, and it was invisible to cover his whole body, making it difficult for him to move.


    At this moment in the eyes of Luo Chen, even the tall figure that came from the step was left. He could see the cloak of justice that swayed in the wind, and he could see the twin horns that were constantly moving, but could not see any scenery around.


    Step by step, clear footsteps into his ears, so that Luo Chen unconsciously sees his forehead full of sweat.


    Strong strength can create a huge pressure from the enemy. This kind of pressure is invisible, and naturally disappears when the strength gap is small.


    However, the strength of Luo Chen at this moment, no doubt with Huang Wei, too far!


    If Moya is just a huge stone, then the moment Huang Qi, the feeling brought to Luo Chen, is like it!


    Everest!


    That kind of towering cloud, can not see the head, seems to be the horror of his life, can not cross.


    "Good!"


    Under the shock of the mind, Luo Chen¡¯s footsteps could no longer move.


    At this time, Huang Wei¡¯s figure came to his opposite side, condescending and looking down on him.


    PS: Three more ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 82： Alarm bell

    "He recognized me?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart was shocked, followed closely, looking up at the highest force of the navy.


    Huang Wei¡¯s face showed a smile, and behind him, Noahs and others had already followed.


    Seeing the fat navy played by Luo Chen, Noahs converged his expression and did not speak again.


    "Rohchen?"


    With affirmation, Huang Wei asked these two words.


    Behind it, Noahs and others who heard Huang Hao calling out the name were all shocked and all turned their eyes to Luo Chen.


    The teammates before Luo Chen were all unbelievable expressions.


    They looked very clearly. The guys standing on the guy, the badges on their shoulders, were all middle-class, even those who first took sunglasses, turned out to be generals!


    Navy general, Huang Wei!


    When recognizing the identity of these people, the navy were trembling.


    What made them even more unexpected was that General Huang Wei actually called the name to the timid fat navy.


    "Rohchen?!"


    What exactly is going on?


    Being called out of the mouth, Luo Chen¡¯s pupil was immediately shrunk.


    He didn''t know how Huang Wei recognized his identity, but the other party was so sure.


    "I didn''t expect that they would send you here."


    The expression of the fat navy changed abruptly, and before it was no longer timid, it became calm and bold.


    This change has made his former naval team **** up a cold air. They searched for Luo Chen all the way, but they never thought that the other party had already been mixed into their team.


    "In order to solve the trouble once and for all."


    Huang Wei smiled and laughed, but actually had a leisurely chat with Luo Chen.


    Lieutenant General Noyas, who heard the conversation between the two, has already changed his look.


    "He, is Luo Chen?"


    In the tone, it is incredible.


    "No, no, his appearance is not like this, even, even the body is not right!"


    Noahs shook his head and still didn''t believe it.


    Huang Hao did not care about Noahs¡¯s opinion, but gathered all his minds on Luo Chen¡¯s body.


    "You are really embarrassed. So, can you tell me that you have exposed yourself here, what is the purpose?"


    Luo Chen looked up and stared at Huang Wei, his eyes calm.


    Although the power of Huang Qi has long surpassed him, the master''s state of mind has given him a dangerous heart, but it has played a huge role at this time.


    In the original work, the straw hats were so daring, but after they met the generals, they were also confused. It was difficult to courageously confront them.


    The naval power is not just to talk about it, but the facts!


    Among the navies around the world, these three are the most powerful of the Navy! They form an unparalleled shock to the pirates and the world.


    The navy, because of them, is the navy, the navy that the pirates saw in the sea and could only escape everywhere!


    Seeing that Luo Chen did not answer, Huang Yan¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    "The woman? Is it real?"


    In a word, Luo Chen¡¯s pupils contracted and the scorpion became fierce.


    The Navy did not know the existence of Lucy, but only according to the line report, but at this moment, Huang Wei saw the truth of this matter from Luo Chen''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the person really had blood flowing down, it''s really amazing!"


    With a sigh, Huang Hao¡¯s eyes were cold.


    "Speak her whereabouts, I am afraid she has already been moved by you?"


    "You exposed yourself, just for her?"


    "Ask so much nonsense, is it useful?"


    Luo Chen''s faint opening.


    Huang Wei¡¯s eyes are colder, but he still admires.


    "Sure enough, it is the younger brother of One Piece, so discouraged, I am amazed."


    "But, do you think you can escape?"


    "And, that woman."


    Huang Wei smiled.


    "This sea area has already been monitored. No one ship, no one, no possibility, out of the surveillance of the Navy!"


    "Do not try, how do you know?"


    "Navy general, Huang Wei!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s tone suddenly became cold, and his whole body trembled. The navy robe dissipated and his figure began to rise. The former fat navy disappeared and became a tall and thin young man in the next moment.


    "Awesome change is the devil''s fruit ability?"


    Huang Hao once again sighed, and he did not know how many times this young man was amazed today.


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who revealed his identity, also made the surrounding navy nervous.


    "It''s him!"


    "Really it!"


    "Luo Chen, turned into a navy, hidden in the navy!"


    Lieutenant generals are hard to look at. If they are not found by Huang Wei, I am afraid that they will find death and can not find the whereabouts of this guy.


    The lights are black, and in the navy, it works equally well.


    "Luo Chen, I can give you another chance to explain the woman''s news and then return to the Navy headquarters with me."


    Huang Hao stared at Luo Chen and said coldly.


    "If I don''t?"


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    "That can only be regretted!"


    Huang Yi sighed and spread his hands.


    "In such a close range, it is difficult for someone to escape my attack."


    Gently said, Huang Hao¡¯s right foot suddenly burst into a golden light.


    Luo Chen¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, and his heartbell sounded long, and a huge uneasiness swept his heart, and the whole body was on alert.


    "You, have you been kicked by the speed of light?"


    The faint voice was just introduced into the ear, and Luo Chen¡¯s muscles suddenly tightened, almost under the conditional reflection, and suddenly pulled out the knife and waved it out.


    "boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s voice flew out.


    That knife touched the right foot of Huang Wei, but it could not resist the tremendous force that the other party rushed.


    This flight, Luo Chen directly knocked down five buildings, when the reaction came, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It was an instant and he was seriously injured.


    His eyes are full of shock and thoroughly understand what is called the power of the general level.


    "too strong!"


    At that moment, he couldn''t even react, but relied on the body''s induction of danger and forced out the rapid extraction. But even so, it is still not the opponent of the other side.


    Just a blow, he has been seriously injured.


    The potential energy at high speed turned into a horrible kinetic energy, and it broke out in that moment, and it was even more terrible than a bomb!


    "Appendage, must be attached!"


    Looking at the slow-moving jaundice, Luo Chen only felt that the threat between life and death rose rapidly.


    He is very clear, the other party seems to be slow, but to attack him, he doesn''t even have time to react.


    "Unfortunately, I can only handle the navy and justice."


    A touch of light, Huang Wei¡¯s voice passed over.


    The dangerous bells are getting louder and louder, and more and more urgent, Luo Chen is shaking all over the body.


    It¡¯s fear, it¡¯s nervous, it¡¯s a mess!


    "System, summon, 500 million Bailey, all summoned!"


    In the heart, Luo Chen made a loud noise.


    PS: Four more! Wherein I have to get up, will you call me?

 Chapter 83： Break

    The pressure of terror shrouded Luo Chen''s whole body, and the imposing manner of Huang Qi''s body made him even uncontrollable.


    The pressure of the generals is as strict as a prison!


    "I will kill you half and bring back to the Navy headquarters. The group of guys in this department will naturally have a way to knock on your mouth and know the whereabouts of that woman."


    Gradually step by step, the words in Huang Qizui are very casual.


    Suddenly, his nephew was dignified and he stopped his footsteps.


    "This kid!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen, who had been seriously injured in front of him, broke out with an incomparable momentum.


    "Overlord? No, no!"


    Huang Qi instantly denied that it was a strong and overbearing atmosphere, a strange spiritual force that could suppress the human spirit, but it was not a tyrannical color.


    "Tick"


    The blood at the corner of his mouth dripped onto the ground, and Luo Chen slowly raised his head.


    His mouth suddenly burst into bloom, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This smile is so confident, unruly, and even contains a hint of excitement.


    Yes, Luo Chen is shaking with excitement at this moment.


    He slowly put down the Honghong sword in his right hand, and his throat was soft.


    "Yuan Hong, you will take a break."


    Then he looked up and looked straight at the jaundice that had stopped moving because of caution.


    "General Huang Wei, let me see your strength."


    Huang Yan¡¯s eyebrows rose and she felt that this kid was a bit strange.


    "Hey!"


    In the next second, a very powerful spiritual pressure suddenly bloomed. All the navies in the scene, their faces changed dramatically, and they stared at Luo Chen, who was bent down at the moment and even bent down because of serious injuries.


    "This, this is!!"


    This is a completely different force that is completely different from domineering. This new force has exploded in the body of Luo Chen.


    Even if his body is reflected in blue, it seems that there is blue electric light flashing.


    Slowly, Luo Chen extended his right hand.


    A cane consisting of countless fire red and purple particles appeared in his right hand.


    "Now, let you see my strength, Huang Wei."


    A corner of the mouth reveals an unscrupulous smile, and Luo Chen slowly opens.


    "Hope, don''t be too surprised!"


    Huang Qi is about to say something, but he quickly shuts up.


    His voice is deeper, and he feels that this kid is suddenly different. It is not just power, but the spirit level seems to have changed.


    In front of him, Luo Chen''s clothing has changed into a form, and he was replaced by a black robe.


    On the outside of the black robe, a white feather robe was scattered, and the breeze blew it down, which was actually a cloak of justice with the Navy.


    Secondly, Luo Chen''s body is recovering quickly. The wounds on his body and the blood in his mouth are turning into a little light and blending with him quickly.


    It seems as though, in this moment, Luo Chen''s physique has changed, as if it is composed of a magical particle.


    Luo Chen, standing in front of Huang Wei, was slightly closed at the moment, with a faint smile on his face.


    He did not worry about the sneak attack of the navy and even a general.


    At this moment, he is slowly realizing this new power.


    After that big bang, the system immediately gave him a random possession.


    And the possessive figure, strength, did not disappoint him at all.


    "The power of the flame?"


    Feel the power of the ghost, quickly integrate with yourself, change your physique, and quickly improve your strength, Luo Chen''s mouth reveals a smile.


    Before the moment, a colorful light flashed in front of the eyes, and a serious old man in black, carrying a cane, marched toward him.


    Only in an instant, he has been one with him.


    "It costs 500 million Bailey, and I am attached to Yamamoto Yuki, who is successful in the country!"


    The cold sound of the system sounded at this moment, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand trembled. The crutches collapsed in an instant and turned into a common-style sickle.


    "Is the captain of the 13th team of the Deathguard?"


    "Really, it''s a good possession!"


    Luo Chen has a peaceful state of mind and a smile on his face.


    Countless experiences, skills, ghosts, sickles, and sloppy methods flashed quickly in front of his eyes and merged with him.


    In the moment of possession, even the huge force, his body was forcibly transformed into death.


    Faced with the strongest force of the Navy, the scutellaria with sparkling fruit, this time the character that Luo Chen summoned is also too strong.


    The captain of Yamamoto, who has the strongest scythe in the hottest system, is known as the strongest **** of death in the millennium.


    "flame."


    Thinking a little, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes also became sharp.


    This action is for Lucy and for the future of Ace. And Ace, the ones that control it are the burning fruit and the power of the flame.


    "It¡¯s really a good time!"


    Sighing in his heart, he squinted at Huang Qi.


    "Huang Wei."


    "Ok?"


    Huang Zizi stared at Luo Chen.


    "When fighting here, it will affect civilians. Let''s change places."


    Luo Chen light channel.


    The property of the blade is a full-range flame attack, covering a wide range, and the power is terrifying. If it is fully deployed, it can even affect an island and burn out the entire island of Batlia.


    "Oh, I am afraid I don''t need it."


    With a faint smile, Huang Wei¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.


    In front of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, a splendid brilliance appeared, almost instantaneously, and the electric light flashed, fleeting.


    The sickle in his hand turned and suddenly lifted up.


    "boom"


    The ground beneath the foot burst and the cobweb-like cracks spread out, and nearly a hundred meters came from the air, making the whole street tremble.


    However, Luo Chen''s body shape did not move, his right hand slashed forward, above the blade, is the right foot shining with golden light.


    This right foot is yellow.


    "Oh? Suddenly a lot stronger."


    No one knows more about their own power than Huang Wei. The kicking of the light at the speed of light, even if no force is applied, the explosive output of the horror is not something that anyone can resist.


    This kid is very surprised!


    "Do you think this is over?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice suddenly came out, and Huang¡¯s eyes glanced.


    The next moment, Luo Chen''s left hand quickly lifted up and his mouth was low.


    "The ninety-sixth of breaking the road."


    The discourse has not been finished yet. In his left hand, a red flame has burst out and has grown rapidly.


    "Knife cremation!"


    "boom!"


    The brilliant knife-like flame of Changhong suddenly slammed toward the face of Huang Qi.


    "Ok?"


    The yellow pupil shrinks and the figure is quickly elementized.


    A huge knife with a blade of about 30 feet suddenly rushed to the sky and slanted away.


    This flame contains a high temperature that bursts incomparably, and almost burns everything that is encountered in the middle.


    In less than a break, it has already skyrocketed nearly 100 meters, directly forcing the roof of a building to be wiped out.


    Looking far away, it is like a giant waving a giant flame knife, angry and roaring.


    At this moment, all the navies not far away watched, taking a breath.

 Chapter 84： Fushun

    The horrible flame, which has skyrocketed in an instant, is more than a hundred meters long, and it is still a flame knives, it seems to be able to shred everything in the world.


    "This knife, if it is placed directly on the street."


    The navy suddenly thought that they couldn''t help but take another breath.


    Looking at the roof of the house not far from the flame that was just touched, everyone¡¯s eyes trembled.


    "Is this his real power?"


    The lieutenant¡¯s face was dignified.


    "Is it natural? Flame power?"


    Can''t help it, they are the way.


    "Oh, it¡¯s terrible!"


    The golden light flashes, five meters in front of Luo Chen, a figure shows the figure, it is Huang Wei.


    Different from the previous moment, the yellow scorpion on the face is full of dignified color.


    Lieutenant General and the Navy, looking at the scutellaria of the figure, were shocked.


    "The shoulders of the generals!"


    The epaulettes on the shoulders have turned into a burnt yellow. At that moment, the elementalization of Huang Qi, even without the flame eruption, was burned off a corner.


    "If you fight here, I am afraid that the navy on this island will have to pay for your ego, Huang Wei."


    The eyes glanced at the lieutenant and the navy behind him, and Luo Chen¡¯s tone was somewhat threatening.


    Huang Zizi stunned and looked at Luo Chen¡¯s eyes very sharply.


    "It seems that it has been threatened."


    "You can understand this."


    Luo Chen was undecided, and the sickle in his hand waved, and the front pressure exploded.


    The face of a lieutenant changed immediately, and his hands jerked up in front of him.


    "Armed color!"


    "Iron!"


    "boom!"


    The air pressure swept over and pressed directly on the middle of the arms, so that his body could not help but slide toward the rear, straight out of the line of nearly ten meters before stopping.


    "Your strength is skyrocketing!"


    Huang Wei glanced at Lieutenant General and saw that he was not injured. He turned his throat and stared at Luo Chen.


    "Choose it, General Huang Wei!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    Staring at Luo Chen, Huang Yan''s figure gradually turned into golden light.


    "Come on!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Wei has already appeared in the sky.


    And Luo Chen, glanced at the scene will be a glance, did not see how to move, the next moment, but already floating up.


    "He, he actually flew up!"


    "My God, that guy, what fruit did you eat?"


    The navy were shocked.


    The speed of Huang Qi is indeed very fast. After he turned into light, even if he did not deliberately show himself, he did not even use it from the street area to the port of Batlia.


    And Luo Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in the air and appeared again.


    After a few flashes, it has been steadily hanging behind Huang.


    It is the exclusive skill of death, a step!


    The two of them breathe again and they have already come to the sea.


    "This kid is really mysterious."


    The corner of his eye saw that Luo Chen could follow himself, and Huang Xin¡¯s heart was more cautious.


    Whether it is the black flame that Dorrag has seen, or the short-lived blow, the power that has erupted makes Huang Wei feel that such power is not normal.


    It seems that it seems to have suddenly changed a person!


    Once again, the figure was turned into a golden stream and headed for an island far away.


    After ten minutes, two figures appeared above the island.


    "The island is uninhabited, you can rest assured."


    Huang Yu¡¯s tone is cold.


    "I just fear that my strength is too big. If one is not well controlled, it will destroy the island."


    Luo Chen is serious.


    Compared to Uchiha¡¤÷ø, the power of Yamamoto¡¯s captain is indeed terrifying. The sudden explosion and the burning of all the flames, Luo Chen even felt that an island was not enough for him to display.


    "Oh~"


    Huang Wei seems to be a sneer of unbelief.


    "So, let me pick me up a few times."


    The body shape is stunned, and in a blink of an eye, Huang Wei has come to Luochen.


    "boom!"


    Another light speed kick, Luo Chen single hand holding a sickle, accurately catch it, the crack under the foot quickly expanded.


    However, Huang Wei¡¯s attack did not stop this time.


    That is the speed of the kick, the extreme speed, come again.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was cold and he waved with one hand.


    "Hey!"


    A series of dull and thunderous voices came out, and there were more and more cracks at the foot of Luo Chen.


    He holds a sickle, and each hit can accurately catch the attack of Huang Wei.


    Gradually, one leg of Huang Qi was all turned into light, and the speed was too fast to see.


    Luo Chen''s face is also dignified, just a normal sickle state, he has a little difficulty in dealing with it.


    Suddenly caught a blow again, with this huge force, Luo Chen slipped toward the rear.


    "It''s really a power of the general level."


    A low sigh, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew is serious.


    Huang Wei saw that he temporarily terminated the attack, but did not stop it, but looked at him curiously.


    Luo Chen slowly traversed the ordinary sickle in front of himself, his left hand touching the blade.


    This is a good knife, and Yuan Hongjian, the pirates in the pirates are not the same. If the blade is a fire, it is a force composed of spiritual pressure and can only be used by one person.


    In this world, Luo Chen can possess any skills, but the sickle, the mysterious power of each death, may not be available.


    But in contrast, at this moment, the strength of possession is also scary.


    Slowly put the long knife down again and put it on your waist.


    Luo Chen right hand pressed on the hilt and made a good attack.


    In the distance, Huang Hao''s eyebrows rose, revealing doubts.


    "Is it a knife?"


    In the intelligence, Luo Chen is particularly proficient in the knife extraction, but what effect will such an attack have on himself?


    Just in the next moment, Huang Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.


    "this is!"


    Luo Chen pulled the knife, and if the blade edged, it would look like a emptiness toward the front.


    The wind stopped and the sea stopped.


    An incomparably majestic sword burst out and formed a powerful and incomparable temperament, rushing toward Huangqi at a speedless cloud.


    Slowly, the sickle was placed in the scabbard, and the voice of Luo Chen was only faint.


    "This is not a knife, but."


    "Hey!!"


    The squally winds up, this sniper, the island ground, directly divided into two halves, like a shark like flowers on the surface, directly attacking the jaundice.


    "boom!"


    The golden light is flourishing, and the jaundice is elemental, trying to avoid this horrible attack.


    But when the two touched the moment, his face changed.


    "This?!"


    He was elemental and could not be avoided. The moment when the sniper collided with him, it began to offset, consuming his power.


    "Elementalization?"


    "Sure enough, the pressure can work for you!"


    Luo Chen''s voice flashed and his mouth curled.


    Physical attacks can be completely exempted, but this kind of energy-based attack originates from the pressure.


    Obviously, Huang Qi can''t hide!


    At this time, Luo Chen did not even liberate the sickle.


    The power of Yamamoto''s old man is really strong!

 Chapter 85： Fight with you

    The horrible sniper, which nearly took the mark of nearly 100 meters from the nameless island, slowly dissipated.


    Resist the jaundice of the sputum, and his face became dignified.


    Under the sunglasses, his eyes are very serious.


    "I looked down on you, maybe, the navy is watching you!"


    He stepped forward toward Luo Chen, his right hand extended, and the golden lightsaber appeared quickly.


    This light sword is bright in color and contains high temperature. It is almost like the laser sword in some science fiction movies of Luo Chen. The sword light is in the void, and even the air is burning.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes also became fierce. He was single-handed with a blade of fire and walked forward step by step.


    "Huang Wei, you better have a 12-point spirit."


    His voice was solemn and cold, and Huang Hao immediately saw his eyes.


    "After all, the purpose of my time is to hold you down, not."


    After a pause, the meaning of the leak in the next sentence is extremely strict.


    "Kill you!"


    The yellow hole shrinks and becomes a dangerous slit.


    "It seems that I was kidnapped."


    The right hand slammed into the void, and the pale golden lightsaber exploded at a horrible speed, and the air seemed to blow up.


    This is not an anime world, but a real world. Huang Wei¡¯s Tian Cong Yun Jian has become the most fierce and horrible weapon. Even those who don''t have any swordsmanship, as long as they hold this weapon, will probably have unimaginable combat power.


    "The rumors can kill me."


    "No matter what, I am a naval general!"


    Huang Wei¡¯s footsteps, striding forward, his expression became very fierce.


    Luo Chen is also a pupil, and his right hand with a sickle is slightly tight.


    At this moment, both of them looked casual and did not launch an attack. But they are very clear, when the battle begins, it must be an incomparable burst.


    After the three interest rates, the two almost stood at the same time. Then, the scorpions are all stunned.


    "call out!"


    The virtual air is actually giving this crisp sound, this is a broken sound!


    Because of the high speed, the violent sound of the air!


    Looking at the place again, the two people who had stopped their steps have disappeared completely.


    "call!"


    The wind swelled, and the ground at the center of the two separated places suddenly collapsed.


    Until the next second, only two figures appeared.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    The golden lightning was extinguished, and the two long swords collided.


    "Heavenly Clouds!"


    "Hey!"


    The bursting of lightning quickly spread from the position where the two men played, and the ground under their feet began to smash.


    "It really surprised me, Luo Chen."


    "It¡¯s no wonder that Dorag has also suffered a big loss!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew picked up and his body stepped back.


    "I should also say that this is really the power of the generals?"


    At the moment of the two men¡¯s attack, nearly 20 meters behind the scorpion, all the trees were broken, and there were numerous cracks on the ground. Behind Luo Chen, it is quiet and there are no signs of being destroyed.


    Luo Chen knows clearly that this is not to say that Huang Wei¡¯s destructive power is not as good as him, but because the other party has condensed the power of this blow in that sword.


    This power broke out at this moment.


    As soon as the scorpion was tight, Luo Chen drifted back and stood on the ground and straight out 10 meters. This huge force was unloaded.


    ¡°A wonderful way to unload.¡±


    Huang Hao sighed, then his eyes were cold again.


    "However, this speed of light attack, I can send infinitely!"


    "You, can you block it a few times?"


    Just after the discourse, his figure has turned into a little golden light disappearing, almost instantly, it appeared on the head of Luo Chen.


    Justice cloak hunting and shaking, Tian Congyun sword burning air, brilliant golden light like the sun, high temperature and speed driven potential energy, kinetic energy, head down towards Luo Chen.


    This is an incomparable blitz, condensed, penetrating, and even infinite.


    And this is the strength of the generals! The natural department is sparkling fruit, the power of jaundice!


    A sword squats, and Huang¡¯s eyes flashed doubts.


    "No hit?"


    Look at the front, I saw Luo Chen like a phantom, a little bit of drifting away.


    "Invisible turbid coat of arms, unruly madness; tides, negation, paralysis, and a moment, hindering the long sleep. The crawling steel princess, the self-mutilated mud doll, combined, rebound, and extended to the ground, know It¡¯s powerless!¡±


    The faint voice came from behind the scorpion, and the owner of the voice seemed to be far away from him. Huang Hao listened and even had a feeling that the other party was a few hundred meters away.


    Moreover, this sound, all the cockroaches of a goosebump smashed, but there is a sense of sinfulness sweeping the whole body, making his back cold.


    At this moment, Luo Chen, after the instant step, has already stood above the void. He stretched out with one hand and his expression was indifferent. When the first few words were read, the right hand suddenly closed.


    "The ninety-one!"


    "Black!"


    "boom!"


    Huang Yan¡¯s big eyes, looking around him, entangled, the black lines of the staggered vertical and horizontal lines quickly spread, quickly merged together at a terrible speed, and finally, formed a rectangular box-like object.


    The object is 100 meters long and 20 meters wide.


    And myself, at this time is in this object.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, the jaundice suddenly rises, and the pupil shrinks immediately.


    "this is?"


    "coffin!?"


    In this dark and heavy, thick, revealing layers of strange, gloomy meaning of the cover, Huang Wei only figured out that this is a coffin, dark coffin!


    I am surrounded by black scorpions.


    "Hey!"


    In the distance, Luo Chen¡¯s cold voice.


    "boom!"


    Dust and dust, the entire nameless island is almost a shock.


    The figure of Huang Qi was completely wrapped in this dark coffin and disappeared.


    The 90th of the broken road --- black!


    Luo Chen did not give Huang Hao a face, a shot is a broken road. Among the gods of death, after the singer''s broken road, even the attacking power of the sickle is not divided. The old man of Yamamoto is naturally more horrible, let alone the black singer that he used to sing at the moment.


    This horrible attack power broke out in an instant.


    Standing in the black scorpion, looking at the coffin wall, from all directions, the shadow blade, the overwhelming attack.


    Huang Yan¡¯s face changed immediately!


    This is a strange trick, Huang Hao vowed that he has never seen it!


    "The kid, where is the move!"


    "Almost, not the existence of this world!"


    "I have to admit that I really look away!"


    Standing in the void, Luo Chen looked down.


    After the five interest.


    "boom!"


    The ray of light erupted, and the dark coffin, under the endless golden light, seemed to be melted and disappeared quickly.


    A golden light and shadow stepped out, the cloak of justice behind the cloak style, hunting and shaking.


    "Luo Chen, you are very strong!"


    Indulge in the sound of attention, from the light and shadow.


    "So, I decided to use all my strength!"


    "War with you!!"


    PS: The new week begins and ask for a recommendation.

 Chapter 86： Excited

    Among the anime, when Huang Hao appeared, he almost came in an invincible manner. No, it can be said that the three majors of the Navy will have the highest combat power. In addition to the battle against the white beard, they almost all appeared in an almost invincible way.


    At that time, Huang Wei, who was already in his fifties, could be called the old man.


    However, at this time, Huang Qifeng Hua Zhengmao is in the peak period of his life.


    Whether it is fighting spirit or fighting power, he is a monster.


    The black scorpion was replaced by the glare of the golden light. In this endless radiance, a figure slowly walked out, and after a few steps, the radiance gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of Huang Qi.


    The whole body clothes were neat and tidy, and there was no trace of injury. Compared with the previous ones, Huang Qi almost did not receive a trace of damage.


    If it is different from before, it is his eyes.


    Before, although I have always admired Luo Chen¡¯s power and spoke the words of importance, his heart still has a very random mind.


    But at this moment, his eyes became serious.


    He really treated Luo Chen as a competitor of the same level.


    "Hey!"


    The glare of the light made Luo Chen, who stood on the void, unable to hold his eyes, and Huang Hao¡¯s right finger seemed to be fitted with a small sun, shining to the extreme.


    The next moment, this finger is aimed at himself.


    "call out!"


    The speed is terrible, Luo Chen suddenly hoes, laser light, directly smashes his black hair, and then draws an arc to bomb the forest behind him.


    "Booming!"


    The flames of the sky, swept out from behind Luo Chen, this blow, like a giant bomb, the 100 meters above the island is a brilliant light.


    "Eight-foot mirror!"


    The faint sound sounded, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew suddenly condensed.


    In the void, a ray of light is only a few refractions, and even a thousandth of a second of time has not been spent, it has come to his eyes.


    The glare of the light makes Luo Chen¡¯s eyes unable to hold back.


    "So fast!"


    "Light speed kick!"


    On the lower part of the yellow skull, the figure emerged, and a kick kicked into Luo Chen¡¯s head.


    This foot, unlike the previous attack, shines with glare, and the laser light that is not condensed.


    It is conceivable that if this foot is kicked, Luo Chen¡¯s body will explode in an instant.


    "The eighty-one of the roads - broken!"


    This time, Luo Chen directly abandoned the humming, and one hand suddenly shot toward the front.


    A huge defensive wall suddenly appeared in front of Huang Wei.


    Then, the time slowed down, and Huang Wei¡¯s face was slightly microwaved, but he did not hesitate at his feet. He fiercely kicked toward the wall that suddenly appeared in front.


    "boom!"


    The defense that has not yet been completely formed is strong, and the speed and strength of this foot are not overwhelming.


    However, this instant opportunity created time for Luo Chen, even if it was only one second.


    In the sky, the dazzling golden light, and the huge explosion that happened in a moment, were quite shocking.


    In the low humming, solemnity and dignity are equal, and the low voice is like a **** of death.


    "All things in Vientiane are gray, and the flow is like a fire!!!"


    "Starting!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became fierce, and his spiritual pressure suddenly slammed again. He crossed his hand with a single-handed knives, accompanied by the sound of ¡°àÍàÍ¡±, and a wave of unknown fire rose.


    This flame is still very weak at this time, but it is full of vitality, as if it will always turn into a big fire, burning the entire sky.


    In the next moment, Huang Wei¡¯s face appeared in front of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, and the cold scorpion under the sunglasses looked at him.


    That kick, kicked and slammed the road, showing the power of the generals.


    With a wave of his right hand, the sky clumps in the hands of Huang Wei, cutting the void, and heading for Luo Chen.


    "torch!"


    A touch of flame rises and rises, followed by Luo Chen''s blade, bursting out of endless flames, and blinking is covering the front of the void.


    It¡¯s just a moment, it¡¯s spreading a hundred meters in front of it, and this extension is still moving forward.


    "flame!"


    The yellow hole was shrinking, and the Tian Congyun sword was forced to terminate. His figure is a few flashes, turned into light, and refracted in the air.


    After the three interest, he has appeared behind Luo Chen.


    "Hey!"


    The laser light is released.


    "torch!"


    In front of the void, Luo Chen did not turn around, his lips whispered, and if the flow of the blade trembled, it seemed as if he was excited.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Huang Wei was even more shocked.


    At this moment, the air seems to be burned by the flames. It is only in the twinkling of an eye, with Luo Chen as the center, in all directions, the void of the nearly square garden is full of flames.


    This flame burns everything, and nothing is inflamed.


    Sitting in the center of the flame, Luo Chen''s clothes were driven by the wind generated by the flames, and began to hunt and hunt.


    His expression is indifferent, self-confident, and a pair of blind people have a god.


    This overwhelming flame, in the blink of an eye, reached the front of the scorpion.


    Despite knowing that he is the body of the element, but in the face of this burning flame, Huang Qi did not dare to touch, and his body shape immediately evaded.


    Just a few flashes, he has appeared outside of kilometers.


    "Hey!"


    The flame is still burning, there is no medium, but the flame is so tenacious, endless.


    In the blink of an eye, almost five seconds after Luo Chen completed the initial solution, the sky above the nameless island has been covered by a sea of ??fire.


    "Can you fire a knife that strikes a flame?"


    The yellow scorpion smashed and muttered.


    For a time, he actually felt that the other side was like a hedgehog, and there was a feeling of incompetence.


    The flame, faintly threatening him, as if he could make use of his elementalization, so that he would not dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t dare move? Huang Wei?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was bent, revealing a smile.


    "Then, I am coming soon!"


    Huang Qikong suddenly shrinks and is guarded by God.


    Luo Chen, who was in the middle of the fire, suddenly put his hands on the handle of the fire, and then the next moment, he suddenly swung forward.


    "Hot hell!"


    "call!"


    The wind is coming, this wind is not the real wind, but the fire of the flame.


    The yellow hole shrinks and immediately sees that the sea of ??fire is separated from the middle, and then an invisible force reaches in front of itself.


    "Booming!"


    A series of fire pillars suddenly burst into the sky from his body, but it was less than three times of time. This fire column has already had dozens of them. Paying attention to it, it is actually blocking all of his own roads.


    "Great spectacle!"


    A scorpion screamed, Huang Hao murmured.


    Looking at the sky-burning pillar of fire, the entire island, like a sea of ??fire, suddenly felt excited.


    "Let me feel so excited!"

 Chapter 87： Bankai

    "burst"


    A few kilometers away, Luo Chen¡¯s lips whispered and a faint voice came out.


    In the next moment, the endless explosion broke out in the side of Huang Wei.


    "Booming!"


    Dozens of fire pillars all exploded, forming a torrent of flames in the void, sweeping toward the most central part of the scorpion.


    In the center of the flame, Huang Wei looked at this almost endless flame, and the scorpion smashed.


    "Some meanings!"


    The muttering words came out, his body shape became more dazzling, and the golden light lingered, and the nameless islands were brighter than the day.


    "Hey!"


    The air was shaking, and the flame drowned the shape of the scorpion in an instant.


    With a full amount of interest, the bursting flame subsided and turned into stability, but the fire still did not dissipate. Occasionally, a few drops fall into the sky, and the unnamed islands are immediately burned.


    Luo Chen stood in the void, his throat was cold, and he looked at the front.


    "Light speed kick!"


    A ray of light stunned and refracted from the void, has come to Luo Chen''s eyes.


    This speed is a bit faster than before, such as a teleport.


    "You must have seen the power of the speed of light?"


    The voice of indifference came out, and Huang Wei¡¯s right foot had already come to Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, and the laser light condensed into it, and it would break out at any time.


    "Fire burning city Guo!"


    Raise the eye sharply, and the blade will slam up.


    The fire of the sky is boiling again, but this time. The speed of light of Huang Wei¡¯s kicking also broke out at the same time.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen was directly kicked off like a shell, and the slammed impact on the ground.


    The burning flame instantly destroyed the blockbuster, and the nameless island slammed into a large pit with a radius of 30 meters.


    "Your flame is very powerful, but it has not reached the point where I am hurt!"


    "Although, this contains mysterious power."


    Huang Wei¡¯s faint road, the next second has turned into a streamer standing on the ground.


    His body glittered and stood in the flame. The whole person became a bright light and shadow. The flame burned and could not burn him.


    At the same time, Luo Chen slowly stood up, and the blind man stared at Huang Wei.


    Speed, really fast exaggeration. The speed that is almost indistinguishable from the teleport makes him unable to react at all.


    The speed of light, even if it is not, I am afraid that this guy is not much worse.


    "I have no time to waste!"


    Muttering, Luo Chen suddenly inserted the flow of the hand into the front ground.


    "Huang Wei, dead, don''t blame me!"


    Gently sound, enter the scorpion ear, let his pupils shrink again.


    At this time, Luo Chen had already grabbed the scythe handle with both hands and screamed.


    "Keep it!"


    "boom!"


    An incomparable spiritual pressure suddenly emerged from his body, and its amazing atmosphere, the flames on the surrounding islands were all suppressed, but also brought a gust of wind.


    In the face of this pressure, Huang Hao saw that Luo Chen¡¯s body airflow had been distorted and his eyes were shrinking.


    This is a breath he has never seen before, but you can feel it deep inside, this breath is very strong.


    He stepped out of the way, the whole body radiated golden light, and immediately disappeared in place.


    On the top of Luo Chen¡¯s head, a little light appeared. Then the light became louder and bigger. It was Huang Wei, and he was moving forward.


    "Hey!"


    The laser light spurred out, and the light emitted at this speed of light seemed to be unable to escape anyway.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand suddenly grabbed the handle.


    Black robe hunting, his knife is waving.


    This knife is aimed at the laser light.


    "boom!"


    A precise knife, colliding with the laser light, and then rubbing.


    "àÍàÍàÍ"


    The void is distorted, and lightning is actually there.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his hands suddenly tried again.


    "The sword of the fire!"


    "boom!"


    The bursting flame broke out again, but this time, Huang¡¯s face changed a lot.


    In the past, the temperature and speed of the flames were strong, but they were all better than this one.


    The blazing flame is like a bomb, and it bursts open. The laser light of Huang Qi is bounced out in an instant, followed by Huang Wei.


    This knife was slashed in the right chest of Huang Wei.


    The golden light flashes and the jaundice is quickly elementized.


    However, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was cold and hard, and he increased his efforts once again.


    "Hey!"


    The collision between the elements actually caused white smoke in the void, and the painful color appeared on the face of Huang Qi, and rushed to the rear.


    After the breath, when he showed up again, he looked down and saw a burnt mark on the right chest.


    This knife has directly broken his elemental state, and his body has been smashed!


    On the ground, Luo Chen slowly closed the knife, and the scorpion was full of cold.


    Slowly set the attack posture, the next moment, his double **, quickly run on the island full of flames.


    According to the long knife, the goal is Huang Wei.


    With limited time of possession, Luo Chen naturally cherishes it.


    After a rapid running, Luo Chen has already reached the bottom of Huang Wei.


    As soon as the long knife was on display, the flame "beep" came out, sweeping the left side of the void, but it was already stretched out of the kilometer and touched the sea.


    "Hey!"


    The ultra-high temperature instantly burns the sea surface with endless white mist.


    Standing in the void of the scorpion, seeing this scene, the pupil shrinks, and the heart is shocked.


    He clearly saw that the flame from the knife had evaporated all the seawater nearly five centimeters from the edge of the sea.


    The thick white mist rises out and turns into water vapor.


    The flame of this kid is so horrible!


    "There is a fire knife - Rising Sun Blade!"


    A touch of light, Luo Chen mouth spit out these words.


    In the next second, he looked up and looked straight at the jaundice. He bent on his knees and told the shells as if they were the same.


    "when!"


    Huang Yutian Cong Yunjian waved and confronted Luo Chen''s sickle.


    The super-high speed swaying between the two people constantly occurs, Huang Hao''s eyes are condensed, and the forehead sweat is constantly emerging.


    This kid is simply not his own. Such a terrible attack cannot be believed by such a young guy.


    He can be sure that the long knife looks normal, but after the contact, he can immediately feel the high temperature that almost burns everything.


    "Flame! He actually squeezed the flame into the blade!"


    No wonder, no wonder it hurts him!


    Huang Wei mentioned 12 points carefully. This kind of attack is just a little bit of skin, I am afraid he will burn directly.


    "call"


    Suddenly, under the knife, Huang Hao¡¯s face changed, and the poor ones escaped the attack. His golden plaid suit was burned with ¡°àÛ¡±.


    Then, the knife blew a strong wind.


    This wind blows down and goes straight to the island.


    After the three interest, this wind suddenly broke out and turned into an endless flame, just a moment, covering the entire island.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the nameless island is full of fire!

 Chapter 88： good luck

    "Huang Wei, next, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t let me cut a knife, just a knife!"


    "Your result will be like this unnamed island!"


    A faint voice came from the opposite side, and Huang¡¯s forehead sweated straight, his eyes dignified to the extreme.


    The horrible flame was even more terrible after Luo Chen did something about the knife.


    In the slash of the past, there is a horrible energy that burns the entire island.


    What role can it play even if it is elemental before such high-concentration elements are attacked?


    At the same time, about two or three kilometers from the island here, a warship came.


    When the lords in front of the warship saw the burning flame in the sea, the pupils contracted.


    "what is that?"


    "Flames, the flames of the sky! How can there be so many flames in the sea!"


    "No, it is the island that was burned by the flames. I remember very clearly that there was originally an unknown island!"


    After a few words, all the navies were shocked and looked at each other.


    Good end, how can the island get such a huge fire!


    "Look!"


    Just then, the navy pointed at the sky above the vast flames.


    The two figures collided in a quick collision, then separated, and then collided again.


    In each collision, there is a golden electric light and a red-red flame in the middle of them.


    "That is, general, Huang Wei!"


    The navy recognized the jaundice and the horror.


    "Another figure is Luo Chen!!!"


    Full of incredible sounds, everyone is silent in the next moment.


    It was Moya¡¯s lieutenant who made this voice, and his eyes were full of incredulity.


    Unbelievable, Luo Chen can actually fight against the generals. It¡¯s been more than ten minutes since they set off. That is to say, Luo Chen has been fighting the generals for such a long time!


    This is simply incredible!


    And, everyone knows that the fruit power of Huang Qi is light, and this island is filled with the flames of the sky. Whose power is this, I am afraid the answer is self-evident!


    "Luo, Luo Chen, can actually fire a fire attack!"


    Above the void of the distant island, the two figures are still colliding quickly.


    The Navy looked at the battle, and after a dozens of interest, it gradually became clear.


    "This, Huang Wei, is at a disadvantage!"


    Noahs''s hands were shaking, he couldn''t believe it.


    Although every battle in the air, the two men are doing their best to collide, but he is sharp-eyed, but he noticed that Huang Wei is subconsciously avoiding!


    What does this mean? Huang Hao did not dare to confront each other, but wanted to avoid it.


    What exactly is going on?


    In the void, the pain of the chest of the jaundice, and the sickle that embodies the power of some unknown flames, is extremely threatening.


    "You can''t hold on for a long time, Huang Wei!"


    Luo Chen''s long knife is like a sword, and the sword is constantly being used. The voice is also as sharp as a knife.


    The scorpion flashed, the sputum was a little chaotic, and he turned over several times, and the light returned a few steps.


    Luo Chen is about to catch up, but the void in front is already bright, and he can''t help but stop.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    The golden light of the sky suddenly appeared. The shape of the yellow scorpion was flickering and it was all over the front. Numerous golden light groups were sent out from his body and attacked by Luo Chen.


    "It''s so helpless!"


    Sighing, Luo Chen¡¯s hand in the flow of the blade suddenly slammed forward.


    "There is a fire, a knife, a West, and a prisoner''s day!"


    "Hey!"


    The endless pressure of the eruption broke out, and then Rochen¡¯s body began to distort around, and white smoke continued to be produced, floating in the void. There is an invisible magical coat covering his long knife and the whole body.


    "call!"


    This knife is swayed, the diameter of the front kilometer is empty, and the time and space are still.


    Huang Hao''s face changed dramatically and quickly retreated!


    Then, the next moment, the explosion continued.


    "Booming and banging!"


    The entire unknown island is trembled and countless explosions have taken place.


    The golden light group emitted by Huang Qi, under this knife, all broke out, and the large pieces of emptiness suddenly glare.


    "too horrible!"


    On the warship, the navy looked at the battle ahead and did not dare to move forward.


    Even some navies have already produced fear in their hearts. How does this fighting force let them arrest? Who dares to arrest?


    Step by step, strolling in the flame of the void, Luo Chen came to the opposite side of Huang Wei.


    "I don''t have time, so sorry!"


    If the blade is on fire, then slowly place it on the waist and make a posture for pulling the knife.


    "Picking knife?"


    The yellow hole shrinks and the whole **** is ready to fight.


    "If not dead."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words were dull and the voice became fierce.


    "So, count your life!"


    The trick of Yamamoto¡¯s old man, who can really bear the immortality, is either very strong, or that is true life!


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaokong was awkward.


    He saw it and saw a stream of light, and then his body began to light under his control.


    "Elementalization!"


    "call out!"


    Luo Chen, who was in front of the sword, twisted his body and turned it into a red light. Like a bomb explosion, the knife slammed out.


    Less than a thousandth of a second, Luo Chen has stood behind Huang Wei.


    "This trick, what is the name?"


    Huang Qi did not bow, the pupil trembled fiercely and asked this sentence.


    "The fire is too knife, the North - the world is gray!"


    Luo Chen whispered.


    "You are very good."


    Can''t help it, he said another.


    "haha, really?"


    Huang Wei smiled.


    His figure is already a light and shadow, but it is useless.


    It is clearly visible that his waist position is constantly splitting, but it is healing hard, but the nameless power can destroy the healing and let the split position collapse again.


    This knife, if not elementalized, has split his body into two halves.


    Oh no, even if it is elemental, it has already split him into two halves.


    And behind the knife, in the sea of ??the kilometer, the flames are tumbling, like the end!


    The sea water is burning at this moment.


    "Good luck to you!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s faint voice came, and the next moment he was distorted, he had stepped out and left behind Huang.


    Under the ultimate knife, if Huang Hao survives, then he is really lucky.


    After a few steps, Luo Chen came to the top of the warship above the sea.


    "Why don''t you have a white coin?"


    His eyes flashed and his mouth smiled.


    If the blade is on fire, then it will squat down in front of the sky.


    Below, the navy''s face above the warship has all changed.


    "Huang Wei, the general, actually lost!!"


    Just a second before, they saw the figure that flashed in the light and shadow, and they fell down.


    And this second, a bigger crisis is coming.


    A group of knife-shaped flames, nearly a kilometer long, straight up towards them.


    No one can stop it, it can''t stop it!


    PS: Thanks to the Emperor of the Emperor for releasing the sky, the sword is martial arts, I am happy for one meter and five, forever forgotten, ¥½ Óð Óð ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g ©g , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Blood drops, facing the world, no matter what, the mythical anchor fans, no matter what the reward. The book is born with dysplasia, and the brothers support it a lot. Immediately 200,000 words, the results are bleak. There is a BUG in the book is affirmative, don''t mind, this book is purely fictitious, and you lose if you are serious.

 Chapter 89： Chasing

    The hot flame blade, like a screaming wind, instantly fell from the sky and then slammed into the navy.


    "Booming!"


    A series of explosions occurred. It was a calm sea. It was immediately boiled by high temperature, and a steady stream of white mist rushed to the sky.


    "Help!"


    "It¡¯s on fire, it¡¯s all on fire!¡±


    "Come on the sea, jump off!"


    There were constant voices from the top of the Navy, and they were ugly and ugly.


    No one can think of it, Luo Chen¡¯s blow has turned out to have such power. There are five lieutenants standing here, but in the face of that huge glimpse, I do not know how to resist.


    Spreading a flame knife with a kilometer, for example, Tianwei is coming, the gods are angry, they have no way at all.


    That glimpse, fast, like a meteorite landing, falling straight into the sea, falling on the warship.


    In an instant, the eight warships were split into two, followed by the flames burning.


    One blow, just a blow, thousands of naval forces are all disintegrated.


    Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Luo Chen smiled, then followed a step, and the figure quickly disappeared here.


    They left Jason and they have been around for about six hours.


    Relative to the dense naval distribution of Batlia Island, the other seas will be much more scattered.


    In this way, Jason should be safe at the moment.


    Silently relieved, Luo Chen took out the phone bug in his arms.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    The dull voice sounded, and after five interest, Luo Chen frowned.


    No one answered, he called the phone bug in the past, nothing happened.


    "Jason has an accident?"


    As soon as the scorpion flashed, Luo Chen¡¯s face cooled down, his figure unfolded, and he quickly flew in the air.


    That chart he gave Jason, so their approximate route, Luo Chen is still clear.


    Just after Luo Chen left here, on the island burned by flames, the golden light of the sky burst into bloom.


    A burly light and shadow figure came out, only a few light refractions, it has come to the burning flame.


    "Huang Wei general!"


    "It¡¯s a general of Huang Wei!"


    "Great, he is fine!"


    The panicked navy looked up at the golden figure of the sky, and the face was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    The indifferent voice descended from the sky, and countless rays of light shone, but in a moment it landed on the warship burning the blazing flame.


    After the three interest, the flame gradually went out, and the screams of the navy stopped.


    The ascending step descended on a fairly complete warship. At this time, all five lieutenants came to Huang Wei.


    "Luo Chen ran?"


    It seems to be affirmation, and it seems to be doubts.


    "He is too strong. We haven''t had time to react. The warship has burned and there is no time to chase him."


    Noahs is dignified.


    "Forget it, no matter, the naval intelligence is wrong, Luo Chen''s strength is no small feat, even if it is me, if it is not the last moment and break again, I am afraid it is also dangerous."


    On the face of Huang Wei, there is no longer a slap in the face, full of seriousness.


    "What should we do now?"


    Noahs couldn''t help but ask.


    Anyone who saw the big war just now could not rise up to the courage to fight against that guy.


    The deputy navy general was almost directly smashed!


    What is this trough? !


    "Speed ??to contact Kuzan, let him pay attention to safety."


    A scorpion scorpion, quickly commanded.


    He is about the same size as Kuzan, and his combat power is similar. Although his official position is a little worse, it is also because he is a little older. I am not the opponent of that kid, and I have survived with the breakthrough of the last moment.


    But if Cuzanne encounters, does he have such good luck with himself, really not necessarily!


    "Yes!"


    The Navy lieutenant quickly answered and then connected the phone bug.


    After the phone bug slammed into six interest, it was only connected.


    "Mosimoxi."


    The dull voice sounded, and the tone was full of impatience, just like the person who answered the phone just woke up.


    "Kuzan, what are you doing?"


    Lieutenant General asked aloud.


    "I have encountered some situations and hung up."


    The iconic voice of Kuzan came and the conversation was crisp and neat.


    Say it hangs, the lieutenant just wants to ask what the situation is, but the opposite is already hung up.


    "I!"


    Lieutenant¡¯s eyes narrowed, his mouth trembled, and his fists were pinched.


    If Kuzan is in front of him, it is estimated that this one will not hesitate to smash the rum bottle that was cleaned last night on Kuzan¡¯s head.


    Huang Qi frowned.


    "I found the location of Kuzan, and our speed supports the past."


    "Yes!"


    The navy acted immediately.


    Couzan¡¯s position is easy to find, and he is too lazy to communicate with these guys, but his subordinates dare not defy the superiors.


    On the sea, the seagulls soared at high altitude, occasionally making a high or two scream. In the sea, some fish jumped out of the sea from time to time, and then they slammed into the sea and disappeared.


    Just after these fish were hidden into the sea, a pair of cold feet stepped on the surface with the cold.


    The feet contain unimaginable low temperatures, step by step, and the sea surface freezes rapidly, forming an ice path that is about one meter wide.


    "Da da da"


    The owner of the two feet, step by step on the frozen ice.


    His speed looks very slow, but it is very strange, and people look dizzy.


    After another blink of an eye, the figure has already reached a kilometer, and I can''t see it clearly.


    Only the sea surface, a long ice road, slowly melted into sea water as time passed, once again hidden.


    "I saw it!"


    In a blink of an eye, a wooden boat sailing in the wind appeared in front of the owner of the feet.


    The wooden boat sail is solid color, without any pattern, neither a chamber of commerce nor a pirate group, it seems plain.


    Looking at the wooden boat that appeared in the field of vision, the complexion seemed complicated, but the footsteps did not stop and looked closer to the wooden boat.


    "Is it her? Teacher Karp let me go this time."


    The muttering in the mouth, the figure is swaying, and it is three hundred meters past.


    On a medium-sized warship about ten kilometers behind him, one team was less able to tamper with the phone bug.


    "Hey, hello, the South China Sea Division Major."


    "I don''t care what you are, tell Laozi clearly, where is Kuzan''s kid!"


    The extremely impatient voice of the phone bug came out, and the majesty contained in it immediately made this a grand force.


    Who? So arrogant!


    "Is Lieutenant General!"


    Next to him, a colleague whispered and quickly reminded him in his ear.


    Grande shuddered and made a clever move.


    "Made, talk!"


    In the phone bug, the impatient voice came out again.


    "Kuzan, Major General Kuzan is going to chase a boat!"


    "Chasing the boat?!"

 Chapter 90： The power of terror

    The voice in the phone bug was obviously awkward, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "What ship?"


    "A wooden boat!"


    Grande quickly replied subconsciously.


    He is only a major of the branch, talking to the lieutenant of the headquarters, the pressure is great, the forehead is full of sweat, and the whole body is somewhat stiff.


    The phone bug''s voice paused and seemed quiet.


    Under the tension of Grande, he did not dare to hang up the phone bug.


    "What is your name, major!"


    "Grand!"


    Grande reported loudly.


    "Very good, Major Grand. Please tell me now, the specific situation of the wooden boat."


    In this voice, it is obvious that you can hear the suppressed anger.


    It¡¯s like saying, stupid grande, right away, immediately, to explain what the ship is used for.


    This time, Grande made a clever move and understood.


    "It''s a medium-sized wooden boat with a big man, a pregnant woman, and a cat!"


    Grand trembled and replied.


    The corner of his eyes, I have seen the colleagues next to me holding their foreheads, seems to be also stumbling their own stupidity.


    "Snapped!"


    The phone bug hangs up quickly and there is no sound.


    Grande swayed his body and forced a smile to face his colleagues.


    "I, I said this, is there any problem?"


    "If you are lucky, you should not."


    Withdrew his hand on his forehead and his colleagues were helpless.


    "Lieutenant general, ask my name, yes, what do you want to do?"


    Grande¡¯s face was bitter, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Do you think that he would want to remember your name and let you get promoted?"


    Colleagues are unceremoniously spreading their hands.


    "boom"


    This sentence directly caused a crit, and Grande shed tears and fell softly on the ground.


    It¡¯s not easy to climb to this position, and you can cherish it!


    "I don''t care about the Navy branch, why are there such stupid majors!"


    "But you, hurry up and move me, goal, north of the Tedali waters, a medium-sized wooden boat!"


    On the sea not far from Batlia Island, a lieutenant general snarled loudly.


    "That''s called Grand, the guy in your branch, you must deal with Laozi!"


    Lieutenant Li voice.


    A team of warships quickly moved, slashing through the water and heading north.


    "Wooden boat, what about Laozi? I am!"


    This kind of sputum vomited, the anger on his face still did not disappear.


    The Tedali Sea, the North Channel.


    On an unnamed wooden boat, Jason suddenly trembled at the wooden rudder.


    Slowly, he turned around.


    "Meow!"


    The little main guard jumped on Jason''s shoulder and screamed, and the cat''s eyes were full of tension.


    "Da da da!"


    Gently the footsteps sounded, accompanied by the ice **** behind him, a burly figure came to Jason.


    Of course, this person''s height is still a little far from Jason.


    The face is a bit sluggish, the face is very dark, if you wear a pair of other clothes, this is a seemingly ordinary public face young man.


    However, this guy has worn a navy suit.


    "navy!"


    Jason squeezed his fist and took it one step at a time. His face was dignified.


    "Not there?"


    The navy went to the wooden boat, twisted his neck, looked around with his head, and had some strange paths.


    "What are you looking for? Navy!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes are getting colder and he is ready to attack at any time.


    However, the Navy was casual, just like not seeing the nervous look of the two opposite.


    "Look for a pregnant woman."


    The navy smiled.


    "Well, if you still don''t understand."


    "I am looking for Roger''s wife."


    In a word, the atmosphere at the scene immediately solidified.


    "Now jump off this ship, I can let you go."


    Jason is cold.


    The little master was on the shoulder of Jason, and he was also fiercely called.


    "Oh? My name is Kuzan, the Rear Admiral!"


    Kuzan laughed again and looked relaxed.


    "As a navy, I can''t be so rude."


    Another step, Jason''s face became more dignified, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    Inexplicable, he felt that this guy is very dangerous!


    "I will say the last time!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes were cold, his fists were tight, and his arms were violent.


    "She, I can never give it to you!"


    "Immediately! Go down!"


    "It''s really trouble!"


    Kuzan¡¯s helpless way, one step again, the threat to Jason, completely unreasonable.


    That is the step, Jason''s face became extravagant, and he stepped on his footsteps.


    A majestic force suddenly broke out. It was all over the boat in an instant. The whole boat was pressed down by an inch, and the water around the vessel exploded.


    "boom!"


    The water splashes like a fountain.


    With the explosive power of this step, Jason is so fast that the whole person is beyond imagination.


    Almost a bit of effort, it has already arrived in front of Kuzan.


    "Then go to hell!"


    His face was matched with Jason¡¯s low-pitched moment, making him like an incarnation of the devil.


    "boom!"


    This fist hit the face of Kuzan, clearly visible, the Navy¡¯s face was a bit strange and surprised.


    Followed by, Kuzan''s head was like ice, and immediately exploded.


    "Oh la la!"


    From the head to the footsteps, Kuzan was smashed and turned into a piece of ice on the deck.


    "This!?"


    Jason''s pupils contracted, and the little master screamed in shock.


    In the next moment, in the eyes of a man and a cat, the pile of ice debris gathered again, and then formed a human form, and finally it was suddenly swayed and restored to its original appearance.


    "Sorry, your attack is not valid for me."


    After calmly speaking this sentence, Kuzan stepped out again.


    Immediately, it was standing face to face with Jason.


    The latter changed his face and once again boxed out.


    "boom!"


    This time, Kuzan raised his fists.


    However, the result is that the Kuzan pupil shrinks.


    His arm was shattered in an instant.


    "The power of horror!"


    With a scorpion, Kuzan realized the difficulty of this big man.


    His physical quality is definitely among the best in the entire navy. However, this unfamiliar guy in front of his eyes smashed his arm directly in a punch, and was forced to go down and elementize.


    "I don''t care what you are, roll me off this boat and disappear into my eyes!"


    Jason was stunned and raised his fist and rushed up again.


    Kuzan¡¯s scorpion condensed and his body shape was distorted.


    "shave!"


    "Hey!"


    Jason¡¯s fists were blown, and the powerful force actually broke the empty air in front of him, making it shudder.


    "Lame!"


    At this moment, the indifferent voice sounded, and a fierce attack came from behind him.


    "what!"


    With a loud voice, Jason turned and punched.


    "Strengthen, ten times power!"


    "boom!"


    This punch, slammed on the sniper.


    Sniper, smash directly!


    Not far from it, Kuzan¡¯s pupils shrank again.


    This power is not strong, but horrible!

 Chapter 91： Ice sculpture

    As sharp as a knife, the sniper was instantly crushed by Jason.


    Followed by, its huge figure is like a moving small tower, and the rumbling step forward.


    There was a horrible power fluctuation on the whole body, and a roar, Jason¡¯s fist was again swung.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    This time, I waved my fist, and there was a buzzing sound in the void. This is the sound that the air is directly exploding.


    The Kuzan pupil shrinks and can even see the rolling squats in the front air because of this powerful force, spreading out in a circle.


    "Iron!"


    He is also tempered, and even gave up the power to use the devil''s fruit, and he used his own strength to compete.


    "Strength increase, twenty times!"


    With a low voice, Jason¡¯s fist slammed like a shell.


    "boom!"


    The fist was firmly hit on Kuzan''s arms, causing him to tremble fiercely, and then his figure was actually slid backwards by the powerful force.


    On the wooden deck, two long traces appeared directly.


    "Oh!"


    After the three-fee, the shape of Kuzan, whose shape was slightly slowed down, changed, and the whole body suddenly collapsed and turned into a shard of ice.


    Complete defeat!


    Major General of the Navy, who possessed the natural ability of the generals of the generals, in the face of Jason''s two-three battles, ended in complete defeat.


    Whether it is strength or physical strength, in the face of this burly, unidentified guy, Kuzan is the end of the crush, whether it is strength or body.


    This incredible result suddenly made the Kuzan pupil shrink.


    The next moment, the ice flies in the air, his body shape again.


    "Ice knife!"


    The low voice slowly, revealing the face of the ice, and in the right hand, there was an ice knife.


    "Your strength makes me very admire."


    "I didn''t think that among the ordinary wooden boats, there would be a strong person like you."


    "It really surprised me!"


    There is some dignity in Kuzan¡¯s voice.


    "I am the person of the natural ice and ice fruit. Everything I touched will turn into ice in an instant!"


    "Be careful!"


    Slightly reminded, Kuzan continued step by step.


    Jason¡¯s power goes far beyond him, but it doesn¡¯t make him fearful.


    His special game is not in the fight between close pure power, but the devil fruit!


    The figure is swaying, and the little swarf reflects the colorful light in the sunlight, which is beautiful and beautiful.


    "Meow!"


    At this time, the little master screamed.


    "Strength increase, a hundred times!"


    Jason''s face became even more awkward, and the violent power was fierce to affect the void around him. The deck under his feet was slamming and sagged down.


    The intuition in his heart can feel the power of this guy in front of him, so he will not be merciless when he shoots, and fight as hard as he can.


    "behind!"


    With a loud bang, Jason slammed his fist and slammed it toward the rear.


    At the same time, his waist was forced to twist, and the whole body was moving fast.


    "ÎË"


    Behind him, the air was violent, irregularly flowing, and a harsh whistling sound.


    The airflow is changing dramatically, this piece of void, because Jason''s violent power is changing rapidly!


    Kuzan¡¯s face was more dignified, and he found that the power of the great man in front of him far exceeded his expectations.


    He has also fought many enemies and has seen various enemies. But a pure guy like this is the first time it has come across.


    Yes, this guy is very pure.


    He has no moves, all he has is the power of terror to despair.


    He only has strength, but this power is enough to push him to the peak.


    One force to drop ten meetings! When you reach the realm of Jason, you don''t even need any tricks. Any punches in him contain horrible potential, kinetic energy, and can break everything.


    "collapse!"


    The air was suddenly tightened and then exploded.


    Kuzan used the shaving close to the figure behind Jason and was directly broken by this fist.


    His figure is smashing, but the power of this punch has not yet ended.


    Chest, abdomen, legs, middle and lower position, everything is smashing.


    But at this moment, Kuzan just expressed amazement at Jason¡¯s increased power. His still right hand is suddenly outstretched.


    "call out"


    The right hand holding the ice saber was just a moment ago and had reached Jason''s eyes, causing the latter to shrink.


    "So fast!"


    It is an outstanding naval seed, and Kuzan¡¯s experience is also crisp and neat.


    Jason stepped back, and the difference was to avoid the knife. Only the blade of the blade did not rub into Jason''s body.


    "Scratch it!"


    Kuzan¡¯s expression was cold and his mouth was faint.


    Visible to the naked eye, Jason''s corner of the clothes had a terrible low temperature, but in an instant, the low temperature spread quickly and reached his entire abdomen and chest.


    "this is!"


    Jason stepped back and his face was shocked.


    But this cold breath still did not end.


    Kuzan stepped forward, and as he took the step, there was frost on the deck, and the temperature of the entire wooden boat suddenly dropped.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Jason stepped back three steps. In these three steps, the ice had spread to his neck.


    "Hey!"


    Another step back, the next moment, the ice will cover Jason.


    Jason, who is nearly two meters high, was only a few seconds away. When he was touched by Kuzan, he was completely frozen.


    "A very strong guy!"


    With a sigh, Kuzan stepped over and stood next to Jason.


    "Just, it''s still a little bit worse."


    After fighting for such a long time, he naturally came out and the other party was a pure power user. As for domineering, it will not be used.


    Not domineering, it has almost determined the outcome of this battle.


    Any non-dominant user, or someone who does not have the ability to restrain the natural system, will face the natural system and will be suppressed from the innate.


    "So, cute kitten, can you tell me where the woman is?"


    Step by step to the small master, Kuzan slowly squatted down.


    Behind him, an ice-blue ice sculpture, shining in the sun, is beautiful and charming.


    Looking at this somewhat sluggish black face, the hair of the little master''s body was blown up.


    Fear, sweeping her heart. How powerful Jason is, she is naturally clear, but such a powerful guy, facing this person, did not even support for a minute.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the door of the bedroom on the wooden boat opened.


    Kuzan¡¯s body trembled and the scorpion became deep.


    "Is it here?"


    Slowly, he turned his head and looked at the door.

 Chapter 92： Memorial

    The door opened and a woman¡¯s figure slowly came out.


    When I saw the frozen Jason and the scared little master, the woman didn''t have much fear and no surprise on her face.


    "Is it still found?"


    Muttering, Lucy will look at Kuzan.


    "I am going with you, let them go."


    Her voice is very soft, and the power contained in it makes Cozan''s scorpion condense.


    After carefully watching Lucy, Kuzan¡¯s heart nodded secretly. This woman is not shocked. When she is in danger, the first thing she thinks about is not her own, but the person who protects her.


    "Pregnant women, privately escaped from the naval surveillance, how to see you are very suspicious."


    With a smile in his eyes, Kuzan stood up and walked toward Lucy.


    He does not have any dangerous moves, but his own powerful power is already an invisible shock.


    But after three steps, Kuzan¡¯s footsteps suddenly changed, and his face became dignified.


    His gaze suddenly rose.


    "Hey!"


    A burning flame of hot flames swept from the sky and straight toward him.


    When the pupil shrinks, when he sees the flame, Kuzan immediately jumps with his legs and retreats toward the back.


    Just a leap, Kuzan stood on the edge of the ship''s wall.


    The flame rushed down, and when it was about to reach the deck, it suddenly turned into a head, and it crossed a U-shaped arc and ran towards Kuzan again.


    The expression became more dignified, and Kuzan did not choose to elementize, but the body shape flashed, once again escaped the impact of this flame.


    Until then, Kuzan, who stood slowly on the edge of the ship, looked up and looked at the figure in the air.


    "you are?"


    With doubts, Kuzan looked at the strange figure holding a long knife in the air.


    The young figure, standing quietly in the void, looked serious and indifferent, and looked down on him at this time.


    What made Kuzan¡¯s heart shocked was that the person who came to be able to stand on the ground seemed to stand in the air.


    "Leave here, navy!"


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind turning you into a flame!"


    The voice of indifference came out, and the person looked down at the bottom and saw the frozen Jason, the pupil slightly glimpsed.


    At this time, the sound of "squeaking" suddenly sounded.


    Kuzan¡¯s eyes trembled and his eyes turned.


    On the deck, Jason, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    "Cold! Cold! Cold!"


    Jason yelled and his body was frozen to start shaking.


    But then, he slammed into Kuzan.


    "Navy, our battle is not over yet!"


    "This time, I will use all my strength!"


    Jason¡¯s voice was still trembling, and the ice almost killed him.


    Kuzan stunned and looked at Jason and looked at the strange man in the air.


    "Captain! You are back!"


    At this time, Jason laughed.


    "Ok!"


    The man standing in the air nodded, and the moment of his body flashed, he had already come to Jason.


    This time, the two stood together and watched Kuzan in front.


    "Hey, he called you the captain, you are Luo Chen!"


    Kuzan suddenly realized it.


    He is not a stupid person. He is usually too lazy to use his brain. At this time, he can''t understand what he saw in front of him.


    "I heard that General Huang Wei is chasing you."


    Kuzan scorpion condensed and asked seriously.


    "Huang Wei? Maybe you should go see him."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    In a shock, Kuzan stared at Luo Chen. Huang Wei went to chase this kid. With his strength, the other party could not easily escape.


    unless!


    Unless, this kid has no less than, even beyond the power of Huang Wei!


    However, how is this possible?


    "I will give you three seconds, choose to leave, or stay here, and then end with Huang Wei!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s words suddenly sharpened.


    The fire of the stars, burning from the blade of the blade of fire, makes a "squeaky" sound.


    Carefully looked at the two people in front of me, Kuzan thought a little hesitant, and then relaxed.


    "Tell me your name, big guy!"


    His sentence is to say to Jason.


    The guy who can resist the power of his face and finally break free from the ice, there are not many in the world!


    "My name is Jason, Statham!"


    Jason is loud.


    Jason, who is straightforward, honest, and straightforward, is just like his attack, simply and overbearing.


    "You are very strong."


    With a low voice, Kuzan leaped gently and jumped directly into the sea.


    He actually chose to retire.


    One-on-two, one is a terrorist power guy who can directly direct his body shape to be elementalized. The other, the strength is unclear, but the estimate is not worse than himself, Kuzan is a troublesome person. Directly chose to give up.


    This is in line with his character and is also a wise choice.


    What''s more, he was also entrusted by a reluctant old man.


    "Mr. Karp, maybe, you can rest assured."


    Step by step on the sea, Kuzan whispered.


    Looking far away from the back of Kuzan''s departure, Luo Chen''s nephew stunned and then turned around.


    "Jason, set sail, leave here!"


    Jason touched his body and trembled constantly, but after hearing this sentence, he still shouted loudly.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The Logan, set sail again.


    On the deck, Luo Chen was slowly walking towards the woman with a soft face.


    "sister in law!"


    With a smile, Luo Chen whispered.


    "Are you Luo Chen?"


    Lucy asked with a smile.


    "It''s me." Luo Chen nodded.


    "Sure enough, what Roger said is correct, you can recognize you at a glance." Lucy smiled with a smile on her face. "You look like him."


    "But I am much more handsome than him."


    Luo Chen''s mouth curled up.


    "Even if you are a character, your brothers are very close."


    Lucy shook her head helplessly.


    "Is he alright?"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen looked at Lucy¡¯s belly, where a tenacious life was born.


    "Very good, I can feel that he is kicking me." Lucy smiled and touched her stomach, followed by her, and she said to Luo Chen, "Thank you, Luo Chen!"


    "Where I am with him, what do you use? Thank you."


    The eyes are complicated, and Luo Chen whispers.


    "Not to mention, save you, this is God''s will!"


    If the gripper blade is on fire, Luo Chen once again glanced at the tall belly of Lucy.


    "what is his name?"


    "Ace!"


    Lucy looked down at the tender, sure.


    "It is God!"


    Looking at the vast sea, Luo Chen muttered.


    "Welcome to you with a flame, bring it to you, bring him hope."


    "Are you still satisfied?"


    Gently walk to the center of the deck, and Luo Chen will insert the blade into the deck.


    Then, the huge wine jar slammed into the floor, and Jason couldn''t help but glance at it.


    "puff"


    A touch of flame burned from the long knife, but there was no burning deck.


    "rest in peace!"


    "Old man!"


    A bowl of wine fell down, sprinkled into the deck, dripping into the sea. Take the flame as a sacrifice and make a cup of wine!


    This is a memorial to that guy!


    Unconsciously, Luo Chen had tears on his face, but he still smiled.

 Chapter 93： Not black pot

    The flame on the sickle burns, and the high temperature makes the air slightly twisted.


    The half-man-high wine jar was picked up by Luo Chen, and then put it on his mouth and slammed his head.


    "Hey!"


    The pungent feeling filled the throat, the wine continued to suffocate, but Luo Chen''s scorpion was more and more awake.


    The Logan sailed fast, and under the control of Jason, the speed had soared to the limit.


    After half a clock, Luo Chenfang stood up, and the half-man high wine jar, when he held the sickle in his hand, "squeaked" and broke, but no liquor flowed out.


    Unconsciously, he had already finished drinking the whole altar.


    "Are you alright, captain?"


    Jason scratched his head and saw Luo Chen coming, and could not help but ask.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Chen nodded and looked at the front.


    "Attention to the warning, there was no navy along the way, but when it is here, it is not necessarily."


    The Rogan sailed for about six hours, and most of the navy was attracted by Luo Chen, so the area where the genius was located was a blank point of naval power. But here, it is already on the edge of this sea area. I am afraid that the other party will not relax.


    "Yes!"


    Jason gave a low voice and looked a lot more serious.


    Luo Chen is walking towards Lucy with a faint smile on his face.


    "Dice, go in and have a rest, leave everything to me!"


    His voice is dull, but full of endless confidence.


    The sea is boundless, as long as it is separated from the closed circle under the navy cloth, then the sea is wide and the birds fly.


    Everything is no longer a problem!


    "This speed is still a bit slow!"


    Stepped up and walked to the stern position, Luo Chen frowned.


    At the rear of the Logan, there is no visible chasing of the Navy. Only the ship has crossed the ripples left by the sea.


    However, Luo Chen still has a faint uneasiness in his heart, and the time of possession is limited. Don''t look at him now, but this time, there are only less than half an hour left.


    If the Navy catches up, then their results are not necessarily true.


    "You must speed up!"


    "As long as the Tedali waters are out, then we are safer."


    The scorpion flashed and looked at the calm rear sea. Luo Chen slowly pulled out the blade of the waist.


    "Hey!"


    A little bit of the fire of the stars ignited, and the whole sickle was in the blink of an eye.


    "With the anti-impact force of the flame, speed up the speed of the Rogan!"


    The eyes smashed, and Luo Chen suddenly pulled out the knife and slammed it toward the rear.


    "Hey!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the overwhelming flame is like a cannonball. After a break, fiercely rushed into the sea.


    "Jason, little master, nephew, hold on to the boat, we!"


    There was a smile on his face and it paused.


    "Started!"


    "boom!"


    In the twinkling of the flames rushing into the sea, the entire tail of the Rogan was trembled, followed by the middle. Finally, the whole ship was trembled, and powerful power was generated in an instant. Then, Luo The root number is angry.


    It roared, roared, and turned into a long arrow that was off the string, so straight and shot at an extremely fast speed.


    The canvas has already swelled high in the wind generated by this impact, and even the mast is slightly distorted.


    Fast, the Rogan number seemed to be a streamer at this moment, and sprinted unscrupulously in the sea.


    All the way to the arrogance, the power of the flame is almost endless, the white mist of "àÍàÍàÍ" is produced, the sea is constantly boiling, and the tail of Rogan is like a fire.


    In just five minutes, Jason and others have already seen the side-by-side voyages, densely packed warships, and at first glance, there are dozens of warships.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes on the boat were dignified.


    They thought that the navy must have placed heavy troops on the edge of this sea area, but such forces still made them a little shocked.


    Although dozens of warships are small vessels, the number is not very general. This is almost the equivalent of one-third of the demon orders.


    "Captain! Navy!"


    Jason shouted, his expression was a little nervous.


    His strength is good, his attack power is superb, but there is nothing wrong with facing such a huge fleet of troops.


    Luo Chen, standing at the stern, heard the sound and slowly recovered the sickle, and the scorpion became fierce.


    "Go ahead, give it to me!"


    A faint voice came into Jason''s ear, but Luo Chen''s figure had already passed him, standing at the bow.


    "Is the last one closed?"


    Once the boat in the sea is driving, it is hard to find. Next, as long as you sail past these fleets, then this time the plan is a perfect success!


    "There is still a period of time, enough!"


    Muttering, Luo Chen stood at the bow of the ship and clenched the sickle in his hand.


    A black robe, wearing a feather coat outside, this moment seems to have a kind of invincible.


    Four thousand and five hundred meters away, on a ship in the center of dozens of warships.


    The colonel was sweaty and nervously watching the phone bug in his hand.


    "I am Lieutenant General Noyas, everything is listening to me!"


    Just now, when the ship was quickly sailing and nearly smashed the sea into two halves, the colonel had already called the commanding plane, and it was the Noahs lieutenant who was responsible for the answer.


    The news has already spread, saying that the guy on the wooden boat was able to compete with the generals and escaped from the impenetrable encirclement around Batlia Island.


    He is not a fool, naturally knows what it means.


    "This group of guys has terrible strength!"


    At the moment of hearing the news, the colonel trembled, followed by a telephone call to the command.


    He didn''t think about rushing himself up and commanding the navy to intercept the other side, not even thinking about what to gain.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of the phone bug, and his heart was inexplicably relieved.


    "Great, pass, this pot, I finally have no back."


    In order to stop the other party, the colonel has no confidence in his heart. Once the other party runs away, then this pot is definitely his.


    The stupid thing about the black pot, the colonel is not willing to do.


    Even if the incident has a probability of one percent, he is not willing to try.


    "Listen to my command, ready to fire!"


    In the telephone bug, Lieutenant General Noyas¡¯s majestic voice came out again.


    "Yes!"


    The colonel shouted and immediately ordered the boats to be ready.


    At this moment, nearly 20 warships, the ship rumbling, black lacquered muzzle, quickly protruding from the hull, and then turned the muzzle, all aligned with the Rogan.


    "No. 1 warship is in place!"


    "No. 4 is in place!"


    "No. 5 is ready!"


    A series of loud screams came, and the colonel was relieved.

 Chapter 94： Ashes

    "Captain, they started!"


    It was unknown how many muzzles pointed, and Jason¡¯s face changed.


    It¡¯s the sea, and once the Rogan is in the air, their end can be foreseen.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became strict, and a cold yin seemed to sweep the back of everyone on the boat.


    At this moment, Lucy also walked out of the bedroom and looked at the fleet of warships in the distance. His face was very dignified.


    In the sea, many times the danger is not the person, but the ship itself.


    The world is full of sea water, and the communication between people, because of the distance between the islands, is more dependent on the ship itself.


    The ship is a boat for people, and the people are on board. If the ship is damaged and sunk, then the danger you face above the sea will be unimaginable.


    The calm sea will be your biggest enemy.


    "No need to worry, continue sailing! Jason!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is still calm.


    He was facing his back, the white feathers hunted under the sea breeze, and a hot red air flow wrapped his body at this moment, making him shine like a whole body.


    "Everything, give it to me!"


    Jason nodded heavily, clenched the rudder with both hands, looked at the densely packed fleet in front, and continued to move forward with his scalp.


    At this moment, two people on the boat and a cat are very nervous.


    Only Luo Chen, his face is indifferent, his eyes become deep.


    "Time is enough!"


    "Power is enough!"


    Muttered a few words, his nephew became fierce, and his right hand clenched his waist.


    When the possessive system was random and the old man was out, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was relieved.


    The randomness of the system attachment is very large, which he has known for a long time. This random floating odds are even greater when you don''t spend double the price to make a category call.


    He tried this when practicing swordsmanship.


    At the same price level, among the souls of the same order, such characteristics are more obvious.


    For example, the red soul, 10,000 Bailey can be summoned. Within this level, you have chosen to be random. Then, it is possible that you will summon a possessive soul of one or two thousand worth, but at the same time, you may also summon the strongest soul of 90,000 souls.


    This time, he spent 500 million Bailey, so the summoned soul of the summoned is between 100 million and 900 million.


    This randomness is great. Of course, the more Bailey, the more summoned soul, will be more in line with the price paid. For example, if he is 500 million Bailey, the possibility of summoning 500 million or more is relatively larger.


    However, it is not impossible to call out 100 million souls.


    So, this time, Luo Chen said that this is God''s will.


    According to his estimation, the so strong guy of Yamamoto is located in the top BOSS level of the world of death, and its status is similar to that of the pirate world white beard. How can it be called more than 900 million, or even billions? level.


    Such a horror guy was knocked out by him during this time period. It can be said that the system is too much for his face.


    Yamamoto''s old man is fully committed, and it is definitely the power of the four emperors. There is no doubt!


    Looking at the original book, the white beard hits the three generals, and it is almost bullied by the adults. In contrast, Yamamoto¡¯s old man appeared, so the plan has already succeeded more than half.


    The only worry is the time!


    But when the Rogan sailed here, the time problem has been basically solved!


    This time, I can say that it has been successful!


    Among the sea, the distance between the Rogan and the naval fleet is constantly drawing closer.


    Luo Chen holds the knife in his right hand, the flame is burning, and his nephew is getting more and more fierce.


    Warship Center, the flagship of the center.


    The colonel was very nervous and said to the phone bug.


    "Lieutenant General, the distance is two kilometers!"


    "Wait!"


    Noahs sounds steady.


    "One thousand five hundred meters!"


    "Wait!"


    Compared to the calm voice of Noahs, the colonel was nervous and nervous.


    "Lieutenant, it¡¯s a thousand meters!"


    Seeing that the wooden boat was getting closer and closer to one''s own side, the colonel''s heart was a hint of fear.


    Because he clearly saw the other side of the ship, no, it was on the bow, the face of a young man in a black robe.


    "It''s Luo Chen!!"


    His heart screamed and his body was shaking.


    Luo Chen, maybe other people are not clear, but he just knows this guy.


    The younger brother of One Piece Roger, as soon as he thought of the guy, the colonel could not suppress the fear.


    In the era when this One Piece has not yet experienced a rapid decline, as long as it is a bit of a smattering with Roger, it is a legend!


    A living legend appeared in front of him. How can the colonel not shake, not be alarmed?


    "Simply, the dog! The Navy, actually arrested him!"


    "The generals can''t take him anyway!"


    Just thinking about this fact, the colonel couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Unknowingly, the distance has reached 800 meters.


    "Distance, Colonel!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the phone bug and awakened the colonel.


    "800 meters!"


    In response, the colonel replied quickly.


    "Prepare, listen to my instructions."


    "You only have one attack!"


    The voice of Noahs is also dignified.


    "Yes!"


    The colonel was nervous and stared at the ordinary wooden boat a little closer.


    The next time, in the eyes of the colonel, it was a long and terrible death.


    I don''t know how long it took, the colonel''s ear, suddenly heard a burst of drink.


    "put!!"


    Like a conditioned reflex, the colonel screamed in the sky.


    "Give me!!"


    Suddenly, this sea area seems to be still.


    "Booming and banging!"


    The pungent smell of smoke, the thunder of the thunder, and the sparks that are constantly flashing, in an instant, are resounding, bursting, and flashing.


    "Hey!"


    A line of dark lines quickly formed on the surface of the sea, staggered, and then drawn a parabola to the Rogan.


    At the same time, on the Rogan.


    Jason¡¯s face was even more tense, clenching his fists and making a big noise: ¡°Captain, they fired!!¡±


    On the bow, the wind seemed to be more urgent, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew pupil was magnified.


    "I heard it!"


    Muttered a word.


    In the next moment, he pulled the knife.


    "laugh!"


    For example, the sound of a match, the sound of a fire, and a small flame suddenly appeared in Jason¡¯s eyes.


    Then, in the time when it was not in the air, the flames became louder and bigger, and the wind rose, as if the peacock was on the screen, and the big bird spread his wings.


    In an instant, the flame swelled, and in a blink of an eye, it was swept 100 meters. After the break, it was up.


    "Hey!"


    The void is burned by this hot flame, and it is followed by the flame, which turns into a red sniper and slams out.


    "Senro is all ashes!"


    An indifferent voice, like a god, sounds in the hearts of countless people.


    PS: I want a collection, a recommendation, a bad grade, I don''t want to marry a woman, hehe.

 Chapter 95： I quit

    The flame was red, and it began to erupt from a small flame. It was only a short three-degree interest, and it had risen to a full kilometer. It was so beautiful, warm and intense, but it released a high degree of heat and energy.


    Like the same meteor, in the eyes of countless navies, this flame slammed on the dense black and white shells in front.


    In an instant, the air is boiling!


    "boom!"


    The first brilliant fireworks began to erupt, and then followed by the second and third.


    As if the autumn wind sweeps the leaves, this huge flame slams up and smashes the blackened cannonball curtain directly into a red flame.


    "Hey!"


    The high heat, in an instant, is the endless white smoke that burns the whole sea. The sea water boils in an instant, and countless bubbles emerge, which are directly boiled into Baidu''s boiling water by high temperature, and the steam rolls up.


    After the three-interest, the thunder of the sky continued, and countless shells shattered directly into a continuous burst of sound.


    At this moment, looking up at the sky, the navy with the expectation is frightened, desperate!


    "Oh my god!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Beautiful fireworks!"


    "Run, the flames are falling!"


    Numerous voices rang in the navy, and the navy had a sigh of relief in the sky.


    No one can think of it, the Navy¡¯s unfavorable shell attacks will actually fail, and in turn will be crushed by the enemy.


    In the sky, the huge flame was hit by the shells, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it was more fierce by the fire. It was once again an expansion, reaching 1,500 meters long, as if the countless black artillery shells broke out. The surging high heat energy is absorbed and integrated into the general.


    "Run, jetty!"


    The colonel saw that the huge flame knife was getting closer and closer, and the original amazed look suddenly changed. He even refused to respond to the scream of the lieutenant in the phone bug, and the sky was a big drink.


    "All the jets, Mad, don''t watch, want to die?"


    His screams spread throughout the sea, awakening the innumerable times of the navy in the sky.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The first diving appeared, and then the navy rushed to the sea.


    The huge flame in the sky, although it has not yet come down, but its power is far from being seen, it can already be imagined. Near the distance of 100 meters from the sea level, the seawater beneath it can be cooked. They see that there are countless fish, flipping their stomachs and floating on the sea.


    "Jump! Jump! Jump!"


    In the face of Luo Chen''s knife, the navy''s formation was completely chaotic.


    They have no courage to face this horrible scene, no one can stop this fear of natural disasters.


    "Hey!"


    The high temperature flame is getting closer and closer, and the navy sees that the air is twisting, and the flame is actually wrinkling the surrounding air.


    Fear, extending from the depths of the soul, and then spread all over the body.


    This is a feeling that cannot be described in detail. The navy only wants to scream and vent their fear of being burned to ashes, but in any case, they can¡¯t make a sound.


    In the face of this huge flame, they are weak.


    "Jump!"


    The colonel ran fast, and the feet of the navy, who had already scared the stiff, fell directly into the sea, his face full of sweat.


    Is it useful to jump into the water? Looking at the sea that the flame passed by, all the navies were clear.


    But, let him be! As long as there is a hope, they can''t give up!


    "Hey!"


    The sound of flame burning is getting closer and closer. However, the Navy still did not completely evacuate. At this moment, countless navies have looked up and their eyes are floating, and they have been scared.


    "Ah, ah! Damn!"


    The colonel snorted and jumped into the sea at the last minute.


    "boom!"


    This knife is directly on the warship.


    The calm sea, in the next moment, was lit a boat light.


    The flame, born in nothingness, burns.


    The navy has no disadvantages in its hands, destroying the enemy''s weapon. At this moment, facing the flame, facing the knife, it is like a chicken-like fragile mess.


    "Ah!"


    "Pain, help, who will save me."


    "The sea and the sea are burning!"


    Countless navy horrified at this piece of life that had been turned into a flame, and his expression was sluggish.


    This flame has nothing to burn, and even the sea, in front of it, seems to have become a medium of burning.


    On the Logan, Jason and others opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    "accelerate."


    At the bow position, Luo Chen did not look back, indifferent to open.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Jason reacted and manipulated the Rogan.


    Breaking through the sea, the Rogan is getting closer and closer to the flame area ahead.


    Surprisingly, when the Logan entered the flame zone, the flames were magically extinguished, and even the temperature of the seawater dropped.


    When the Logan was like a stroll, across the warship, the flames of the entire sea had fallen almost.


    In five minutes, the Rogan was farther and farther away, and gradually left the navy with a back.


    Floating on the sea, the colonel complexed and looked at the front of the fright, the navy who burned their clothes, want to say something, but can not say.


    Dozens of warships are still burning at the moment, turning into a dark coke that is slowly sinking. Countless navies, more or less, have mild or severe burns.


    But what is strange is that none of the navies present died!


    Yes, the horrible flame and body that can be evaporated into white fog in two or three seconds by the sea, they are surprised that there is no death.


    The only thing that is the same is that they have lost the ability to fight.


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"


    Gently muttering, the colonel believed that the young man who had a flame out of the flame would never forget it in his life.


    Because, he, no, all the navies floating on the sea at this moment owe him a life!


    The two armies have confronted each other and there has never been any kindness. But the other party, obviously capable of harvesting easily, let them go.


    "Colonel, Colonel, Colonel!"


    "still there?"


    "speak!"


    At this time, the phone bug in the arms, the loud noise of Lieutenant General Noyas continued to come.


    Silently watching the back of the Rogan disappeared, the colonel closed his eyes and seemed to be making decisions.


    After a long while, he took out the phone and the voice was serious and heavy.


    "Hey, I am Colonel Glens."


    At this moment, his voice is no longer afraid of the high level of the Navy headquarters.


    "Tell me the situation, what are you doing?"


    "Luo Chen? Did the blow succeed?"


    Noahs had not finished, but Colonel Gross had interrupted his words with direct indifference.


    "I''m sorry, no comment."


    "I quit!"

 Chapter 96： Big things

    "what did you say?"


    The navies next to Colonel Glens could clearly hear the sound of the phone bug.


    They looked weird but didn''t say anything.


    Glenn was too lazy to respond and hang up the phone bug directly.


    Then he looked around and took a deep breath.


    "Brothers, I want to withdraw from the navy, goodbye!"


    His voice is sure and powerful.


    This is a decision that a man makes a special decision, never regrets, and does not change.


    Clearly aware of the reasons behind this incident, after experiencing Luo Chen¡¯s last hand, his heart changed inexplicably.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why the Navy blocked this entire Tedali waters was because of one, pregnant women!


    Yes, although Glens is only a divisional colonel, no one knows that he used to be a major general of the headquarters. The future is beautiful, the strength is strong, and the combat merit is even more excellent. It is only because of one thing that he is being punished.


    In that incident, he could not forget his life.


    Young children, who are less than ten years old, were almost killed alive because they blocked the road of the Tianlong people.


    It was him who saved his child, but at the same time, he had a whip on his cheek that was difficult to erase, and he lost his potential for development in the navy forever.


    He is a kind navy and a navy that believes in naval justice. Therefore, he dedicated his life to the navy. By this year, he is already around 30 years old.


    If there is no such child, or if he does not follow his inner guidance, save the child and face it in front of the Tianlong people. He may be a lieutenant at this moment.


    But if only if.


    He was dismissed and placed in a closed island in the South China Sea where the four seasons are empty and uninhabited.


    He was exiled and he was very clear.


    But he still did not give up justice and did not give up the justice of the Navy.


    Until this moment, Gross was awake.


    If it is justice, why do he do the right thing, but he has to be punished. Why are the devastating Tianlong people doing nothing but enjoying the high status of all these things! ?


    Is the navy just?


    His conviction was shaken, and he doubted that the former pillars began to collapse.


    For a pregnant woman in a district, and a teenager who has not made any misdeeds at all, the navy, huh, huh, really hard work!


    Before that, who knows who Luo Chen is? Who knows who his wife is?


    "Sit even? Funny!"


    For a long time, Glenn¡¯s heart may have filled the navy, complaining that this moment has accumulated to the extreme.


    Since the Navy can''t perform justice, why don''t I fight for it myself?


    With a firm look, Glens has decided to abandon everything on this body.


    "Colonel Glens."


    "Sir."


    The navies were all complex and stared at Glens hesitating.


    Three seconds later, the group of people standing behind Glens, their eyes were also firm.


    "You saved us, we are going with you!"


    "The inside story of this incident, the brothers are clear, have long been dissatisfied."


    "Yes, we are naves, not robbers. We can''t do it for civilians who haven''t done bad things."


    A passionate young man shouted loudly.


    The noise here, alarmed the other naval seas, they began to curious about each other. Immediately, the cause of this incident, at the beginning and the end, was known to all navies.


    Like a gunpowder barrel, the navy immediately exploded.


    According to the regulations, the superiors sometimes perform tasks on the navy underneath, and they will completely conceal the reasons. Some tasks are classified as highly confidential and must be blocked. This time, nature is also among them.


    But Glens has decided to withdraw from the Navy, so the ball is!


    The inside story of the navy was announced by him, and the navy was suddenly angry.


    This year, when you come to be a soldier, which one is not like a pirate, the blood is on the top, the hormone is over, and the sense of justice is bursting.


    "We are not doing it!"


    "The Navy, I am so disappointed!"


    Someone even cried out.


    "Hey, the navy, the navy in my mind, how could it be?"


    Glens glanced around and looked solemn.


    "There is a lot of corruption and decay in the navy, but we can''t deny that there are also many good leaders who are dedicated to the people."


    "It can only be said that this is an institution, and he has both good and bad."


    "I don''t want to delay you. Today, if we want to withdraw from the Navy, we all gather together, renew our actions and pursue our own justice."


    "I don''t want to, I can stay in the navy."


    His words made the navy meditate.


    I have to say that Glenn is a very brainy guy, things are two-sided, nothing is necessarily good or necessarily bad.


    The same is true of the navy. But I can only say that he can''t stand the current navy.


    For pregnant women, and unrelated civilians, this is beyond the bottom line of justice.


    After a while, many navies began to make decisions.


    In the final statistics, the people who chose to withdraw from the Navy and mixed with Glens had a total of 4,000.


    This is an astonishing number. It is important to know that these guys are not civilians, but a well-trained army, and can be assigned to block the marginal areas. They are all elite navies that have fought many times.


    Taking a deep breath, Glenn looked at the navy floating in the sea, feeling inexplicably under pressure.


    From then on, he has to be responsible for these guys.


    But then, Glenn became a high-spirited spirit, and there was a feeling that the sea was wide and the birds were flying.


    "Brothers listen to me, and now I am looking for a warship that can sail. We will leave here immediately!"


    With one command, the four thousand navies quickly took action, and they really found some warships that could barely sail.


    Finally all the navy boarded the ship and then set off. They pulled out the navy flag and replaced it with a black cloth.


    "Since the day goes to the darkness, let the night lead the dawn!"


    Standing in front of the warship, Glenn¡¯s eyes were deep and muttering.


    "Since then, we are called the night!"


    In the unknown behind Glens and others, Noahs stared at the phone bug that was suddenly hanged, and it was a bit forced.


    "This?!"


    But then, he was furious.


    Actually, someone dared to hang up his phone! !


    "Tell me his name!"


    Noahs shouted loudly.


    Luo Chen is a big guy, but the guys in these divisions are so uncooperative and dare to temper with him!


    At this time, Huang Wei was a glimpse of his eyes. He came over and stopped him.


    "Maybe, something big!"

 Chapter 97： He is an ordinary person

    The voice that was just heard from the phone bug, Huang Wei heard clearly.


    The tone, the resoluteness revealed in the discourse, and the spirit of determination, made him a shock.


    The major who did not know the name on the opposite side, what he said, is true!


    "Speed ??dispatched warships to go to the inspection."


    "but."


    What did Lieutenant General Noyas say, he was immediately interrupted by Huang Wei.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, go find the soldiers there, and you won''t get any useful information."


    Noah''s look was shocked, and there was a bad foreboding in his heart.


    After half an hour, the navy was dispatched to call back the phone bug in a shocking tone, telling the situation at the edge of the sea. Above the warship, a general, five lieutenant, has been silent for a long time.


    They don''t know what to say, and they don''t know what to say at the moment.


    "The beginning and end of this incident must be understood as soon as possible."


    "Additional."


    After a pause, Huang Hao¡¯s face was helpless.


    "Report this news to the Navy headquarters."


    He could have imagined the look of the old guys on the navy''s headquarters. In short, it would not be a good result.


    A total of nearly 4,000 navies have been sentenced to the Navy. If this incident is passed on, the influence of the navy and the world will be turned upside down. For the navy''s top management, it is definitely not a good news.


    The situation on the island of Batlia is probably over. The Luochen group who escaped from the naval blockade has been hard to find.


    In the vast sea, looking for someone, the difficulty is simply unimaginable. If you want to have another action, you can only wait for them to go ashore. According to Luo Chen''s ability to express the ability of the devil''s fruit when he was on the island of Batlia, Huang Wei did not expect anything.


    Naval headquarters, Marin van Gogh.


    "boom!"


    The dull knocking sounded, and the public raised their heads to the naval officers, looking at the edge of the long table, a navy with a cold face.


    "If you want to escape, you will be seriously injured before you escape."


    "Roger''s wife was also rescued."


    "In addition, the 4,000 navies led by Glenn collectively sentenced the Navy to hold four naval warships, and the whereabouts are unknown!"


    A sentence of expressionlessly spit out all of this information, the empty look can not see the mood.


    The generals of the navy were silent and no one was speaking.


    ¡°Is the navy too incompetent, or is the enemy too powerful?¡±


    It seems to be asking myself, the empty face is a bit weird.


    There is still no buzz, and I don¡¯t know how to get along with such a problem.


    "I really can''t think of it. The moment before the old man is about to leave, there will be such a thing happening. It really makes me speechless."


    In a blink of an eye, the air and some helpless shook his head.


    "Warring States, cranes, combine the intelligence of your hands, analyze them, and then explain to all of you here."


    "I don''t really know whether it is anger, or, I feel funny!"


    Showing a strange smile, sighed and sat down.


    Hearing the empty command, the Warring States looked nodded seriously, and then he quickly flipped the information on the table.


    These materials were collected in the fastest time, by the navies of each branch, and then reported. Among them, there are many places that seem strange in the Warring States.


    For a full ten minutes or so, the Warring States are flipping through the information, or frowning, or showing a smile, or nodding.


    In the end, he sorted out the information and looked serious.


    "Marshal, I am ready."


    The Warring States Station got up and whispered.


    "What did you find?" asked empty.


    "I didn''t quite understand the previous time, but this time, there was some clue." The Warring States nodded.


    "Very good." Empty satisfied.


    There is nothing dissatisfaction with the position of the Warring States to take over the position of Marshal. The navy is wise, has a mind, and has a wrist. At the same time, he has the courage to have a big man.


    "First of all, this time the plan can be said that we are seamlessly arranged, without any flaws."


    "Wrong, not in the navy."


    "Secondly, the rebellion of the four thousand navies, I can only say."


    Shaking his head, the Warring States sighed.


    "It''s a pity."


    Yes, he can only express his regret. In the intelligence collected at the fastest speed, he also clearly sees the resume of Colonel Glens. What happened to him was even more obvious.


    Originally an excellent naval seedling, it was a pity that he was too rough in the road to justice.


    In terms of justice, Glenn is not wrong. He is just wrong, the difference in the camp.


    Yes, the navy and the pirates, in addition to justice and evil, they have more team factors because of the different camps.


    Because Luo Chen has been involved with One Piece, the Navy will choose to deal with him, Lucy, naturally.


    This is not just justice, kindness, fairness, and ability to explain. In this position, there are things that I have to do and I can¡¯t help myself.


    "At last."


    Having said that, the look of the Warring States is more serious and the voice is low.


    "It is about Luo Chen''s own intelligence."


    A photo of a teenager in black, thin and thin, was taken out of the information by the Warring States, then pushed, placed in the center of the long table, so that every officer can see.


    It¡¯s Luo Chen, just in this photo, Luo Chen looks innocent and looks like a teenager.


    "Let''s see a photo first."


    "This one is a photo we collected before Roger''s sentence. It can be clearly seen that Luo Chen of this period, its temperament is an ordinary boy."


    Scanning the face of the officers on the scene, the Warring States scorpion.


    "Yes, you have not read it wrong. At this time, Luo Chen is just a teenager."


    "He doesn''t have any martial arts, no swordsmanship, and no devil fruit ability!"


    "In the actual fight, he can''t even beat a rag in the town of Rogge."


    In a word, the officers present were in a state of utter disappointment, and the empty scorpion shrank, and there was a strange look in Kapp¡¯s eyes.


    "How is this possible? It is impossible to defeat Dorag, Huang Wei, such power, without years of cultivation, it is impossible!"


    A middle-aged lieutenant will loudly question.


    "Yes, you are not wrong, this kind of power, without years of cultivation, is impossible to have!"


    "And the problem is here!"


    "Even the most outstanding genius of the Navy, in the twenties, it is impossible to have half the power of Luo Chen at this time!"


    ¡°The place that seems to shock you is precisely the biggest problem!¡±


    "He can''t have this power!"


    "And the facts are true, he has no such power!"


    The Warring States smiled and laughed very mysteriously.

 Chapter 98： Truth of fact

    The naval officer on the scene turned into amazement.


    They can''t imagine what the Warring States said at the moment. This is completely impossible.


    Even the best genius can''t get such a terrible power at the age of Luo Chen. Because everyone knows that you want to get a powerful force, the first thing you have to do is pay.


    Give hard work, work hard, and pay more sweat than others. No matter how talented you are, if you want to become a strong person, you still have to pay.


    If Luo Chen did not have the power at the moment, just an ordinary person, then how does his current power explain?


    "Dorag, talk about the feeling of fighting with him."


    The Warring States suddenly looked at a young figure at the end of the long table.


    The multi-rag that was called was immediately a glimpse, followed by a smile: "His power is amazing, I have never seen such power, but I can be sure that it is not the ability of the devil''s fruit."


    "What makes me wonder is that, as the Warring States General said, he didn''t have a bit of power before, then."


    Having said that, Dorag frowned.


    "Where is his skillful combat experience, where is it?"


    He knows very well that when he fights with Luo Chen, the other side''s attack and attack methods are systematic, as if they have gone through a lot of stunts, they are not like a newbie. That old-fashioned, it is obviously a battle, even in some respects, but also far beyond him.


    "Yes, this is also a problem."


    The Warring States said with a smile.


    Then his face was serious.


    "Before Roger died, there was no strength in him. Even he was a famous waste material in Rogan Town, and he would not cultivate at all!"


    "But in the battle with Dorrag, he showed magical illusion, demonizing the spirit, able to vomit a flame, like a national ninjutsu in a great channel, and finally, can be released from the eyes. The black flame, even the sea can burn, does not go out for a long time, and the huge warrior."


    "Everything is not like a short-term cultivation."


    The navy listened carefully and gradually noticed something wrong.


    Yes, this simply doesn''t make sense. Assume that Luo Chen''s talent is superior to all navies, but in the past ten years, he has been a waste material, and there is no point to the enemy.


    That power, skillful combat experience, where did he come from?


    "The second time, when he was full of power, he was with Huang Wei!"


    Having said that, there is a ray of wisdom in the scorpion of the Warring States.


    "This time, his power performance is a long knife!"


    "Different from the first battle, the magical illusion, the dark flame, and the shackle, this time, his power is obviously more powerful!"


    ¡°Even, people feel powerful exaggeration!¡±


    "The knife can change the shape and release the high temperature to the horror flame that burns everything. Similarly, he can also condense the flame on the knife and form a horrible attack."


    "All of this, the power is extraordinary!"


    ¡°No one can have the power to surpass the generals in a short time!¡±


    "unless!"


    The Warring States State paused, and the scorpion shot a fierce light.


    "boom!"


    His hands were on the table, and he was attached to the low road.


    "This is not his strength at all!"


    "Hey!"


    On the long table, the navies were in a daze, and the eyes were incredible light.


    I can''t believe it, I really can''t believe it. The truth is like this. But they think about it, maybe the only way to explain it.


    "If you can pay careful attention, in the usual time period, our surrounding goals, Luo Chen, he is strength, are tending to a gentle period, that is, the normal stage."


    "For example, I saw this information written in the first time, in the early days of his battle with Dorrag, the strength was only close to the stage of our team''s rewards of 40 million pirates, until after, he suddenly Change, it suddenly became stronger."


    "The second time was that at the beginning, he was directly injured by Huang Qi¡¯s foot and even pushed forward. When he faced Lieutenant General Moya, he even escaped!"


    "If the power is really his own, then why should he escape? Why is it so uncomfortable at the beginning?"


    In the words of the Warring States, a sentence quickly said that the language that is close to the truth is so long that the navy present has been shaken for a long time.


    If Luo Chen is present, he must applaud. The Warring States is not the name of the wisdom. With the clues, the truth of the facts is reasonably so accurate.


    ¡°In summary, we can be sure of the basic information of Luo Chen.¡±


    The scorpion condensed, he said quickly.


    "Luo Chen, male, sixteen, One Piece, Roger Brother."


    "Strength, usually lurking state, probably."


    There was a meditation in the eyes, and after the meal, the Warring States continued.


    "It¡¯s around 120 million pirates, and then it¡¯s his magical state.¡±


    "In this state, the bottom line of strength is the elite middle class, and the upper limit is."


    There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and he thought that even the natural department of Huang Qi was almost awkward, he had to say.


    "No limit!"


    These four words made the naval officers present there shocked and looked up at him.


    "However, it is certain that such a state is time-limited, and this time is probably around."


    Close your eyes, the Warring States began to analyze according to intelligence.


    "Within three hours! It means that once this power is turned on, as long as three hours pass, he will return to normal."


    With two detailed combat information, the Navy will analyze the general situation of Luo Chen. This efficiency is amazing and frightening.


    The navy, which can suppress the pirates, is powerful and not without reason.


    "Luo Chen''s general intelligence has been analyzed. Other aspects, because there is no intelligence, can''t be drawn, and can only be understood step by step."


    "Secondly, it is the wife of One Piece, confirming that it has a legacy, but the goal is currently with Luo Chen, it is not easy to get it, and let it go."


    "At last."


    The tone of the Warring States has been heavy.


    "Four thousand rebels headed by Glens."


    The air raised his head and prevented the words of the Warring States. He took the words and was very strict.


    ¡°People are looking for their whereabouts, engaging in negotiations, and negotiating.¡±


    "If you can return to the Navy, you will not be able to return to your original position."


    "If it is rejected."


    The eyes became cold and the air was cold.


    "Send a large army and kill me!"


    The words are powerful and unparalleled.


    The navy of this era is such a tough!

 Chapter 99： Mans promise

    "In addition, the disposal of Luo Chen!"


    Speaking of it, the air paused and the look was slightly stagnate.


    "The arrest, search for him, still can not give up, issued a wanted order."


    "The bounty is set at 150 million!"


    In a major war, the Navy completely recognized Luo Chen¡¯s strength and threat. The strength is uneven and unstable, but at the same time, once it breaks out, it is even more terrible than the general.


    Such a guy, the identity of the concealment, want to solve the problem at once is simply impossible. Therefore, the plan to hide its identity before the Warring States lost its effectiveness. Therefore, the second plan was adopted without hesitation.


    "The secret of his identity cannot be arbitrarily leaked, and the blow to his power must go further."


    "As the Warring States said, this person''s strength is uncertain. Once he is weak, then it is our chance."


    "In the end, I said that the disposal of the four thousand rebels must be speeded up and resolved as soon as possible!"


    "Remember what I said, as soon as possible!"


    The empty face is serious and the words are awkward, such as the gold and iron.


    The officer in the presence was also serious and thought quietly.


    Soon, the meeting ended and the navies evacuated.


    A personal shadow went out of the conference room one after another. The Warring States¡¯ scorpion moved and looked at the figure in front of him, speeding up the pace and following up.


    After a few steps, he walked alongside his predecessors.


    "Kapp, you don''t think I don''t know what you want to go."


    The voice of the Warring States was very low and very serious.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Karp looked back in confusion.


    "In this battle, the greens are released, don''t think I don''t know."


    "In other words, you indirectly helped the kid a big deal."


    "But, have you considered anything in the Navy?"


    The Warring States has a heavy tone.


    "Warring States."


    Suddenly, Karp¡¯s figure paused and stood still, and his expression also became serious.


    The difference is quite different from the usual time. At this time, Karp has a majestic momentum.


    "What I promised, I have to do it anyway."


    "This is a man''s promise!"


    Face to face, the look is very serious, Karp said this to the Warring States.


    After two sentences, Karp turned and left.


    The Warring States stood there, clenching his fists, his face showing a trace of anger.


    This guy, if you go on like this, it will ruin your own!


    Looking up at Kapu, the figure of the other side has disappeared. The Warring States slammed their fists and strode forward.


    After a few steps, he saw a figure at the corner leaning against the wall.


    "Dorag?"


    The Warring States looked at each other with doubt.


    "Ha ha."


    ¹¤¾ßGl.


    Looked at the ugly look of Dorag, the Warring States speed up, but also quickly stepped out of here.


    This kid is not safe. What do he secretly do, do you think he can¡¯t detect it? It was only because of Karp¡¯s relationship that he did not expose it.


    "The daring guy is really not afraid of losing his head!"


    Whispered quietly, thinking of his old friend, he had a headache.


    Laozi is like this, and the son is like this. This family is really restless. Is it sure that it is not sent to the Navy from heaven?


    The conversation between the Warring States and Karp, all the Dorags standing in the corner, heard it. Others may not be able to secretly chat with these two people, but he can easily get the information they want to know.


    As the Navy''s crowds came out, Dorag returned to his office in a few minutes.


    Sitting on the chair in front of the desk, he opened the information on the table.


    This is an information book with a thickness of about five centimeters. There is no text on it. They are some collected photos.


    Each photo is bloody, and the pattern on the information booklet is like a sin in the world. The ultimate sin of all human beings can be clearly seen in this book.


    His eyes were light and he began to flip the album.


    On the first page, Dorrag''s look is still somewhat calm, but then, the second and third pages, up to the next five or sixty pages.


    Gradually glanced at these **** pictures, his chest began to undulate, his face became red.


    Even the **** eyes are in the eyes.


    This is caused by anger. Looking at these **** photos, Dorag¡¯s heart burns with a nameless fire.


    "Dragons!"


    Finally, Dorag slammed the table and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, Dorrag¡¯s face recovered and his breath returned to calm.


    He spit out a long breath, as if to vomit the anger in his chest.


    This unnamed album records the bad deeds of the Tianlong people against civilians and even high officials. It is bloody, cruel, and even the people he is used to killing are unbearable.


    Behind the atlas, there are all the great crimes committed by the world government at this time.


    "This world is sick!"


    Slowly, Dorag is whispering.


    After a while of calm, a black owl flew in from the open window in the office.


    The owl fluttered with wings, and after a few flashes, he came to Dorrag.


    Dorag reached out and took a piece of paper from under the owl''s paw.


    Open it and write a line of black characters on the note.


    "Everything is ready, please arrange."


    Until then, Dorrag¡¯s face showed a smile.


    "Since no one has innovated, let me start."


    "A new world, a rotten world, let him sleep in a coffin!"


    The right hand trembled slightly, and the white paper seemed to be divided by invisible temperament. It suddenly split into countless tiny pieces. Soon, the dark little characters were completely unclear.


    Going to the window position, Doraga spread his right hand and let the breeze take away the broken paper scraps.


    Then, Dorrag dialed the phone bug.


    The phone bug is connected, but there is no sound from the opposite side. Dorag is not in a hurry, sitting there waiting quietly.


    Five seconds later, the phone bug sent four slamming knocks.


    The scorpion condensed slightly, and Dorager extended his index finger and slammed three times toward the phone worm.


    Then, the phone bug hangs up.


    After all this was done, Dorrag stood up and stretched out a big lazy waist with a smile on his face. He turned around and collected the data layers on the table. After he was released, he slowly left.


    Time passed away and the undercurrent was also surging.


    On the South China Sea, a hundred miles away from the Navy headquarters, a wooden ordinary sea boat is slowly sailing.


    "Captain, are you? I am hungry and have a back on my chest."


    The words that Jason complained were clearly transmitted.


    "Meow."


    The little master also called in a hurry.


    PS: The discovery of arrogance, I have a card, and this chapter has changed N times. In the new week, the brothers came to a recommendation, and the people of Calvin were all glass hearts.

 Chapter 100： reward

    Luo Chen in the kitchen, holding a kitchen knife, "ßËßËßË" is constantly cut, one by one potato into pieces, the leaves become even, into pieces. He took a look at all the ingredients in the pot before he smiled.


    "This person is a cat, really."


    Shaking his head and smiling, and soon a pot of food, has been steaming, the fragrance is faint, it is very charming.


    Looking into the kitchen, I actually put a few dishes in a row and was cooking quickly.


    With the skill of eating gods, cooking is really the easiest thing.


    He rubbed his hands, poured the food into the plate, and then took it out.


    "Come on, you are a foodie, a little cat."


    Laughing, Luo Chen put the food on a square table on the deck.


    The square table is square, Jason, kitten, and Lucy each have a corner. Seeing the food that came, Jason¡¯s saliva was exposed. The little master even stretched out his cat''s claws and grabbed it toward the food.


    "Snapped"


    The claws were stopped by Luo Chen, and the little master screamed fiercely, and Luo Chen shook his fingers.


    "If people are not there, they are not allowed to eat."


    He entered the kitchen again and, as before, released all the food.


    Soon, a plate of exquisite dishes was brought up, just a blink of an eye, the entire table was filled.


    About five minutes or so, Luo Chen took out the red wine in the cabin and took the cup before he sat at the table with a smile.


    "After the crisis, I can finally have a good meal."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    He saw a few people''s faces flashing a faint expression.


    "Hey, Captain, the food you made is really fragrant, just too little."


    Jason stared at the dishes on the table and was reluctant to take his eyes back.


    These dishes are full of color and flavor, and they are extremely attractive to watch, and people can''t help but swallow.


    Luo Chen is too lazy to take care of Jason. He uses this basin for dinner. Oh, no, people who use buckets can¡¯t afford it.


    "The scorpion, you have worked hard, now, it is safe for the time being."


    Against the face of Lucy, Luo Chen¡¯s expression is very serious.


    For the woman in front of him, his heart is very respectful. It is not for every woman who has the courage to do that step for the unborn child.


    "I should thank you."


    Lucy is equally serious.


    In the encirclement of the navy, this person who looks like a teenager looks like he has saved himself.


    And the people of this ship are actually just two people, a cat? !


    This fact makes Lucy simply unable to believe that until now sitting here is still a dream.


    "Can you eat it?"


    At this time, Jason suddenly inserted a bite, so that Luo Chen''s face was covered with black lines.


    This food!


    "Let''s open it!"


    Looking at the eyes of one person and a cat, Luo Chen can only helplessly.


    Lucy grinned and a table of people began to move quickly.


    Silently watching Jason and the little lord of the relish, reluctant to stop, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Thank you, Jason, little master."


    "thank you very much!"


    Without the cooperation of these two guys, the possibility of saving Lucy is almost minimal.


    In this rescue activity, the role of the two is great.


    Three people, a cat, began to celebrate.


    From the beginning to the present, from the beginning to the present, from the tension to the ease, it can be said that everyone''s mental stress is great, but fortunately, finally succeeded.


    These words Luo Chen did not say it, some things, just remember in my heart.


    A meal was quickly eaten, and Lucy was accompanied by a small master, turning around on the boat, or fiddling with the orange trees planted before Jason. Jason is a rough man. The craftsmanship is really rough. After the adjustment of Lucy, it has become a lot of pleasing to the eye.


    Jason used his toothpick to shave his teeth, his face with a comfortable expression, and he enjoyed the rudder.


    Looking at the faces of everyone, filled with a relaxed smile, Luo Chen is also a happy smile.


    He likes this kind of life.


    Really great, isn''t it? Blowing the sea breeze, eating hot pot, singing a little song, and these people accompany.


    At this moment, Luo Chen did not think about the navy, nor did he think of any powerful force, but simply enjoyed a moment of peace.


    The Logan is slowly moving in the sea, swaying in the wind and breaking the waves. The sea is swaying over the sea, passing through the sea, leaving traces of being stripped.


    Luo Chen stood on the bow and looked at the sea in front, with a faint smile on his face.


    Without the sea off the island of Batlia, he basically no longer worried about the pursuit of the navy. In the South China Sea, during this time, the main force of the Navy was concentrated in the sea area. In turn, the military power of other sea areas was lacking.


    For example, Luo Chen, they have been five or six hours away from the battle, but on the way to the sea, they have not even encountered a naval warship.


    The sea is vast, except in the great waterways where the pirates are dense. Among the four seas, it is more of a merchant ship among civilians.


    After calming down, Luo Chen began to judge this harvest.


    After looking at the system, his face showed a faint smile.


    Compared with Doraga, the system was judged to be the bottom of the failure, this time the harvest can be said to be extremely large. Even, basically, it can be said that he can change his shotgun.


    "Defeat Huang Hao and get a possession of 120 million."


    "Beat the five lieutenant generals and get a living capital of 85 million."


    "Defeated 3,628 in the Navy and obtained a body coin of 35 million."


    ¡°A total of $240 million in possession coins.¡±


    Seeing this huge amount of possessed coins, Luo Chen''s face was full of smiles, but he was not as excited as he thought.


    It can be said that the possession of the coin this time is enough to allow him to exchange some very good skills or talents.


    For example, Uchiha¡¤÷ø¡¯s writing of the eye, or Chakra¡¯s refining method, ninjutsu and so on.


    After he saw the attributes of Yamamoto''s old man, he was helpless.


    "Looking at it is strong, but."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen was speechless.


    "Sickle, if the blade is hot, the body is worth 130 million! Remarks, you need to use the spirit of death to use."


    "Break the road, 60 million possessed coins, notes, need to die!"


    "Bound road, you need to die."


    "Etc., etc."


    There are many good things in Yamamoto''s old man, and they are powerful and powerful. They are really domineering and very overbearing. But it made Luo Chen feel desperate, a **** of death, and his card was strict and he wanted to commit suicide with tofu.


    "There is only a momentary step, you can redeem it."


    It can be said that the spirit of death is a very good spirit. He is directly generated by the human soul. Whether it is powerful or not depends on the level of spiritual pressure.


    Even he has a variety of unique talents, such as standing in the sky.


    Moreover, without the weight of the body, he moves faster.


    Unfortunately, Luo Chen does not have this stuff! This is something that a dead person can use!

 Chapter 101： exchange

    This kind of talent that is purely determined by human death determines whether it can become a profession of death, and the conditions for its formation are very rough.


    Although the old captain of Yamamoto possessed him with his body, the composition of the **** of death was very clear in his heart, but Luo Chen did not want to commit suicide in the past to form this kind of spirit. There are too many powerful people who can attach the body, so why bother to hang on this spirit?


    "Can''t be a **** of death, the pressure of the sword can''t make the most of it, and the power of the sickle can''t reach the limit."


    "This kind of power is not very helpful to me now."


    On the contrary, this time the possession currency reached a total of 240 million, but it made Luo Chen feel a little happy.


    Even Yamamoto¡¯s old man can¡¯t bring him substantial benefits, it¡¯s a one-off item. However, this possession currency can be exchanged for the skills of a previously possessed person, or it can be retained, and if the next time you summon a powerful character, you can use it.


    "Instant step, 50 million."


    I once again scanned the property bar of Yamamoto¡¯s old man, and Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flashed, and the heart directly recited it.


    "exchange."


    This near-transient skill, he can use it, is similar to one of the Navy''s six styles, but it is more subtle.


    Death''s usual instantaneous skills, its powerful nature does not need words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s mind was shocked, and the experience gained by the old man of the body was accompanied by all the information about the moment, and he was completely in control.


    "à§"


    The body trembled a little, and Luo Chen¡¯s feet had already left the position of the bow. When you look closely, you can see that he is only one inch away from the ground, so he is firmly in the void, but he does not fall, completely contrary to the center of the earth. gravitational.


    "à§"


    His figure is another flash, returning to the original place again.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will not realize that Luo Chen has already moved.


    "There is a slight gap compared to the speed of the spirit, but it is already very good. After all, the weight of the body is much higher than the weight of the soul."


    When Yamamoto¡¯s old man was attached, his physique was also forcibly transformed into a **** of death. At that time, the strength and speed were sufficient for the ability to sway the fruit of the scutellaria, and the speed was hard to imagine.


    With the weight of the body, the resistance of the air is strengthened, but the power of the instantaneous is still strong.


    The system is instilled, the experience of Yamamoto''s old man, so that Luo Chen will instantly learn.


    Next, his eyes were aimed at the people he had previously possessed.


    Previously, because of the insufficiency of the possession currency, some powerful abilities, or skills, could not be exchanged at all. But this time, his landlord¡¯s family had surplus food, but he did not.


    "Uchiha ÷ø!"


    Naturally, Luo Chen¡¯s line of sight is fixed on this person.


    "Write a round eye, 50 million possessed coins!"


    "Monthly reading, 30 million."


    "Fire (system ninjutsu), twenty-three million."


    "Chakra extraction, 10 million."


    "Imaginary, 20 million."


    This is what he saw before. It was only then that the horrible price scared him directly and forced him to think about these high things.


    But now, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew began to flash.


    "Writing the wheel eye depends entirely on mental energy, and ninja."


    Slightly frowning, ninjutsu needs Chakra to release, and Chakra is a kind of energy in the body. This kind of energy is not something that can be cultivated indiscriminately.


    His body has already laid the foundation for practicing internal gas and internal strength. This kind of chakra is not suitable.


    In other words, he must be abandoned.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen is not a pity. Huaxia gas cultivation to a certain stage, can also be converted into comprehension, cultivation. It is much safer than a dangerous career like a ninja.


    "Exchange to write the eye."


    Of course, Luo Chen did not forget the strong blood of this Naruto.


    "Write round eye exchange success."


    The sound of the system''s cold ice almost sounded when his voice just fell. At the same time, Luo Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Pain, his eyes, a feeling of incomparable pain swept over, causing his entire body to tremble constantly.


    A thin line of red, suddenly appeared on his eyes, cheering, jumping, and fiercely rushing toward his eyes. Looking far away, it is as if two red flames flashed in his throat.


    This severe pain, enough to maintain a time of about 13 interest, only became cold.


    This kind of coldness makes Luo Chen feel that his thinking seems to be clear and many.


    Touching his eyes, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the whole world again, I only feel much clearer than before. The distance within the kilometer, with his eyesight, can be zoomed in and out at will.


    In the sea, the fish that leaps and leaps, when the fish jumps out of the water, the water splashes are clear, and the sight is clear. Even he could see a trace of dirt on the scales.


    "Just exchange blood?"


    After a careful test for a while, Luo Chen flashed a glimpse into his eyes.


    The system is worthy of such talents, but it is not like the martial arts cheats. It is directly packaged, but it is only exchanged for its blood.


    In other words, Luo Chen has the talent to write a round eye at this moment, but he has not yet awakened.


    His eyes are still black and white, and there is no such feeling that he can transform into a round eye.


    "It''s okay, my experience, tactics, and my mind have also recorded a lot of things. I have developed a round-the-clock change. It doesn''t seem to be difficult for me to open my eyes."


    "Then, yes, exchange monthly reading!"


    Since there is a writing wheel, this powerful move, Luo Chen will naturally not let go. Even if it doesn''t turn into a kaleidoscope now, it is only a matter of time for him.


    Soon, the heart flowed, and the monthly reading was completely mastered by him.


    These things are not like martial arts cheats, even if he has the talent of martial arts wizards, but to learn, but also a bit more complicated, more similar to talent skills, it is very mysterious.


    Searching again for the attributes of the characters that he had attached to before, Luo Chen has selectively exchanged some useful skills before he stops.


    After tossing for about half an hour, Luo Chen felt that his heart had a feeling of incomparable fullness.


    It¡¯s like a person who is full and can¡¯t eat anymore.


    He exchanged the instant book, wrote the round eyes, and all kinds of unique skills, temporarily letting him eat at this moment, and never get in.


    "It turns out that martial arts, the road to becoming stronger is like eating, but also able to eat and eat!"


    Luo Chen has a clear understanding in his heart.


    In his heart, these martial arts, skills, and so on, have been filled up, let him fill in slowly, and then can not plug in.


    Only by digesting these things completely can we begin the next absorption.

 Chapter 102： There are big birds

    It took about 150 million yuan to accompany the coin. Luo Chen¡¯s full meal this time can be said to be content.


    Looking at the system balance again, Luo Chen nodded.


    "90 million possessed coins."


    There are still 90 million remaining, all retained, and you can wait for the next use.


    Next, Luo Chen¡¯s plan is also very simple. He cultivates the dragon like a karma, combines the strengths of each family, and creates a strongest method that suits his cultivation.


    As long as his own physical quality, internal strength, internal and external repair, to achieve a certain level, his combat power will inevitably be able to step up again.


    "captain."


    At this time, Jason shouted.


    "Yep?"


    Luo Chen turned back and wondered.


    "Are we still going to the North Sea?"


    Thinking for a moment, Luo Chen still nodded.


    "Go to the North Sea, and at the fastest speed."


    The East China Sea, the South China Sea, where he haunts the place, the Navy will inevitably investigate. He personally experienced this world, it is very clear that the navy''s thinking and experience are not the kind of stupid people. They have many people, great strength, and full of energy in the places where they used to go, and once again arranged the troops to investigate.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place, and it is also necessary to consider the actual situation. During this muzzle period, Luo Chen naturally did not stupidly come to the navy.


    "If we don''t delay, we estimate that we can reach the North Sea in about half a year."


    Jason scratched his head.


    After listening to Luo Chen, he frowned.


    "Half-year?"


    "Can this time be compressed?"


    Jason stunned and then raised his brow and thought about it: "If you can change the ship faster, you can shorten it to about four months."


    ¡°Can you be shorter?¡±


    Luo Chen is the road again.


    Lucy''s belly, I am afraid I can''t hold it for so long.


    Delivery on board? Luo Chen did not think about this kind of thing, but in the South China Sea, it would be even worse. The Navy is not stupid enough to monitor pregnant women and babies who have spoken during this period.


    Thinking again, Jason still shook his head: "No, unless you pass the windless belt."


    ¡°No wind belt?¡±


    Luo Chen''s eyes are condensed.


    He is also very clear about this unique area of ??the pirate world, this is a region without wind. Without the wind, the boat can''t walk, and there are a large number of sea kings.


    "Yes, the area we are in is just the closest to the windless belt, and it will shorten the distance by entering the great channel through the windless belt and entering the North Sea by the great channel. ¡±


    Jason said.


    "The ship, can''t walk, and there is no sea floor stone that can block the sea king class."


    Mumbling, Luo Chen also knows the difficulty of this matter.


    Basically, it is an impossible event.


    "Yes, our ship is simply not enough to support such a voyage, so the captain, unless we can fly, otherwise, there is no wind belt, we must give up."


    Jason shook his head and said seriously.


    He is very clear about the danger of no wind belt, so Luo Chen is not recommended to choose this one.


    "Unless you can fly?"


    The brow was slightly condensed, but then Luo Chen opened his eyebrows.


    ¡°How long does it take to get through the windless belt and only enter the great waterway?¡±


    ¡°Only enter the great waterway?¡±


    Jason stunned and reacted.


    "Up to one month!"


    It is too close to the great waterway here. If you can really pass through the windless belt, you can''t even use it for a month.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile, which is much easier.


    If he remembers correctly, one of the unique skills that he has previously exchanged is just one.


    "White phoenix."


    Muttered, Luo Chen had a faint smile on his face.


    "Jason, turn around, let''s go to Gat Yali."


    "Ah? How come there?"


    Jason asked with a blank face.


    "Because there are birds and big birds!"


    Luo Chendao.


    On the way to Batlia Island, Luo Chen heard a pirate rumor that the island had a huge and fierce bird. Birds, for Bai Feng, are not a problem.


    As long as you can fly, passing through the windless belt is really too easy.


    The Logan quickly turned the bow and sailed towards the island of Gat Yali.


    The island is not far from where Rogan is located, and even from the chart, it takes less than five hours to arrive.


    Walking to the deck, Luo Chen saw that Lucy was accompanied by the little master, pouring water on the orange tree, and could not help but reveal a faint smile.


    After some hard work, I finally got results, didn''t I?


    Wait until Ace is born, then watch him grow up, go to a suitable age, live a leisurely life, and then teach him to be a qualified uncle.


    Such a life, Luo Chen is looking forward to, and also likes it.


    Very beautiful, isn''t it?


    Sitting cross-legged on the deck, he closed his eyes and began to push forward, conceiving the practice of internal strength. There are countless ways of working in the mind, about the impact of the meridians, the method of running, constantly flowing, a whimsy is constantly thought of by him, but it is constantly overthrown.


    Soon, four hours passed, faint, already seeing an island in front of the Rogan.


    Gat Yali Island, arrived.


    Slowly open his eyes, Luo Chen''s eyes are a little Xu Mingwu, a period of enlightenment, thinking, his heart probably has a framework of internal strength.


    "There are many acupoints in the human body, such as the stars in the sky. Every time you hit a hole, the energy in the body will expand and become stronger."


    "Running energy, impacting these acupoints, can gain the power different from ordinary people, so that the physical quality is sublimated."


    According to the meridians and acupoints, almost all the exercises are involved. Luo Chen is naturally clear, internal forces, and internal gas cultivation are closely related to these human acupoints. The meridians of the human body, the acupoints, one by one, appearing in a regular or irregular pattern, are like a constellation in the sky. In the dark, these acupoints are shining, instilling a steady stream of energy and running the entire body.


    The idea of ??Luo Chen at this moment is to run these acupoints and connect them together to form a huge, arrogant astrological map of the stars, so that the acupoints in their bodies are shining, such as the bright night sky. Chen Xing.


    "I have to carefully scrutinize and ponder."


    Once again, the Rogan is already near the coast of Ghat Yali.


    For Lucy, Jason made a simple easy change, he also modified himself, and then everyone walked off the boat.


    Just as I walked to the town of the island, there was a sudden scream in the town.


    "Look, there is a lot of paper."


    "What is it? Does the seagull sprinkle newspapers in the sky?"


    "It¡¯s a newspaper bird, it¡¯s coming so much.¡±


    When Luo Chen and others heard it, they immediately turned and looked.

 Chapter 103： That cat

    Then they saw a very spectacular scene.


    White paper, like a small newspaper, was unknowed by how many seagulls, fluttering wings, flying over the sea, and then entering the town.


    A piece of newspaper, paper, falling from the sky is like a white paper snow.


    A large number of seagulls passed by the island and threw a piece of paper. Their goal is very clear, as long as it is a place where people smoke, they open their paws.


    "What a ghost thing!"


    Jason¡¯s face was also affixed with a newspaper. He grumbled with a dissatisfied face and turned the paper over.


    The scene that I saw in my eyes was to let him see it.


    "This photo, how is it like me?"


    When Luo Chen heard this sentence, he looked back and looked at it with a sly look. "The person above is you, Jason."


    Jason La long distance, after a careful look, his face is full of incredible: "This, this is really me?"


    "The reward order, broken Jason, bounty, 110 million, regardless of life, note, extremely dangerous!"


    Suddenly watching this bounty, Jason was a bit aggressive.


    "I, I was actually rewarded by the Navy?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know if I congratulate you, or comfort you." Luo Chen shook his head.


    At this time, his scorpion stunned, and a wave of rewards that would just float to his side was also in his hands.


    "Oh? I was also rewarded."


    With a smile in his mouth, Luo Chen did not have any fuss.


    It¡¯s a strange thing to rectify the group of guys into that look. However, he thought that the Navy would continue to hide itself. Unexpectedly, the rewards were posted directly.


    However, the number on the reward order is to make him shrink.


    "Luo Chen, bounty, 150 million!"


    "I was also rewarded."


    Lucy also held a reward order at this time, curious.


    "The number is not small, 50 million."


    She is not nervous, the performance is more calm than Jason, just smiled slightly.


    Luo Chen frowned, and compared the rewards of several people again, and I felt strange in my heart.


    According to common sense, the amount of the defeat of the Navy general will never shrink to such a state. And the number on this bounty is exactly where he is at the moment.


    "The Navy, what did you find?"


    The scorpion smashed, and Luo Chen was heavy in his heart.


    Such a navy is really bad.


    Not 200 million, not 300 million, this number is just stuck in the position of his accurate strength, it is quite wonderful!


    "Fortunately, the captain is easy to accommodate, otherwise in this case, we will go into the town, it is to find a dead end!"


    Jason patted the bear and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Are you afraid of being rewarded by the Navy?"


    Luo Chen joked and asked.


    "That''s not it. Rear Admiral, I have done it, I am not afraid, just the first time, a little uncomfortable."


    Said, Jason''s face turned red and made Luo Chen laugh and cry.


    Seems to be anxious to explain what, Jason spoke again.


    "Really, the captain, you haven''t seen it, that Kuzan, just the major general, I was directly crushed by a punch, and there was no resistance in front of me."


    Luo Chen shook his head and said in a sentence: "I only saw you being frozen into ice sculptures."


    Jason¡¯s old face shook and he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t come out for a long time.


    "But you don''t need to be jealous. That guy is the fruit of nature. It''s hard to be domineering against him."


    "A physical attack like you, he is directly immune."


    Luo Chen also comforted.


    "Immunic physics attack? I said, I hit him so much, it is a hill, I have to be smashed by me, but he is fine."


    Jason nodded, thoughtfully.


    "Domineering, what is that? I seem to have heard it."


    Stacking the rewards in their hands and putting them in their arms, Luo Chen greeted him, and the group went to the town.


    The structure of the Bat Yali island is very simple. It is a jungle road near the coast. It is a town through the jungle road. After the town is a rolling mountain range. This small mountain range looks like a layer of mountains and has a heavenly momentum.


    The people quickly entered the town and walked into the crowd. Because of the simple tolerance, no one recognized them.


    Jason was directly shaped into a tall beard by Luo Chen. He walked there fiercely and looked at him. Everyone walked around. Lucy was made up of a fat woman who was a majestic figure. The five big three were thick and the face became ugly. And himself, it is simpler, a few beards, eyebrows, it is turned into a twenty-six-year-old Ying Ting juvenile.


    The group walked down the street and no one recognized it.


    A simple inquiries, about the legend of the big bird of Bat Yali, Luo Chen blinked a few times.


    This big bird has been in existence for many years, and it can be said that it has gradually become a legend of the island. Behind the town, few of the mountains were in.


    Among the mountains, it is the paradise of these big birds. Listening to an old man playing chess on the street said that after the big bird spreads its wings in adulthood, it can be nearly 30 meters or so. It is good to fly in the sky, but once it falls, it will cover the sky and see people. It¡¯s even more frightening to hide. This bird is carnivorous and very ferocious.


    Among the mountains, because these birds have become the home of all kinds of beasts, it is very dangerous.


    "The bird is called Tedora, and Tedora is in our island, meaning the mount of the god, which means it is unknown."


    "About everything about the gods, people don''t want to interfere, so for so many years, no one cares about them. We also prohibit villagers from going up the mountain."


    "That''s too dangerous!"


    The old man sighed with a dry mouth, let¡¯s say it.


    Luo Chen looked at each other with a few eyes. After laughing and thanking each other, they looked at the mountain.


    "Captain, do we really have to go up the mountain to catch the birds?"


    Jason had some troubles, but it was the mount of the gods, and he listened to him.


    Moreover, the big bird with wings spread nearly 30 meters, he has never seen it. Human beings have an inexplicable fear of unknown creatures.


    "Walk, if you want to go to the great waterway, this bird will have to catch it."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    His face is indifferent and he is very confident in Bai Feng''s skills.


    The group had already asked the way up the mountain before, so they only took a little rest in the town and went to the mountain road.


    Just as their backs are about to disappear, Batali Island is close to the mouth of the alley, and a pair of cold scorpions are watching them silently.


    "Is the target pegged?"


    In the clothes of the figure, a phone bug slowly whispered.


    "Stare very dead."


    The figure is simple.


    "Follow them, I will report it immediately."


    "That cat."


    "Absolutely not to lose!"


    PS: Seeking a collection, seeking recommendations. About the book group, is being established, well, I will summon everyone, then the brothers can discuss together in the group.

 Chapter 104： Wave

    This is closely attached to the cold figure of the alley, and its clothes are completely different from the navy. It is a black suit with a black top hat and sunglasses under the eyes. It is cold and ruthless. His body is strong and his actions are like the wind, revealing a strong and ruthless momentum.


    "understand."


    The low-pitched cold and cold road, the black suit hangs up the phone, and the figure is just a twist, and it disappears into the laneway.


    When it appeared again, it was already on the top of the tree dozens of meters away. Standing on the treetops, the black suit always keeps a distance from Luochen, and follows the shadow.


    His eyes were cold, and he was more concerned with the little master. For Luo Chen and Jason, they both swept away and did not pay attention.


    And every time the glance is on the little master, the figure''s eyes contain a complex, fearful and respectful emotion. It is like facing a nobleman, or someone who can only look up.


    For the shadow behind him, Luo Chen and others did not find a trace, they walked up the mountain, carefully pay attention to the movements in the surrounding jungle.


    After tens of meters up the mountain, they really saw many faint beasts. For ordinary people, it is very dangerous. However, as they passed through these beasts, the beasts only glanced at them and then silently retreated. Both gangs are tacit and do not attack each other, perhaps they feel that the other party is in trouble.


    "It¡¯s good that these beasts don¡¯t provoke us."


    Jason smiled.


    "Maybe I think you are too big and not good at attacking."


    Luo Chendao.


    Jason was speechless, and the captain spoke, and it was a bit nervous. What is the relationship between the big head and the bad attack.


    Everyone continued to climb the mountain, and all the way to the middle of the mountain, a terrifying bird, so that they all raised their heads.


    "Hey!"


    This is a sharp, penetrating bird song.


    Luo Chen stood on the mountainside and could clearly feel the sound coming from the top of the mountain, but the sound waves caused by this sound shook the leaves around them. For a moment, several people were holding their ears.


    "Good sharp voice!"


    Jason cried, revealing the color of pain.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and looked at the top of the mountain covered by the jungle. His eyes were a little dignified.


    There were no creatures there, only the one that I heard just heard, and the reverberation echoed.


    This sound is so great that it is foreseeable that the birds that make sounds will not be too small.


    "Go ahead, move on."


    Shouted, everyone licked their ears and walked toward a higher place.


    In the more than 50 meters behind them, on the treetops, the black suit man looked at the top of the mountain and blinked. However, he did not say anything, his body flashed, and he continued to follow Luo Chen and others.


    When Luo Chen and a group of people climbed the mountain to drive birds, a list of Luo Chen¡¯s bounty was printed, but it caused a wave of unrest.


    On the town of Logan.


    "Kinks, you slow down, run so fast, I can''t keep up."


    The sixteen-and-seven-year-old boy was running wildly on the street.


    "Yize, you are too slow, how is your body, how to go out to the sea to find Luo Chen, too slag!"


    The road of Kims dissatisfaction.


    Ize¡¯s eyes flashed helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s too fast for you.¡±


    Reasonable, although his body is not the best in Logan town, but those who are confusing, thieves and the like are still a dozen.


    Because of Ize''s drag, Jinx stopped to wait for the latter.


    At this moment, her eyes flashed a little bit white, and could not help, Jinx looked up at the sky.


    "It¡¯s a reward!"


    In the town of Logan, someone has shouted such a voice.


    Jinx glimpsed and then looked at the bounty list that fell to the ground.


    The reward order is exactly the front, neatly laid on the stone floor, so Jinx can clearly see the photos and figures on the list.


    Suddenly, Jinxe screamed in disbelief.


    "It is Luo Chen!!!"


    This sharp voice scared Izei and made him cover his ears.


    "What? Where is Luo Chen?"


    "it''s here!"


    Kinks pointed to the reward order on the ground.


    Isai stunned and looked at the ground.


    "Luo Chen, a reward of 150 million, no matter what you live! Note, this person is extremely dangerous and ferocious!"


    A photo with a faint smile appeared in the middle of this reward order, occupying two-thirds of the area. The people in the photo are full of energy, eyes, and deep, revealing an unusual momentum.


    "He, really Luo Chen!"


    Yize was surprised.


    "Of course, just he seems to have changed!" Jinx hesitated.


    "The focus is not here, he is being rewarded, look!"


    Ize pointed to a long list of numbers below, serious.


    "Isn''t he also been rewarded before? What''s the big deal, but it can prove that he is still alive, it''s great." Jinx was happy, followed, her cheeks were red again." It seems that this guy seems to be handsome again. I miss him, I really want to go out to sea!"


    Ysei squinted his forehead without a word, and his face was black.


    "However, if he distributes a reward for such a scale, Luo Chen is a unique one!"


    Looking at the reward order with dignity, Ize looked heavy.


    Despite the addition of Roger¡¯s younger brother, Ize has an instinct that the Navy does not just do it because of its identity.


    "The change of that kid is really big!"


    Staring at the bounty, although the face has not changed, but the momentum is completely different, Luo Chen, Ize muttered.


    Another place, the coast of the nameless island.


    "Baki, go with me to be a pirate, let''s build a pirate group and come up with a name."


    The red-haired young man, holding a slender sword at his waist, reached out to the opposite red nose dwarf with a smile on his face.


    "Go to your Shanks, who wants to be with you, I want to be the captain and walk away."


    Baki, the red nose, refused to accept Shanks without hesitation.


    At this moment, the top of the two men¡¯s heads, a few rewards fell.


    "Luo Chen, a reward of 150 million."


    After the cheeks took it, he glanced a few eyes and his face showed a surprised expression.


    "This is the captain''s younger brother. It''s so powerful. Is it already 150 million?"


    "You stupid, just because he is the captain''s younger brother, the Navy rewarded him so high, not because he is very strong."


    Baki shouted.


    "But Baki, he saw it in that battle, isn''t it?"


    "That kid, really strong!"


    Shanks is the color road.


    "Oh, don''t bother to take care of you."


    Bucky turned and left.


    Only the Shanks were left with a reward in their hands, and the eyes shone with light.


    "It¡¯s really amazing. It¡¯s already 150 million when I¡¯m out of the sea. I have to work hard!¡±


    There is a feeling in his heart that this guy who looks a bit like a ship is absolutely extraordinary.

 Chapter 105： Male roar

    On the great waterway, a white-haired middle-aged man who had just walked down from the merchant ship and walked toward the inside of the island, saw the sky-throwing rewards. After raising his eyebrows, he reached out and caught one of them.


    The beginning was only a rough random sweep, but when I saw the reward for the young man, the white-haired middle-aged man suddenly collapsed.


    But then, the middle-aged man relaxed and his face smiled.


    "Has things already come out? 150 million, your spirit is really big!"


    Shaking his head, the smile on the face of a white-haired middle-aged man seems even worse, and even the pace of moving is even faster.


    "I really don''t want to be a brother."


    Muttering, a white-haired middle-aged man came behind a faint voice.


    Deep in the new world, on a huge floating island.


    "Roger!"


    The violent blond burly man, smashing the wooden precious table and chairs in front of his face, smashed the whole room and made a deafening sound throughout the room.


    "Hey!"


    Under the wrath of the blond man, walking around, and seeing any object that blocked him, he was destroyed by him. His body seems to contain deep invisible anger, and so little hidden pity and sadness.


    Under the stride of this man, it seems as if there is a majestic momentum, and it is a heroic domineering commander.


    "How can the naval waste be caught by you!"


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe, I don''t believe it!"


    The blond male man is screaming.


    Indoors, all the people who saw the man mad, all of them were bowed their heads, and they were slightly trembling, their eyes flashing with fear, and they seemed to be afraid of this majestic man, who couldn¡¯t take them with a knife.


    "You waste this group! Prepare for Laozi, go to the naval headquarters!"


    After the rage, the blond man whispered.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked and his face was full of incredible.


    "Get ready for Laozi, go to the naval headquarters!"


    "I have to look at what the Navy can do to catch Roger!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!! I don''t believe it!!!"


    "If you have the true ability, you will really catch Laozi!"


    Loudly roaring, the whole room was diffusing a gust of wind. Far from listening, it is like an adult male screaming in anger.


    Its posture is proud, its arrogance is overbearing!


    "Ski!! Shiki!"


    At this time, suddenly a tall figure ran in with a step, his dress was like a clown, and the unique sound of a child''s toy would be heard at the foot of the walk.


    The clown man soon came to the front of Shi Ji and raised the reward order in his hand.


    "Look at this!"


    "what is this?"


    Shi Ji tall figure, mighty and domineering, he looked down and gave a deafening voice.


    This lion king, who has not yet experienced the most miserable lessons of his life, is at the peak of his life. In his life, he is only one person who is not convinced, that is Roger!


    But Roger, was executed by the navy! He does not believe, how is this possible?


    As an opponent in Roger''s life, he knows very well what power the guy has. How can such a force be easily caught by the Navy!


    As a man who defeated him, he was arrested and executed by the Navy. How ridiculous it is!


    This is not from the side, should they prove that these sea thieves are not as good as the navy? So he was angry, angry, and could not stop the fire in his heart.


    In the main hall of the floating ship island, the golden light is brilliant, the lights are bright, and the countless gold is dotted with the building that looks like a palace.


    From the place where the Golden Lion Shiji stood, look out and see all the floating islands.


    These islands are large, majestic, towering in the sky, slowly spinning, as if there is a strange force pulling them so that they cannot fall to the ground.


    The number of islands is even more enormous. From here, it is dense and confusing, and there are dozens of them.


    Every floating island is a real island with civilians and pirates.


    From the sea, the top of the head is a floating island city that shocks people''s vision. It makes people feel fearful and has a sense of panic in the face of the gods.


    It is this huge invisible majestic power that expresses the power and majesty of the golden lion to the world!


    At this moment, the blonde, the rudder head, the tall man, he is a male snarling roar, just a stunned, can shock the world, causing a sensation around the world.


    More, he has become a legend, with the white beard, he is a living legend.


    The times are different. From the seas of the last era, he is now facing the huge waves and sailing towards the next era.


    He didn''t want to be overturned by the big ship under this huge wave, so he would roar, and he would show his strength to the world again.


    Looking down at the reward order, the man showed a confused expression.


    "Who is he?"


    "There is only one name on the reward order. Other information, the Navy has no mark!"


    The clown man said that he wanted to stop.


    "I know what you want to say, he looks familiar!"


    "No, to be precise, he looks a lot like Roger, so do you suspect that he is a relative of Roger?"


    The golden lion is loud.


    "Uh huh!" The clown man nodded madly.


    Yes, this is what he wants to say.


    "If it is a normal period, I still have time to talk about him, but now, it is time for me to do business, this matter, first put it behind."


    The golden lion''s face was majestic and he waved his hand and walked forward.


    In a ruined room, he opened his lion''s mouth as if he wanted to choose someone.


    "Give me a man to go to the white beard."


    "I want to know what he means. In addition, I will inform all the pirates in the sea area and bring me here immediately!"


    "I want to open a battle and let people all over the world remember my battle!"


    The sound was deafening, spit out from his mouth, and it was a rolling sound that spread throughout the world.


    Golden Lion, you have to start with the Navy!


    This shocking news, in just half a day, let the world know. This proud, powerful master, does not bother to conceal any of his own plans, so it is so eloquent to inform the world.


    In another sea area, a huge pirate ship passed through a strong man, and at the center of the deck, a huge figure was sitting on a huge chair.


    "Hey!"


    Looking up, there will be a jar of ordinary people and a half-man high. After a long breath, this huge figure wipes his mouth.


    "This kid must have something to do with Roger!"

 Chapter 106： roll

    Scanning the bounty in his hand, the man like a little giant, shaking his crescent-shaped white beard on his lips, grinning.


    "It''s very interesting. When Roger just died, he came out with such an interesting kid."


    He suddenly stood up, his huge figure is three or four times higher than the average person, standing there, like a hill. Jason''s figure is logically strong enough, but compared with this man, if you stand together, it is like the gap between the old man and the son.


    "Daddy, he looks a lot like Roger. Suddenly he was rewarded at this time. Is it possible to be a conspiracy of the Navy?"


    A man who was very close to the little giant suddenly asked.


    "Marko, look at his face and look at it!"


    The white beard''s gaze became fierce. He held his own sickle in his right hand and slammed it toward the deck. The rumbling came out, the whole ship trembled a little, and the crew behind him looked scared. I almost fell to the ground.


    Marko glimpsed and then looked at the reward order again.


    The man in the photo shows that the man in the photo looks handsome and the eyebrows are similar to Roger. Therefore, it is easy to see that the two are basically the same. However, the boy named Luo Chen in this photo, oh, no, man, has a deep sigh in his eyes. If it is a warrior, it is more like a commander who hides behind the scenes and relies on IQ to eat.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul. Marco has lived for so many years, and it is basically not wrong to judge the character of the person by appearance.


    The man in this photo is completely different from Roger. Roger is very big and straight, and this young man seems to have some heart.


    "A person like him is impossible to be bound by the navy! In his eyes, although it looks calm and waveless, but under the calm, it seems to hide a sea!"


    "This man, he is born to survive on the sea!"


    "A man like this, he can''t be controlled by the Navy. He is born, just like us!"


    "At this point, he is consistent with Luo Zhiqi. From his eyes, I only saw a deep sea that is endless."


    Slowly, the white beard sounds low.


    "This guy is absolutely extraordinary in the future!"


    "Look and see, little people!"


    On the Moby Dick, the crew of the white-bearded pirate ship looked at each other and looked shocked. They did not expect that the man on the reward, the old man just glanced at it and gave such a big evaluation.


    "Just his identity!"


    White beard had doubts in his eyes. He had never heard of any relatives of Roger, nor had he heard of any sons or the like.


    At this moment, the ship had a word of panic.


    "Not good, the golden lion is coming!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Marco immediately had a cold face, and his body swayed directly to the man: "What is chaos? It¡¯s just a golden lion."


    Then he turned his head and looked towards the distant sea.


    A huge sea-going island is about twenty or thirty meters from the sea and is slowly floating towards it.


    Looking up from below, Marko can even see the island''s step extending like a wing, the power fan is shaking sharply.


    The crew should be newly joined by the White Beard Pirates. The first time I saw the sea thief, who is the same as the White Beard Pirates, the whole body is shaking, and the eyes are full of fear.


    Such a large pirate regiment dominates the overlord of the entire new world of large seas, and every one brought to the pirates is endless deterrence and fear.


    "Let''s just open, just a golden lion, remember, we are a white-bearded pirate!"


    Marko whispered the crew and the latter retraced with a red face.


    But looking at the floating island, which is slowly coming, is still a faint fear.


    This long-shadowed fear shadow is not so easy to eliminate.


    Looking at the floating island of the Golden Lion, the people of the White Beard Pirates are nervous.


    In the vast sea area, because of the meeting between the two large pirates, for a time, the atmosphere is extremely dignified!


    Gradually, half an hour has passed.


    The floating island came to the 100 meters in front of the Moby Dick and stopped. Then, under the watchful eyes of the White Beard Pirates, a floating boat flew off the island and fell like a leaf on the sea.


    Three minutes later, Marko stood in front of the bow and was able to clearly see the man on the floating boat on the Golden Lion Pirates.


    A pair of cold eyes, now casting a white beard pirate ship.


    "White Beard Pirates, is your captain?"


    Suddenly, the floating boat stopped at 30 meters from the Moby Dick, and in front of it was wearing a black suit and a polite man, and asked loudly.


    His imposing manner and his expression were condensed, as if the words were open, and the atmosphere of the two sides was once again heavier.


    When he heard this, Marko had not spoken yet. The huge figure of white beard was a step forward.


    "Where is the nameless boy, let the golden lion come."


    His low words, a tall figure standing there, was given a kind of psychological pressure.


    Human life, the shadow of the tree, after Roger¡¯s death, the white beard has the posture of the strongest man in the world.


    Even the person who came to the White Beard Pirates Group at this moment is a cadre-level official of the Golden Lion Pirates Group, but in the face of this tall man, he can¡¯t help himself at this moment.


    "Our captain."


    He saw the figure of white beard and suddenly wanted to say the purpose of this.


    "roll!"


    The white beard was a big drink and his face was very cold.


    "Our captain is going to attack the navy and come to ask if you want to go together and participate in this operation!"


    The black suit man hurriedly said that if he did not issue an inquiry, he could not do anything. Who knows how the Golden Lion would treat him after he returned.


    "I said, roll!"


    "Let the golden lion roll over to me, you are a nameless junior."


    "Not yet qualified to talk to me!"


    The white beard was colder, clenched and punched forward.


    Vaguely, everyone¡¯s ears seem to hear a whisper from the front of the void. Then they saw the sea ahead, but they found the tilt and split into two halves.


    The two halves are high and low, and the high ones are pouring water toward the lower side.


    On the lower side, it is the area where the black suit men are located.


    "Oh la la!"


    The sea of ??the sky has changed into a tsunami in an instant, sweeping toward them.


    "Run!"


    Shouting, everyone on the boat was screaming.


    In the face of this natural disaster, they are too weak!


    Over the island, the floating island did not even have time to save the boat below, and rushed away.

 Chapter 107： This bird cant catch

    The power of a punch, the shock of the horror can sweep the sea, and it is directly to set off a tsunami, let the crew of the ship flying into the sea thief directly fall into the sea.


    After a few seconds passed, it was slowly moving forward. The floating island like a flying mountain has already disappeared in front of everyone in the White Beard Pirates.


    "Okay, terrible!"


    Until then, the separated seas slowly healed and rejoined together to form a complete sea map.


    Looking at the sea that has been restored to the calm, the pirates who were shocked by a group of golden lions, open their mouths, muttered incomparably.


    A member of the powerful flying pirate group is so weak when faced with a white beard. The pirate eyes looked at the boat, and everyone looked calm, as if the crew of the white-bearded pirates had become commonplace, and the heart was even more shocked.


    "Is this the strength of the White Beard Pirates?"


    From their expressions, they could not see the fear of the flying pirates, the golden lions and so on. This is the arrogance of the world''s top pirates. If you don''t agree, you dare to shoot directly.


    And the top pirate group''s battle, as long as he thinks about it, he will be trembling and excited!


    Even if he is a good power in the new world, there are more than 300 million bounty rewards, but in the face of such a lineup, he still feels trembled.


    The flying pirate group negotiated before, but did not even say a complete sentence, and was beaten out by the old man.


    "I don''t know the so-called kid, the golden lion is really living more and more back, just send such a parallel, want to talk to me?"


    The white beard¡¯s dull voice came out, and the shaking of the void was shaking.


    "Daddy, don''t you listen to Shiji?"


    Asked Marco.


    "No matter what he wants to do, it has nothing to do with me."


    As he said, the white beard suddenly looked at the sea in front of him.


    The sea is deep and endless, revealing some strangeness and deepness that cannot be said.


    "Time has changed!"


    Thinking of the sudden visit of the Golden Lion, Luo Chen¡¯s reward order, White Beard suddenly sighed.


    The crew on the boat looked at each other but did not say much.


    Golden Lion Shiji? Perhaps it seems to be powerful in the eyes of others, like the legend that stands at the top. However, the white-bearded pirate group is not afraid of him.


    After Roger¡¯s death, the white beard¡¯s power is stronger and the growth is faster. It is in an extremely rapid trend, as if to rule the whole new world, and the king is on the whole world.


    Under such circumstances, the White Beard Pirates Group is not afraid of anyone.


    Moreover, the white beard is now prosperous in the spring and autumn, and the powerful world makes the world tremble. Even the navy does not dare to slap its tigers.


    This is an invincible power. Under such an imposing manner, they have pride and have the capital to not put other pirates in their eyes.


    On the island of Gat Yali.


    Luo Chen and his party did not know that the Golden Lion and the White Beard had a brief contact. They did not know that their face with Roger had been noticed by many people.


    At this moment, the front color was dignified and looked at the top of the mountain, the huge birds that loomed and fluttered with wings.


    "The legend, it really is true!"


    Muttering, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise and shock.


    "Captain, the old man lied to us, this bird is more than 30 meters!"


    Jason bitterly, helpless.


    At this time, they stood in a dense jungle, hidden by the blockage of trees, and secretly observing the birds that fanned the huge wings not far away.


    Or, this has completely surpassed the scope of ordinary birds.


    Huge wings, winged wings like a blade, sparkling black and shiny. The huge double claws, like steel cast, can easily crush any human being.


    His mouth is sharp, and it looks like a sword that is two-in-one.


    And between the wingspan, the huge volume, there are hundreds of meters, fluttering wings, every time the flashing, the leaves between the jungle are shivering, rubbing out a tight voice.


    From a distance, it seems as if the old man said it is the mount of the gods!


    "The old man didn''t lie to us. It should have been that no one came up in these years, so the bird that was originally more than 30 meters grew up."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    In the eyes of Lucy, a shocked look flashed.


    "It¡¯s terrible to grow up to reach a hundred meters."


    "No, maybe this is not his limit."


    Luo Chen shook his head and stared at the feathers on the bird''s body. There were still some scars in the wings between the wings, just as if they had just grown out, there was a delicate feeling.


    "This bird will actually fade the old wings, like a snake skin!"


    After careful observation, Luo Chen really found that the giant bird''s body paint was black and bright, just like after repeated transformations, washing away the dust and going to the environment. The bird is as sharp as an eagle. It is very sharp and looks like a **** overlooking the heavens and the earth.


    "It looks shocking and hard to imagine. Such a bird would exist here. I thought that a bird as big as a sea king beast can only appear in a windless belt."


    Jason said with amazement.


    "It¡¯s a mount of God, it¡¯s great.¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    This big bird is really in line with the image of the mount in his mind.


    The slender bird, the sharp scorpion, the blade-like wings, and the tail that hangs down on both sides of the tail are a combination of beauty and fierce perfection and contradiction.


    "It''s it!"


    Luo Chen stared at the huge giant bird, and his eyes slowly became more and more fierce.


    As soon as he was in shape, he was about to go toward the giant bird. But at this moment, Jason took him.


    "Captain, don''t worry, there is!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he was looking at the front.


    Luo Chenton lived in the footsteps and followed Jason''s gaze. Followed by him, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "There is still one!"


    "No, not just one!"


    Lucy followed, and the words were obviously amazed.


    In the eyes of several of them, four of them and the 100-meter-large bird, Tedora, flew out from the other side of the mountain and hovered in the sky.


    These Tedoras don''t have the first shock, but the minimum is about 30 meters, and the bigger is 50 or 60 meters.


    As soon as such a huge bird appeared in the sky, the beasts of the entire mountain range seemed to be quiet and quiet.


    "Captain, or else, let''s think about another way? This bird can''t catch it!"


    Jason reveals a cry, he can even imagine if they really rushed to fight the giant bird. Then, without any doubt, they will be torn into pieces by this giant bird.


    "Teach me, you are waiting for me here."


    I know, Luo Chen just smiled back and smiled.


    In the expression, there is no fear of this big bird.

 Chapter 108： Ostrich

    Jason saw Luo Chen¡¯s confident expression, and suddenly it was a glimpse. It was also his enthusiasm, Luo Chen has stepped out.


    Just a few steps away, Luo Chen has already come directly below the 100-meter giant bird.


    Watching this huge Tedora at a close distance gives people a direct visual impact. Looking up from the ground, Luo Chen saw the sharp claws at first sight.


    The huge claws are full of people, and the hard claws, Luo Chen does not doubt that he has to be caught in the middle, he has to open a hole.


    "Amazing!"


    I can only use these four words to describe Luo Chen''s mood at the moment, standing under Tedora, he looks like a small black spot.


    Because of the visual obstacles, Tedora did not see Luo Chen''s figure at this time, still where the wings fluttered, and the sharp scorpion stared at the sky. Other small Dotlia hovering in the sky, it is looking up at these similar, eye-looking and calm, as if a father is observing his children.


    Seeing that Tedora did not notice Luo Chen, a few people away from Jason sighed.


    Luo Chen is very powerful, and there is a mysterious force on the body, but the attacking power of such a hundred meters of birds is also very powerful. What''s more, Jason''s faintness is also clear that Luo Chen''s explosive power, I am afraid there is no more.


    In this state, Luo Chen, whether it is an opponent of Tedora, is very suspenseful.


    At this time, Luo Chen stood under the claws of Tedalia, but his eyes were slightly closed.


    "The King of Birds, with a pair of scorpions that control the birds of the world, you can control them by watching them with birds, or know the information you want to know."


    The system''s ability for Bai Feng, the ostrich, is just a simple and straightforward explanation.


    However, Luo Chen understood that he directly exchanged Bai Feng¡¯s ability at that time.


    This kind of natural ability is almost the moment that appears on him, and it is skillful use. Plus, you don''t have to write a round eye, but he also has to spend his spirit to advance, but also save a lot of trouble.


    As for the light work of Bai Feng, Luo Chen thought about it, but it was not exchanged for the time being. His internal strength has not yet been cultivated, and he has the body method, and he is unable to carry out his work. It is not as practical as the instantaneous mobile skill that relies on explosive power.


    Thinking about it, Luo Chen''s mouth bent and went to the side, and his hand stretched off a leaf.


    Rub the green leaves like jade and put them on your lips.


    "What should the captain do?"


    Jason looked puzzled at Luo Chen¡¯s action and looked puzzled.


    "I can''t see it, let''s keep watching."


    Lucy shook her head.


    The two followed, and they saw Luo Chen sighing at the leaves of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a refreshing and sharp voice spread out.


    Then Luo Chen pinched the leaves and played it.


    "Hey!"


    Like the sound of a bird, the leaves shook back and forth in the middle of Luo Chen''s lips, making a sound.


    In the blink of an eye, it is like a new kind of bird appearing, flying in the woods, flying happily, spreading their happy mood everywhere.


    "Hey!"


    A sharper, louder voice.


    It was the 100-meter-long Tedora, whose wings flashed, causing a strong wind to sweep, and the sharp scorpion swept around to find the source of the sound. In the double eyes, there is even a hint of doubt.


    Soon, it saw the black spots standing under the claws, and then looked carefully, it was a human.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Tedalia swooped down, only in an instant, the huge figure fell 20 meters, directly on the head of Luo Chen.


    The huge figure and the calming momentum immediately gave Luo Chen tremendous pressure. Jason and others who are hidden in the jungle are even more nervous.


    Seeing that Tedora appeared in front of him, there was no change in Luo Chen¡¯s expression. He is holding the leaves and still playing. The body is loose, and there is no warning pattern to prepare for the battle.


    "Hey!"


    Soon, Tedora also stretched out his body and the eyebrows began to relax. However, its claws are slightly trembled, but they are still ready to attack at any time.


    The eagle swooped a blow, and its strength was so fierce, not to mention the more than 100 meters, known as the gods of the mount of Tedora.


    If you really catch it, I am afraid that Luo Chen is also difficult to resist.


    The leaves are still shaking, and the crisp sounds are constantly coming out. Luo Chen blinks at the Tedora, which is in full swing, and is gradually loosening his momentum. The body was initially hostile to himself and a little bit disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    Tedalia once again uttered a tweet, this sounds Lin Lin, as if asking Luo Chen.


    "à¦~~"


    Luo Chen blows the leaves and makes a sound, as if he is responding.


    One person, one bird, constantly screaming, for a time, it seems to be playing a beautiful natural sound that is composed by birds and self-directed.


    Aside, Jason and others hidden in the jungle are a bit sluggish.


    "Captain, he still speaks birds?!"


    In another place, the black suit man standing on the treetop, watching the huge bird communicate with Luo Chen, his eyes are also deeply shrinking, very shocked.


    He only stared at the target person on the trip, and he didn''t care too much about the guys around the target. However, this way to follow, until this time saw the exchange of one person and one bird, but his heart was deeply shocked.


    The giant bird, even if he is hard to be right, will feel tricky. But the young boy seemed to have mastered the method of dialogue with the birds. The huge and fierce bird did not attack him.


    After thinking for a while, the black suit man silently opened the phone bug.


    "Say."


    Inside the phone bug, a low voice came.


    ¡°The goal is a bit tricky. If you start the plan, you must increase your power level.¡±


    "understand."


    After a brief conversation, the phone bug hangs up.


    Black suit no expression, continue to observe, but no longer think about how to fight with Luo Chen.


    He clearly defines his position, he is just a man-marking, fighting, or handing it over to others.


    Although he is confident, he can solve the three-one cat.


    In the open space enclosed by the huge jungle, one bird and one bird are facing each other, and the melodious bird songs hover up, making people happy.


    Quietly and uninterested, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.


    There, in the blink of an eye, it turned from black and white to a blood red, followed by a dark, dark jade that appeared in his pupil.


    Writing the wheel eye, this newly acquired power, with the help of his own spiritual strength, and the experience of Uchiha¡¤÷ø, has only completed the opening of the eyes in a short period of time.


    Then he slammed and the leaves on his lips stopped shaking.


    Sharp, **** eyes, the next second stunned to the cockles of Tedora.


    "The ostrich!"

 Chapter 109： Heifeng

    "Hey!"


    In the void, it seems that because of the light of Luo Chen¡¯s line of sight, there is a trace of embarrassment.


    "Hey!"


    The huge Tedora, when he saw the **** red eyes, it was a whole body tremor and a humming sound. The blood-red scorpion was constantly magnified in front of its eyes, and then obscured all its vision. In an instant, in the eyes of Tedora, they were all blood red.


    A huge dark black jade jade, which appears in this blood red, slowly turning, it looks like a whirlpool, attracting his heart.


    "I am your master, you are a pet I raised from a young age, your name is black phoenix, my order, you have to listen."


    The mysterious tone is constantly echoing in Tedora''s mind, instilling and imprinting over and over again. The dark jade jade turned like that, and gradually the consciousness of Tedora''s rebellion began to dissipate, and the subconsciously introduced the meaning expressed by that sentence into the depths of his heart.


    "Hey!"


    Another scream, this bird song is so soft, no fierce.


    "call!"


    Looking at the eyes constantly swaying the wings, the violent as if the next moment will tear himself into pieces of Tedora, and Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    His forehead is full of sweat, and the technique of this ostrich looks simple, just a pair of eyes, you can control the birds. But it relies on mental power, which is more laborious than fighting the body and the human body.


    The body is awkward, the spirit is the general who governs the flesh, and the spirit of the powerful, often at the same physical level, can exert a stronger force, this is the truth.


    Tedora is 100 meters long, and it is more powerful than ordinary birds. It consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    "Black Phoenix?"


    Exploring, Luo Chen called.


    "Hey!"


    Tedora''s wings jerked abruptly, sharp claws slammed down, strong airflow pressure, swiftly swept away.


    When Luo Chen¡¯s hole shrinks, he will dodge. However, after his death, he was shocked to find that he could not hide.


    Even when his muscles just reacted and were ready for conditioned reflexes, the huge Tedora had already reached an inch in front of him.


    "It''s over, it''s too fast!"


    The power generated by Tedora and the speed of electricity, too strong and too fast, surpassed his imagination.


    "captain!"


    In the jungle, Jason immediately changed color when he saw the sudden rise of Tedora.


    However, after the two interest, the dark and sharp claws of the shiny metal, slammed on the shoulders of Luo Chen, just touched it gently, but quickly took it back.


    When Luo Chen¡¯s body was touched by the giant bird, the whole figure immediately flew out and slammed into a big tree in the back.


    "Oh la la!"


    The leaves were scattered, and Luo Chen¡¯s body was there, but it was tightly attached to the tree.


    "pain!"


    At this moment, he even felt that his whole body intuition seemed to be stripped and numb.


    But then, when it fell to the ground, Luo Chen noticed the expression of Tedalia.


    It was with a little expectation, apologetic and nostalgic.


    "Successful?"


    The claws that are about to be explored, but afraid to hurt themselves and take back the cautious wings, and the fascination in the eyes, are vividly expressed in this huge Tedora''s expression.


    Just in a blink of an eye, Luo Chen understood.


    "He wants to stand on my shoulder, but I didn''t expect my body to be too big to fly me out."


    With a sore shoulder and body, I didn''t return to his intuition until then. Some helpless, Luo Chen knows that this is the result of writing the memory of the wheel eye and the king of birds to give the memory of Tedora.


    This memory is also infused by his own fantasy. Although it is very simple, it is enough to treat birds, which are rare in self-awareness.


    "captain!"


    At this moment, Jason, Lucy and the little master ran over, standing in front of Luo Chen, cried with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Jason''s burly figure was immediately standing in front of Luo Chen, guarding the big bird at the top of his head.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the sudden emergence of three small points, Tedora can not have such good patience, it originally looked at Luo Chen''s soft voice, and suddenly became fierce, a pair of claws also violently unfolded.


    "Danger!"


    Jason shouted, his fists clenched and he was ready to fight.


    His burly figure, under the huge body of Tedora, looked very small and somewhat funny.


    Luo Chen pushed Jason away and shook his head: "Don''t be nervous, it has been controlled by me."


    "what?"


    Jason¡¯s heart was shocked, and his face was also incredible.


    "Black Phoenix!"


    Luo Chen did not explain, just looked up and shouted directly to the sky above Tedora.


    "Hey!"


    Tedora made a soft tweet as if he was responding to him.


    This scene, the shock of Jason and Lucy is even more expression.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, several Tedoras in the sky seemed to be aware of the scene here. Their wings flashed, but only a few breaths have appeared in the shape of Luo Chen and others. The huge body, in the blink of an eye, is to cover the sky, and it is actually covering the sunlight of several people''s heads.


    "Hey!"


    Black phoenix quickly turned back, his eyes sternly screaming at several Tedoras.


    Soon, a conversation took place between several giant birds. After about a dozen interest rates, the other small Tedoras flew away from here, leaving Black Phoenix to look at Luo Chen gently.


    "Black Phoenix, I need your help."


    Black Phoenix seems to be able to understand Luo Chen''s words, and the huge bird''s head immediately clicked.


    With a smile on his face, Luo Chen said to Jason and the cat.


    "We are on its body."


    Jason and Lucy¡¯s expressions are still a little shocking. They can¡¯t imagine it. Luo Chen just went out and played a strange song with the leaves. The huge giant bird really listened to Luo Chen¡¯s words.


    It wasn''t until the black phoenix landed on the ground that several people climbed onto the black phoenix''s back, and Jason said it.


    "Captain! Is this the sound of all things!"


    "You tell me, is it it!"


    Jason¡¯s voice sounded very exciting.


    "what?"


    Luo Chen looked awkward.


    What to listen to all things? This is just a little illusion of the King of the Birds combined with a hook-and-eye writing circle.


    "It must be right, the legend Roger will also, you must have his blood in the body! It must be like this, only in this way, you can control this huge bird!"


    "Too great, this is the mount of the gods!"


    Jason is excited.


    Luo Chen was speechless and spread his hands.


    "What are you talking about!"


    PS: The book group has been established, group number 23, 827, 4573. In addition, the book review area has also been topped, and brothers can apply to join. Regarding the recommendations in this book, discussions, etc., you can talk about it.

 Chapter 110： Building block bird

    For Jason, who was caught up in excitement, Luo Chen said that he was helpless, and with that sentence, he completely lost his desire to talk to each other.


    "What is it that I have his blood? I am his brother, not a son!"


    "The old guy is still in the stomach!"


    The heart spit, Luo Chen was too lazy to take care of Jason.


    "Get off, black phoenix."


    Watching everyone sitting on the back of the black phoenix, tightly grasping the dark wings, Luo Chen shouted at the giant bird below.


    "Hey!"


    The strong and powerful claws are suddenly propped up, and there are two giant pits clearly visible on the ground. Under the strong force of Black Phoenix, the hard ground can not bear. Followed by it, it gathered around the body like a wing composed of countless ice blades.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembled, the wind screamed, the leaves among the trees flew, and the violent airflow swept out.


    The next moment, the black phoenix suddenly pulled out, just an instant, it has already set aside 100 meters.


    "Oh, this wind is too strong!!"


    Jason shouted loudly, his mouth full of wind.


    "Jason, protect Lucy." Luo Chen shouted, and the little master who was holding the wings on his side was directly in his arms.


    At the same time, he loudly ordered Black Phoenix.


    "Black phoenix, slower."


    When I heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, the strength of the black phoenix fan became smaller, and the speed suddenly dropped. The submerged airflow was flat and everyone was relieved.


    "Luo Chen, look below, there are people."


    Suddenly, Lucy pointed to the serious road under the black phoenix.


    When Luo Chen and Jason heard this, their faces changed slightly and they immediately swept down.


    This time, they really saw the treetops that stood 50 meters away from the square, and stood on the man in a black suit and black hat. At this moment, looking up at them with a dull look, it seems that they did not expect to leave like this.


    "It''s tracking us, that''s right."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Then, his face smiled.


    "The navy is really tough, it seems that they love me deeply."


    Jason is also laughing, there is black phoenix here, the Navy wants to catch up with them, it is not easy.


    The two did not notice the deep feelings on the face of the little cat. The slight change, some nervous and anxious, seemed to know the costumes of the people underneath.


    A few of the black-winged gliding gliders have already reached the shore where they parked at the Rogan.


    Followed by a few people leaping from the black phoenix, and then packing the things on the Logan ship, and put them all in the warehouse. Then Jason opened the Rogan and the ship sailed quickly.


    "Starting, this time goal."


    Luo Chen eyes deep, Shen Ning, slowly spit out the air.


    "Great waterway!"


    That''s right, this time their goal is the great waterway.


    When the four words came out, there were not many people on the boat. They all blinked and followed each other and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, captain, I have been going around the sea for five or six years, but I have never really been to the great waterway."


    Jason¡¯s face is excited and seems to be very much looking forward to it.


    "The place where Roger has been, I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to take a look."


    Lucy smiled.


    "I really don''t agree with this time to go to the great waterway."


    Luo Chen''s look is not much easier.


    At the moment when the great maritime era was just set off, the pirates were crazy and mad, like a locust, and the navy was brutally suppressed. This is an era that is more violent than any other era. The danger is naturally unimaginable.


    Whether it is a pirate or a navy, it is in a time of excitement and madness. This kind of peak moment, about the danger, is the most!


    However, the child in Lucy''s stomach is born, and any delay will cause unimaginable consequences. In the tragedy of the original, he does not want to continue.


    How other people, he Luo Chen can not manage, but it is related to himself, he is naturally dedicated.


    Today''s time, only to the great waterway, is the safest and fastest.


    Lucy can''t die, Ace, can''t die!


    "Old man, after you hang up, the task left for me is not easy!"


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen¡¯s heart is heavy.


    In such a situation where the four emperors are not established, the navy pirates are facing each other, and the most intense moments of fighting, he wants to survive, and it is more difficult than others.


    Without a large-scale pirate group, its own strength is not invincible. It can be said that his strength during this period has been leaps and bounds, and it has been forced out.


    The Logan sailed slowly. In the clouds above his head, a huge dark giant bird glided away and followed the ship.


    Just as Luo Chen and others had already driven the island from Rogan, the black suit men also walked to the coast with a cold face.


    He first raised his eyebrows and looked at the simplistic port where nothing was left, then stood in the same place and thought about it.


    After a dozen seconds, the black suit man took out a small building block from his arms. He placed the blocks on the ground, and then spliced ??the blocks with meticulous expression.


    Soon, these blocks turned into a bird look.


    This bird is very ugly, no nose, no ears, just a model, just barely a bird.


    However, after the black suit man¡¯s right hand touched the building block, the latter was flying high.


    "quack!"


    The sound of the friction between the woods came out, and the building blocks seemed to be screaming.


    The suit man is still indifferent, watching the building bird fly into the air, he said nothing.


    Surprisingly, this building block bird looks weak and can''t help but wind and scatter. But when it is flying high, it is like a sharp arrow, which is dozens of times faster than real bird creatures.


    Just the blink of an eye, the front of the building block bird, you can see the shadow of Luo Chen and his party.


    The black suit man saw Luo Chen and his party, and the figure disappeared and disappeared.


    "The goal has been followed up, ready to attack!"


    Whispered to the phone bug in the collar, the figure of the black suit disappeared.


    Three minutes later, a small boat sailed from the shore of the island and slowly sailed into the sea.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen closed his eyes and sat on the deck, continuing to understand his internal strength.


    The lack of Bailey makes him feel insecure now. And on this sea, it is not easy to meet a pirate and punish them on behalf of the sea.


    At present, the strength of growth is only the method of internal strength that was previously conceived.


    Combining the skills of Bei Ming, Jiu Yin Zhen Jing, Shen Zhao Jing, etc., or strong, or weak internal strength, Luo Chen found a lot of methods in the depths of the body, in a sense To say that is to let the energy go through a personal body acupoints, open up these acupoints, light up the star.


    Careful enlightenment, time passed slowly, and Luo Chen¡¯s thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    PS: I have a dream, recommend tens of thousands, then, I saw hope. It¡¯s up to you, brothers.

 Chapter 111： Internal force

    "The acupuncture points of the human body, such as the stars, are distributed throughout the body. Each element is connected in series with each other, and it is easy to navigate through the body and light up a light."


    "This is the way in which the human body operates. After each operation, it can bring the potential inside the human body and converge into energy to form a light that lights up the body."


    "And this body light is a source of powerful energy for the body."


    Gradually, with the analysis of these martial arts in Luo Chen¡¯s mind, his thoughts became clearer and clearer. For the internal exercises that I want to create, there is a clear outline.


    The Logan sailed slowly. According to Jason, it took about seven days to reach the windless belt.


    In the past seven days, Luo Chen got up in the morning to practice the dragon like a prajna, so that his physical fitness is as strong as a dragon elephant. After lunch, he sat on the deck with his knees and quietly meditated.


    In the voyage of the people during this time, they were not shocked and did not encounter any powerful enemies.


    Generally encountered, it is just a merchant ship on the sea. Because of this, Luo Chen is progressing rapidly.


    "almost!"


    On the morning of the seventh day, after a night of rest, Luo Chen was full of spirits and his eyes shot a confident light.


    Sitting cross-legged at the bow, he once again entered the meditation.


    Vaguely, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes seem to have many bright constellations composed of lines. These constellations are made up of all the acupoint connections in his body. It is a star of 3,000 in his body. A total of 365 stars are all counted, and they are also perfectly finished. The route of operation of these acupoints. ¡±


    "Starting from the second line of Ren Duo, through the central acupoints of the human body, reaching the foot Shaoyang bile, through the foot Yangming stomach, reaching the foot spring, and then going up through the back, reaching the human sun, the gods governor, and finally gathering Dantian Where."


    "A complete star map, connecting 365 human body starholes in series, and working together with the special effects of Beiming Shengong, can absorb the vitality of nothingness and strengthen itself."


    "There is also the congenital power of the congenital power, the mixed power and the breath of the atmosphere and the natural atmosphere, plus the auxiliary work of Jiuyin, Jiuyang, Zixia and so on."


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a faint smile.


    "This is a sea of ??rivers, with a wide range of internal strength, but with a powerful explosive power!"


    "It''s just right for my situation!"


    "As a transition period, it is best."


    Opening his eyes, Luo Chen looked at the sea, his eyes were getting more and more awkward.


    In his body, from the head, neck, Tanzhong, Dantian, to the thigh, calf, heel, a splendid thin line began to connect, as if a long wire was connected.


    When the acupoints were opened, the vitality was quickly pulled from the depths of his body under the operation of the exercises.


    Just in the three-interest, a purple mist appeared in his Dantian. For example, Hongmeng opened up, Pangu opened the sky in general, and Dantian¡¯s internal ¡°rumbling¡± continued, shrinking and expanding.


    As soon as these purple mists enter Dantian, they quickly spin up to form a tiny purple streamer vortex that quickly absorbs the energy that converges from all parts of the body.


    "This feeling!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen perceives the difference that his body has produced after undergoing internal baptism.


    He pressed out to the front and an invisible palm print was printed immediately, and it was quickly pressed into the sea.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The sound of the water rang, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth smiled.


    This palm flies ten meters, the strength is still very sufficient, and this is the dark force generated by the internal force, completely free from the blockage of some substances, can directly enter the human body, destroying human functions.


    "Ren Duo''s second pulse, coupled with my martial arts talent, the speed of spiritual ability, is ten times faster than the dragon like prajna!"


    Step out of the way, Luo Chen actually spanned three meters, reaching the distance of Zhang.


    This speed makes his heart shake.


    This is the role of internal forces, as if adding a layer of ancillary attributes in the normal body operation, can increase the body''s various functions. Speed, reaction, strength, under the influence of this internal force, are far beyond normal.


    "Is this the innate realm?"


    Standing in the bow, Luo Chen closed his eyes, but still clearly felt all the movements beside him. As if he had a three-and-six-degree-degree eye with no dead ends, he was always looking around.


    Open up the second line of Ren Du, with his infuriating, let him return to the Yuan immediately, return to the innate, to reach the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    A few steps toward the boat, in these steps, Luo Chen''s body pores have begun to shrink, squeeze, and drained the toxins he had swallowed, digested, or hidden.


    The smell began to spread from the body, and Luo Chen naturally smelled it.


    He is not surprised, but he is extremely satisfied with the effect of internal forces.


    Soon, he pushed open the door of the bedroom, entered it and opened the water, and began to clean his body.


    This odor is getting bigger and bigger as the body exercises work. The black, purple-blue dirt is continuously discharged from the pores of his body, and the water becomes more and more dirty.


    However, Luo Chen¡¯s body gradually has a feeling of exquisite and translucent. Gradually, time passed, and in the end, his body was actually a fragrance.


    "It¡¯s easy to wash the marrow, but I didn¡¯t expect it to break through at this time."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were clear. With the internal power running, a series of changes began to take place inside his body.


    The dragon elephant''s snoring on the body, the strong and sufficient blood, leading to the continuous flow of internal gas at this moment, the explosive surge, also led to the sudden changes of these two exercises.


    The accumulation of thin hair, a blockbuster, said that is the moment Luo Chen.


    While taking a shower, the purple streamer vortex at Dantian is getting bigger and bigger, and the feeling of fullness in the body is becoming more and more obvious.


    Luo Chen''s whole body of the spirit is a new level, the temple micro-drum, Gu Pan can give people a strong pressure.


    The air is thick and growing at a faster rate.


    "The vitality of the pirate world is far more abundant than the martial arts world. The effect here is stronger."


    Breathing the air, Luo Chen feels the energy in this air, which is roughly the same as his own body, and he understands it.


    This is why he has been here for more than ten years, his physical skills are much stronger than the previous ones, and the differences in world attributes make the difference between individuals very great.


    "Now my strength is once again enhanced. With the help of internal forces, many moves, swordsmanship, will become stronger!"


    The eyebrows were full of confidence, and Luo Chen changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    "The captain, no wind belt, is coming!"


    At this moment, Jason¡¯s words came over and there was some tension in the voice.

 Chapter 112： Windless belt

    With Jason''s voice, Luo Chen looked at the line and saw a sea in front.


    The scorpion suddenly became dignified. Under the control of Jason, the Rogan had stopped moving forward, and the sails had already been taken up by Jason.


    "Captain, do you really want to pass?"


    There was some tension in the eyes, Jason asked.


    Looking at it, the waters ahead seem to be no different from what they are at the moment. But everyone knows that under the calm sea, there are countless huge and terrifying beasts.


    No wind belt, not only no wind, sailing can not sail, and the huge sea king is also the enemy of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the edge of the windless belt, and it¡¯s really a windless belt, and it¡¯s about a kilometer away.¡±


    Jason said.


    Luo Chen nodded. He felt the hair being blown up slightly. Although it was very light, there was indeed wind here.


    ¡°The closer the winds are to the winds, the smaller the wind will be and the slower the boat will travel.¡±


    "Of course, because the windless belt looks more calm than other sea areas, many of the passing ships will break into this restricted area because they can''t tell."


    Listening to Jason''s words, Luo Chen''s voice flashed.


    "Well, keep on sailing."


    "Captain, do you really want to go from here?"


    Jason is uncertain, and the words have an inexplicable fear of the sea.


    "Jason, rest assured, we don''t walk from the sea."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Don''t go from the sea? Where is that from?"


    Jason asked in a dull moment.


    Sailing on the sea, not through the sea, where can it be? This captain, he is getting more and more confused.


    "call out!!"


    Luo Chen suddenly put his hand on his mouth and blew it down.


    The sharp voice instantly vanished, tearing the sky and passing it straight to Luo Chen¡¯s head.


    The Logan still sailed slowly, and it was getting closer and closer to the windless belt.


    At a distance of about three hundred meters from the windless belt, the people on board also clearly saw the calm waters in front of them.


    On the surface, it is completely impossible to see how this sea area differs from other sea surfaces. They are all the same deep blue, shining with deep light. The only thing that can be distinguished carefully is the sea that is not shocked.


    Luo Chen carefully observed the sea in front of him, his eyes gradually dignified.


    This sea area is truly unsettled. On the sea, there is no wind blowing through the ripples produced, and there are no traces of small fish jumping.


    Far away, Luo Chen only saw a few prominent sea water packs. But he knew in his heart that this is not what the seawater anomalies are bulging, nor is it because of the topography of the seabed peaks and corners.


    "Sea King class!"


    Although it is only part of the body, Luo Chen is already very sure.


    "Too big!"


    Looking far away, the area with obvious color is different from other sea areas, and its area is more than two hundred meters, just like a small mountain.


    Prior to this, the biggest creature that Luo Chen saw was black phoenix. After the wing was unfolded, it was nearly a hundred meters. But the horrible beast hidden in the sea is twice as big as the black phoenix, and it is only the size of the body.


    "Captain, we have a boat in the past, it is a dead end. What was the use of the big bird before you controlled it?"


    Jason asked anxiously.


    "The black phoenix of more than 100 meters allows us to ride up and fly through this windless belt with ease, isn''t it?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "But, the captain, how many distances do you have without wind? Do you know this giant bird, can it really carry us?"


    Jason wondered.


    "no problem!"


    Luo Chen is confident.


    In the moment of confrontation with Black Phoenix, not only instilled his own will into his mind, but also transmitted fragments of some things that Hei Feng had experienced to his mind.


    Among them, there is such a scene.


    A black bird with a wingspan of more than 50 meters spreads its wings and flies through a group of huge mountain murderers. Its posture is high and its eyes are sharp. Countless fierce beasts staring at the high-flying male birds, roaring and rushing away, but the latter did not panic.


    When the wings flickered, it was easy to avoid these attacks. Even when the claws were flying, they could also sneak down the pieces of meat of the other party, and let the latter scream and scream.


    "From the image, there is no pressure on Black Phoenix without a wind!"


    and.


    Luo Chen raised his head to the sky.


    There, a black spot appeared quietly, and in his upswing, it was zoomed in quickly.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp bird sounds, the black phoenix slams down, and the blink of an eye comes to the top of the crowd.


    His huge body covered the sky and Jason was called again.


    "It''s it!!! I didn''t expect the captain, you really summoned it, it came!"


    With a smile on his face, Luo Chen watched the huge black bird approaching them and yelled.


    "Black Phoenix, grabbed the ship and took us through the windless belt."


    Double eyes and black phoenix are in a confrontation. In the blink of an eye, Black Phoenix will understand the meaning of Luo Chen.


    The huge bird''s head was a little bit, and another bird song was heard.


    "Hey!"


    "When you catch the boat, it will be unstable? Let us go to your back?"


    Luo Chen understood the meaning of Heifeng, just a hesitation, he nodded immediately.


    "Jason, with Lucy, the little master, on the black phoenix."


    The black phoenix fluttered its wings and lowered its body, paralleling Rogan. Its huge wings fanned, and the sea water splashed into a splash.


    "okay."


    Jason took Lucy, the little master, and soon went to the back of Black Phoenix, and finally Luo Chen. He walked a little on the deck, suddenly the internal force broke out, just a flash, it has already reached the back of Black Phoenix.


    Followed by, the black phoenix lifted off, and when it was nearly 500 meters above the ground, it made a humming sound and fell again.


    Its claws are like iron hooks, powerful and hard.


    After the five-point interest, the black phoenix fell back to the sea, and the two claws turned toward the smooth Rogan, which was suddenly caught.


    "Scratch."


    The sharp claws were directly poked into the nautical body of the Rogan, firmly tied, followed by the black phoenix flapping its wings and one pulling out.


    The Logan is like the prey of the Black Phoenix. It rises with the wind and goes straight into the sky.


    "so amazing!"


    Jason saw this scene, shouted loudly, and his eyes were excited.


    The ability of this giant bird is far beyond his expectations.


    Then, the black phoenix flew from the sky, heading for the windless belt, proud and fearless.


    At this time, a few people, at high altitude, can clearly see a huge beast that moves only in the windless belt.


    Condescending, they looked down from the black phoenix back.


    "hiss!"


    A series of inverted inhalation sounds began to sound, and the pupils of Luo Chen and others immediately contracted.


    PS: Thanks to ADC''s little goldfish, turned into long live, facing the world, Montenegro old demon mourners, no reason why, mythical anchor fans, Yu Yulou, unmeasured distance, come hit me ah, book friend 161106203526427, it rains The book is deserted, blood **** unicorn 123, TEL is "grandfather, magical dreams, knights wandering, everything is not, confused black, no sleep at night, magical dreams, Tianmo Xuanzang, Yan Rentang biography, playful , book friend 150928224916743, do not respect three, love is really tired, the heart of the wound is bleeding, the glory of the king, and then the name is the pig''s reward! ! !

 Chapter 113： Crossing the windless belt

    A huge mountain-like behemoth is densely distributed in this sea area. Their bodies are thick and long, and there is a huge splash of water in the sea between the swimming. Every time they are low, they are like a thunderstorm, and the emptiness is shaking.


    It is truly a huge behemoth like a mountain. The two eyes are like two houses. The body is like a mountain. The action brings an unparalleled amount of power.


    "Oh la la!"


    There was a huge sea king jumping from the sea, and the sea water formed a curtain, flowing down from his body, forming a majestic waterfall. The drops of water fall into the sea, forming a scene that the outside world can''t imagine.


    The shape is like a mountain, the moving room is like a bulldozer, and it is unobstructed. This huge beast is simply the most terrible creature in the world. Even if he does not have any unique skills, his exaggerated body is the most terrible weapon. It is.


    "Roar!"


    The low squeaking sounded, and the screams of the sea kings echoed in the sea.


    Like the mountains, the sea kings who stand on the sea seem to be lounging in the sun. They are moored on the sea and form an island not far from each other.


    "It''s too big. How can there be such a huge creature in the world? It''s hard to imagine."


    Even Lucy, who has been showing calmness at the moment, is hard to hide the shocking color on his face.


    The creatures above and below actually exceeded her imagination, and the overseas class that I thought was seen in the marginal area was already big enough. But here, these sea kings are tens of thousands of meters long, and if they stand in the sea, they can hardly see the side. Their Logan, like the Neptune, is like a fragile toy.


    "Without the strength of the generals, it is almost impossible to step through this area."


    "Even if it is a lieutenant, it is extremely dangerous."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    The sea kings are huge in size, and they are like ants. They have no powerful skills or demon fruit abilities, and they do not cause any harm to these huge creatures.


    Even Luo Chen, facing these guys alone, is nowhere to start.


    His strength is getting stronger, but the skills of a large area of ??power are only one of them. As for the single skills like swordsmanship, they are afraid of even their skin.


    While seeing these sea kings, Luo Chen also found his own shortcomings.


    "The group attack skills are too few. Although the single skills can barely deal with the low-level middle class, but in the face of large-scale battles, or large creatures, it is still too weak."


    That mountainous body, Luo Chen did not have the slightest way, but many of the original books in the original strength is not as good as his guy, but can barely confront.


    This has to be said to be the character of One Piece. Luffy''s thin body can beat these huge guys with one punch. It is hard to believe how powerful his body is.


    "Captain, these guys are terrible. The three or four hundred meters on the edge are barely able to cope, but these guys are desperate."


    Jason whispered.


    Luo Chen nodded, his body is huge, it is the most terrible defense.


    At this time, Luo Chen also guessed that the sea kings that appeared in the original book should be no more than a hundred meters. Only in this way can they explain that those guys can subdue the sea king class.


    The horror of the sea kings in the depths of the windless belt is unimaginable to human beings.


    "Hey!"


    Just among these huge beasts, there is a **** bird that soars and makes a sharp scream.


    Its scorpion is full of embarrassment, high cold, like the king of the sky, overlooking these huge guys, but there is no fear in the eyes.


    Even occasionally, he passed by at low altitude, and he was able to provoke these sea kings.


    This scene also made Luo Chen and others stunned. I did not expect the bird of Tedora to be so arrogant and dare to challenge the sea king class.


    "The world is big, no wonder, I am afraid this Tedora is also unusual!"


    Luo Chen praised.


    There are black phoenixes, flying in the high air, the sea kings who basking in the sun can hardly touch them, but it is very safe.


    Originally, Luo Chen thought that they could fly safely through the windless belt and reach the great waterway.


    But after two days of flying in the black phoenix, the bright sunshine made them open their eyes.


    At this moment, a terrifying roar burst out.


    "Roar!"


    This sound is soaring, echoing in the canyon seaway of the path of Heifeng. The high sound of the decibels, shaking the canyons on both sides of the valley are shaking, falling into the sea.


    Luo Chen and others hurriedly looked down.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, Black Phoenix also made a fierce scream, which was opposite to this voice.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere dignified, and the two beeps were like challenges.


    Under the sea king class, the scorpion became cold. Luo Chen and others clearly saw the next second. This body is a kilometer long, shaped like a snake. There is a white sea on the body. The huge sea kings with dark lines are actually shrinking and become a snake array.


    "Roar!"


    Such as the snake''s sea king class, once again issued a shocking, its voice is dull.


    Followed by it, its head was raised high, and the body straight pointed to the black phoenix flying in the air.


    "Hey!"


    Black Phoenix saw this scene, and he stood up and gave a cry.


    Then, the next second, the lower sea king class body showed up, a bomb.


    The huge figure has produced tremendous power. Luo Chen and others even clearly saw that the snake array that had been set up collapsed and disappeared. In turn, this sea king class became like a long stick. Straight to the sky, rushing toward the black and phoenix with precision and fierceness.


    That speed, fast is like lightning.


    "boom!"


    Until a second later, the sea was recoiled by this force, and a large amount of sea water flew into the sky, forming a huge circle of waterfall water curtain.


    "Oh la la!"


    The sound of the water splashed, the sea kings squatted, opened the blood basin, and bite into the black phoenix.


    "Danger!"


    Luo Chen and others changed their faces.


    In the face of this, it has come to the fore, huge mouth like a hill, they can even smell the **** smell.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the black phoenix screamed, and the wings were abruptly fanned.


    "Hey!"


    Its speed has accelerated, just a flash, it left the giant mouth of the sea king class.


    Between the horror, Luo Chen, they heard a loud roar from behind.


    The black phoenix eyes are indifferent, still the arrogant look, and ignore the sea king behind him.


    After a few wings, it has been a few kilometers away from the sea king class.


    In this dangerous and windless sea, a proud, black giant bird like a king flies.


    PS: The problem of the timeline, the works have explanations, and you can look at the doubts. This week''s strong points, the brothers have a strong wave, can you recommend this week? ? The results went up, it was on the shelves, after the shelves, a day is not a dream! ! !

 Chapter 114： Zeppe

    All the way, there is no danger, Black Phoenix is ??like a proud air king, proudly gliding from the middle of the seemingly overbearing and fearsome sea kings.


    No sea king class stopped it, and no one threatened it. Just as Luo Chen saw from the image, a tall, cold, indulgent dark giant bird glided from a group of extremely large sea beasts.


    Another day later, Black Phoenix has taken them to the most dense area of ??the Sea King, which is the center of the windless belt.


    ¡°The sea king class is a lot less and the size is getting smaller.¡±


    Jason said happily.


    "Captain, we will soon reach the great channel."


    "Yep."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are also loose. It¡¯s good to see Black Phoenix spend this area safely, but with them, with the Rogan, crossing this distance, it is still a problem.


    During this time, Black Phoenix did not rest for a day, its wings sometimes fanned, and sometimes glided by airflow, everything was done in the most labor-saving way.


    Such details, Luo Chen naturally also noticed.


    "It seems that flying like this is also a big pressure on Black Phoenix."


    However, until this time, Luo Chen did not find fatigue in the black phoenix eyes. This point makes him even more surprised. He is afraid that the origin of Black Phoenix is ??also very big.


    Not afraid of the sea king class, the physical quality is so amazing, this kind of phenomenon, it shows that this black bird that is only conquered by itself is very unusual.


    Under a command, Black Phoenix continued to fly.


    As we move forward, the number of sea kings is getting smaller and smaller, and their size is also the size of the 100 meters they saw at the beginning, and even dozens of meters.


    "It¡¯s coming soon, Captain!"


    Jason is excited.


    Unexpectedly, they were really able to cross the windless belt and enter the great waterway safely.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face also showed a smile.


    In just a few days, he entered the great waterway across the windless belt, and he did not believe that the Navy could chase it.


    Three hours later, they sat on the back of the black phoenix, and they were able to see the sea area clearly different from the windless sea.


    "Wind, captain! We have succeeded!"


    Jason cried, and Lucy was also happy.


    "Black Phoenix, put down the Rogan, this trip, thank you!"


    Luo Chen ordered the black phoenix.


    The latter made a soft tweet and the figure began to fall.


    After half an hour later, Luo Chen and others returned to the Rogan, and the black phoenix was condescending and looked at Luo Chen with reluctance.


    "Go back, black phoenix, I will find you again."


    Saying hello to the latter, Luo Chen is also reluctant.


    This bird has amazing ability and strong attack power. If left, it is indeed a strong support, but helpless, it has family members. The short-term help is still no problem, for a long time forced to stay, this bird is afraid that the heart will also produce unknown changes.


    At that time, whether Black Phoenix will break free of control, he is not clear.


    "Hey!"


    In the end, Black Phoenix was reluctant to look at Luo Chen again, and then flew high and flew toward the road.


    "Where is this?"


    After arriving at the destination, Luo Chen would like to know the specific location of their location at this time.


    The great channel is divided into the first half, the second half, and the first half. If you enter the second half, it is a world of pirates, and there are strong people everywhere. It is extremely dangerous.


    "Jason, heading north."


    Thinking for a while, Luo Chen said.


    The latter nodded and lowered the sail. The sea breeze hit and the sails swelled instantly.


    "The smell of the sea breeze, haha, I haven¡¯t felt it for a long time!"


    Jason laughed.


    Rogan slowly sailed toward the north, and Luo Chen let Lucy enter the bedroom to rest. He himself sat in the bow.


    At the moment, the internal gas is constantly being absorbed from the depths of the body, the outside, and then poured into Dantian. Every other day, his internal strength will become even stronger. Three hundred and sixty-five acupoints, Luo Chen found that these days of cultivation, has run through fifty-six.


    In his body, he is full of strength at the moment, and he feels that he is as light as a swallow.


    The writing of the wheel eye, once again progressed, completed the opening of the second hook.


    Insight, copy, copy, all the unique skills of writing round eyes, Luo Chen believes that he can play extremely good help in the battle.


    "So, the main problem now is."


    "No money!"


    Yes, in the battle of Batlia Island, the call of Yamamoto¡¯s old man completely emptied his body. At this moment, in addition to the 30 million Baileys that were left as cash flowers, it was really penniless. .


    "We must expand our purse as soon as possible."


    Luo Chen''s nephew became very strong.


    Here is the great waterway, and the most important thing in the great fairway is the pirates. He believes that he can quickly fill his pockets here.


    After sailing all the way, about three days later, Luo Chen and others finally saw the ship.


    "Captain, is a pirate ship!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes are sharp and he has seen the boat sailing slowly ahead.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes squinted and his face smiled.


    Hungry for a long time, finally have food come to the door?


    "Accelerate sailing, we are gone!"


    "Yes!"


    Jason is loud.


    Three minutes later, Luo Chen had been able to clearly see the pirate ship.


    At the moment of seeing each other, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was loose. He had previously judged according to the fish in the sea that the possibility of a new world here is extremely small.


    By the moment I saw this group of pirates, it was even more certain.


    But at the same time, his eyes also flashed a strange look.


    "These guys are."


    "cook?!"


    When seeing each other, this group of pirates also looked at Luo Chen and others.


    Unlike the fierce pirates that have been encountered in the past, these pirates look at the eyes of Luo Chen and others, but they are only curious and doubtful, and they are not cruel.


    Followed by, Luo Chen is looking at the other side of the ship standing in the middle, the blonde, wearing a chef''s suit, a cold-faced captain.


    "This, no, no??"


    The golden curls are twisted like a beard, and the faintly distinguishable face. This chef captain looks very clear that it is the red foot Zeppe!


    The eyes flashed strangely, and Luo Chen did not expect to be here, he would meet this.


    At this time, the red foot Zhepu, the appearance looks almost 20 years old, the pirates standing beside him, some with a smile, some strange, but a group of young people.


    Of course, what most of Luo Chen cares about is the foot of Zhepu.


    At this moment, his feet are complete.


    "Hey, are you called Zhepu?"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen asked in a loud voice.


    This sentence immediately made the opposite side of the boat, the pirates who were just curious to wait and see.


    "How do you know? Our captain is called Zhepu."


    Luo Chen flashed in the eyes, it really is this.


    Zeppe stood on the boat, his face was calm and cold, and he looked a bit harsh. At this time he was also examining the three people on the opposite side of the ship.

 Chapter 115： Can you arrive?

    A big man, about twenty years old, is only rough and looks like he is in his thirties. A woman with a slight belly swelled, her eyes were curious and she was looking at them. In addition, the 16-year-old boy who just opened is different from the average young man. The boy¡¯s eyes have the stability and maturity that he can hardly understand.


    At first glance, Zhepu has an illusion that the child is older than himself.


    What makes him even more surprised is that the faces of the three people are faintly familiar, but he is absolutely certain that he must have never seen these three guys.


    "I have heard of him."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The idea of ??looming the robbery of these guys is different from those of the pirates who plunder and punish evil. These guys are called explorers at best.


    Nodded to the other side, Luo Chen did not go to find Xiangji Shi, he knows that this period of time, the group of piglets may not have been born, the fertilized eggs have not formed.


    It is indicated that Jason is maneuvering the rudder, and the latter is confused.


    He knew that the captain was unceremonious after encountering the pirates, but this time he did not do it. After carefully observing the other side, Jason was sure.


    "This group of guys doesn''t look like bad guys, it turns out."


    "The captain only shot the fierce pirates."


    Rotating the rudder, Rogan slowly sailed under Jason''s skillful control and passed by Zeppe''s chef pirate group.


    The two ships were farther and farther apart, and only after seeing the back, Zhepu began to talk about it.


    "Hey, how could the kid hear the captain? We seem to have come to the great channel for a few days."


    "Yes, the captain''s current bounty is not high. It is much worse than many sea thieves in the great waterway. If we can get here, we are all gone."


    "It''s weird!"


    "What makes me notice more than you are that the kid looks familiar, and the big man, I have some impressions."


    "You too? I also think their faces are familiar, as if they have seen them."


    Hearing his own crew''s argument, Zhepu''s eyes were slightly glimpsed.


    He also feels like this. He knows that he has never seen each other, but he is inexplicably aware that his face is familiar.


    After careful thought, after three seconds, Zeppe¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    "You just said, have you seen him right?"


    He was very anxious and asked the crew loudly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crew members were tight and nervous. Their captains were unsmiling on weekdays and very strict. Once you are angry or sullen, then the unlucky ones are definitely them.


    "Captain, we have this impression, but we can''t remember it."


    I was thinking hard about it, but it was hard to recall it for a while.


    The memory is like this. When you don''t use it, you may think of it at any time, but once you want to find it deliberately, it is like a leaf that is blown by the wind, it is difficult to capture.


    "No, we have seen him, must have seen it!"


    "But it may not be in the previous voyage, but."


    Zeppep turned his eyes and stared at the bedroom on the boat.


    "Go to a person and take the reward order on my bedside table!"


    Seeing the captain''s appearance, the crew did not dare to oppose it, and immediately a young boy ran to the captain''s bedroom.


    In less than a moment, this kid came to Zeppe with a thick reward.


    Zeppei took the reward order and saw this thick glimpse, slightly frowning, but did not say anything.


    He quickly opened the rewards and opened five.


    "No."


    "Not at all.


    Zeppe¡¯s eyes were anxious, and he knew that the answer he wanted was definitely in these rewards. But for a time because of the large number of rewards, I could not find it.


    What I have just looked at are the more famous sea thieves in this sea area. The rewards are all above tens of millions. It is something that he must watch on weekdays.


    After reading through the past, Zhep quickly threw half of the rewards on the ground.


    The other crew members are clever enough to quickly pick up these reward orders.


    Suddenly, after flipping through the thirteen sheets, Zeppe¡¯s hand jerked.


    "this is!"


    He saw a familiar face, and this face was just before, he saw it.


    "It''s the pregnant woman!"


    Just a glance, Zeppe¡¯s pupil is shrinking.


    "Fifty million!"


    "That woman, worth 50 million!"


    He was a little shocked, but he quickly pressed the unsettled mind and flipped through it.


    But this one is eye-catching, and it makes him tremble.


    "Scarred Jason, a bounty of 110 million!"


    "Up to 100 million guys!"


    Zhep took a deep breath, and if he remembered correctly, was he just manipulating the ship, just a helmsman?


    Then he flipped through one.


    In this eye, his heart was shocked and some were unbelievable.


    "Rochen, 150 million!"


    "That boy! It turned out to be that boy!"


    These three rewards are stunned by each other, and according to his habit of sorting out the rewards, it should be released at the same time. And, because these guys have a higher reward, so he only scans it on weekdays, and he doesn''t pay attention. Because, in the first half of the first half of this great route, it is basically impossible to meet this level of pirates.


    But now, he is carefully scanning these three rewards.


    "These three people are not pirates!"


    After a few eyes, he figured it out. The navy commented on the three men, the world criminals, not the pirates.


    And, from the picture just now, these three people are indeed not pirates.


    "I didn''t expect it, I was lucky enough to see such a big man!"


    With a sigh, Zeppe is somewhat fortunate.


    For him now, those who have a bounty of more than 30 million are legendary figures. Throughout the way, he has escaped many disasters with his powerful nautical books and his anticipation of danger.


    However, in the face of such a big man, it is inevitably inferior. Not yet his current level, can be reached.


    "Captain, the three guys just now, do you know what identity?"


    On the side, seeing the captain of the house, the crew asked cautiously.


    "Know it, look at it yourself!"


    The Luo Chen three people''s rewards were thrown down, and Zhepu went to the bow.


    He needs to calm down and see the character who is high in his eyes for the first time, and the person also said that he knew himself and made him feel calm.


    "The great waterway is really exciting for me!"


    "Such people can come across, then, more powerful?"


    "White beard, golden lion, the second half of the legend?"


    "Can I get there?"


    I have to say that once I met with Luo Chen, it was the burning flame in Zeppe¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 116： destroy

    Luo Chen, who stood at the bow of Rogan, did not have as many ideas as Zeppe, and he did not feel that he was a big man at the moment.


    To put it bluntly, he was a "big fugitive" who was chased by the Navy and took his family around to avoid it.


    Well, this fugitive is forcibly pressed by the world government.


    If the Navy points his gun at his head, Luo Chen vows that he will guarantee that he will not find the Navy if the other party does not harm him.


    He just wants to live quietly in this world and live. When you are fine, you can catch a sea king class. When you want to swear, you can play the dragon. When you want to eat fish, go to ALL, BULE. How simple and beautiful life, isn''t it?


    What do you want to do, and what about the navy? Do you keep chasing yourself? Luo Chen said that he is very square.


    In the past two exchanges between the two parties, Luo Chen admitted that he had caused serious damage to the navy''s body and mind when he was not careful and exerted excessive force. However, it was his unintentional.


    However, the other party is not letting him go.


    For example, at this moment, he appeared in the pupil of Ergouyu, and it was directly seen that the sky was crumbling, and it seemed that it would fall at any time and planted into the sea.


    Luo Chen is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smarter than Roger in certain things.


    He saw it at a glance, it was a device for tracking.


    Therefore, the sigh of breath, these days brewing and living in the air in the interim, from the inside of Dantian, through 365 acupoints, only instantly reached his palm.


    "go with!"


    The introduction of a palm, the golden light, is actually a golden dragon that rushes to the sky from his palm.


    "Hey!"


    The dragons are shaking, the golden dragons are rising, the speed is like lightning, and the blink of an eye is in front of the building blocks. Followed by the two, the two quickly collided, and the fragile building blocks were shattered in an instant.


    "what is that?"


    Jason looked at the sawdust falling in the air, curious.


    "It should be a special props for the Navy to pursue us."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    The little master¡¯s scene was clearly seen in the eyes, and his eyes became anxious. I didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was actually in front of Luo Chen¡¯s body, and ¡°ß÷ß÷¡± called it non-stop.


    "Are you urging us to leave here?"


    Luo Chen understood and nodded and told Jason to move on.


    "Reassuring, we will leave here without you saying."


    "I didn''t expect it, the Navy actually chased it so tightly."


    Compared with the Navy, most of the military power is placed in the four seas, and the pirates who are eager to move are suppressed. The influence of the navy in this great channel is much worse.


    Therefore, Luo Chen is not much nervous. Moreover, they have brought the wind from the South China Sea to the place. Even the Navy, if they want to respond in time, send a force that can cope with them, and it takes a long time.


    After sailing all the way, three days later, Luo Chen had some doubts in his eyes.


    During these three days, he did not see any navy that followed them.


    "Isn''t that building block bird, not a navy?"


    With a flash of his eyes, Luo Chen began to doubt.


    Think about it, the means of monitoring and tracking people is indeed not the navy.


    When Luo Chen suspected the source of the building blocks, a small wooden boat approached the edge of the windless zone in the South China Sea.


    The black suit man looked at the calm, windless belt in front of him, frowning, and seemed completely unthinkable.


    Pulling out the phone bug, his voice is indifferent.


    "Tracing, the target crossed directly into the great waterway through the windless belt, the regional scope, roughly in Alabaster, and the rest was handed over to you."


    "it is good!"


    "I am leaving, don''t forget to promise me something."


    "Reassured, no."


    In the phone bug, a positive voice is heard.


    Nodded, the black suit man took the phone bug into his arms, and once again looked at the windless belt, and his heart was still shaking the way of Luo Chen¡¯s group to spend this windless belt.


    "Is it possible to control the big bird? It¡¯s a magical boy."


    Pressing his own black top hat, the man turned and sat on the wooden boat and began to drive towards the road.


    He has done his best to achieve what the other party has requested, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    And, in fact, he does not want to provoke a mysterious guy like Luo Chen.


    On this road, the building block bird transmitted everything he saw to his mind. To sum up, all the actions of the other group of people are only described in four words.


    If there is God help!


    Big bird, the mildest season of sea king temper in a year, and no disaster in the sea.


    He is a superstitious person, and everything is as if it is blessed by the gods.


    Such a person, he can not afford, do not dare to provoke.


    The wooden boat sailed slowly, leaving the windless belt and gradually disappearing into the sea.


    The sea breeze blows and the night comes.


    Luo Chen three cats, gathered on the deck, lit a candle light, and presented a fragrant meal, began a romantic candlelight dinner.


    "In the past few days, I have already identified where we are."


    Jason said happily.


    "Now the island closest to us is Alabaster."


    "Alabaster?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes lit up, revealing a hint of curiosity, Lucy is also seriously listening to Jason''s introduction.


    "Speaking of Alabaster, it is very famous in this sea area. It is one of the governments of the world. One of the islands, the beautiful scenery, the trees, the breath is full of birds and flowers, it is beautiful. !"


    "If Lucy has a baby there, it will be very good for the future of Ace!"


    Jason said quickly, his eyes on the table were too long to leave.


    "Then set the target on this island." Luo Chen smiled.


    "Well, I agree very much. On Abbasstan, the influence of the Navy is very small, because this is one of the countries after all. The Navy is free to step in and it will trigger the blame of the world government." Jason laughs. Said.


    "These words are definitely not what you think."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I saw it on the books on the merchant ship that I met yesterday, and I used it." Jason shouted.


    Helpless smile, everyone knows such detailed information, it is impossible for Jason to sum up.


    "A rest tonight, tomorrow, we will travel to Alabaster!"


    Luo Chen finally hammered the sound.


    "Lucy, this time, you can wait for the arrival of Ace!"


    Lucy smiled and was very happy.


    Just as everyone was eating a romantic candlelight dinner, a sea pirate ship was quietly heading on the sea less than three kilometers from them.


    "Captain, found a medium-sized wooden boat in front."


    "Destroy, I don''t need any obstacles on my way."


    The voice is cold and cold.

 Chapter 117： Hungry

    The short conversation sounded in the dark, followed by a low.


    The master of the voice, the indifference and hegemony in the discourse, made the crew understand deeply. In fact, their captain on weekdays is also such a man of arrogance. His fame is indeed worthy of such temperament.


    At the very least, in the waters of this great waterway, their captain can be said to be in full swing. Even the Navy is afraid of his power.


    The ships hidden in the sea quietly moved forward. Unlike Luochen, they had some bright candlelight on the ship. The ship was dark and blended with the night, almost no shadow. Only when the ship crosses the surface of the sea, the sparkling reflection can make people react. This is a ship.


    On the Logan.


    Jason still looked at the food on the table, and the saliva was about to fall. Luo Chen was talking about celebrating the success of the naval encirclement, and the next plan, and did not realize that the danger had come quietly.


    The clouds shrouded, obscuring the last moonlight, and the dark sea, only the bright candlelight on the Rogan.


    "Began to eat!"


    For a while, for Jason, after the long-awaited celebration, Luo Chen finally shouted out the two words he expected.


    "Haha, great, I can finally eat!"


    Jason laughed and moved quickly toward the plate.


    For a moment, everyone was busy. The craft of Luo Chen on this ship, no one did not say good.


    The level of the **** of food is definitely not blown out.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Chen, Lucy had already eaten almost, with a smile on his face.


    It¡¯s great to have a good mood and to eat and drink.


    In the days, it should be right!


    Only Jason, at the moment, is still dealing with the remaining pieces of the plate. This amount can not meet his needs. No way, the NPC eats more, can eat what can be done.


    Although Jason knows that he can eat, he feels that he is still very capable. Didn''t he see this successful rescue of Lucy?


    "Jason, you are responsible for cleaning up these."


    Followed by, Luo Chen came from a word, let his face become bitter.


    Well, although Jason is capable, he is still a big criminal with a reward of 110 million in the Navy, but in the end, on this ship, it is just a chores.


    "Oh, then please, Jason."


    Lucy grinned and laughed, and accompanied by the little master, also left here.


    Shaking his head, Jason bent down and prepared to clean up, and suddenly his eyes glanced.


    "How come the wind?"


    "Oh, no, how do you get sand in my eyes?"


    Rubbing his eyes and squeezing out the tiny sand particles, Jason didn''t care. He took the dishes on the table into the kitchen, then put on the gloves and quickly cleaned them up.


    At the moment, Luo Chen was holding a rainbow sword and sitting cross-legged at the bow.


    Feeling the sea breeze, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tonight, this sea breeze is a bit big."


    However, he did not care much, closed his eyes and began to work inside the body.


    After creating the internal force method that suits you, the speed of his internal strength is amazing after the method of the stars. According to the ranks of martial arts novels, he is sure to have entered the ranks of first-class masters even though he does not have such a rich accumulation of five.


    "Dragon elephants like Ruo Gong, Zhu Tianxing points, all kinds of swords, writing round eyes, and boxing, such as the palm of the hand, my accumulation is enough now."


    With his eyes closed, Luo Chen began to figure out his strength at the moment.


    The martial arts world''s routines, exercises, and the strength of the pirate world, he has not done much clear, after all, not a system. Unlike the characters that were summoned before, they are Japanese anime. Where is the gap between the middle and the middle, there is no real test, and he can only distinguish from a general state.


    "In terms of comprehensive strength, I now have the strength of 200 million pirates, but this is only a rough idea."


    "After all, the pirates'' bounty, in addition to distinguishing according to their strength, its viciousness, the bad things done, is also a reference category."


    "Accurately, the pirates'' bounty is judged according to the degree of threat to the world."


    "This kind of reward without specific criteria, one is the strength of the pirates themselves, and the other is the degree of evil."


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart has a general understanding of these things. He is Roger¡¯s younger brother and the two worlds, and he is no stranger to the pirate world.


    It seems that Roger, this kind of adventure, but one of the guys who took apart the ugly face of the world government and quickly knocked down their underwear, the natural threat is extremely high, and its strength is amazing, I am afraid that the amount is just an imaginary number. .


    "It''s still not enough. 200 million sounds like the sea thief in the first half, but once you enter the new world, it is the grasshopper that can be trampled with your feet!"


    The pirates have strong, and the navy naturally has it. And the navy is more wonderful than the pirates. You can still use the bounty to judge the strength of the pirates, what about the navy?


    It means that there is no official position, and the strong one who is on the rise will have the strength of a general.


    "At this time, the green scorpion, the red dog, I am afraid that they already have the strength of the general level, and their superior position is not far away."


    "The navy of this period is really a talented person!"


    Luo Chen shook his head and the pressure on the Navy was still quite large.


    This generation of navies, the former free of the pillars, including Karp, Warring States, Zefa, after the green, yellow, red dog and other three natural strong, it can be said that the peak power is enough to shock everything.


    For this, Luo Chen is also quite taboo.


    Before you have enough strength, you still have to be low-key. If it is a bad one, squatting, then it will be finished.


    Exclaimed, Luo Chen looked at the dark sky again.


    The dark clouds began to dissipate, and the moon showed a slightly curved corner. The silvery smoothness fell down and made the sea sparkling.


    Luo Chen¡¯s line of sight, along with the spread of Yuehua Mobile, looks towards the distant sea.


    After the three breaths, his pupils shrank.


    In the moonlight, a shadow is slowly coming towards the Rogan. The outline under the shadow can be clearly seen, it is a ship!


    This ship is twice as big as the Logan, and at the moment it is only less than a hundred meters away from the Logan.


    Across the sea, facing the glory of the moonlight, Luo Chen has seen the other side of the bow, the wind standing, with a cold pirate.


    "Is it interesting, is it a sneak attack?"


    The pupil suddenly flashed, a touch of blood red appeared, and two dark jade jade quickly emerged.


    "I am hungry!"

 Chapter 118： fire

    A hundred meters away, the ship shrouded in the dark, on the bow of the ship, stood dozens of chilly men. The weapons in their hands were filled with cold light under the moonlight, and it was clearly unreasonable.


    This obvious killing, even across a hundred meters, Luo Chen can still clearly perceive.


    The shadows shrouded, and under long distance, Luo Chen could not see the other''s face.


    "Captain, I have finished washing!"


    At this moment, Jason wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    "When do you want to make another big one, so little, I can''t feed me!"


    Complaining, Jason approached Luo Chen.


    "Get ready to fight, Jason."


    Luo Chen¡¯s tone was a bit serious, and his right hand tightened the tight sword.


    As time passed, the other side''s ship was getting closer and closer, and he felt inexplicably feeling a tense tension.


    The sea breeze seems to blow even bigger. What makes Luo Chen care is that in his fast-rotating hook-and-eye writing, he saw a grain of sand floating in the air, which made his mind pay attention to it and felt strange.


    How can there be sand on the sea?


    "unless!"


    The scorpion was stunned, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes looked again in the distance.


    "Devil Fruit!"


    This great waterway is really extraordinary. In the middle of the night, you can meet a group of people who attacked them unidentified. Moreover, the strength of this group of people seems to surprise him a bit.


    "Is there an enemy?"


    When he heard the words of Luo Chen, Jason couldn¡¯t care about the complaint. He strode forward and looked ahead.


    "It is a pirate ship!"


    At a glance, Jason recognized it.


    By the moonlight, Jason saw the faint pirate flag on the other pirate ship. Because of the night, the specific shape of the flag is still not clear, but the identity of the enemy has been confirmed.


    "Be prepared, fight for a while, don''t spread to Lucy, no matter what method you use, you must do it."


    Commanded Jason, Luo Chen''s eyes are also somewhat serious.


    On the great fairway, the first time he meets an opponent, he naturally won''t care.


    Soon, the sea surface fluctuated and the pirate ship approached quickly.


    As soon as I got closer, the sand that floated in the air as seen in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes was more and more.


    "The ability of sand?"


    The eyes flickered, and Luo Chen had a suspicion in his heart, but until then, he still did not see the figure on the other side of the ship.


    "Captain, I am coming soon!"


    Jason looked at the other ship less than thirty meters from the Rogan, whispering.


    With a double fist, he is ready to attack at any time.


    With his power, an instant burst of time, Jason has confidence, can directly break a quarter of their boat, let the group of thieves who dare to attack them directly roll into the sea.


    "Well, be prepared to attack!"


    Luo Chen nodded and his right hand pressed on the scabbard at the waist.


    At the same time, there was a brief conversation in the bedroom of the slowly approaching pirate ship.


    In the smog, a rough face appeared in the line of sight. This is a big man with a long look, but it is obvious that he is still young. The hands are complete, a cigar is in the mouth, and the white smoke on the cigar is constantly coming out.


    "Captain, close to the ship, opposite the ship, only two people are currently seen."


    "A teenager, a big man."


    The crew''s information is short and clear.


    "Only two? So, isn''t it a pirate?"


    The captain raised his eyebrows slightly, the smoke in his mouth was a little bit more, and the sound was a little low.


    "Yes, there is no pirate flag on their ship. It should be just ordinary people, but strangely, they dare to sail in this sea."


    The crew was puzzled.


    "There are seven routes on the great channel, which can lead to the same destination. After Roger''s death, these seven routes are all occupied by the sea thief and become a paradise for the pirates. Even if it is the navy, they dare not arbitrarily dispatch troops. Go to this meatball farm."


    "The present era has already gone, and dare to come to this sea area, except for the pirates, there will be only dead people!"


    There was indifference in the words, and there was no expression on the face of the captain.


    "Along the way, we have annihilated 13 stupid guys who don''t know what they can. The Navy has raised my reward order to 45 million. However, there are still many idiots in the sea. ¡±


    "The world doesn''t need the weak, nor the stupid guy."


    Steady telling the words that seem to have nothing to do with dealing with Luo Chen and others, the captain did not move at all.


    The crew bent over and listened very seriously. He seemed to understand the captain''s meaning.


    "I think, you should know how to do it, are you?"


    The low words, with majesty, caused the crew to tremble, remembering the power of the people in front of him, he could not help but fear.


    "I understand, Captain!"


    Shouting, the crew immediately turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    "The captain ordered, annihilate them directly!"


    Yes, as the captain said, there is no need for a weak person in this sea, and no need for a fool.


    If the other party is weak, then it can only die. If it is a stupid, then there is no doubt that it will die!


    "understood."


    The crew members nodded and then acted quickly. Their actions were tacit, quiet, but very regular. It is obvious that this kind of thing has been done countless times.


    "Fill the shells!"


    "Adjust the muzzle position!"


    A cold man stood on the bow and meticulously ordered.


    The crew moved quickly and quickly did everything according to the order.


    The ship''s bow position, the planks moved, the black muzzle spit out, and then aligned with the Rogan.


    In an instant, a cold killing would cover the entire ship of Rogan.


    Jason¡¯s expression changed immediately, locked in the sea by the muzzle, and in such a close position, what it means, everyone knows.


    "captain!"


    Can''t help it, Jason screamed.


    Last time, Luo Chen was so easy to deal with the navy''s huge cannonball curtain. So, he pinned his hopes on Luo Chen''s body?


    Jason¡¯s hand is empty, and there is absolutely no way for this situation.


    "I know!"


    Taking a breath, I have to say that in the face of this group of pirates, Luo Chen is still somewhat stressed.


    The first battle of the great waterway, the mysterious and sophisticated fierce pirates, the dark nights, the black hole''s muzzle, and the faint floating sand in the air.


    All of this shows that the opponents they face are not ordinary.


    "Come on, let me see and see, what a group of people!"


    The scorpion is condensed, and the **** red writing jade in the eye is quickly turned.


    "fire!"


    Just then, a low humming sound blew up the sea at night.

 Chapter 119： Strategic weapon

    The pungent gunpowder smoked the smoky eyes across the sea, and the dark muzzle spits out a hot flame, expelling powerful guns toward the front.


    "call out!"


    The harsh sound of the sound broke through the quiet sea.


    "Jason!"


    With a big bang, Luo Chen¡¯s long sword has been squirted, and the whole figure is like a big bird.


    "The solitary sword!"


    The sharp whistling sound came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure flickered, but in the blink of an eye, with the help of internal power, it was already in the air.


    "Instant step!"


    The pupil shrinks and the figure is once again distorted. He has disappeared in place.


    Once again, Luo Chen reached the front of the first cannonball.


    The dark cannons carry terrible potential and kinetic energy, and they will completely explode as soon as they are in contact. No one can deal with such a situation without extremely strong means.


    However, although Luo Chen¡¯s expression was dignified, he did not panic.


    With a wave of his right hand, Yuan Hongjian flashes countless swords and flowers, looking gorgeous and gorgeous in the air, without losing a unique beauty.


    "Hey!"


    The strange sword flashed, and suddenly it was directly at the center of a shell.


    This is the moment, the two hooks in Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion are spinning fast, and the sword in his hand is shaking again.


    "Hey!"


    Three swords in succession, in turn, but indiscriminately arrived at the other three hairs not far from the first shell.


    "ÎË"


    At this moment, the space is inexplicably static. Three rounds of extremely fast moving cannonballs suddenly stagnate and actually stopped in midair.


    Luo Chen took the sword and stood up, his body shape was distorted and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    A series of explosions broke out in the next moment, and the flames of the sky swept around, spreading to the shells that followed, which caused a huge explosion.


    In another piece of emptiness, Luo Chen''s figure flickered. With the help of the writing wheel, he accurately judged the direction of attack of these shells, and then the long sword swept out, and the guns were all stationary, followed by a big explosion.


    In just five or six months, Luo Chen flashed again and returned to the Rogan.


    The scorpion lifted slightly and looked at a series of explosions in front of him. His eyes became sharp.


    These shells have a strong impact, and they explode at the touch. It is difficult to even change the trajectory of the sweep, which is enough to show that this group of people is coming. This kind of shell is obviously special, and it is different from the one used by the navy and the general pirates.


    On the opposite pirate ship, it was the explosion that the shells had not yet reached their outbreak, and the pirates were a little surprised.


    "Some strengths, drawing a knife, ready to pick up the string!"


    The pirates who issued the order at the beginning were cold.


    "choke"


    The pirates showed a sneer, stood up and pulled out the long knife or pistol in their hands.


    On the pirate ship, the bang of the fire ignited the torch, and the sea surface reflected in the blink of an eye.


    "kill!"


    A thrilling roar smashed the night sky and passed it to the Logan, alarming the rest of the dew.


    "what happened?"


    She was about to get up and go out to see it, but then she saw the little man shook her head seriously.


    In an instant, Lucy understood.


    No matter what happened outside, she can only go out at the moment, but Luo Chen and others are cumbersome, and it is easy for them to be distracted in the battle.


    "Can''t bring the battle to our ship, Captain, you are here, I have to rush over!"


    Jason screamed and saw that the other party was less than ten meters away from his own side. The knees were bent, the power of terror broke out, and the Rogan was sinking a little.


    In the next second, he skyrocketed, and it was directly across the field for ten meters to reach the other side of the ship.


    Followed by, Jason gave a low drink.


    "The daring boy, dare to attack your Jason''s grandfather''s boat!"


    His body is huge, and between this flight, the speed is amazing. It is actually arrived when the other party has not responded.


    Hearing the sound of a thunder like a thunder, the pirates were a little shocked and hurriedly looked up.


    But the next second, like a shell hit, the deck of the entire ship was directly fragmented.


    "Dead!"


    Jason stood on the deck, and there was a depression under his feet. The pirates were scared around him, and some still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Are we hit?"


    "God, what is it that falls!"


    "Get out of there!"


    With Jason''s weight and the horrible explosive power, when it fell to the deck, the whole ship broke down within ten meters, and it swayed violently.


    "Jason, it¡¯s really a strategic weapon. I haven¡¯t found his strength so strong before!"


    Luo Chen looked at Jason and was a little surprised.


    He rarely saw Jason shot, and the other shot was also a spike. As for the means of bursting, it is really rare.


    Holding the sword in the right, standing on the bow of the Logan, Luo Chen carefully looked at the opposite movement.


    Hit by Jason''s sudden blow, the position of the pirate ship''s bow almost collapsed, and the pirates were panicked.


    Then, you can see that Jason''s burly figure slowly stood up from the smoke and stood up straight. Then, he jerked out his hands, one left and one right, and directly caught the other two pirates who could not escape.


    "what!"


    After a big drink, Jason directly incited the two men and violently turned three laps and flew the two men out.


    This embarrassment, but also hit more than a dozen pirates close to each other, a powerful force, immediately rushed out of the dozens of people and vomited blood.


    In the scene of horror, nearly 20 people were solved in a clean and neat manner, and the pirates trembled.


    The smoke slowly dissipated, and Jason¡¯s figure appeared clearly there.


    The cold face, the burly figure, the thick arm, and the power of carrying just the invincible, he is as proud as the same demon.


    "Is you guys, want to hit our attention?"


    The low voice contained thunder and anger, which made the pirates tremble.


    "You, who are you?"


    The strength of the other party is beyond their expectation. All the plans arranged are all gone, just a person, there is such a power.


    "Mad, afraid of what, for the old man, the captain looked at it!"


    The cold man who started the order gave a loud shout.


    Upon hearing this, the pirates waking up from the blasphemy, tightening the weapons in their hands and rushing up again.


    "He has only one person, brothers!"


    A big drink, the pirates rushed toward Jason.


    "Be bold!"


    Seeing that the other party dared to come up, Jason broke out and his power broke out again.


    "Booming!"


    The boat swayed and Jason¡¯s weekly deck was torn again.


    "Oh la la!"


    Cracks appeared, and the pirates saw this scene and retreated.


    But at this moment, Jason had pulled out his legs and strode forward.

 Chapter 120： I appreciate you very much.

    When striding forward, Jason didn''t care about the deck that was constantly breaking under his feet.


    His purpose is to destroy, the life and death of this ship is completely out of his consideration.


    Seeing the other side across the broken deck, the fierce rushing over, the pirates shook their eyes, brave the courage, tightened the weapon, and rushed up again.


    "Rush!"


    The average pirate is about one meter seventy-five, a little higher at one meter eight, and the guy who is two meters away from Jason seems to be much worse.


    This high and short, although the number of the two sides is much worse, but looking at it, there is a kind of Jason who completely suppress the momentum of the other party.


    A few more steps, Jason swung out and grabbed the pirate with the trigger to pull the trigger. In the horrified eyes of the other, he twisted the long gun into a twist, then grabbed the other''s head and swayed.


    "call!"


    From the gust of wind, the pirate was directly used by Jason as a weapon, just a sweep, and it was convenient to fly out several people.


    "Go!"


    After flying a few more people, more than a dozen people rushed to his front with weapons and waved their weapons.


    Seeing the sword in the other hand, Jason was a little jealous. Although his strength was strong, he was still a flesh-and-blood body. He couldn¡¯t help but stepped back.


    At this step, all of the weapons of more than a dozen people were swept away. But then they reacted.


    The sword is exhausted, but they are very close to Jason at the moment, less than a meter.


    "Call me and hit him in the sea."


    More than a dozen people screamed and accelerated.


    When Jason''s eyes changed, he had to swing his arms, but the opponent''s speed was faster, and more than a dozen people actually hit him.


    In an instant, a powerful force shock suddenly came, Jason could not help but take a step back.


    "Hit him!"


    The pirates are screaming, and more than a dozen people gather strength, one force, and again.


    "boom!"


    This power broke out, and Jason changed his face again, and he withdrew three steps in a row.


    After three steps, Jason¡¯s face was hard to look like, and his feet actually stepped on the sea.


    The first half of the ship, under his collision, actually leaked.


    "Cut his feet with weapons!"


    At this time, the pirates shouted again.


    "à§"


    The sword waved and cut towards Jason''s feet.


    Jason was so scared that he was very blue, and he quickly retreated. He didn''t grasp the balance for a while. He even fell down, and he sat in the shallow water with little water.


    "not good!"


    The breath of the sea swept his body in an instant, letting his power disappear at a rapid speed.


    With the remaining strength, Jason jumped and jumped quickly to the clean deck more than a dozen meters away.


    "The ship is leaking, fast replenishing the ship!"


    The pirates saw that there was water, and they panicked and shouted loudly.


    In the blink of an eye, the pirates rushed to pick up the ship repairing tools and rushed to the broken position.


    The rest of the pirates are staring nervously at Jason.


    At this moment, Jason''s body clothes are dripping, and the short touch makes his body contact with the sea, but fortunately the water looks like fresh water, just let his power kill a little.


    "It¡¯s really dangerous. If I stay there for a while, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m weak.¡±


    The sea is the nemesis of the devil''s fruit ability. It can resist when you touch a little for a short time. If it is a long time, it will directly let a powerful person be scrapped.


    Carefully glanced at the pile of water, Jason once again looked at the opposite pirates.


    "Next, pack all of you!"


    His knees bent, and the deck under his feet began to crack again, followed by the power of terror, and his figure disappeared.


    "call out"


    The air seemed to be torn open, but for a moment, he went to the pirates.


    Indifferent eyes, awkward face, tall figure, Jason can''t stop at this moment.


    With a big hand, a few people flew out, in the air, the blood in the mouth sprayed out, and then hit the wall on the back, making a "squeaky" sound.


    Jason strode out, as if he was not happy, he could sweep several people in one step.


    These pirates, in front of his power, are as resistant as a chicken.


    "Too, too strong!"


    A pirate with a long gun, staring at Jason, his eyes were afraid, and he was hesitant and afraid to shoot.


    "Made, shoot, what are you afraid of!"


    At this time, a pirate who was swept away shouted.


    Stimulated by the sound, the pirate slammed the trigger.


    "boom"


    The dull gunshot sounded, and Jason¡¯s eyes, not far from the front, suddenly changed. His body shape exploded at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The deck under his feet was broken and the sawdust flew. In the next second, he had already reached the front of the pirate.


    "I hate people pointing me at me!"


    The gloomy tone made the pirate tremble in horror.


    A big hand quickly caught his head, and then the pirate felt that he had soared. Then, what it hit was like a whole body, and he lost consciousness.


    Just a few minutes, the pirates of this ship were completely shaken by Jason.


    For a time, it was only the swallowing mouth and the intense breathing.


    No one dared to call Jason to kill and kill, and no one dared to shoot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jason glanced around and found no one dared to go forward.


    Suddenly, the door that was hit before was "Oops", and then slowly pushed out.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to the open door for a time, and the pirates were excited first, followed by horror.


    Jason looked at the weird expression of the pirates, some doubts.


    The door slowly opened, and the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was that the white smoke was lingering, followed by a rough, even seemingly fierce face.


    He wore a black robe and brushed his meticulous back. His face was majestic and even more frightening was his height. This sudden appearance of the guy, his height and Jason general, have about two meters five.


    The difference is that this guy looks a bit thin and looks as strong as Jason.


    The tall cigar figure opened the door, first scanning the situation here, followed by his eyes to Jason.


    "Do you know? After I entered the great waterway, the last thing I regretted was the recruitment of such a small group of waste."


    "Da da da"


    The sound of the leather shoes hitting the deck came out, and the figure walked slowly toward the front.


    His robes danced in the wind in the night wind, and there was a unique hegemony between them.


    After a few steps, he has already stood face to face with Jason.


    Then, he stepped in, and his mouth showed a sly smile.


    "I appreciate you very much, be my men!"

 Chapter 121： Water stain

    The arrogant gesture, the indifferent eyes, and the words of self-confidence and domineering in the shackles made Jason squint at once.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The honest Jason, honestly asked such a sentence.


    is not that right? One up is a sentence, you are my man! In Jason''s simple, rude big nerves, such a person must be a young man who saw more movies in his second year.


    The captain¡¯s eyes condensed and there was obvious anger in his eyes.


    His hand slowly lifted up, and the sand quickly formed in his hand, and the blink of an eye became a small sand burst.


    "Nature Department!"


    Seeing this scene, Jason, who once heard of Luo Chen, naturally recognized it and could not help but step back.


    The last time I met Kuzan¡¯s memory, Jason¡¯s memory is still fresh. Although he is confident that his strength is unparalleled, but in the face of that strange attack method, as long as the touch will be frozen, it is nothing.


    The natural system fruit is immune to physical attacks, and his fists take the other side without any means.


    "I am the abilities of the natural rustling fruit. With me, the second half of the future great waterway will definitely have our foothold."


    The captain did not rush to shoot, his tone was steady.


    The Pirates are built, but there are no strong men. He is an ambitious person, and ambition needs strength to support. In addition to himself, some reliable tools are also essential.


    In front of this guy, he can clean up his crew in a short period of time, no doubt a strong man, it is also appropriate to be his own.


    "You must be sick!"


    When I thought of it, the big man on the opposite side came again, and this time the tone was more certain.


    "I have been sailing since I went out to sea. I have been sailing all the way to the present. Some people are afraid of me. Some people admire me. Some people admire me, but I have to say."


    "You are the first one, let me not want to shoot, but I want to kill the guy."


    Stepping forward, the wind and sand in the hands of Krokdal was even bigger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a quarter of the ship''s range is filled with sand, which floats in the air, as if controlled by people, completely out of gravity.


    Jason¡¯s pupils shrank, and the heart knew that the natural system was powerful. His feet were moving, his knees were slightly bent, and the next second, explosive power broke out. His figure was twisted and disappeared.


    "Power burst!"


    "boom!"


    In the unsuccessful time, the deck in front of Krokdal¡¯s eyes shattered and the sand floating in the air seemed to be bombarded by invisible force, and the ¡°à²à²à²¡± flew in all directions.


    A tall, sturdy body appeared in the field, and Jason punched it out.


    "I am not your natural system, let me roll!"


    Once, in the face of Kuzan, Jason also played a burst of such a punch.


    "Hey!"


    The air was smashed by Jason''s punch, and then, in a flash, it was already in front of Krouldal.


    A slight glimpse, Krokdal was somewhat surprised.


    "It is, some strength!"


    In one sentence, Jason¡¯s fist reached an inch in front of his face, but his expression was still calm.


    "There is your uncle!"


    The thick body of this guy in front of him was so violent that Jason was completely angry.


    "Strength increase, fifty times!"


    A low voice, the strong arm is more stout.


    "boom!"


    This boxing hit the face of Krokdal, in the horror of the pirates around, Krolockal''s head was bursting in an instant.


    "Oh my God!"


    Someone covered his mouth and his eyes were round.


    Without a close look, I couldn''t understand this violent and cruel scene.


    A person''s head is blown open by a fist and slamming.


    However, strange, this head burst, but there is no blood, no brains and people imagined.


    Sand, only the sand that bursts open, is suspended in the air.


    Krolock''s tall figure stood there, with a scattered sand above his neck.


    "But your attack is useless to me."


    The low voice came at this time, the sand flowed, a mouth formed, followed by the nose, eyes, and finally, the whole head was quickly gully.


    Krokdal once again appeared in front of Jason.


    "really!"


    Jason twitched and stared at the guy in front of him.


    Like the last battle with Kuzan, this is called Krokdal, and he is completely immune to his attacks.


    "Kuzanna¡¯s kid touched me and made me into ice. This guy, I don¡¯t know what it will be!¡±


    Be careful, Jason stepped out of the rear.


    But just one second later, when Jason observed Krokdal, it was a slight glimpse.


    "He, bleeding?"


    At first glance, under Kloster''s nostrils, there was a bright red blood.


    "Ok?"


    Krokdal also found his own anomaly, reaching out and touching his right hand.


    Looking down, his eyes tightened.


    Blood, it turned out to be blood, accompanied by the outflow of this blood, the pain after a numbness also hit his heart.


    "I''m injured?"


    In a blink of an eye, Krolockal understood.


    "how is this possible?"


    There was an incredible eye in his eyes, and he looked up again at Jason.


    At this time, Jason also had doubts in his eyes.


    "Can I hurt him?"


    Looking out with both hands, he looked at it carefully and didn''t realize how it was different from the last battle with Kuzan.


    "How is this going?"


    The two men were caught in doubt for a moment, and they looked at each other with solemnity, but they did not shoot.


    Aside, the pirates watching the battle looked at each other and were nervous. Their captains have never been hurt, and the natural ability of the gods is not something that ordinary people can crack. They have not found that anyone can rival him.


    But this time, someone actually injured him!


    Just then, a figure flashed and appeared on the edge of the ship.


    This figure had a faint smile, half a squat on the edge of the boat, glanced at the pirates who were present, and then whispered.


    ¡°The natural demon fruit is powerful, but it also has the weakness of any other demon fruit.¡±


    Not concealing the sound of the low tone, it immediately attracted the attention of all the pirates present.


    "That is, sea water, and sea stone!"


    In this sentence, let Klock''s pupil shrink immediately.


    He understood for a moment why he was hurt.


    The body of this big man is dripping wet, and there are some water stains on his fist. Although not many, it is there!


    "It turns out that there is sea water in my hand!"


    Jason suddenly realized that he had wiped his clothes because he was too wet.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t wipe it clean!"

 Chapter 122： join us

    After knowing that the sea water had a special effect on the natural system, Jason hurriedly wiped the clothes that had been infiltrated by the water, until the whole hand was wiped and moistened, and then he was satisfied with the loosening.


    "This is good, not afraid of you, haha!"


    With a laugh, Jason walked two steps forward.


    His power is naturally strong, and after eating the devil''s fruit, it is even more powerful, reaching an incredible level. He is not afraid of anyone without any strange power.


    "And for the rustling fruit that is completely the nemesis of water, the props or the fists that are contaminated with sea water can cause powerful and deadly damage."


    The young man kneeling on the edge of the boat, staring at Klosterdal with a funny look.


    "For you, Krokdal, in fact, if you are strong, you want to deal with you, it is easy!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes tightened and he released: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Intuition tells him that this guy with a young appearance, a slap in the boat, and a casual expression is even stronger than the big man threat.


    "My name is Luo Chen."


    The young man smiled and his figure was only a vagueness, and he was already in front of Krokdal.


    Its speed is completely unclear, so that Krolockal immediately shrinks his pupil.


    Such a speed, he can not have, it is difficult to resist, it is like a teleportation, it can be said that it is a ghost.


    "Rochen!"


    Krolockal began to look carefully at the impression of the name in his mind, and after a little recall, his heart suddenly shocked.


    Then he looked at the boy in front of him incredulously.


    "It turned out to be you!"


    "The bounty of 150 million, Luo Chen, only the name, the photo, came out for so long, I have only seen such a unique reward order."


    Then, as if he was thinking of something, he suddenly looked at Jason.


    "Scarred Jason! The reward is 110 million!"


    "It''s these two people!"


    Krolockal¡¯s expression was dignified.


    Under the sudden encounter, he did not think of the two people who have recently paid attention to all the great pirates and bounty hunters. But when the other party reported the name, and then compared to the familiar face, he recognized it in a flash.


    The two people in front of him are the two strongest people who have paid special attention to him recently.


    "Rochen, Jason!"


    "I didn''t expect these two people to be together!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes are dignified, and the guy who has a bounty of more than 100 million, if it is a pirate, must be a sea thief. In the first half of this great channel, it can be said that it is rare.


    Even if he is proud of his heart and has the ability to have the fruits of nature, his heart is also clear that his reputation at this moment is far from his position.


    The two add up to a total of 260 million bounty, this heavy data, every pirate in the first half of the great channel will be jealous.


    At the same time, Krokdal¡¯s heart was also heavy. I didn¡¯t expect to try the knife halfway, but I could also encounter a iron plate.


    "Krolockal, your ability is very good, are you interested in joining us?"


    Looking at the opposite man''s face is uncertain, but the original attempt to shoot has stopped, Luo Chen did not understand where the other party has tabooed them.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly bent, and he smiled and opened his mouth.


    In a word, Jason¡¯s face was weird.


    The expression of Krokdal suddenly sank and became iron.


    This is what he said before, but at this time he was replaced by another way.


    However, I have to admit that the other party''s words are very attractive to him.


    Dragons and dragons, phoenixes and phoenixes, people of different ranks are difficult to get along with.


    He is a very ambitious and ambitious person. From the beginning, his goal has gone to the strongest position in the world, and he wants to spread his reputation throughout the sea. But after embarking on the great waterway, I found out how difficult it is to achieve this goal.


    A pirate group, a strong captain, a capable crew, a precise heading, etc., and so on, are numerous.


    Despite the fact that there have been few unsatisfactory problems, Crockdale is very clear that this is only because of his ability. As for the crew members under his command, he condensed his eyebrows, but his heart was already not counting.


    Relatively speaking, if you join each other, then with their strength and their powerful ability, his ambition will be able to carry out more thoroughly.


    "interesting!"


    Krolockal¡¯s face showed a smile, but after his death, his expression was cold.


    "But let us first look at your volume!"


    The right hand jerked up and grabbed forward.


    His lower body has turned into sand, and with the power of the suspension, the speed reaches its limit at this moment.


    Like a snake made up of sand, Krokdal¡¯s hand crossed the distance of a dozen meters in an instant and came to the front of the two.


    At this moment, his goal was very clear and went straight to Jason.


    Whoever hurt him, he will find his face.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Jason saw the other side launching an attack, yelling loudly, clenching his right fist and punching it out.


    "ÎË"


    The air trembled and the airflow became tight at this moment and began to boil.


    "boom!"


    This punch actually came to the fore, and it was in the blink of an eye.


    One of the pupils contracted, and Krolock''s face was shocked.


    He didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be as fast as it was, and it was actually completely suppressed by himself!


    The fist hit his face, and when the fist hit his face, the sand splashed and Krolockal''s face sunken at the speed visible to the naked eye and then collapsed.


    "puff!"


    A large amount of sand was hit by a strong impact directly on the back of the bedroom wall, wearing countless tiny holes.


    "Haha, it really works!"


    Jason gave a big laugh and watched the blood of Klock''s face, which was once again gathered, and he understood that this punch really worked.


    He stepped forward again and came to the other side''s eyes, his fists clenched, and he slammed.


    "hateful!"


    Krolockal also punched, but the simple-minded Jason, but with a strong fighting talent, just a bow, he escaped his attack.


    Then Jason slammed his waist toward Krokdal.


    "not good!"


    In Krolock''s frightened eyes, his body could not be elementalized at this moment, and the latter was picked up by the latter, and then poured into the deck.


    "boom!"


    The deck was sunken and blood was spilled, and Krokdal was slammed into the deck.


    Behind the battlefield, Luo Chen smiled and gave a thumb to Jason.

 Chapter 123： sandstorm

    This spurt Krokdal''s half body was directly inserted into the deck, head to the ground, until the waist, completely immersed.


    Sen Hong¡¯s blood smell is clear and audible. At this moment, he himself has been injured.


    The face and the body were all scratched and bruised by Jason¡¯s fierce blow.


    Humanity is a ruler, and it can be an enemy. Jason is strong, and when he is close to him, the average person is really not an opponent.


    Especially at this moment, the development of the devil''s fruit ability of Krolockal has not been as powerful as it was later, and its body skills are even worse. In face-to-face, there is no resistance to Jason.


    "hateful!"


    The low humming sounded, and the next moment, Jason¡¯s scorpion flashed, his knees bent, and then he retired.


    As Jason''s hands left Krokdal''s body, his body was completely weathered and turned into a grain of sand floating in the sky.


    "Huh!"


    The sand slammed and blinked toward Jason.


    The wind and sand are fascinating, and this moment I don¡¯t know how much sand is coming to Jason, so that the whole person is actually stepping back.


    Looking at the deck again, it has been completely deserted by Krokdal and the wood has turned into sand.


    "Can''t see it!"


    Blinking hard, Jason¡¯s eyes were already rushed into the sand, and the feeling of soreness swelled constantly, letting him shed tears.


    Among the sand grains, a golden hook stretched out, flashing with a cold glow, and slammed it, and it was in front of his neck, and then slammed.


    "Dead!"


    The sound of Kloster''s haze came out, and the golden hook was also a fierce glimpse.


    "when!"


    In the next moment, the sound of gold and iron strikes sounds. Krokdal¡¯s pupils shrank, and with a huge force hitting the gold hook, he let his hooks come out, and after spinning an arc in the air, he slammed on the deck.


    The long sword was fierce, the sword flower bloomed, and it was once again toward the neck of Krolockal.


    The latter is tightly closed, quickly sanded, and retreats a dozen meters to reveal the figure.


    "It¡¯s sea water again!"


    Staring at the sword in front of the figure in front, Krokdal¡¯s eyes were angry and cold.


    He did not speak again, and the rewards of the two men represented their strength. Although he was dignified in his heart, he did not have the slightest fear.


    Being a natural demon fruit, he is also a very ambitious person, and his spirit is even stronger.


    Change to the general pirates, in the face of the reward of hundreds of millions of guys, or two, long ago flustered, where there is the courage of a war!


    However, with the failure of several attacks, he was born with a kind of arrogance.


    "The first time I met such an interesting opponent."


    "If you beat you, my reward amount should rise again. At that time, in this sea area, I am also one of the famous sea thieves!"


    In the eyes of a raging desire, Krolockal¡¯s hands slammed forward.


    "Cream!"


    At the moment of the exit of the two words, the deck made a "squeaky" sound in an instant, and in a short break, successive cracks extended forward.


    The visible, wooden deck is cracked at a very fast rate, weathered, and a grain of sand is suspended.


    The speed of this chapped is astonishing. When it reaches Jason''s feet, it also weathers his shoes for a moment, breaking into the sky.


    "Go!"


    Luo Chen''s face changed, grabbed Jason, a quick step, and quickly left here.


    After a few flashes, he has returned to his boat.


    Jason quickly squinted his eyes and cleared the fascinating sand, then his eyes were sore and red.


    From this point of view, his face immediately appeared to be shocked.


    "This, is this all caused by him?"


    The distance between the two ships is less than ten meters. Jason can clearly see that the position of the other ship''s bow through the moonlight and the torch on the opposite side has turned into a sea of ??sand.


    Just like a sandstorm burst out of thin air, a large amount of sand floats on the bow of the ship, and the "ÎËÎËÎË" rises and falls.


    This piece of sand burst, gradually began to rotate, driving the wind of large stocks. But the strange, it has been shrouded in the bow position, very stable.


    The black robes fluttered in the wind, and the face was blue and green, and the wounded Krokdal walked in the sand burst, without any influence from the sand. Even as he walked through the sand curtain, it was like the king in the sand, and all the sand was giving way to him.


    "The guy who has a bounty of hundreds of millions, let me see what you can do!"


    Krokold''s face was cold, his hands were open, and he jerked forward.


    "boom!"


    The sandstorm rioted and a large amount of sand began to rush toward the Rogan.


    "captain!"


    Jason¡¯s face changed, and the sandstorm covered a lot. Krokdal¡¯s blow hit nearly a quarter of the ship¡¯s deck into sand.


    If this huge sand is really coming to the Rogan, the consequences for everyone are very obvious.


    "Hey!"


    The wind is blowing in the wind, the yellow sand is full of sky, the eyes are open, and the front of the two of Luo Chen are filled with sand.


    "Jason, back!"


    Luo Chen double **** red, black and dark jade a rotation, after a big drink, his body shape twisted, has come to midair.


    Then, he stretched out with one hand and pressed straight out.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    After a emptiness, after the "squeaky" sound, the golden hollow palm appeared, then pressed down.


    "boom!"


    This golden giant palm is directly pressed on the sandstorm about 20 meters below. The invisible golden giant palm is like a solid, and a large amount of sand is pressed into the sea.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The huge golden giant palm with a diameter of about 30 meters slanted into the sea and stirred up a lot of water.


    When Krokdal saw this scene, his face changed and his pupils contracted again.


    His ability, if on the ground, can completely desert a large area of ??land, then he has an inexhaustible source of strength, and combat power can reach its peak. However, on the sea, he reduced all his greatest advantages, but instead became his biggest constraint.


    Even desertification can only use its own boat.


    In the air, Luo Chen was a flash again. Krolockal¡¯s eyes jumped and he saw the other party coming over his own ship.


    "Shipping, let''s go!"


    A low drink, the crew next to it woke up and quickly ran to the rudder to control the vessel''s navigation.


    "Want to go, how can it be so easy?"


    The clear voice rang from the air and the crew looked up.


    Then, it was a panic, they saw a huge golden giant palm, pressed in an instant.

 Chapter 124： Cant spare

    This golden giant palm is three points bigger than the previous one. It is actually about 35 meters. It¡¯s just a palm down. They can be sure that if they hit the ship, they will certainly be able to make half of the ship. Suffering from broken sex.


    Krokold''s face was ugly, and his right hand slammed again on the full deck at the foot.


    In this scene, the crew members on the side of the scene were all terrified.


    "Fast, run backwards!"


    "The captain must use the ability, run!"


    A loud voice rang, with panic, all the pirates on the boat were anxiously squatting on their feet, and some even rushed toward the sea.


    With the hand of Krokdal down, the dust of the sky was frantically floating, and soon, a sandstorm curtain of about 30 meters was formed in the air, blocking the road under the golden giant palm print.


    The golden giant palm slammed into the sandstorm, making the night sky messy.


    A large amount of sand spurred in all directions, but there were still stubborn sand curtains that were firmly covered in the ship, protecting the entire ship from being attacked by Luo Chen.


    Finally, at this time, the ship where Krokdal was located sailed quickly.


    Luo Chen flickered a few times, and it was unfolding in the blink of an eye. It was not far from the front of Krokdal.


    With a glimpse of his eyes, Krokdal¡¯s big hand waved, and the sand suspended in the air quickly condensed.


    "Desert knife!"


    Four or five meters of desert knife-shaped weapons appeared, and then as they waved, they quickly attacked Luo Chen.


    "Ok?"


    Luo Chen, who was about to launch an attack, was blocked by the knife.


    The huge desert knives look like the large knives that he had seen in his previous life. Although familiar, but his heart is clear, the power of this knife is also terrible.


    "boom!"


    When the collision sounded, Luo Chen''s long sword was in front of him, colliding with the desert knife, and the huge force made his body fly out in an instant.


    The position of the ship where he was located was directly cut by the knife. Two-thirds of the ship''s walls were cut directly and fell into the sea.


    The body flashed a few times in the air and returned to the Logan.


    "This guy, the melee strength is very weak, but the fruit ability is very powerful!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes were a little dignified, watching the broken ship change the original channel, farther and farther away from himself, but did not catch up.


    "Yeah, if you are close to him, I can kill him with the defects of his fruit!"


    "But, just a long way away, the sandstorm has been difficult to deal with. I really can''t think of it, he can actually sand the material."


    Looking at his bare feet, Jason had a lingering heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the captain¡¯s quick pull, he was afraid that his feet would have been lost.


    The guys who have the power of these demons are really bad.


    "Beginning, he didn''t understand your strength and strength, approached us without authorization, and pushed his strength to the lowest level. The devil''s fruit ability is hard to show."


    "Until the end, after the distance is opened, his ability can be perfectly displayed."


    Luo Chen nodded and slowly said.


    After a pause, his eyes were deep and his mouth was open.


    "I am afraid this is not his strongest strength. If on land, the ability of the guy can set off a terrible sandstorm covering a country!"


    Jason¡¯s face was shocked.


    "He is so scary?"


    In the previous battle, although the other party was surprised, but really, Jason knew that after using the seawater effectively, he really did not find how difficult it was to deal with.


    "Yes, the sea is his biggest nemesis. Unlike the last Kuzan, it can freeze the sea into ice, which has little effect on combat effectiveness. For Krokdal, his combat power will be minimized in the sea. ¡±


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "It seems that I will meet him again next time, be careful." Jason said.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. At least for now, his strength is much worse than you." Luo Chen smiled.


    Jason nodded, as long as he was close to the other side, he was sure to kill quickly.


    The two saw the broken ship getting farther and farther, and they also recovered their eyes.


    "Right, Captain, have you just said that you want to accept that guy to join us? Is it true?"


    Jason remembered the sentence that Luo Chen said before the battle.


    "Haha, if he wants to join, I would welcome it."


    Luo Chen haha ??smiled and did not care.


    "That guy is too stinky, too love to force it." Jason snorted.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Luo Chen was laughing again, as Jason said, the guy of Krokdal, who had no limits.


    The cold eyes, the smoking cigars, and the black robes that floated in the wind, the sly scorpion, from the inside out, conveyed a kind of high-level artistic conception that was forced to be loaded into the earth and the sky was high.


    "Is the battle over?"


    The door slammed open and Lucy and the little master came out.


    "Well, I met a very strong guy."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "But it has been solved!"


    Jason followed the road with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    I glanced at the boat and saw the scattered sand. Lucy¡¯s eyes showed strange eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask much.


    "A rest for one night and move towards Alabaster tomorrow."


    Luo Chen then said again.


    "But the captain, I have a strange feeling."


    Jason scratched his head.


    "What?" Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "We might meet that guy again in Alabaster."


    "why?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "The guy''s boat is like that, and two-fifths of the wood is turned into sand. I''m afraid I have to repair the ship."


    Jason smiled.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have a long brain, good, good!" Luo Chen laughed.


    As Jason said like that, on the sea fast-moving pirate ship, a road running footsteps anxious body constantly heard.


    "Come on, block this hole!"


    "There are here, hurry up to get the wood!"


    "Boatman, boatmen, here!"


    One after another big Sheng constant reports, the pirates on the entire ship are busy.


    Standing on the remaining intact deck, Krokdal sipped a cigar in his mouth.


    The smoke is lingering, his eyes are low, and his expression is ugly.


    The ship because of a fight, has destroyed almost, he probably have to change the boat.


    "The nearest island where is?"


    He had asked the crew before.


    "Boat, captain, is Alabaster!"


    The crew answered with fear.


    "Go to Alabaster!"


    Business that is low.


    No choice, no choice. Without a boat, you cannot sail on the sea.


    "The two guys!"


    In the eyes of Luo Chen, Jason''s figure, Krokdal is clenched his fists.


    "See you again, I can''t spare you!"

 Chapter 125： You are doing it.

    The sea breeze slammed across the sea, and the morning sun shone the first glory, reflecting the sparkling sea. Sometimes fish jumped out of the water, and then they plunged into it again, bringing out the water.


    A wooden boat moored quietly on the sea, moving with the undulations of the sea.


    Soon, the sun rises and the light of the ship shines brightly, and the light and the sun are evenly scattered.


    "Ah~~"


    Jason stretched out and walked out of the bedroom, sleepy.


    Just out of the door, he saw a figure sitting on the bow of the ship, facing the sun, surrounded by purple mist, the purple mist slowly turned, forming a strange cyclone.


    Can''t help but Jason is stunned.


    "captain."


    At this moment, Jason¡¯s Luo Chen was noticed, his eyes opened, and the purple mist of his body was quickly inhaled into the body and disappeared.


    "Wake up, Jason!"


    Jason nodded, but he was thinking about what happened to Luo Chen.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask for a mouth.


    "Captain, what is the purple mist on your body?"


    Luo Chen glanced at Jason and replied softly: "Internal strength, a method of breathing, can increase the body''s various functions."


    After a pause, he said again.


    "However, you are not suitable!"


    "You are suitable for external work."


    Jason¡¯s physique, at first glance, is a good foundation for practicing foreign work.


    "I teach you a set of external exercises. If you practice, you can make your body stronger!"


    Luo Chen did not have any concealment of Jason, and now he decided to pass on the dragon like Prajna.


    "really?"


    Jason is excited.


    He always thought that the captain was a little mysterious, and he did not expect that the other party would share such mysterious skills with him. Although he does not understand what is internal and external, but intuition is quite a secret.


    Next, following the clarity of the morning, Luo Chen passed all the actions of the dragon like Prajna to Jason.


    What he didn''t think was that Jason seemed silly, but the talent of Xuewu was quite powerful. It was only after several drills that he had already understood the dragon elephant class, and it was actually starting to work on the spot.


    The dragon''s meridian roots bulged, the burly body, the muscles like granite, this moment of Jason''s face is cold.


    "what!"


    Running the dragon like a prajna, just an instant, his body rang like a fried bean.


    "Hey!"


    The bones and muscles extend, and the impurities in the body are squeezed out of the pores. Jason stepped on his foot and stepped on the deck.


    "boom!"


    The ship was shaken and there was splashing of sea water.


    "Sure enough, this exercise is very suitable for him."


    Looking at Jason''s physical state at the moment, Luo Chen nodded.


    This burly man, when he first came into contact with the dragon elephant, he practiced this method to the fifth weight, and coordinated the layout of his body muscles and muscles.


    The human body is like a well-conceived machine made up of a variety of parts. If these parts become more compact and coordinated, there is no doubt that the human body will be more reinforced.


    "call!"


    Breathing in the mouth, Jason''s mouth was actually a white mist.


    Without cultivating internal strength, he only formed the white light that the master of the family can exhale.


    This white mist is a virtual room, and a powerful master of the interior. When practicing the technique of breathing, some of them will absorb the brilliance in the mouth, and some will linger around the body.


    "Good, how are you feeling?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Very powerful, captain!" Jason exclaimed.


    This mysterious way of running, although he does not know what it is, but after cultivation, he feels that his power is more systematic, symmetrical and energetic.


    "In the future, I have to work **** this practice. I have a total of ten weights and I have taught you all."


    Luo Chen is another martyr.


    "it is good!"


    Jason nodded seriously.


    "Get off, it''s dawn, head towards Alabaster!"


    After half a quarter of an hour, the people on the Rogan ate breakfast and sailed toward Alabama in the face of the sun.


    At the same time, Alabaster, the port city of **** blossoms.


    A ship that was almost completely emptied in the first half was slowly docked, causing the attention of the people in the port.


    "Look, you can see that the ship is so broken, you can still sail on the sea!"


    "It¡¯s really miserable. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a storm or a cruel pirate!¡±


    "No, the guy on the boat is the pirate, look at the pirate flag!"


    The people on the shore of the harbor only talked a few words, then they saw the pirate flag on the ship, and they could not help but change their face and become nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, here is Alabaster, the general pirates can''t mess around!"


    "Yeah, the Navy can''t step in at will, there is the King''s Guard, they dare to come, they will be punished."


    "Speaking of it, after Roger was executed, there are more and more pirates passing by here."


    The cluttered voices were uploaded from the streets, and people talked about them. But although there is still some tension in the eyes, there is no fear.


    At this time, Alabama¡¯s national strength is strong and protected by the world government. The general pirates are nothing at all.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the broken ship slowly lowered the sails, dropped the anchor, and stopped at the shore. Then, one by one pirate, looked like a wandering from the boat.


    These pirates are pale and pale, their eyes are swollen, their bodies are stupid, and their spirits are weak. At first glance, they have experienced terrible horror. What makes people more shrinking is that these pirates are stained with bright red blood.


    "They have a strong enemy!"


    In a flash, people judged it.


    With the appearance of pirates, at the end, a tall man with a black robe and a cold face jumped down.


    Just when this big man appeared on the coast, people immediately changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "Krolockal!"


    "The bounty of 45 million, recently in the great waterway, the famous sea thief, Krokdal!"


    "It''s actually this guy!"


    When people recognized Krokdal, they were even more shocked.


    This guy can be said to be a newcomer to the pirates in the near future. The strength is tyrannical, and the rise speed is like a broken bamboo, completely unable to stop. However, at this moment, his pirate group turned out to be this way.


    Who did it? What happened to them!


    And when he heard the opinions of everyone on the coast, Krolockal¡¯s face became colder and colder.


    He led the crew to land quickly, and the cold scorpion squinted toward the coast.


    Although he did not speak, the fierce momentum allowed the people who were talking to immediately slumber and quickly dissipated with horror.


    "This guy is too fierce!"


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Krohlard¡¯s nephew turned and looked back.


    It can be clearly seen that when it turns to the rear, the face is cold to the extreme.


    "Last night, did you guys do this?"

 Chapter 126： The strong are born, the weak are dead

    With the words of Krokdal, everyone looked at him and found that on the other side of the coast, a team of people just came off the boat.


    The leader of this team is exaggerated, 50 centimeters taller than Crocklock, reaching an astonishing three-meter height. Wearing a pink feather coat, nine pants, a blonde hair, with sunglasses, expressions and disdain, as if the world is not seen in the eyes.


    Seeing the cold murder in Krozdal¡¯s eyes and the apparently hostile eyes, the man smiled.


    "Hey."


    The characteristic laughter came out of the man''s mouth, so that the crew of Krokold''s side could not help but take a step back.


    Last night, it was this group of guys who unknowingly killed more than a dozen of them, and those people¡¯s deaths were terrible.


    When he realized that his crew had not fought, he was already afraid. Krolockal¡¯s brow was wrinkled again.


    For this group of his own subordinates, he is increasingly dissatisfied.


    In this vast sea, weak companions or subordinates mean that they will be abandoned or die.


    The right hand slowly lifted up, and Krolockal¡¯s eyes were cold. The shame that these guys gave them last night was all washed today!


    "Hey!"


    The air inexplicably trembled, and the ground in front of it shook, and a lot of sand began to float. It was almost a moment of effort, and the man in a feather coat changed his face.


    A large amount of sand was suspended in the void, and it was overwhelming toward a group of them.


    These sand grains look at it, but they form a sand curtain that reaches about 50 meters. It floats in the void and rushes straight.


    "This guy!"


    The man in pink coat, the eyes under the sunglasses chilled, his right hand trembled irregularly.


    Just under this tremor, a pirate behind Krokdal suddenly looked terrified, his hands were not under his control, but he pulled out his knife and slammed it toward his back.


    "Hey!"


    The machete crossed the back of Krokdal and a lot of sand began to scatter.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were colder, and the sandstorm in his hands was paused. At this moment, the opposing team had already jumped a few times and escaped the attack.


    "sough"


    The sandstorm fell on the ground and returned to calm.


    "Why are you so angry? Krosterdal, isn''t this sea like this?"


    The pink feather coat man opened his arms and laughed exaggeratedly.


    "The strong are born, the weak are dead!"


    "This is the truth that the world has followed! No?"


    Krokdal was quickly recovered from his body, and his eyes were even more killing.


    The arrogant guy in front of him completely ignited the flames in his heart, and even made him more angry than the two. The kind of high above, not looking at anyone in the eyes, touched the most vulnerable place in his heart.


    "Just a few crew members died? Why are you so angry?"


    "If you want to suffocate, my men, if you have the ability, you can also let you kill!"


    The man in the pink feather coat shouted loudly. He said this, and the crew behind him were all smiling on their faces.


    It seems that they know that the other party has no ability to kill them and is extremely confident.


    "It''s fun!"


    The scorpion flashed a killing, and Krolockal slowly bent his waist down, his hands all pressed on the ground.


    "But you forgot, who is the home of here!"


    Just after a word was finished, the ground shook and a lot of dust fluttered.


    The quicksand floated up and covered the controlled crew behind him in a breathing room, forcing the movement.


    Then, a large amount of sand appeared from the ground, but it was only necessary, and the yellow sand was already in the eyes of everyone.


    "Cracking! Weathering!"


    The mysterious and strange power emerged from the hands of Krokdal, and in a moment it swept hundreds of meters to reach the man in a pink coat.


    Most of the people who responded with keenness quickly retreated, but there were still people who were unclear and stood there, but in a flash, they were shrouded in this force.


    "Scratch!"


    A total of five people, their bodies were completely covered by this force in an instant, and then the water in the body was evaporating like high temperature. The whole body became a mummy in a short period of three, and its death was fierce, and the speed of death It is also amazingly fast, and even the screams are too late to be sent.


    "Sand the sand!"


    With a low slam, all five mummies were smashed and turned into sand grains, which were integrated into the large amount of quicksand.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    This is a beautiful scenery, the breeze of the port of rapeseed port, the breeze is covered with yellow sand, and a sandstorm is blown up.


    This dust storm covers a large range, with strong winds, sweeping hundreds of meters, people can not open their eyes.


    Suddenly, a neat footstep sounded.


    In the lanes not far from here, a large number of guards armed with weapons and running nervously.


    At the moment of seeing the situation in the field, these people are drinking loudly.


    "All live! This is Alabaster, not the place where you arrogant thieves come, otherwise, please get out of here!"


    The captain of the guard who took the lead, pulled out the long sword at the waist and shouted loudly.


    When the guard captain shouted, the pink winged man, his fingers trembled.


    The pirates behind Krokdal, all at the same time, changed their expressions, and all the swords in their hands were pointed out, pointing to Krokdal.


    "hateful!"


    The expression became ugly, his ability was strong, but the other''s ability was so terrible that he could control his men.


    "Krolockal, your ability is very strong, but I am not bad, but it is only a few dead hands, is it necessary?"


    The man in pink feather coat, standing on the building, stared at Klockall.


    Similarly, this man is also very jealous of Krokdal, the nature of the fruit, born with a strong foundation. The ability to elementize, in the absence of domineering moments, be careful, it can be said that there is no solution.


    In particular, on this ground, it is the other''s field.


    "There is so much nonsense!"


    Krokold''s face was cold, and the big hand slammed the ground again.


    "Boom!"


    The dust in the sky is once again bursting, and the yellow sand in the air is more.


    "Stop! Again, we are welcome!"


    The leader of the leader, ugly face, behind the soldiers, all soldiers are pulling out their weapons.


    Glanced at the National Guard, Krokold¡¯s face was cold and the man in a pink coat.


    "Let me go under my subordinates, I spared you this time, Duo Fulang Ming brother!"


    "Hey!"


    Doforan Mingge laughed and his fingers flicked.


    All the pirates under his control are recovering, but looking at the eyes of this pink feathered man, he is already terrified.


    The era of the sea thief is coming, and the pirates everywhere are moving in the wind and all gather together to the great waterway.


    The intersection of this first strongman is Krokdal and Dove Langmingo!


    PS: The wind is rising, the strong people are gathering, the big time you are waiting for, the original is not, here is! look forward! Scream! Recommend it, reward it, collect it, I have already opened it! ! ! As for reasonable and unreasonable, there is no need to consider it. Luo Chen said, he is just!

 Chapter 127： shame

    "Time, violent, Krokdal!"


    "If your men are just such a group of miscellaneous fish, it is estimated that we will not be able to meet again!"


    Laughing, the pink feather coat on Doforan Mingge trembled, leaving the latter a back.


    After a brief fight, both sides are scrupulous about each other''s strength, and no tacit understanding is made.


    In this sea, unless the strength has an overwhelming advantage, or each has a deep hatred, or is related to interests, otherwise it is mostly temptation.


    After Krosterdal left the Rogan last night, because of the dark night, in the darkness, just a few short breaks, on his ship, more than a dozen crew members suddenly pulled out their sword weapons and attacked them. Next to the companion. This weird scene caused quite serious consequences for the entire pirate group. By the moonlight, he saw the guy who led the team was the guy in the pink feather coat.


    "Hey!"


    With a series of laughter, Duo Fulang Ming quickly left here. For the captain of the guard who is so nervous and ready to attack, it is justified.


    Krokdal was lingering in the yellow sands of the week, his eyes were low, his face was full of iron and blue. In the end, he did not say anything, and walked to the island with the rest of his hand.


    The crew were stunned, and Kroedal, who was in the moment, didn¡¯t even dare to say aloud.


    The guard captain looked at the two famous pirates in the great channel of the first half and finally stopped, and he was relieved.


    Such a guy suddenly appeared in Alabaster, and no matter where it is, it would cause a huge sensation. Although the kingdom will not easily shoot them, the necessary surveillance is indispensable.


    Otherwise, if these two people can''t help but make a fuss, there are really few people who can stop them.


    Time passed slowly, and at noon, a small ship approached the coast of the **** blossom port.


    "It¡¯s finally arrived, ah, I haven¡¯t seen the island for a long time!¡±


    Looking at the shore that couldn''t see the side, Jason shouted.


    Alabaster is really big compared to the island where they used to be.


    Slowly landing, everyone has disembarked.


    The civilians on the coast only took a look. When they saw several ordinary people, they did not pay attention. Compared with the arrival of Krokdal and Doforan Mingge in the morning, Luo Chen¡¯s group could not attract attention.


    "This is the **** blossoms."


    Luo Chen smiled on his face.


    "Xunzi, the time is almost the same, stay here for a while, wait for you to give birth to Ace, we will consider transferring places."


    "Ok!"


    Lucy nodded and looked at the scenery in front, and was very satisfied.


    At this time, Alabaster, with beautiful scenery, rows of green trees stacked on top of each other. The island is full of birds and flowers, and only a small area is a desert where no one goes.


    "Let''s go, we go to the island to buy some necessities of life, and then find a place to live."


    Luo Chen crossed the coast and said to Jason around him.


    "Give it to me, Captain, and promise to do it for you!"


    Jason smiled.


    Three people and one cat walked like a wind, and soon disappeared into the port, leaving only the Rogan with the sea water rolling, micro-microwave moving.


    After a few steps, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew condensed slightly and his mouth smiled.


    "Jason, you guessed it well, we might have met Krokdal."


    After a glance at the four eyes, Luo Chen saw the broken pirate ship in Krokdar.


    "There is only Alabaster here recently, he has no choice, haha." Jason said.


    The two did not care, and laughed and walked into the laneway and entered the city of rape.


    Because it is a port city, the crowd here is quite dense, and the street is full of screams, which is very lively. The three people walked on such a street, and for a time they could not help but smile.


    Such a lively city, they have not seen it for a long time.


    After a round of laps on this lively street, the three went to a restaurant and walked in.


    At the same time, at the street not far from them, a young man in a white shirt with a smile on his face whispered to his neck.


    ¡°The goal has emerged, Alabaster, the city of **** blossoms.¡±


    "Understand, stare at him."


    "understand!"


    The white shirt man whispered, then raised his head and said hello to the pedestrians passing by, looking like a familiar look.


    A dazzling time has arrived at night.


    Because of the time constraints, the three people just found a hotel to temporarily rest, they will choose the place to settle, Luo Chen needs to consider carefully.


    The house was found in the standard room. Luo Chen and Jason were in the same room. The next door was Lucy and the little master. If something happened, they would be able to act as soon as they shouted.


    Open the window and Luo Chen looks down.


    The hostel is on the second floor, just outside the window to see the densely populated streets below.


    The rapeseed port is really populous, even at night, the streets are constantly flowing and the sound is constant.


    "It¡¯s a lively city."


    Sighed, Luo Chen faint.


    "Captain, think about where we are in the future? Ah, refreshing."


    Jason put his feet into the hot water and kept screaming comfortably.


    ¡°The initial plan is the village near Albana.¡±


    Luo Chen moved over the chair and sat on the chair with a faint expression.


    "Albana? Isn''t that the capital?" Jason curious.


    ¡°Yes, compared to the port city, the capital is less likely to encounter major events, and relatively speaking, life will be more calm.¡±


    "What we need in our next life is calm."


    His eyes are deep, and Luo Chen is slowly.


    Jason nodded. "I understand that Lucy is alive and must find her a safe place."


    "Yeah, that old guy left this baby, how can I help him take care of him."


    Luo Chen''s face showed a smile.


    "Oh, really comfortable!"


    At this time, Jason was experiencing the refreshing feeling of his feet in the hot water, and his expression was extremely bleak.


    Deep in the area of ??the Champagne Islands, in a bustling palace.


    "Is the target found?"


    In the cold, with a majestic voice.


    "Master, already found!"


    The man in a black suit with a cold expression was very respectful. His body was bent humbly and his head was low.


    "Bring her back, our family can''t afford this shame."


    "Yes, the villain will arrange it."


    Black suit men fast track.


    "I heard that she is around, there are world criminals?"


    The majestic man suddenly said.


    "According to the intelligence, it is true." The black suit slammed the man and replied.


    "As a proud world aristocrat, the descendants of the twenty kings are mixed with the criminals!"


    "Shame, it¡¯s a shame!"


    The majestic man violently angered!

 Chapter 128： squeak

    Seeing the bubble in front of him, the man in the robes was angry, and the black suit man¡¯s originally humble and bent body was even more squatting on the ground.


    "Adults are angry!"


    He exclaimed loudly.


    "Let me be angry!"


    The majestic man had a meal and looked at the man who bowed his head in front of him. Suddenly a cane was lying on the other¡¯s face.


    "Snapped"


    The blood flowed across the river, and the head of the black suit man broke open directly, but the latter did not sway, and still squatted there, shouting in the mouth.


    "Adults are angry, small will definitely wash away such shame for the Ilignol family!"


    The majestic man took a deep breath and the breath seemed to slow down.


    He heard a black suit man.


    "Lenta, your dog is very satisfying."


    "Since I chose the dog as an adult, then the dog of Lenta must be the most loyal, and the most embarrassing dog!"


    Lenta lie on the ground and replied calmly.


    "well."


    The majestic man smiled and paused, and he said again.


    "Then go, wash away the shame of this time and bring back Eli Nilai Ilu Palace."


    "Yes!"


    "Those criminals will be wiped out, and they will be gifts for the incompetent navies."


    The man waved his hand.


    "understand."


    The black suit man knees on his knees and moves a few times toward the rear, ready to step down.


    "Right, if you can''t wash away the shame of our Illyulay family, then I will definitely wash you off!"


    After a pause, the man was deeply impressed.


    Lenta trembled, quickly calmed, and cast his body to show his respect.


    "Lenta understands."


    "Dragons don''t need a useless dog, let''s go!"


    Lenta squatted on the ground, and after exiting the door, he slowly bowed his head and then quickly walked away.


    When he looked up, he revealed a sly face with a crucifix on his face. His body looks a bit thin, but there is an explosive force hidden in it.


    All the way out of the Tianlongren Palace, Lenta''s face has been very calm.


    Being so humiliated and threatened, there is no trace of dissatisfaction and resentment in his heart.


    After choosing to give up his dignity and everything, he has already pushed himself into the dark.


    "Since there is no dignity, why not just do it, throw everything away?"


    He made a dog and chose the most noble owner in the world.


    Losing the dignity of Lenta, the arrangement of things is the head and the order is clear.


    "Hold the target and pay attention to your own alert."


    "The battle group is now ready to act, one day later, this time, I will go together."


    "Remember, protecting the owner of Yilu, this is the first goal."


    Quickly issued a series of orders, Lenta eyes cold, like a lake that has not yet frozen.


    Alabaster.


    The next morning, Luo Chen several people got up early.


    "Dangdang"


    A crisp bell rang and two cars towed by camels stopped in front of the hostel.


    "Hey, Captain. I called two camel cars and went to Albana. I needed to go through the desert. It''s hard to get this thing."


    Luo Chen smiled on his face, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Jason.


    "However, I have no money, you pay, haha!"


    After saying this, it was directly into the camel car.


    There was a black line on his face, and Luo Chen was unwilling to take care of Jason, arranging Lucy and the little master on the camel car.


    After that, everyone set off. The camel car was not fast in the city. After more than an hour, it was only after walking through to a desert.


    "It¡¯s spectacular, such a big desert."


    Jason pulled the curtain and praised it.


    "Oh, this is also the characteristic of our Alabaster. The desert is combined with the oasis, but the style is very different."


    The middle-aged uncle who drove the camel smiled and said.


    "Uncle, how long has the camel passed through this desert?"


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    The date of the birth of Lucy is getting closer and closer, and they have not delayed for a long time.


    "Without an accident, you can reach Albana in two days."


    Uncle rushed back.


    "Two days?"


    Luo Chen nodded, this time is acceptable.


    The camel car is slowly walking in the desert. This empty desert will be particularly boring after a long time. Pulling the curtain, Luo Chen is half lying in the car, ready to take a while.


    Jason is very interested and looks around.


    The sea has seen more, and the desert will feel particularly intimate.


    The morning time passed quickly. At noon, everyone stopped to eat dry food. After drinking the water, the camel car moved again.


    About three hours later, Luo Chen blinked and suddenly heard the sound of the middle-aged uncle "Call", followed by the camel car.


    "what happened?"


    Luo Chen has not opened his eyes, and Jason, who is opposite, has already opened the curtain.


    "I met the victims in the desert."


    The middle-aged uncle is sorry, pointing to the front.


    Jason looked in the direction of his finger, and he saw a row of dead bodies lying horizontally. These bodies were stained with blood, and some were covered with yellow sand that covered the wind. If this continues, no one can find it, it is conceivable that these guys will be buried in the desert sooner or later.


    "It should have been a fight, or a beast." Jason said.


    "I met the robbers in the desert." The middle-aged uncle sighed with a smog in his mouth, and there was not much fear in his eyes.


    "Oh, there is still life!"


    Jason nodded, and suddenly his eyes saw a corpse moving in the distance.


    I was about to get off the bus, and the middle-aged uncle next to him pressed his hand and shook his head.


    "The guy who saved the victims in the desert is not a lucky sign."


    Jason stunned.


    "It is said that there are gods in the desert. Death or death of the guys touches the gods. If you help these guys, you will lead the gods to anger and lead the disaster to yourself."


    The middle-aged uncle explained.


    "Do you still have this statement?"


    Jason lost his voice.


    Luo Chen in the car also heard these words, shaking his head and smiling, and the probe came out.


    Looking along Jason''s gaze, I immediately saw the guy who was still alive.


    Facing the desert, the body was stained with blood. His body was thin and he didn''t look old. His right hand was clinging to one thing, that is, the hand was shaking, indicating that this person is still alive.


    "Jason, save the guy."


    As soon as he told me, Jason snorted and immediately jumped out of the car.


    The middle-aged uncle is still stopping, and the two are ignored.


    "Hey, kid, are you still alive? You will be alive when you are alive."


    Jason asked the kid and asked out loud.


    "squeak!"


    The still surviving boy really snorted.

 Chapter 129： Sandstorm

    This strange voice made Luo Chenjiesen look at each other immediately.


    "This, this necklace, help, help me."


    The man who was turned over was pale, his lips were chapped, his eyes were vain, and his face was dull. He seemed to be comatose again from waking.


    Biting his teeth and squeezing out a word from his lips, the man stunned his head and fainted.


    "It¡¯s not awkward, it¡¯s this!¡±


    Luo Chenjiesen, who understands this, can''t help but look at the necklace of the young man''s right hand.


    The green heart-shaped jasper, which is connected by fine gold wire, still has a green luster in the desert. It can be seen that this necklace is worth a lot.


    What the two suspected was that according to what the driving uncle said, this group of people was obviously harmed by the desert robbers, but the necklace in the hands of this kid can still be preserved intact, which is a bit miraculous.


    "Captain, look."


    Jason suddenly found something that seemed to point to the front.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes turned, and the blind man followed him.


    "These guys are robbers!"


    At first glance, there are five bodies lying in front of them, all of them face each other and fierce. But at this time, they were lying on the ground, and they had no breath.


    What surprised Luo Chen and Jason was that the chests of these five bodies had a small round blood on their foreheads. At first glance, it is like being directly shot by a single shot.


    "This kid!"


    The scorpion turned interestingly, and Luo Chen glanced again at the young man lying on the ground.


    Not far from the young man, a two-shot semi-automatic rifle lay there, and the ammunition shell was scattered not far away.


    According to the distribution of the body on the scene, he quickly reached this conclusion. These five robbers were caused by this young boy.


    "Jason, take him to the car, feed him some water, and bandage his wounds."


    "This kid is not hurt, coma, more because of dehydration and other unknown reasons."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and told Jason.


    The latter responded with a sigh of relief, and the man was picked up directly, kneeling on his shoulder, and then walked toward the car.


    "You, you will incur disaster!" said the middle-aged uncle.


    "Uncle, don''t be afraid, drive."


    Jason laughed and patted his shoulder.


    The middle-aged uncle had no choice but to look at Luo Chen, who was looking at the injury for the young boy, but he was no longer dissuased.


    The two guys seem friendly on the surface, but the uncle driving can feel the fierce atmosphere of the two. It was a unique feeling that he had walked through the desert for many years.


    The bell in front of the camel''s neck rang and the team slowly began to move forward.


    A dazzling, three hours passed.


    "Calling!"


    The camel car swayed, and Luo Chen, who was sitting in the car, heard unusual movements outside.


    Looking at each other, Jason quickly stepped forward and opened the curtain.


    "Uncle, what happened?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Jason¡¯s mouth suddenly opened.


    "Sand, sandstorm!!"


    "This big thing is not good!"


    The uncle who drove his face was panicked, and there was a horror in his eyes.


    In front of them, a huge sandstorm covering hundreds of meters, the overwhelming roar of roaring, rolling toward the front.


    The wind is raging, the yellow sand is like a raging dragon in the desert, and the gap between the mouths is a storm, and the whistling is not stop. It can be clearly seen that the location where this horrible sandstorm passes, everything is swallowed up by it, as if the dragon is engulfing the world.


    "This is really a big deal!"


    Jason¡¯s voice was a little trembling.


    Such a large-scale sandstorm, even though his power is huge, but in the face of the power of nature, it is also a bit embarrassing. When the wind blows, the power is more than a thousand miles. I am afraid that he will be able to sweep him into the sky in an instant and fly to where he does not know.


    "This, this is not a sandstorm!"


    Just then, a weak voice sounded, and Jason looked back and saw a person around him.


    "It''s you, boy, you are so awake so soon!"


    "I don''t call kid, please call me Trensu."


    This sudden voice is the injured young man.


    Luo Chen, who was preparing for the rear, heard the name and almost squirted it.


    People in the world of pirates naturally do not know the meaning of the three words together. But for Luo Chen, it seems very familiar and friendly.


    "Trensu, you just said that this is not a sandstorm, what does it mean?"


    Jason asked curiously.


    The swaying sky and yellow sand in front of this eyes is clearly formed by the great power of nature.


    "It''s a person, it''s made by one person."


    "We are harmed by that guy."


    There is some fear in the eyes of Trensu, but more is anger.


    "people?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew stunned and saw the huge sandstorm outside.


    "Is it impossible? Human beings can do such a scene, but it is a range of hundreds of meters, enough to easily destroy a town."


    Jason is not channelable.


    "No, Jason, the sandstorm in front of you is really human."


    Luo Chen is suddenly exiting.


    "And, that person, we both have seen it!"


    Jason glanced in his eyes and was surprised: "Is it Krolockal?"


    "But I have seen him shot, this huge range of sandstorms, it is not like he did!"


    "You forgot, he was only on the sea at the time."


    "And here is his field!"


    Luo Chen whispered.


    "In this desert, his power can be said to be endless. All the sand is his weapon."


    In a word, Jason¡¯s eyes were shocked.


    "That guy has such power."


    "But don''t worry."


    Luo Chen smiled and his face relaxed.


    "Uncle, go ahead, don''t worry about this sandstorm."


    "But!" The middle-aged uncle is still a little afraid.


    "Go."


    Luo Chen''s eyes are condensed, very serious.


    Being stared at by Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, the middle-aged uncle suddenly trembled in his heart, giving birth to an instinctive thought that he wanted to obey, and did not dare to resist.


    The camel ringing sounded again, and the two cars were in the strong wind, slowly approaching the sandstorm ahead.


    "That man can manipulate the desert, do you dare to move forward?"


    In the car, Trensu was shocked.


    I have seen the horror of that person, the instinct of his heart. Although they were only affected by the power of that person, they were left alone.


    Imagine how much pressure and fear you have to bear if you really face it.


    "Reassuring, kid!"


    Jason patted the back of Terenceu.


    "Speak up, your kid, how would you rather die than let the necklace?"


    This kid will, if they didn''t come across, half a day, buried in the desert, no one knows when they die.


    PS: Today, the New Year, the New Year, a lot of things, forgive the brothers.

 Chapter 130： Infatuation

    "This is the necklace I bought for Luca, only in the city of rape."


    When Terunsu said it, his face was red and he was a little shy.


    "Oh, for the lover, you can really fight."


    Jason suddenly realized.


    "Now the young people are waiting for the lovers, do not even have a life? Dare to cross this desert."


    The middle-aged uncle shook his head and sighed.


    "No, no, Luca is not, not my lover."


    Trensu hurriedly shook his head and explained.


    "Just, I just like her and want to give her a surprise."


    Luo Chen is speechless, not a lover, so desperate? Look at the color of this necklace, and then look at the costumes that Terence has not even the decent clothes, you can imagine how much suffering this kid has experienced. Listening to the meaning of the words, it is certainly not the person in the city of rape, that is to say from other places.


    The necklace that cost a lot of money and almost hangs up, is just to send an unsuccessful girlfriend who has not been sure of the name?


    The young people nowadays are really talking to the middle-aged uncle, and they are not going to die for love.


    "Where is your kid?"


    Jason asked awkwardly.


    The sandstorm outside the car was full of days, and the yellow sand covered the sky. Several people in the car chatted.


    "I am Alban." Tronzou replied.


    "For your own lover, across the desert, not afraid of robbers, your kid is very kind!" Jason praised.


    "Hey, Lusa said that she likes this necklace. I didn''t have money at the time, and this kind of necklace only had rape. I had to come to rape, then work to make money, and I had enough money to buy it."


    Terunsu scratched his head.


    "Does the woman like you?"


    Jason asked curiously.


    "Should, I like it."


    Having said that, Trensu is hesitant.


    "However, as long as I give this necklace to her and give her a surprise, she will fall in love with me."


    In a blink of an eye, he is sure again.


    "Tron, hey, pure milk, I ask you a question."


    Luo Chen interjected at this time.


    "My name is Trensu. What does pure milk mean?" Terence corrected Luo Chendao.


    "Pure milk, how long have you been to leave Alban, work to earn money, buy a necklace?"


    Luo Chen asked directly if he did not take care of Terunsu.


    "One year and three months, every day of the year and three months, I am thinking about the surprise that Lusa saw this necklace."


    Terunsu''s tight necklace, with a touch of happiness on the face of a pure-hearted boy.


    The three people who listened to each other were completely speechless to this guy.


    One year and three months? Not to mention that Lusa likes this kid, and said that there will be another Yili during this period. Sanlu¡¯s pure milk replaces him, which is a problem.


    This kid is not only a stupid fanatic, but also has some problems with IQ.


    "IQ is a good thing, I hope you can have it when you are rejected."


    Shaking his head, unfortunately said to Terunsu, Luo Chen has no hope for this guy''s love.


    Trensu is full of black lines, but it is hard to say anything to those who have saved himself. Turning his head and looking at Jason, this handsome man is also speechless.


    "Hey, Terunsu, wait for you to go back, that Lusa, maybe it¡¯s already a mother of three dolls, I wish you good luck."


    When he heard this big man, Terunsu was even greener.


    Three in a year? Are you my goddess a pig?


    The camel bells fluttered in the Huangshan Mountain. The two cars drove in the depths of the sandstorm.


    There is a yellow front and nothing can be seen.


    The wind that blows up the yellow sand is very huge, and the sand flutters on the face and feels pain. The uncle who drives the camel car has already been fully rigorous.


    "This sandstorm is a bit strange."


    At this time, the middle-aged uncle who drove the car said with a sullen mood.


    "What''s wrong?" Trondau asked curiously.


    "According to sandstorms of this size, the wind can''t be so small. However, the intensity of this wind is not enough." The middle-aged uncle said strangely.


    "Does our captain say it earlier? This is caused by man."


    Jason was on the sidelines.


    "Go ahead, maybe you can see that guy."


    Luo Chen faint road.


    ¡°Is it really caused by humans? My old guy is a bit curious about who caused it.¡±


    The middle-aged uncle was aroused interest.


    He found that the sandstorm was just a trouble in the sand floating in the air. The wind was not big. As long as it went all the way and did not delay in one place, there would be no big deal.


    "drive!"


    The camel was patted, and the camel underneath heard the command and ran faster.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the sandstorm became a lot smaller and the wind was lighter.


    "Dangdang."


    The camel bell rang, and the two cars had thick sand and walked slowly and slowly in the desert.


    "It¡¯s coming soon. The scope of this sandstorm is really wide enough. I can¡¯t imagine it was caused by humans!¡±


    Uncle still can''t believe this fact.


    Luo Chen did not answer, sitting in the car and closing his eyes, adjusting his state.


    Jason untied the cloth covered in his face, and the sandstorm was a lot smaller here. He looked around and was looking for Klockdal.


    "Captain, still no shadow of that guy."


    There was a yellow sand around and I couldn¡¯t see Klockall¡¯s figure at all.


    Luo Chen did not answer, and Terunsu was looking for Jason, with seriousness and dignity in his eyes.


    "Jesson, do you really fight that guy?"


    Suddenly, Trensu asked.


    "I can still lie to you, you are a child, the guy''s head has been blown up several times by me."


    Jason gave him a blank look.


    "But if the head is blown up, isn''t it dead?"


    "He is a natural fruit and will be elemental, so he can''t die."


    Jason is impatient.


    ¡°What is the nature of the fruit?¡±


    Trensu is curious.


    Jason had no way to do it, he waved his hand and was too lazy to take care of the latter.


    "I will know when you go out to sea."


    In the last sentence, Jason forcibly ended the conversation.


    Five minutes later, the sandstorm has become very slight, and everyone can see the sky again.


    "The guy is not there."


    Jason shook his head.


    When this road came, I did not see the figure of Krokdal.


    "No, no, Big Jason, look there!"


    Trensu suddenly changed his face and pointed to the right side and shivered.


    "Yep?"


    Jason¡¯s head turned and his expression was shocked.


    "That is?!"


    The six eyes all looked to the right and the camel car stopped.


    Along with their gaze, a mummy standing in the desert appeared in the eyes. The face is dry and the skin is brown, such as being drained of water in an instant, making people look cold.


    There are a lot of these mummies, and there are more than a dozen of them.


    Standing in the desert like that, he looked terrified, as if he had experienced great fear before he died.

 Chapter 131： Interesting things

    "mummy?"


    Terunsu trembled and was a little scared.


    This day, how can there be mummies in the desert.


    "It''s Krokdal."


    Jason¡¯s eyes were condensed, sure.


    He has seen the ability of the other side, and he naturally recognizes this strange ability at a glance. Everything that comes into contact can be weathered and chapped. This method of turning humans into mummies will only be possessed by that guy.


    There was no fear of driving the uncle. He looked around and found that there were no other people.


    The camel car slowly progressed, and as the distance narrowed, several people saw the mummies more clearly.


    The expression of horror, the attachment to life, is clearly expressed in the face of these people who appear dry and awkward.


    "It¡¯s a pirate, these guys are also pirates."


    Luo Chen is also out of the air at this time, confirming the identity of these dead.


    "Go ahead, Krolockal should be not far away."


    The uncle took a sip of smoke and sighed.


    "Since you are not afraid, my uncle will not shrink. I will go to see and see this guy who can manipulate sandstorms and turn mankind into a corpse."


    The camel ringing sounded up, leaving a footprint in the desert.


    Gradually, the camel car had no back and the footprints were buried in the sand.


    In the desert ahead of a few people, a team of tight-knit men, who are now on the camel, walked slowly on the camel.


    The man in the rear, looking at the tall man in front of him, blinked from time to time.


    "I have never seen a time when the captain has such a powerful force!"


    "That is simply the power of the gods!"


    The crew members feared and feared each other''s strength.


    The group was silent, no one dared to chat, and they were afraid to disturb the god-like man in front.


    The white smog came out, and the man riding the camel in front of him was indifferent. He walked in this dry, sun-deep desert, and he was like his home, without any interference.


    Others are sweating all the time, and they will drink thirsty from time to time, but there is no sweat on his face, and even feel refreshed and comfortable.


    "Here, it is my field!"


    The man''s eyes are sharp, and he has felt this way since he reached this desert. Here, his power is endless. He can manipulate any sand on the ground at will, and control them as if you control your body.


    Along the way, his power is like a god, and he waved freely, which is the yellow sand and the sky. This sandstorm lasts for a long time and can exist for a long time.


    He found a completely different feeling from the sea, and this feeling is like invincible, so that he can easily despise any enemy.


    If he can meet the group of people he faced before, he can easily destroy them. But unfortunately, the road just met a group of insignificant guys who have been turned into eternal mummies and stayed in this desert.


    "If I don''t want to sail in the future, it''s a good way to occupy a place here."


    "I can make my ability to the fullest."


    Krokdal thought secretly in his heart.


    At the same time, walking in the desert, he also had a little understanding of his fruit ability, which made him more skilled in the manipulation of sand.


    "Captain, captain, two camel cars at the rear!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice in the rear.


    Krolockal drove the camel to a halt and looked cold: "Go find them to borrow some water."


    He does not need these supplies, but he does not have this ability.


    At this time, Klosterdal is also cold, but there are still some human feelings. If he was threatened by Duo Fulang Ming, he was thinking about his crew when he was fighting against Luo Chen. This is also the reason why he is a captain but can have these men. In addition to his powerful strength, the person of Krokdal has the charm of some leaders.


    The iron-blood group is under the command of power and some people.


    The crew naturally followed the command of the captain. At the moment, some people drove the camels toward the two cars that were approaching at the rear.


    After a while, the pirates arrived around the camel.


    "Get some water out."


    Impatiently, the pirates showed their swords.


    The middle-aged uncle has some fears and wants to hide and find that he has no place to hide.


    "I fight with them."


    Terence, a young man, thought that his companion was all killed by a sand storm that was inadvertently by the other party, and his heart immediately became angry. He is bloody, and he will rush out with a gun on the spot.


    "Hey, you don''t want to die. You are still awkward. You don''t know if you are blocked by sand. The courage is really fat."


    Jason grabbed his arm and the huge force suddenly made him sit in the car.


    "Look at me, you guy, it¡¯s really good."


    The mind is hot, and you don¡¯t want to do anything. Only the guy of this age will have it.


    However, I have to say that this guy, let Jason like it a bit.


    No matter what, because of the companion, forgetting the fear in my heart, the guy who dares to desperately, is worthy of respect.


    As soon as he opened the curtain, Jason''s tall body suddenly appeared in the eyes of the pirates who came to discuss the water.


    Suddenly, these pirates looked at them and followed all the fears.


    "This guy!"


    "Broken Jason, my goodness!"


    A scream came out of the mouth of the pirates, and even a thin body shook and fell from the camel.


    "Do you dare to robbery? What about your captain?"


    Jason''s face was cold and he said.


    "I, our captain is there."


    The pirates are terrified.


    That night, the performance of this guy bursting on the boat can be seen by them. The two sides are not a heavyweight at all, really fight, if they are hit by their heads, then it will really burst.


    Looking along the fingers of the pirates, Jason immediately saw the ugly guy riding on the camel, tall and swaying through the clouds.


    It is filled with a cold, sly, dangerous atmosphere, just like a crocodile lurking in a lake of water!


    "Krolockal!"


    As the scorpion condensed, Jason grinned.


    "See you again!"


    At the same moment, Kroedal, who had inadvertently floated here, was also shrinking and saw Jason¡¯s familiar face.


    "It''s you, Jason!"


    After a tight break, Krokdal thought of where he was, and laughed again.


    "I didn''t expect it, I met you again!"


    "This is really an interesting thing!"


    PS: Chinese New Year, Celestial celebration, I wish the brothers a happy new year. Keke, some awkward, let the author Jun also have a year of embarrassment, these days and more, not allowed to protest!

 Chapter 132： That shot Fanghua

    Last night, in the face of this guy who has a bounty of 110 million, Krokdal is not afraid of it, it is a lie! No matter the violent power, or the fierce and arrogant momentum, this big man, like a wild animal, makes people feel tremble.


    But now, seeing again, Krokdal just wants to laugh, he has a feeling of revenge.


    The right hand trembled, and the ground beneath his feet trembled, like the sand of the water floating up, spinning, like a stout python, wrapped around his body.


    "Krolockal!"


    On the camel in the distance, Jason jumped out of the car, standing tall and standing, shouting loudly.


    "Jason." Krokdal¡¯s eyes were smiling.


    "I am very fortunate to meet you again here, it really surprised me."


    "To tell the truth, I feel bad when I see you!"


    Jason took a big step and walked toward Krokdal.


    "The captain said that on the land your strength will reach its limit, and coming to this desert will make your ability reach the limit."


    "I am curious, what is your strength?"


    "Like last night, it¡¯s so boring to punch you with a punch!"


    There is a sarcasm in the discourse. Jason¡¯s body is full of strength, and several jumps, hitting several large pits in the desert, have already leaped high and came to the 100 meters in front of Krocdor.


    "I will let you know, how arrogant your arrogance is!"


    Hearing Jason¡¯s careless contempt, Krokdal¡¯s squatting, a faint road.


    Immediately after the next moment, he waved his hand.


    "sandstorm!"


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    The sand trembled, and the sand flowing around the body like a python suddenly opened his mouth wide, and it made a roar, like a sigh, then slammed forward. After Sanzhang, the python smashed into a sky and whizzed through the air. On this way, on the way through the road, the sand on the ground seems to have been subjected to some kind of traction, trembled and flew into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, a sandstorm covering dozens of meters appears, showing a rotating shape, like a tornado, coming quickly toward the front.


    "The sandstorm is really from your hand!"


    Jason looked sharp and loud.


    "sandstorm?"


    Krokdal glimpsed, then thought about it, faint.


    "When I experimented with the power, I did create a sandstorm."


    On the camel car, I heard that Telcros, which Klosterdal personally recognized, immediately became angry.


    When the sandstorm occurred, they happened to encounter robbers. With his shooting method, although they had experienced hard work, they also devastated the other side. It was because of the inexplicable sandstorm, some of their companions were scattered, others were The robbers have been sneaked into death, and some have been directly covered in the sand and can no longer be found.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    A low voice, Terunsu''s face became red, and the long gun caught in his hand immediately rang.


    The insurance bolt, the bullets on the scorpion, the eyes on the prey, three points and one line. In just two short distances, the look of Telunsu has been smashed into a seam, sharp as an eagle.


    At this moment, his momentum changed, and the innocent man was no longer seen. Instead, he was a skilled and honest hunter.


    Crockdale, who stood in the desert in the distance, suddenly looked very tight and felt a cold behind him, as if he had been stared by a poison snake.


    "Aiming at the eyebrows, shooting him at one shot!"


    The chest was raging, but at this moment, Terunsu was calm to the extreme.


    His eyes are getting brighter and brighter. The fierce guy in the distance, like the crocodile in the desert, seems to be getting closer in his eyes. Even after the three breaths, even the hair on his face is clearly visible.


    When the muzzle pointed to the eyebrows of Krokdal, in line with the standard of the line in the heart of Terunsu, his right hand suddenly pulled the trigger.


    ¡°The distance is 928 meters, the wind speed is weak, the air resistance is neglected, and the wind is northwest.¡±


    "The tip of the gun is slightly raised by three degrees and is facing southeast."


    "This gun, the probability of hitting!"


    "hundred percent!"


    In the moment of rapid calculation in the heart, the moment of the flow of these data, Terence''s sly flashed a ray of light, his right hand did not hesitate, suddenly pressed.


    "Dead!"


    A loud voice in my heart.


    The smoke of the blue smoke floated, and the sound of the guns echoing in the desert came out clearly.


    "boom"


    The flames of the pop-ups flashed away, and then a stream of light penetrated the air, carrying unparalleled strength and anger, and slammed toward Krokdal.


    The air flow began to swell slightly, and the bullets traversed the void, hitting some of the sand that had just floated, and the slight force made its orientation change slowly. Then the breeze scorned, the air resistance rubbed, and the bullet began to slowly change in the forward direction.


    When crossing 928 meters and coming to its goal, the gun released his fierce, overbearing, cruel fire.


    "boom!"


    Like a meteor, it is incredible in Krokdal, as well as shocked eyes, and discolored faces, slamming into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Snapped!"


    The impact of the horror broke out, and Krolockal¡¯s eyebrows burst open, and then followed by his two eyes, then his nose, his mouth, and finally, with a bang, his head exploded and scattered into the sand floating in the sky. grain.


    This gun, a shot!


    Sandstorms that are not controlled in the air are scattered in an instant.


    Jason¡¯s eyes, which were striding forward, picked up and clearly saw that Krokdal¡¯s headshot burst directly after the gunshot, and it was a cold.


    This gun suddenly became extremely violent, such as the appearance of a void, the extreme aim of the partial aiming, shocking!


    The shot of Terunsu slowly returned to the gods. Suddenly, his face was pale and there was dripping sweat on his forehead.


    "A good guy, I have the most, I can only shoot him three times!"


    "Fortunately, solved!"


    Seeing the distance, Krohldar, who had no head, and the eyes of Trelon Su came down.


    His shooting secrets are very strong, but each shot is also very expensive for his body, especially the spirit.


    After the three interest, countless sand re-aggregated again, and then a skull reappeared on Krolockal''s neck.


    Only this time, he recovered his complete face and his face was terrible. His eyes were fierce and embarrassing, and he squinted directly at the soft trekso on the camel.


    The murderous eyes of the crocodile staring at the prey suddenly made Terunsu feel weak.


    "Alright, still not dead!"


    "How is this possible? Is he a monster?"


    Just then, a hand was pressed against his shoulder, followed by the curtain, and a figure appeared beside Terence.


    "Don''t be afraid, relax."


    Easily calmed down and let Terence calm down.


    "Rohchen?!"


    I saw a face again in the car, and I was very familiar with it. Krolockal¡¯s body was shocked again, and his eyes became jealous this time.


    PS: I wish you all the best in the Year of the Rooster! Bigger! Bigger! ! Bigger! ! ! Man, big, is it right? Happy New Year, brothers! For the New Year, don''t let the guns and guns go.

 Chapter 133： Sand binding

    Compared to Jason, who is horrible and horrible, but his brain is not good, this young man who looks like a young man is even more jealous. Even more fearful than the multi-Flaminger who had collided before.


    That weird body is like a teleport, and there is a giant palm stunt that covers the sky, plus a melee sword, can be said to be difficult.


    More importantly, the Navy has a reward of 150 million yuan. This huge bounty reward shows its danger of being hidden under a smile.


    "Krolockal, have you met again?"


    On the camel car, Luo Chen smiled faintly.


    His voice was not big, but he was clearly introduced into the latter''s ears.


    The face was slightly tight and then released again.


    "Luo Chen, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes glanced and hesitated.


    Jason, plus a Luo Chen, he is really not sure about two people. Even though it is his home game, both of them are world-famous rewards.


    One pair two, will he be sure?


    "If you want to shoot, just let it go! I also want to see if your strength in this desert can be strong enough."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice floated again.


    "Reassured, I won''t kill you!"


    In the latter half of the sentence, it was even more annoying to let Krokold¡¯s face shake.


    He admits that he is jealous of these two guys, but still far from the point of fear.


    "Then let you see, my Krolockal is amazing!"


    With a loud bang, Krokdal bent over and inserted his hands into the desert in front of him.


    "Cracking, weathering!"


    "boom!"


    The four-character exit, the entire desert ground stretches forward by a thousand meters, all of which are trembled. Under the sand, about one meter of objects are all weathered into sand.


    "Great sandstorm!"


    Once again, Krolockal¡¯s hands darted forward.


    "Hey!"


    The surface trembled and the wind began to blow.


    "Let you see the horror of the fruits of nature, here I am the god!"


    The low voice contained an angry voice, and Krokdal was furious at this moment.


    A large piece of sand began to float and floated in the air. The sand swept through the void and made a "squeaky" sound. In the blink of an eye, the tens of meters in front of it was already yellow sand.


    But this is not over, farther, and wider, the sand seems to be inexplicably pulled and flies towards the sky. For example, a piece of locust transits, and the sand scattered around is rapidly gathering toward the center.


    After the three interest rates, a huge tornado type sandstorm was created and became larger and larger.


    "This guy!"


    Jason stood in the distance, the wind slammed, and the sand came out, so that his face was immediately changed, and he wrapped himself tightly.


    Goggles, put on. On the surface, wrap it with a coarse cloth. Doing this quickly, he knows that Klockall can''t go on like this. If the desert is completely controlled by it, they will be completely covered by this natural force, and when it comes, it will face an unknowable disaster.


    To be honest, he really didn''t think that this crocodile-like guy would do the same. When it was on the boat last night, the sandstorm was terrible, but he once covered 100 meters as it is now.


    Moreover, looking at this trend, if he is given time, he can expand the sandstorm again.


    On the camel car, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the sandstorm that was caused by man. The eyes were full of incredulity.


    "Really, it¡¯s really caused by humans. It¡¯s just too hard to believe!"


    The middle-aged uncle has fear and horror in his eyes.


    "He can actually control the desert!"


    Terunsu is also a panic, a headshot, not dead, even if it can control the desert.


    In the world, how can there be such a guy!


    "Hah, Krokdal, let''s die!"


    At this moment, like a thunderous roar, their eyes turned, they saw that a tall and tall figure was suddenly leaping from the desert.


    "boom!"


    For example, when a bomb bursts, a huge pit appears in the desert under the feet, and then his figure is a hundred meters high. The whole person is flying like a fly, and he is rushing in the air.


    After the two breaths, he began to fall, with a bang, has stood at 10 meters in front of Krokdal.


    A powerful impact that allows the sand to splash.


    "He is Jason!"


    Telun Su opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Unbelievable, the seemingly dull, honest man next to him was able to rush to the height of 100 meters, and after falling down, there was nothing at all. Just like a humanoid beast, it simply subverts his worldview.


    "That kid, so powerful!"


    The dry smoke in the uncle''s mouth slammed into the trousers and blinked a big hole, but did not notice it.


    "Jason!"


    Seeing the other side jumped, even in front of himself, Krolockal trembled with his right hand, and a golden hook was caught in his hand.


    Jason screamed, and the ground burst again when the legs were slightly bent.


    The next moment, he had already reached the front of the three-inch position in front of Krokdal, the speed of the violent attack, so that the latter was shocked, the gold hook in the hand quickly swung.


    "Strength increase, thirty times!"


    When the arm was shaken, the palm of the hand was punched, and Jason¡¯s eyes were stunned.


    "boom!"


    The dull screams came out. The next second, under Krolockal¡¯s eyes, he saw that his golden hook was broken, followed by his right arm, like a broken porcelain. A little cracked, then smashed into the sand.


    "I will let you know what is power!"


    Jason strode forward and threw himself out.


    The blue veins on his arm violently screamed, and the sound of a "beep" between the fists was like a well-behaved machine that was running fast and then exploding with the power of terror.


    After three steps, he punched Krolockal''s head in a punch and let it scatter into the sky.


    Every step of the way, Jason''s whole body is full of endless fierceness and majesty.


    This step hammered off the terrorist power of Krokdal and immediately excited the distant Terunsu.


    "Too great, Jason, too overbearing!"


    "awesome!"


    As a man, which does not want to be as simple and rude to smash the power of the enemy, Terunsu is no exception. Jason¡¯s attack at the moment makes him excited and clenched.


    The sand gathered, and Krolockal¡¯s head reappeared. His expression was extremely gloomy, and a pair of scorpions showed cold cold.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing, there is no water. Here, you can''t hurt me at all! And here, any inch of sand under your feet is my weapon!"


    At this moment, his body is still sand, only his head is restored, but this sentence makes the heart suddenly tighten.


    "Shacks!"

 Chapter 134： Sand crocodile

    Suddenly, the desert at the foot of Jason trembled, suddenly turned into a large python, winding up along his legs.


    Only in an instant, this sand condensed, and Jason was fixed in place.


    "I will let you know how serious the consequences of Otaru''s natural system are!"


    The sand quickly condenses, and the figure of Krokdal quickly emerges and becomes complete.


    The smoke was lingering, and his figure strode forward. The right hand trembled and a huge desert knife appeared again.


    "Jeson Big Brother!"


    In the distance, Telunsu saw this scene and his expression changed.


    The sand was twisted into a rope, but it suddenly spread to Jason''s neck and neck, making his face change.


    This sand usually feels soft, but under the control of Krokdal, it is harder than steel. For a time, Jason couldn¡¯t make it.


    "not good!"


    Even at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    But the two sides are nearly a kilometer apart, but now it is difficult to support. In just a short moment, Jason was already in trouble.


    "You have always forgotten, here is my home!"


    "The danger of crocodiles in the water, the crocodile in the desert, but more cruel and cold!"


    A faint voice rang in Jason''s ear, and the huge desert knives were waved by Krokdal and headed for Jason''s neck. The position of the lower part of the body is covered by sand and tightly tied.


    No one has ever thought of this, the original sand crocodile, which is only the main stepping stone, the power in the desert is so strange and powerful!


    "Give me a drive!"


    In the face of danger, Jason''s muscles agitated and his face became more awkward.


    The sand that tied him was trembled, but followed by more sand, and he wrapped it tight again.


    "Telunsu, use your gun!"


    At this moment of the millennium, Luo Chen shouted loudly.


    "what?"


    Under the tension of Telunsu, I did not hear it clearly.


    "Use a gun! Give me a burst of his head!" Luo Chen shouted.


    Even an uncle who is looking directly at the battle is extremely nervous.


    Terunsu heard the words of Luo Chen this time. After a cleverness, he immediately took the semi-automatic rifle in his hand.


    Aiming, calculating in the heart, calming down, all this is done in just one-half second.


    At the moment he lifted the gun, he seemed to be a person, and he became calm and bright, and his eyes were bright and starry.


    The right hand was pressed on the trigger, and the eyes of Telunsu were fierce.


    "The probability of this shot!"


    "hundred percent!"


    At the same time that this stream of data in the heart passed, Terunsu did not hesitate at all, and suddenly shot down.


    "boom!"


    The low voice, like a beast, clearly echoes in the open desert.


    Hearing this short gunshot, Krokdal¡¯s heart was shocked, even Jason¡¯s body trembled.


    At this moment, he was almost face to face with Krokdal, and all the parts below the neck were covered by sand, leaving only the head exposed. The huge desert knives, along with waving, are only three inches away from him.


    With the speed of the knife waving, almost instantaneously, his head will be cut off.


    But at this moment, the desert knife slammed, and Jason closed his eyes.


    Just a second before, he saw that Krolockal¡¯s head exploded, as the gunshot sounded before.


    It was crisp and neat, and the power was so great that it was just a shot that made Krolockal¡¯s head burst.


    The sand is scattered, and the force that controls his body is suddenly loose. Jason is low and his strength is broken, and the sand is directly spread.


    Followed by him, he strode forward and punched Klock''s complete chest position.


    "Strength increase, a hundred times! Crash!"


    A low-pitched, Jason is like a tiger, and the momentum is fierce.


    "boom!"


    Krokdal''s body was totally shocked and then exploded into the sky.


    These sand particles were pulled by the invisible force and quickly floated backwards. After the three breaths, they gathered again and returned to the shape of Krokdal.


    "That boy!"


    For the first time, Krokdal saw the eyes of Telunsu dignified.


    Stared at his fierce eyes, plus the match of the previous shot, Terunsu was soft, gasping, and sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing the appearance of Terunsu, Luo Chen knew clearly that this must be some kind of powerful shooting secret.


    Otherwise, the ordinary semi-automatic rifle, across the kilometer, how could it be so accurate, and that arrogant force.


    "Next, you will have a good rest!"


    "Your shooting can only cause him a little interference. It is impossible to hurt him!"


    Slowly stood up and jumped from the camel car, Luo Chen poured a pot of water on the Honghong sword, and then hung the remaining water around his waist.


    "Without water, there is no way to take him!"


    Muttered a word, Luo Chen strode out, just a few flashes, has disappeared in front of Telunsu.


    "Water?"


    Breathing in the mouth, Terunsu opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Krolockal, I was going to let you kill a life. After all, in my heart, you are fierce, but not a guy without a bottom line."


    "But now, you let me completely kill the heart!"


    Instantly unfolding, just the time of two interest, Luo Chen has already arrived at Jason''s side.


    I glanced at the big man and saw the sweat on his forehead, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew condensed slightly.


    He knows that Jason is under pressure when facing this guy. Especially at that moment, if it wasn''t for the interference of Terunsu, Jason might have been a dead body at the moment.


    "Rochen, Jason!"


    Krokdal¡¯s pupils shrank and the cold was called the exit.


    He stared at the two men and smiled.


    "If it is at sea, I am still afraid of you!"


    "But you have always forgotten, here, but my home!"


    The scorpion was so fierce, and Krokdal showed a fierce look, his big hand.


    "In this desert, I am a god!"


    Suddenly, Krokdal¡¯s body was turned into sand, and behind it, the desert on the ground shook and it all flew into the sky.


    Just in an instant, Luo Chenjiesen has a distance of several tens of meters in front of it, and it has become a yellow sand, and the wind is raging.


    "Give me death, here is my field!"


    "killing you, my worth will soon be hundreds of millions!"


    The sound of Krokdal reverberated in the desert. On the surface, countless sand grains were manipulated at this moment. In the rumbling sound, they rushed into the sky and gathered into a thick sand stream.


    In a blink of an eye, this scale covers a hundred meters, and Luo Chen is completely wrapped in it.


    "Danger! Big Jason, they are dangerous!"


    Looking at the horrible scene ahead, Telunsu was extremely nervous.

 Chapter 135： Difficult

    "So, the original, not reliable!"


    Looking at the misty face, the sky is full of yellow sand roaring scene, Luo Chen muttered.


    The bounty is only one of the 80 million sand crocodiles of the Seven Wuhai, which was defeated by Lufei three fists and two feet. In the course of this battle, Krokdal did not even release a decent skill. Compared with the future, the strong person Lu Fei encountered, just like a firewood, people seriously doubt the water of Qiwuhai.


    But at this moment, after seeing the natural ability of the person to release his most powerful energy, Luo Chen could not help but shake.


    The grand sandstorm, the whistling wind, and Jason''s eyes, at this moment, in addition to sand, even nothing can be found.


    "Calling!"


    The wind snarled, forming a huge salon roll, carrying the power of the mighty, fluttering toward them.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    Jason was also shocked by such a scene, shouting loudly.


    "Who knows?"


    Muttering, Luo Chen''s voice flashed, and his mind turned quickly.


    It¡¯s just that Krokdal¡¯s words, using his fear of the characteristics of the sea, can easily defeat each other. But now, the sandstorms and tornadoes of the sky have completely concealed each other''s figure, and even the other person, they can not find.


    Even if there is water, what role can it play under such a large-scale sandstorm?


    "No way? Then run!"


    Jason listened to the whistling wind in his ear, picked up Luo Chen, who was in a daze, and ran up his legs.


    "Hahahaha, have you seen it? Look at my strength! This is the power of the natural powers, like the power of the gods!"


    In the sky, a large face consisting of sand grains and a radius of about 20 meters appears, laughing loudly.


    "Made, anime deceiving, this guy has such power, Luffy died a thousand times before!"


    Luo Chen looked at this scene in his heart, and he sighed in his heart, but he was not afraid.


    He followed Jason all the way, and the salon behind him was chasing after him.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen stepped and stopped.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    A palm plunged toward the rear, a huge palm print appeared, and the Sanskrit appeared in the sky, and the golden giant palm rushed toward the salon. This palm, hit the sky sand, let the speed of the salon roll immediately, but followed, but again, revolving, gathered together.


    If you come to the palm of your hand, it didn''t work.


    "It''s not good, you have to find Krokdal. Otherwise, it will be in vain to compete with this sky."


    The eyes flickered, Luo Chen''s figure was distorted, and a flash was dozens of meters, looking for the figure of Krouldal.


    However, running hundreds of meters in a row, Krokdal¡¯s figure still can¡¯t be seen. Only the yellow sand of the sky is getting thicker and thicker, and the sky is getting darker.


    Unexpectedly, a sand crocodile that was easily solved on the sea before will become so troublesome here.


    "Captain, I found him!"


    Just then, Jason¡¯s big voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, a blast came out and pointed out the direction for Luo Chen.


    As soon as the scorpion was condensed, Luo Chen¡¯s figure flashed immediately and went in the direction of the sound.


    "boom!"


    Huge power, a punch to almost all of the air, even the fist out, even the air cannons are hard to beat out.


    "Give me death!"


    Behind the fist is Jason''s face.


    This punch, the power increase is a hundred times!


    The Rear Admiral Kuzan was unable to bear the punch, and Krokdal could not bear it.


    Under the shock, his body exploded again into a yellow sand.


    As a piece of cloth stretches, the sand gathers and regains adulthood.


    "Useless, big man, your attack, no use for me!"


    "It is here, it is my field!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were cold and his right hand waved.


    The sand floating in the air quickly condenses to form a treasure knife.


    "Desert knife!"


    The big knife slammed and went to Jason.


    Jason¡¯s eyes were angry, and he had to box out when he lifted his foot. At this moment, the sand under his feet moved and tied him tightly.


    "My strength is endless!"


    The sound of Klokdar¡¯s indifference came.


    Desert knife, slamming out.


    "when!"


    Suddenly, a long sword was struck from the side, and the crossbar was in front of the desert knife, blocking the trend of its attack. The two sides collided with each other and the sound of "¸ÂÖ¨" continued.


    A sound twisted and appeared quickly, it was Luo Chen.


    "Captain, this guy is very difficult!"


    Jason is loud.


    After eating twice in a row, Jason was fully aware of the strength of the other side.


    Close range, maybe nothing, but once the distance is opened and the other party is deployed, they will fall into a disadvantage.


    The current situation is that the other party takes advantage of the time and place, so that their strength has surpassed the peak of the past.


    "I know!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes were condensed, his hands were strong, and the long sword creaked, the power broke out, and the desert knives were slammed out.


    Untie the kettle from the waist and throw it at Jason.


    "Put it on your body!"


    Jason took the kettle and immediately understood it.


    "Great, there is water, I can kill him with a punch!"


    Excited screaming, Jason opened the cork and immediately poured water on his arm.


    Seeing this scene, Krokdal looked at him and then quickly retreated.


    But when he moved, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were condensed and he followed.


    Instantly, just a flash, his man has already reached one meter in front of the other side, jumping, swinging the sword, he is in the air, like a gyro with a sword, suddenly spinning.


    "Hey!"


    This sword is as fast as electric light and goes straight to the neck of Krolockal.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and the footsteps quickly receded. The figure immediately became scattered and turned into yellow sand.


    "Hey!"


    The long sword crossed, and only the yellow sand was hit.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion condensed, striding forward, but the offensive was not over.


    A sword, two swords, three swords, sixteen swords, thirty-six swords, fifty-eight swords, sixty-four swords, up to one hundred and eight swords.


    This series of swords are connected to form a beautiful sword flower, and the sky is cut across the sky and the yellow sand is cut.


    Suddenly, Krokdal, who wanted to get together, crashed and drifted again.


    Luo Chen''s offensive is like drizzle, continuous, and as fast as electric light. For a time, single, single sword, actually forced him to lose his body shape, can only be in a state of elementization.


    Finally, a dozen times in the past, in the gap between Luo Chenjian''s momentum, Krokdal''s face changed greatly, and retreated backwards, quickly restored to the original, breathing in a big mouth.


    Looking at Luo Chen¡¯s eyes again, it¡¯s already fearful and terrified.

 Chapter 136： Force you to join

    Such a sword has never been seen before, like a meteor, but it is endless, not broken, and can suppress a materialized natural ability.


    It is conceivable that if he is in a human state, once he is too late to be elementalized, he will be cut off by the sword, and the scene is the end of a person''s separation.


    At this moment, a big bang suddenly came.


    Like a clear sky, the burly figure came to the middle of Luo Chen and Krokdal.


    That is the magical momentum, the sly face, the overbearing atmosphere, it is Jason.


    "Death, Klockall!"


    With a big bang, Jason strode forward, step by step, just three steps, and he came to Krokdal and punched it.


    "Strength increase, two hundred times!"


    Seeing this fierce guy, once again in front of himself, and noticed the drops of water on the other arm, Krokold¡¯s face changed greatly, his foot trembled and he retreated.


    But, late!


    Jason, under the eruption, was terrible. He strode forward and punched. Even the sand in the void seemed to be still.


    "Hey!"


    This punch, just swung out, the power of two hundred times increase has already broken out.


    The sand is still, the void is compressed, and the air becomes anxious and distorted.


    In the eyes of Krolockal, there was shock, horror, fear, and the footsteps once again retreated.


    "boom!"


    The boxing wind is like a knife, but it has not yet arrived. On the face of Krolockal, the body has been scraped of blood.


    As the fist got closer, Krokdal felt like a beast roaring toward him, roaring and screaming, and his mind was afraid.


    Once again, the fist finally hit the end, and at this time, the fist is only one inch away from Kroportal''s head.


    But even then, Krokdal¡¯s nose and face are full of blood.


    "Huh!"


    Breathing in the mouth, at that moment, Krolockal thought he was going to die!


    But at this moment, he was shocked and heard another loud noise.


    That is Jason¡¯s big cockroach, like a lion roaring, Huxiaoshanlin!


    "collapse!!"


    "Hey!"


    Krolockal saw with his own eyes that the air in front of him was twisting, and then, a fierce, overbearing force came from him, hitting his nose, his face, his head, then Upper body, lower body.


    For a moment, the whole person of Krorodal seemed to be directly distorted by the force of life and broke down.


    The whole person was tens of meters away from the back, and the yellow sand was swept away. The overbearing force was to make a long tunnel about ten meters thick.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s not dead!"


    Jason is loud.


    He saw that Krokdal''s figure was like being erased, and there was no process of sand.


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, a cough sounded, and the side of the road was five or six meters away. The sand flow gathered and Klock''s body figure reappeared.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Jason clenched his fists, and his eyes shot and he was angry.


    This guy is really hard.


    "The next time, I will increase my strength by four hundred times, and I will not believe that you will not die!"


    "Cough!"


    Krokdal quickly got up and walked back to the rear for dozens of meters, pulling away from the two.


    Looking at the opposite face, it is already extremely fearful.


    Yes, he is a natural person who can control the desert, but this big man is not a person at all!


    That punch, fortunately, he didn''t lie, if he really hit, even if he wiped off a little skin, he has already disappeared.


    How can someone have such a powerful force? !


    "Huh!"


    The sandstorm is still still blowing, and the three people¡¯s heads cover the sky and move slowly.


    "Krolockal, your strength is beyond my expectations."


    Luo Chen walked a few steps forward and slowly said.


    Indeed, the strength of the other side shocked him completely beyond his predictions. But when you think about it, it is normal. The nature of the fruit is played out, covering an island, and the sea is a breeze. This Crockerd covers hundreds of meters of sandstorms, and in the category of those strong, it is still bad.


    "This world, the strong fight, the reputation, wealth, status!"


    "I agree with your strength, have any interest, go with us!"


    It¡¯s impossible to change the world without a single shot. This guy in front of me is very fierce, but Luo Chen also has enough confidence and confidence to suppress such vicious people, not to mention the current side, and the room for transformation. Young people who have just gone out to sea, the thinking has not yet cured, it is best to recruit.


    "Captain, this guy just wants to kill us." Jason opposed.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion condensed and shook his head slightly.


    The more difficult it is to conquer the tiger, once it is domesticated, it will play a bigger role for itself.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you have won?"


    "ridiculous!"


    I know, after hearing the words of Luo Chen, Krokdal was laughing and his eyes became more sinister.


    His whole body trembled, and he bent down and inserted his hands into the ground under his feet. As long as you can touch the ground, start weathering, chapped, and let the water on the other side disappear, he will still be the winner!


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s figure was distorted and disappeared in place.


    "Picking knife!"


    A swift knife, in the case that Krokdal has not seen it, has directly cut off his arms that have just moved, and let it burst into a yellow sand.


    Then, the sword was turned and traversed directly on Krokdal¡¯s neck, causing his eyes to tremble.


    "Don''t move, you cruel guy!"


    "You just have to move, I shot you down!"


    At the same time, a feeling of chillyness shrouded him, making him even more shocked.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw the kid who shot him before, and he was holding a gun and staring at him. What made his eyes shrink was that he saw the other party smearing the water on the muzzle.


    "Damn!"


    In this case, the shot will be stained with water, and with only one shot, he will die completely.


    Krokdal¡¯s heart is angry and fearful, but there is no way.


    "What do you want?"


    Luo Chen saw that Telunsu also had the means to threaten Krokdal and could not help but smile.


    Hidden in the dark, a shot of a deadly sniper is indeed more dangerous. But with the slim physique of Terrumsuna, there is some contradictory comedy.


    "You also saw it, I wanted to kill you, but considering that you have some use."


    "So, force you to join!"


    With a smile, the words of threats were introduced into the head of Krouldal, and the anger was surging.


    "Do you think this is the case, will I be embarrassed?"

 Chapter 137： Thank me

    "I think, you will!"


    The long sword in Luo Chen¡¯s hand was tight, and the cold blade cut Krolockal¡¯s neck, causing a faint fear in the depths of his throat.


    "hateful!"


    Knocking his fists, Krokdal did not dare to move at the moment.


    The blade in front of him and the smear of the back of the brain made him feel the threat of death.


    "Do a good choice, Krokdal, because this time, your choice is about your life and death!"


    The sound was dull, but it made the sand crocodile tremble and began to hesitate.


    Holding a **** blood, seeing the death of One Piece Roger, the opening of the era of the sea thief, no young man can endure the temptation of such a huge reputation and wealth status. He is no exception. He dreams of one day entering the field where Roger has entered and becoming a sea thief known all over the world. However, as soon as I entered the great waterway, I realized that I was not enough.


    There are too many strong people, Luo Chen, Jason, and the weird multi-Fo Mingming brother, each one is no less than him, even beyond his strong.


    Want to stand out from the crowd and stand on the apex, the difficulty can be imagined. Just by his group at the moment?


    "He is hesitating, the captain, let me punch him, we have something to do." Jason stared at Krokdal and clenched his fists.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Jason¡¯s undisguised words, Krokdal snorted and then took a deep breath and stared at Luo Chen.


    "Yes, I am following you."


    He is also a man of strength, and he can''t hesitate to live and die. Living is better than death, leaving a life, and sooner or later there is hope for a rise.


    "You count!"


    Jason gave a cry.


    "Can this sword be removed? And, the guy in the distance."


    Standing in the desert, Krokdal was embarrassed, but still dared not move.


    Compared to Luo Chen¡¯s sword, it is the gun of Telunsu that is even more threatening.


    "Telunsu."


    With the indication of Luo Chen, Jason waved toward Telunsu.


    The latter glimpsed, reacted, and carefully moved the muzzle.


    Until then, Krokdal was relieved. When Luo Chen removed the Honghong sword, he could clearly see the crocodile in the desert and wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Only a little, his life is really lost.


    Once again, I took a deep look at the two separate places, still staring at his Luo Chenjiesen, and Krokdal¡¯s heart was clear that no one of them could be a good deal.


    The boxing power that was only taught by that side, even the air has collapsed, it is terrible. The other is even more mysterious.


    "What? Want to go back? Don''t go with us!"


    Jason shouted coldly.


    The fists were pinched and finally released. Krolockal took a cigar from his arms and lit it. The smoke lingered, he said faintly.


    "The legs are soft and can''t move."


    Luo Chen was dumbfounded and couldn''t think of it. This ugly, rough, seemingly savage sand crocodile would be scared by the moment of life and death.


    "The captain appreciates you, otherwise, this guy, you want to join us!"


    Jason disdain.


    "It''s best not to play tricks, otherwise, I will punch you!"


    In the face of Jason''s threat, Krokdal did not care much, but just turned his eyes and looked at Luo Chen again.


    Listening to this big man''s tone, Luo Chen seems to have other identities, and then associates with the Navy''s strange reward.


    "Sure enough, this guy, very mysterious!"


    After taking a few mouthfuls, the tension in Krokdal was much less. Taking a few deep breaths, he stepped up to follow Luo Chen.


    "Boat, captain!"


    At this time, the crew of Krokdal was nervously followed up, and looked at Luo Chenjiesen with fear and trembled.


    "We, what do we do?"


    "Dissolve, like what to do, just do what."


    Krokdal¡¯s footsteps were surrounded by white smoke and his tone was subtle.


    The crew were shocked and their eyes flashed unbelievable.


    "No, Captain, we can''t live without you!"


    "Yeah, ship, don''t abandon us!"


    "Captain, don''t go!"


    In a flash, these pirates shouted in horror.


    Krolockal did not turn around, just coldly re-exported three words: "Get it right away."


    Sen Han¡¯s tone made the crew who kept his land fearful and never dared to speak out. The captain¡¯s temper, they know very well that if this time comes, the other party will kill them.


    "It''s really ruthless!"


    Jason sneered.


    "Humph!"


    Krokdal did not quarrel with him, strode over and walked next to Luo Chen.


    Seeing Jason guarding up, Krolock''s mouth curled up.


    "Reassure, I promised that Krokdal will follow this."


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "Jason, from today on, this guy is already in the business, don''t have to be on guard."


    "But he!"


    Jason stared at Krokdal.


    "For those fierce thoughts, let us slowly transform him."


    Luo Chendao.


    Krokdal listened quietly, without snoring, and his mouth slightly smirked with a mocking smile.


    "What a good guy!"


    "Unfortunately, the sea does not need this kindness."


    After that, the three did not say anything again and came to the camel car together.


    Terunsu saw Krokdal and scared his body back. The middle-aged uncle is also a face of fear.


    Is this fierce guy in front of me able to control the desert? It is simply unimaginable that human beings can achieve this kind of realm.


    "Let''s relax, Terunsu, this guy is already ours."


    Luo Chen smiled and took a shot of Krolockal''s shoulder and made it tight.


    Then, the three people got on the train in turn.


    The camel bell rang and the camel started driving again.


    All of a sudden, there was a Krokdal, which was a little crowded in the small camel car, but for a time, because of the newly joined guy, the camel car seemed to be silent.


    Gradually, the breath of Terunsu was anxious, and his face was red.


    Finally, he took the courage to ask Klockdal.


    "Is it you, killing my companion?"


    "Your companion? I have not seen you."


    Krokdal swept Turunsu and looked faint.


    "It''s your sandstorm! It''s your sandstorm. They lost their vision in the battle with the robbers, and they were killed by the guys!"


    Terence shouted.


    "Calm! Terunsu." Jason shot on the back of Telunsu.


    This young boy is very appreciative in his heart.


    "Oh? Even the guys who can''t deal with the sandstorms in that area, it''s just right to die."


    Krokdal¡¯s eyebrows rose, revealing a smile.


    "and."


    He is again a pause.


    "My sandstorm, did not kill the robbers?"


    "You should thank me, because I am, you are alive!"

 Chapter 138： World criminal

    In a few words, Krohldar said that Terunsu was even more angry, but he could not refute it.


    In my heart, this guy did not kill his companion in person, but in the other''s mouth, he actually helped him, which made him unacceptable.


    "You, this abominable guy!"


    Tightening the gun, Terunsu was angry at the extreme.


    "Do you want to single out with me? Here, these two guys will definitely not look at you and die."


    Krokdal sneered.


    "Krolockal, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Jason is also a big drinker.


    "Shut up!"


    Just when the atmosphere was going to be stronger, a cold drink blew up.


    This sound is not very big, but it seems to be directly in the ears of everyone, making their ears shocked.


    "captain!"


    Jason¡¯s face was closed and he silently snorted.


    Terunsu saw Jason not snoring, but also bowed his head and quietly fiddled with his gun.


    Krokdal was sitting next to Luo Chen, looking at Luo Chen, who closed his eyes and eyes, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    The voice, obviously not much decibel, but shook his head a little dizzy, like a bomb placed in his ear.


    "This kid is too strange. And the big man, this kid with a gun, listens to him like this."


    "He definitely has other identities!"


    In the eyes, Luo Chen is more dignified, and Krokdal began to think in his heart.


    But in front of this guy, there is only one name and amount on the reward order. Who is he, what background, what tricks will be used, but it is not clear.


    The camel car quietly walked in the desert, and at night, the uncle drove the camel to stop.


    "The night wind is coming late. In this desert, the night is the most dangerous. We take a rest and start tomorrow when the sun rises."


    When I heard the uncle, everyone jumped out of the camel.


    "Telunsu, come with me."


    Jason shouted, and Terunsu followed closely.


    The two came to the back of the camel car, Jason pulled the curtain.


    "Lucy, take a rest, we will start tomorrow."


    With a smile, Jason said to Lucy in the car.


    The latter slowly walked out with the little master, and then, with the help of their shackles, walked out of the camel car and came to the fire that Luo Chen and Klockall had already set up.


    Around the fire, Crockerda blinked and saw Lucy, and his eyes were even more puzzled.


    "There is still a pregnant woman."


    "This group of people, what are you doing!"


    "Well? Not right!"


    But as Lucy approached, his nephew glanced at the woman''s face, and he was somewhat familiar.


    "It''s also a reward, the amount, I forgot, but I will not remember."


    "Telunsu, go get some water out of the car."


    Jason¡¯s voice came out at this time, and the latter responded with a run before running.


    "Captain, Terunsu is a good kid, let''s take him with you later."


    Came to the fire, Jason said.


    Luo Chen did not answer, just shook his head with a smile.


    "He still has his own things not done, don''t mess, you will be implicating him."


    Touching his head, Jason was a little embarrassed, but did not mention this again.


    Terunsu ran over and gave everyone water. When it was Krozal, his face turned cold.


    "What, don''t want to give it to me? Little child."


    Krokdal ridiculed.


    "You are a child!"


    In the end, the anger was still gone, and Telunsu threw the water in the past.


    Krolockal smiled on his face and caught the water.


    Around the fire, everyone began to talk about the sky.


    "Xunzi, this road is bumpy, how do you feel?"


    Luo Chen asked softly.


    "Fortunately, just, have you ever had a fight before?" Lucy asked.


    "Well, not too serious, don''t worry." Luo Chen nodded.


    "I am relieved of your strength. After all, the Navy generals are not."


    Laughing and talking, Lucy swept to Krokdal and Terunsu, slammed it, then stopped the topic, and asked.


    "Who are these two new faces?"


    "We don''t want to be involved in other people."


    "This is Terunsu, a young man in the middle! The shooting is not bad." Jason screamed through Terunsu aloud. "We met halfway and saved him."


    As for Krokdal, it is introduced by Luo Chen.


    "His name is Klockdal, a pirate."


    "The pirate?"


    Lucy showed a puzzled look and looked at Crockdale.


    In her understanding, Luo Chen encountered a pirate, usually directly killed the matter. Just this time, but she didn''t ask much.


    Krokdal, who has been staring at the fire, is actually listening to the chats of these people.


    He just got involved and needs to know the people, the strength, and their identity in this team.


    Just now, he clearly heard the half sentence that the woman said. Although not finished, but the meaning, but he was quickly dissected.


    "The Navy General!?"


    "This woman mentioned the naval generals and said that they are reassured by their strength. Is it that these guys have met the navy general before?"


    "But how is this possible?!"


    Shocked in the heart, the strength of the navy general, he is very clear, that is the highest-end force in the world, he does not say confrontation at this moment, even the courage to stand in front of the other side, there is no!


    Who are these guys? !


    "Jason, your strength is strong, but the skill is too bad!"


    "Hey, Captain, I have been strong since I was a child, but no one taught me, I just groped myself." Jason smiled.


    "Tomorrow I will teach you a set of techniques, boxing, and teach you."


    Luo Chendao.


    "Really? The magical method that you taught me last time, I practice every day, I feel stronger and stronger!" Jason surprised.


    "Well, this time teach you the palm of your hand, called the dragon 18 palm!"


    "Fisting method, for Luohan fist!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Jason doesn''t understand what these two sets of martial arts mean. He only feels that listening to his name is powerful and exciting.


    "Jassen, will the captain teach us martial arts?" Terunsu asked curiously.


    "The captain is very powerful and knows a lot." Jason took the Terunsu and the two began to talk quietly.


    Luo Chen has a good ear, and he can''t help but shake his head.


    At this moment, Jason is fleeing over the sea and talking about the benefits of being with them.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the fire, and the flames were high.


    The sound of Krolockal also rang at this time, looking serious and serious.


    "You, who is it?"


    "Without the pirate flag, you are not a pirate! It is even more impossible to be a navy!"


    Luo Chen eyebrows raised and laughed.


    "As you can see, we are criminals!"


    "World criminals!"

 Chapter 139： Awakening

    Hearing this plausible answer, Kroppard¡¯s nephew was immediately stunned and his eyes sharpened.


    "You should be clear, I am not asking this."


    Looking at this fierce big man, Luo Chen smiled.


    "You will know later."


    Adding some firewood to the fire, he asked casually.


    "What about you? Why go out to sea and become a pirate!"


    Krolockal stared at Luo Chen closely, and when he noticed that the other party had no intention to answer, he no longer entangled the problem. His eyes appeared in his eyes.


    "I used to see the scene of being killed by One Piece Roger in Rogge."


    "Any man with a **** heart can''t help but walk to this road when he hears his death."


    "I am no exception, I want to go to that new world and fight the strongest man."


    "Either don''t do it, do it, do it the strongest!"


    His voice was powerful and serious words were heard at the venue.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen smiled faintly.


    Aside, Lucy heard Roger''s words, her heart was tight, and there was a feeling of being twitched.


    "What about you, Luo Chen, what purpose do you have? Don''t you be a pirate? Don''t go to the new world, fight the strongest person, and see the era of this violent, how choppy and magnificent? ¡±


    "You and Jason have such a strong force. As long as we cooperate with each other and set up a pirate group, we can definitely go there!"


    Krokdal suddenly got excited.


    What did he step into this sea? Isn''t it in this chaotic era, going to the peak, standing with the guys who have looked up, enjoying the glory of the world or fear, or praise?


    "Be a pirate?"


    Luo Chen is laughing again.


    "talk later."


    This casual tone made Krokdal''s face violently stunned.


    "You don''t want to be a pirate? Don''t want to be strongest?"


    "Luo Chen, don''t you have your own dream?"


    "dream?"


    Luo Chen, who heard this sentence, suddenly turned back, the original peace of mind, this moment is actually a terrible sternness and majesty, so that Krokdal is all tight.


    He felt that he was as if he was being stared by a tiger, and he was in an alert state all the time.


    The calm fire was due to the sudden change of the momentum of Luo Chen, the flames swayed, and invisibly, a circle of wind spread toward the surrounding.


    "Just rely on the skill of your three-legged cat? Just rely on your monotonous fruit?"


    "Do you think you are strong? Krokdal!"


    "You are too weak! What are you dreaming about, but it¡¯s just a dream!"


    Three consecutive words, Luo Chen''s voice is getting bigger and bigger, the majesty is getting heavier and heavier, and Krokdal can''t breathe.


    "What have I experienced, and what are we facing, you don''t understand!"


    In the end, the words were dull and the atmosphere of Luo Chen was calmed down.


    For a time, Luo Chenzhen lived. Krokdal opened his mouth to speak and oppose it, but found himself dry and his tongue was trembled. In front of the fierce momentum, he had a feeling of dizziness.


    After a full five-point, Krolockal gasped for a big breath.


    He stared at Luo Chen, and the low voice contained disappointment.


    "I missed you, Luo Chen, I thought you were a strong person, but."


    "You are just a coward who doesn''t even dare to realize his dreams!"


    Slowly, Krokdal stood up, his black robes hunted in the night wind, and the voice was like a vicissitudes of the elderly.


    "We have dreams, so we rush to the sea, without fear of the wind and waves, without fear of death, without fear of power."


    "In my opinion, men who drive on the sea, whether they are pirates or navies, have a strong heart, they are not afraid of everything."


    "When you stand on a wooden boat for the first time, looking at the huge waves rolling, the endless sea, whether you will be afraid, fear that it will drown yourself in a wave. But at the same time, will you also feel yourself because of this vastness? The chest can be all-inclusive and powerful!"


    "I don''t know what you are scrupulous about, nor do you know what you are afraid of."


    "Your strength is strong, but your heart is too weak!"


    "Weakness is so small that even our own dreams are not dare to achieve!"


    In a word, like a fist, slammed on the heart of Luo Chen, making his face paler and paler.


    What is a dream? For Luo Chen, a former youth who was wiped out by various societies and pressured and unable to breathe, it was simply something that could not be imagined. Cars, houses, marriages, raising children, rising prices, long-term unsuccessful wages, all this, so why did he dare to imagine what he wanted to do, to work toward the dream of the past?


    Dreams, like the Arabian Nights, are more than just heard, but who has seen them?


    Yes, Krosterdal was an enemy before. Now he is just a guy who just joined. He is more clear about Luo Chen. In a few words, I realized that this is a guy who has a dream in his heart but dares not to achieve it.


    As he said, in his mind, this is a weak guy.


    Sometimes, the power of mankind is not in the flesh but in the spirit.


    "dream!"


    "Do I have a dream?"


    Luo Chen breathed in a big mouth, he felt as if he had been covered with a big hand on his neck, some lack of oxygen, black eyes.


    At this moment, all kinds of consciousness in his mind are rapidly flowing, looking for the dream in his heart.


    "Previous life, my dream is to write a complete novel that I like and others like."


    "But because of various incidents, family members'' obstruction, we can''t get any remuneration. In the end, we can only live a numb life like the majority of office workers."


    "This world, what is my dream?"


    His mind was in his mind, and when he was a child, all the scenes in his growth process appeared in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt passed, and Luo Chen remembered an instant.


    "What is your aspiration?"


    A low, serious voice sounded in his mind.


    "Save the world!"


    A short sentence appeared in Luo Chen''s consciousness, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, he finally understood what it was like to look at him before he died.


    "Dream?"


    "The body can be abandoned, the soul can be sacrificed, but the dream is old, never wiped out!"


    Muttering, Luo Chen''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his will is becoming more and more determined.


    At the same time, a arrogant breath rushed from his body.


    This breath, as if from the beginning, was deeply hidden in his body, until this moment, only awakened from his body.


    It¡¯s like a male tiger slamming his eyes from his sleep, condescending, looking down on the lower creatures.


    This is a hegemonic, overbearing, capable of destroying the will of others!


    PS: There are more words, waiting for the shelves, and because of the New Year, so the recent update is slower, and will speed up after the shelves.

 Chapter 140： Overlord

    "Hey!"


    The void is like a tremor, and the little sand floating in the desert, in this momentum, is like a still, and the humming trembles.


    The fire at the foot, "»©", broken, broken into two halves.


    Nearly two or three meters away, Krokdal, even more suddenly changed his face, the whole body was trembled, his eyes were dizzy, there was a feeling of untenable feeling, and finally he sat down and sat down. on the ground.


    As for the more distant Terunsu, the uncle who drove the car was in the moment of being hit by this momentum, and then his eyes turned over and directly fainted.


    Even Jason, who was struggling to support, was shocked and shocked.


    At this moment, Luo Chen, standing in front of Lucy, is like a king standing at the top of the world. He is releasing a strong, majestic and hegemonic momentum in a place that is fanned forward to his front 100 meters.


    Strict, awkward, indifferent, this kind of species is only the strongest person sitting on the top of the throne of the world''s highest peak, can only have a unique atmosphere, this moment is released from Luo Chen''s body.


    After a full six-point interest, this breath gradually dissipated.


    "Calling!"


    Ass sat down in the desert, Jason was weak, looking at the figure in front, his eyes full of fear.


    At that moment, he seemed to be facing the king, and he couldn¡¯t lift a trace of strength. This has nothing to do with power, but a complete crush on the spiritual level. For example, a high-level creature, standing in front of a low-level creature, even if it is injured, the low-level creature is still afraid, not afraid to go forward.


    And Krolockal is even more shocking in his heart. He is worse than Jason. At this time, consciousness is a bit fuzzy.


    It was also this moment, in his heart, the young man changed from jealousy to fear in the depths of his heart.


    Before the fire, Luo Chen slowly opened his eyes and his body returned to calm.


    Seeing the way it seemed to be blown by the wind, there was a glimpse of his eyes.


    "Do you want to be domineering?"


    The fierce guy who just joined was a skunk, and Luo Chen was angry in his heart, but at the same time he understood his lack and his spirit was not perfect. Although there are all kinds of powerful characters, plus those secrets, his mood is still incomplete.


    His mentality has not changed, there are dreams that he dare not achieve, and he has been cautious, but he lacks a kind of anger and **** splash.


    In the face of the sea, what he feels is not vast, not fearless, but deep, and it is the danger of undercurrent. In fact, he has no problems, but in fact, he is afraid!


    But this time, Krokdal¡¯s simple and rude guy tore off Rochen¡¯s disguise and pointed to his heart, let him recognize his deficiencies.


    Thus introspection, comprehension, gave birth to this unique unique blood talent.


    Yes, he is Roger''s younger brother, and his body also has the power of a unique king.


    The first awakening, under the outbreak, Jason, Krokdal, the two guys, even could not bear.


    "They, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing other people who suddenly fell to the ground, Lucy¡¯s face was puzzled. She was sitting behind Luo Chen, but she was not affected by this momentum, but was swept away by the aftermath.


    "It was blown down by the wind."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Awakening the tyrannical color, clear mind, this is indeed a happy thing.


    "Krolockal, facing the captain, so disrespectful, this is the punishment for you."


    In the middle of it, a voice was passed into the ears of Klockall.


    "Jason, your strength is too scum, so practice!"


    Another sentence, passed into Jason''s ear.


    Both of them heard that this was Luo Chen¡¯s words, and there was gas in his heart. He closed his eyes and rested.


    Obviously it is a good thing for you, how come you blame us?


    Seeing that everyone was falling on the ground, Luo Chen helped Lulu to return to the camel car to rest.


    After that, he added some firewood to the fire and began to understand the domineering domineering color.


    Speaking of this domineering, it is also unique. He has no defensive power and attack power, and he is more capable of real and effective attack on the fruits of the natural system. He has no knowledge of the color, can predict the enemy''s movements, enhance his own five senses, but has a unique Rolling pressure.


    He can directly destroy the combat power of all creatures that are weak or weak.


    From the spiritual level, do the fight. This blow is not related to quantity, but only to quality. It is related to the possession of discouragement, how strong, will, and spirit, how powerful it is!


    There is more to say that it is called the qualification of the king! People who have this unique momentum are born to be kings!


    "Overbearing, aggressive, and it ignores matter!"


    There was a faint smile on his face. With the help of the master''s mood, Luo Chen quickly found out the characteristics of the tyrannical color.


    After comprehending with the original work, it is necessary to pass the long-term cultivation to become familiar with the people who use it. Luo Chen has been able to use this new power almost at the moment of awakening.


    "Extended for 30 meters in front, it is the range I can attack!"


    Open your eyes and look straight ahead, of course, his scorpion.


    "Hey!"


    The air trembled, the burning flame suddenly fell down, and the flat desert floor, there were even small cracks.


    "Invisible influence is tangible, it is a terrible skill!"


    After many trials, Luo Chen is more familiar with the control of the overlord.


    "It¡¯s related to spirit and discouragement. With my cultivation, the scope of attack will increase rapidly!"


    In the heart of Ming Wu, Luo Chen closed his eyes and began to cultivate his own stars.


    On the second day, the day was bright, and Terunsu and others yelled at the hoe.


    He, who had not been trained, was shocked by the overlord, and he was directly unaware. Until now, he just woke up.


    "What happened to me last night? It seems like I was hit with a sap!"


    The whisper of wondering, he saw other people at this time, also awake in the temple.


    "What happened last night?"


    Jason shook his head and made himself awake.


    "It''s Luo Chen, what the **** is it!"


    Krokdal¡¯s pupils tightened and stared at the distance, shocked.


    The feeling of being like a head and letting the soul be blank, he swears that he will never forget this life.


    ¡°Are you awake? Finish it and get ready to go.¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice sounded and passed into everyone¡¯s ears.


    He did not explain the doubts of the people, but called Jason in the past.


    After spending half an hour or so, after Jason practiced the boxing and the palms, he called Klockdal again.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Krolockal was bored.


    "As I said yesterday, your strength is still too bad!"


    The first conversation between the two today made Krokdal annoyed.

 Chapter 141： why not

    No one was said to be unable to do it in person, and he would still be in a good mood. The fierce guy like Krolockal shook his eyes, as if he could burst out at any time.


    "The ability of rustling fruit is actually very powerful, and your development."


    Luo Chen said, shaking his head and pouting.


    "It¡¯s terrible!"


    "what did you say?"


    Krokdal finally couldn¡¯t bear it, shouted loudly, and the sand behind him shook.


    But just as he had just gathered strength, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew glimpsed, and a majestic breath shrouded him.


    "ÎË"


    Krokdal¡¯s body trembled and his body swayed violently, and he almost fainted.


    "It was that last night."


    In the eyes flashed fear, Krokdal straightened up, staring at Luo Chen, gasping for a big mouth.


    He didn''t know what this breath was, but an impact made him lose all his mobility.


    "Look, you can''t stand my eyes, so I still listen to me."


    Luo Chen cornered his corner and smiled.


    Looking at the crumbling body of the other side, he is a thoughtful open channel.


    "If you can''t hold on, just sit down, I said, listen!"


    "hateful!"


    Krolockal bit his teeth, after all, he still listened to Luo Chen¡¯s words and sat down on the ground.


    "Nature''s fruit ability is inherently rich in power. Any natural system can do a certain degree of immunity to the physical system attack. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, your fatal flaw, Afraid of water."


    "In addition, as far as I know, there are two ways to cause damage or even devastating blows to the natural fruit ability!"


    The words of Luo Chen slowly came, and immediately attracted the attention of Krokdal.


    He is just a newcomer to the great voyage of the great waterway. It is really unclear about this knowledge.


    "Which two?"


    Sweeping Krolockal, Luo Chen preached.


    "First, the sea floor stone weapon, he can ignore your elementalization and directly attack your body."


    "Don''t think that this kind of weapon does not exist. In fact, within the navy, research on such weapons has progressed. Even, they have created bullets for the sea floor stone, not necessarily!"


    Sitting on the ground, the consciousness began to recover, Krokdal, the eyes flashed in shock.


    He knows very well that such a weapon is extremely harmful to him.


    "Second, yes, armed color!"


    "Armed color? What is that?"


    Krolockal wondered.


    "Overlord color, armed color, see the color, this is the strongest in the second half of the great channel, the power to control!"


    "Armed color domineering can be attached to weapons, and it can also cover the body, enhance attack and defense. And this power is also able to restrain the ability of the natural demon fruit and attack the elemental entity!"


    Sitting in the ground of Krokdal, there is a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Is there any way to deal with his undead body in his eyes?


    "So, in the first half of this great waterway, your strength seems almost invincible, but if you step into the sea, if you still look like this."


    "So."


    Luo Chen paused.


    "Waiting for you, no doubt is death and failure!"


    Looking at Crockdale, who was immersed in meditation on the ground and no longer snoring, Luo Chen smiled.


    "So, Krokdal, do you want to be stronger?"


    "Yep?"


    Krokdal jerked his head up and stared at Luo Chen.


    "Would you like to teach me?"


    He asked incredulously.


    His own people are most aware of their shortcomings, and his fruit ability is very powerful. But again, this is his biggest weakness. If he loses the ability of this fruit, he can say that he has nothing. Poor body skills are better than ordinary pirates, but when faced with Jason and Luo Chen, the feeling of being thoroughly crushed is simply desperate.


    Just now, he also clearly saw the scene in which the teenager taught Jason martial arts.


    "Why don''t you think so? Krokdal."


    Luo Chen smiled in his eyes and turned to the past.


    "From yesterday, we are already partners, aren''t we?"


    When he heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, Krokdal¡¯s body shook, and then he stared at the back of Luo Chen¡¯s departure, and his mouth slowly smiled.


    "Interesting, partner?"


    He stood up and strode to Luo Chen, his expression stunned.


    "You are not afraid to teach me to overtake you, and then take away your captain''s identity?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes filled with laughter and whispered back.


    "If you do, then come."


    This sentence makes Krokdal a glimpse, and then it is strange.


    "You are different from yesterday."


    "Thanks to you!"


    The two talked while walking, and after a while, they joined the crowd and got on a camel car.


    The camel bell rang, leaving a shallow trace in the desert, and the traces of Luo Chen¡¯s group disappeared quickly.


    In the car, several people are silent with each other. In the hands of Trensu, holding the necklace tightly, his eyes were fascinating, and he seemed to be imagining the scene after seeing the goddess, showing a smirk from time to time. Jason is constantly stroking his hands, or punching, or forming a palm, and his eyes appear from time to time.


    Looking at the different people in front of him, Krolockal¡¯s mouth was slightly bent, and I thought it was interesting to think of the words ¡°friends¡± that Luo Chen said just now.


    "Partner? Let me see, is this word worthy of trust?"


    There is no way to go all the time, but this time there is no more waves. The camel car has been walking forward for a day and a half. When everyone closed their eyes and rested on this day, they suddenly heard the exclamation of the uncle.


    "Wake up, everyone, our destination is here!"


    Jason¡¯s living treasure suddenly smashed up, took out the camel car, followed by Terunsu and followed.


    Inside the car, Luo Chen opened his eyes and turned to Krokdar.


    "Go, let''s take a break and I will help you to be more flexible and develop your fruit ability!"


    "And, exercise your fists and feet!"


    The latter glimpsed and then laughed.


    "Then I will thank you first, Captain!"


    When I heard the guy in front of me, I called out the captain for the first time. Luo Chen also smiled and jumped out of the camel.


    Regardless of the temperament of this guy, but for now, it can still be changed.


    In the end, human beings are still emotional creatures. If you are good to him, he will naturally remember that people who are born with ruthlessness are still few.


    Everyone entered the city and began to turn around.


    "It¡¯s finally arrived, great, I will see her soon!"


    Trensu is excited.


    "You kid, steady focus!"


    Jason patted Terence''s shoulders, the look of a big brother.


    PS: A cold that is hard to beat. If you update the question, well, it¡¯s all in the near future. Everyone also saw the number of words, not far from the shelf, and had to slow down. After the shelves, the brothers support, the update will not let you down.

 Chapter 142： partner

    In order to please the loved ones, it took more than a year to do so, and it is strange that Terunsu is not excited.


    Now returning to Albana again, every time this kid walks, almost all his legs are shaking.


    "What happened to that guy?"


    Krokdal frowned at Tronzue and asked Jason.


    "The kid is going to see his old lover soon, so he is more excited."


    Jason''s condition reflected back, and after he found out that it was Krokdal, he couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the other side''s reaction, Krokdal was not surprising, took a sip of the cigar, smiled and no longer snorted.


    "Jason, I will accompany them to find a place to settle down, and you will go around."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice came and let Jason nod.


    Seeing that Luo Chen left here, Jason smashed Trensu, whispering: "Come tell me where there is a good place."


    As he said, his mouth was drooling.


    "Be a place to eat!"


    ¡°Can you eat enough?¡±


    Trensu looked at Jason''s figure and knew that the other person had a large amount of food. After thinking about it, his eyes lit up.


    "The rotisserie is sure to satisfy you!"


    When he heard the barbecue, Jason couldn''t help it anymore, urging Trenus to take him with him.


    "But, Jason, I have to go to Luca."


    "After eating, I will go with you!"


    Jason had nothing else in his eyes, dragging Truncsu forward.


    Seeing that the two gradually disappeared in front of their own eyes, Krokdal stood in the spot and smoked a few cigarettes, and his mouth showed a smile, and he followed closely.


    The rotisserie is not far from the gate of the city, and Jason is coming soon.


    After a meal in the sea, Jason yelled at the enjoyment of eating, and Terunsu was a little worried.


    After coming back for so long, I haven¡¯t gone to Lusha yet, and the thoughts in his heart are going to flow back into the river.


    "Jason, we!"


    Looking at Jason, who was half lying on the chair, Trenzu shook Jason''s right hand.


    "Yes, I almost forgot, go, let''s go see your little lover now!"


    Jason laughed and sat up straight, ready to leave.


    But at this time, the waiters on the side came forward.


    "Two gentlemen, 30,000 Bailey, thanks!"


    A professional smile, keeping a close eye on the eyes of the two, and letting the two people who are leaving, immediately changed their face.


    They suddenly remembered that they did not bring money.


    "Well, the money is in the captain."


    Jason patted his head.


    "I thought Jason, you brought the money." Trensu looked hard.


    "Does the two have no money?"


    The waiter was still a professional smile, but the eyes began to flash with a dangerous light.


    Looking at the bamboo sign and the waiter on the table, Jason would nod and admit it, but at this moment, a smog of smoke, the ugly man stood in front of the three.


    "This meal, I have invited!"


    This voice is exactly Krokdal.


    There was a faint smile on his face, and the cigar on his face seemed to never go out.


    The waiter was intimidated by the ugly face of Krokdal and the fierce momentum of the body, and took a few steps back.


    Krokdal did not care. In this scene, he experienced many times. After throwing a bunch of Bailey on the table, he turned and left.


    Jason looked at each other and chased them toward Klockall.


    On the way, Jason hesitated for a long while, and eventually he kept up.


    "Thank you, Krokdal."


    "Thank me?"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    "no need."


    "You guy!"


    Seeing the attitude of the other side, the gratitude that Jason had just born was immediately vanished.


    "Master Jason, let''s go see Luca!" Trensu hugged Jason, his eyes helpless.


    "Let me go too."


    At this time, Krokdal suddenly turned around.


    Two pairs of eyes gathered on Krokdal, and after a while, Crockdale joined the small group.


    Thinking of seeing the goddess she dreamed of immediately, Terunsulian¡¯s hatred in Krozdal¡¯s heart was a little less.


    After turning four or five streets, Tronsu stopped in front of a blacksmith shop.


    ¡°Just here, here is the home of Luca.¡±


    Walking to the door, Trensu¡¯s legs shook a little.


    "Don''t be nervous, there is no interest at all, be confident!"


    Jason smiled.


    Krokdal stood behind the two, smoking a cigar and quietly looking at the two men.


    To join this group, he needs to understand the composition of this group as soon as possible, with each person''s character, temper, and strength.


    Luo Chen, a man who is too mysterious to Krosterdal, is unfathomable in strength. It is not something he can easily understand. Therefore, he took a step back and chose these two people to start.


    "Yep!"


    Trensu took a deep breath and then focused heavily.


    So reciprocating, after a dozen times, Terunsu finally recovered his courage, took out the necklace in his hand and strode toward the blacksmith shop.


    "You said, can this kid succeed?"


    Standing behind Jason, Krokdal suddenly spoke out.


    The two are only three inches apart at this moment. Under such a distance, if Krokdal sneaked, Jason could hardly react.


    This is a very dangerous distance! However, the latter seems to be completely uninformed, and his eyes have been staring at the back of Trensu.


    "Who knows? It is you, so close, what do you want to do?"


    Jason¡¯s voice was so embarrassing that Klock¡¯s voice was condensed.


    "I am only three inches away from you. If you want to do something, you are already a dead person! You don''t worry, your life?"


    "The captain said, you are already in the business!"


    When he heard Krohldar¡¯s words, Jason turned sharply and looked very seriously.


    "Although I am very annoying to you, but when he said that, it means that you are already a part of us!"


    "I just hate you again, and I can''t change this fact!"


    "Krolockal, from that day on, you are already my partner, our partner!"


    "For the partner, I am like the captain and choose to believe without reservation!"


    In a few words, Krokdal¡¯s body was shaken, and the original smile on his face vanished, and the cigars in his mouth seemed to be somewhat unstable.


    "Of course, if you let us down."


    "The betrayal of the partner, I believe that the captain will make you regret it!"


    Jason said again, let Krokdal¡¯s heart be strange.


    "You, believe him?"


    "My life is his!"


    Jason stared at Krokdal and his tone became heavy.


    "So, here, put away your thoughts."


    "Get into us early, Krokdal!"


    "Of course, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change it, I hate your facts!"

 Chapter 143： Who is the weak

    "Really?"


    Krolockal¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    "That guy, with you, are very strange people!"


    "Partner?"


    In the heart of the muttering, I have to say that Krokdal began to enjoy this feeling of being trusted by others.


    The pirates group he founded before, even himself, did not dare to believe that the strength of the group is far less than his own subordinates.


    The dangers of the big sea, apart from the sea itself, are more from the human beings themselves!


    And this new group, just a short two days, let him see something different.


    Silently stepping forward again, Krokdal came to the position alongside Jason.


    "Look, this kid looks like this, hope is not big."


    Smoked, Krokdal commented.


    "You are very research?"


    Jason asked.


    "There has been a lot of experience. If you look at it, you will know more."


    Krokdar Road.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jason responded to the two words and stopped talking.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the two saw a face of frustration, with a dark color in the face of Terunsu.


    "It''s Tronsu!"


    When Jason¡¯s eyes were bright, he had to rush to ask, but was stopped by Krolockal.


    "Look at his face, the situation is not quite right!"


    At this time, Jason looked at it carefully and immediately noticed the loss of Terence.


    Just as Trencsu walked out of the blacksmith''s shop, there was a taunting voice coming out behind him.


    "As for your poor guy, I want to get Lusha?"


    "I am not afraid to tell you that Lusha is with me one month after you leave."


    "If you want money, you don''t have money, you have strength, no strength, where do you come from, and Lusa will see you?"


    A blond man with a blond hair and a tall man with his back holding a woman with one hand, walked to the door, condescending, overlooking Trensu.


    "Is that necklace that you got it for a year? But for such a thing, I sent her at least a few hundred."


    "hate."


    Next to the woman, the little hammer head gently licked the man, as if a little shy.


    "Kid, you have no money, no strength, a look of cockroaches, I am really worried about you!"


    "The goddess in your heart, just under me, is just a gasping, a woman who is tired of playing with me. It''s really pitiful!"


    Release the woman, the blond-backed man strode to the ear of Terenceu and whispered.


    The sound is very light, only Trensu can hear.


    "Right, that necklace is worth some money, it is sold, and it is a good one for you. If you pick up a girl, there is still some hope."


    The originally frustrated Terunsu, after hearing the last few words, immediately became a nameless fire, and made him angry.


    Suddenly, he looked up and shouted loudly.


    "what are you saying?"


    "I said, you are a weak! In this life, you can only be crushed under the feet by a strong person like me!"


    The blonde squinted and sneered.


    "Do you know? Guy like you, this year, I have already trampled five!"


    "Zuomu, don''t just see him, but it''s a poor boy."


    At this time, the woman who stood at the door was out.


    "Luca!"


    When he heard the woman''s opening, Terenceu clenched his fists hard.


    He had a huge expectation in the past moment, and he dreamed of a good life. At this moment, looking at the necklace in his hand, he only felt the irony that could not be said.


    In his dreams, the pure, pure, perfect goddess turned out to be such a look.


    The beautiful image in my heart burst into ruin, and the dream of Trensu was also broken.


    Lusha, in his memory, looks pure and pure, never puts on makeup, and will not wear clothes with gold and silver in the present, and will not speak a rotten smell. Obviously, she is biased towards a wicked person. She is very courageous and has a sense of justice.


    Time has changed a lot in the subtle.


    "I understand!"


    Suddenly, Trensu smiled. He reached out and handed the necklace toward Luca.


    "This is what I wanted to give you a year ago."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t have money at that time, one year and three months, through hard work, I did it."


    "although."


    After a pause, Terenceu walked up to Lusha and met the latter.


    "Although it is a little late, this necklace is still to be handed over to you!"


    Pulling Lusha''s hand, Trensu put the necklace into the latter''s hand.


    Then he stepped back two steps.


    "Now, my goal has been reached, my dreams, and I woke up!"


    Time has changed everything, but it can''t change his inner attachment. What he has to do with Terunsu is to be completed! No matter what the result is, he will bear it!


    "Boy, are you when I don''t exist?"


    The blonde turned his head back.


    "You just said that I am weak!"


    Terenceu turned his head and looked directly at each other.


    Trensu''s calm eyes suddenly stood up, and Sasaki stunned, and his heart was inexplicably born with a hint of fear.


    However, he was angry when he followed him.


    "This kid, dare to look at me like this!"


    That kind of look is like he usually looks at the weak! Let him feel that he was provocative.


    "You will die, you will die! I promise, you can live for three days!"


    Sagaki was angry and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    He swears that after waiting for a while, he will arrange for the person to kill the boy.


    However, what Zuomu did not expect was that Terunsu, who had threatened him, had no trace of fluctuations on his face.


    There is no fear in his eyes.


    On the contrary, this height is only one meter seven, and the boy who reached his chin was turned around. He did not know where to change a long gun.


    Then, the muzzle turned, and the sound of the insurance was sounded. The next second, Sasaki¡¯s forehead sent a cold touch.


    When I realized what it was, Sasaki¡¯s face was white.


    "I don''t agree with you saying that I am weak!"


    "Because you don''t even know what I experienced in the past three or three months."


    The sound of Telunsu is calm, but it is extremely cold.


    On the back of Sasaki, it was soaked, his legs were shaking hard.


    Frightened, the famous son of Alba, facing a single shot, facing a teenager who did not care about his threat, was a bit silly and forced.


    "This gun is now against your forehead. The insurance has been opened just now, as long as I pull the trigger."


    Terun Sudton.


    "boom!"


    "Your head will burst like a watermelon!"


    "àÛͨ!"


    Sasaki fell on his knees and was completely frightened.


    Looking down at the man who was still proud of the white swan before, Terunsu had no disdain on his face, nor ridicule, just calmly asked him a word.


    "Now, tell me who is the weak?"

 Chapter 144： Stable

    The index finger of the right hand is slowly pressed, and the sound of the trigger friction is clearly transmitted into the ear of Sasuke, making it extremely horrified at this moment.


    For the first time, he felt that the death distance was so close.


    "I, I am weak!!"


    Like a pig, the hoarse voice spread throughout the street.


    Not far away, looking at the two big men from here, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This kid, a little bit interesting!"


    Krokdal took a sip of cigars and spit out the smoke ring, a faint road.


    He was very impressed with the guy who once forced himself into desperation. Speaking of snipers, this kid is the most special thing he has ever seen.


    Far away, the two saw Trensu slowly coming.


    After the blond-backed man shouted out the unpleasant words, Terenceu turned his head and left without hesitation.


    What he likes is the Lusha in memory. Since the memory has gone with the wind, what else can he keep in love with?


    The blond-backed male Sasaki was still on the ground, his body was shaking, and he was scared.


    Lusa stood in the door of the blacksmith''s shop, watching the back of Terunsu without nostalgia, and the courage that had just burst out and the fearless temperament of her body, she suddenly understood.


    In just one year, it wasn''t just her change. The boy she once liked during her teenage years has grown up.


    Struggling in front of Jason, Trenzu''s body trembled, and his voice trembled.


    "Jason, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    Jason patted Terence''s shoulder and turned to leave.


    After two steps, Jason turned back to Kirkolda.


    "You still don''t leave?"


    "You leave first, the things behind you, give it to me."


    Crockerd took a sip of smoke, spit out the smoke ring, and looked at the front and squatted on the ground, faintly talking about what the phone bug said.


    As soon as the scorpion turned, Jason also saw the movement of the blond-backed man, and also noticed the black suit men who were rushing over the street.


    Nodded, he helped Terenceu to leave here.


    "It''s really fragile, what is the ratio! It''s really worrying."


    Feeling almost all of his body attached to his arm, Terence, Jason shook his head and then strode away.


    The backs of the two disappeared quickly, leaving only Krokdal alone.


    The latter smoked a cigar, his eyes looked indifferently toward the front, and his black robe fluttered in the wind, emitting a unique hegemonic momentum.


    After a dozen seconds, the black suits quickly rushed to the side of the man behind him.


    "Give me death!"


    The shameful Sasaki, immediately yelled, pointing to Krokdal, and Jason, who was leaving quickly.


    "call!"


    Exhaling a white smoke, Krolockal¡¯s eyes sharpened.


    Although I still don''t like the two guys very much, as Jason said, they are already partners. At least, there should be some, isn''t it?


    The ground was quietly transformed, and Krokdal¡¯s body floated with a few grains of sand.


    This strange scene suddenly shocked the black suits who had caught up.


    "Wait, this guy''s face is so familiar!"


    "It seems to be, it is called Krokdal!"


    Suddenly, someone recognized it and hurriedly shouted.


    "The sea thief, Krokdal! My God!"


    "How could it be him!"


    The thugs were suddenly frightened. Such a character is simply an invincible presence for this group of thugs.


    "Don''t you come up? Then I will shoot!"


    Krokdal licked the cigar, his eyebrows rose slightly, and then his right hand moved.


    "sough!"


    The sand gathered, and it went to many hitters. It was only in a blink of an eye that they were all covered.


    The soft sand, under the control of Krokdal, is like a strong and powerful arm. Several slamming slams will easily drop all the thugs to the ground.


    Seeing a trick and putting the other person down, Krokdal is boring.


    Shaking his head and turning around, he slowly left here.


    Albana, a rural area.


    To be precise, it should be described in the suburbs. It is a long way from the city. In front of it is a **** field, yellow orange and orange, which looks like a golden ocean.


    "This is it."


    Luo Chen stood in front of the wooden house, nodded and quickly completed the handover with the owner.


    Jason went around and he came here with Lucy, and bought a property.


    This is a six-bedroom, two-bedroom compound cabin, divided into two floors, with a clear and unique layout, and the furniture is also complete, so they don''t have to buy anything. Right in front of the wooden house is a yard covering an area of ??about 100 square meters. On the left side of the yard is an old pine tree. On the right is a vegetable garden of about 20 square meters. Further, there is a golden rapeseed ocean.


    It can be said that this place has beautiful scenery and fresh air, which is very good.


    After making arrangements for the room of Jason and others, Luo Chen entered the wooden house to rest.


    Lucy was lying in bed with the help of the little master.


    At dusk, the Jasons came to Luochen here.


    "Wow, very nice house!"


    Jason exclaimed.


    Krokdal and Trensu also looked around and their eyes sparkled.


    "The next time we have to live here."


    "By this time, I will help you improve your strength."


    Luo Chen saw three people, sharing the book they were reading, a faint road.


    Then, he saw Trench, whose face was illusory and his face was red.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "This kid lost love, we accompanied him to drink some wine."


    Jason is a handkerchief.


    Seeing that the three stood together, there was not much contradiction, and Luo Chen nodded.


    "The failure of love will make a man mature faster."


    "However, I am very pleased to see that the three of you have not played."


    Krolockal smiled: "Is the captain very eager to fight three of us?"


    Luo Chen shrugged and made a joke: "Then you will definitely be surrounded by them."


    "That can be a little troublesome."


    Krolockal also shrugged.


    Jason laughed.


    "Have a rest today, and start practicing tomorrow morning."


    Luo Chen finally ended the chat.


    The possessive system does give him a powerful force, but the strength is still the best in itself. He naturally does not slack off and exercise any opportunity to strengthen himself.


    And Jason, Krokdal, and Trensu, these three guys, perhaps they have not found out, their potential will be how big.


    Luo Chen felt that it was necessary to spread their thinking and help them grow up quickly.


    After all, these guys are their own future partners, they are strong, that is, they are strong.

 Chapter 145： Development of rustling fruit

    The golden sea swayed in the wind, and the first rays of the morning sun shone through the gaps between the curtains, and fell on Jason''s body.


    The bright light made him gradually get out of the darkness, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Its daybreak?!"


    Rubbing his eyes, Jason turned over and felt a little sleepy. He closed his eyes and slept again.


    When he heard the bird cry again, Jason was completely awake.


    "Uh!"


    Stretching out, Jason felt so good, when he was on the boat, he never slept so full, this day, it was so comfortable!


    "I really hope that the captain will take a break for a while, haha!"


    Standing up, Jason opened the curtains, and then he saw the three figures in the flat on the ground in front of the wooden house.


    "It''s Krokdal, and Trensu, the captain is there."


    "What are they doing?"


    In the heart of doubt, Jason opened the window, and through the subtle voice of the breeze, he heard the conversation of the three people.


    "Trensu, your shooting method is very accurate, but the mental strength is too bad, indicating that your willpower is weak, and your willpower is weak. It also shows your physical strength on the one hand, and your physical strength is still too far. If you want Sailing on the sea, the strength is not enough."


    This is the captain''s voice.


    "Da Luochen, what should I do?"


    According to age, the two are similar, but Trensu is subconsciously called Luo Chen.


    "Your current focus should be to train your physical strength, endurance, physical strength, and strength training. It is your most important thing at the moment. This, in the future, you will follow Jason''s exercise."


    "Croorkdal, you too, the physical strength is still too far. You two, will follow Jason''s strength training in the future."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    Jason is a guy who has a keen sense of power.


    This is why he has not been systematically trained but still has such a powerful force.


    "In addition, Terunsu, your gun needs to be changed. You need to change your own life gun. It is the kind of feeling that you want to see with him and find your own life!"


    Although Trensu did not understand what it was called a life shot, he still nodded.


    According to his understanding, it should be the fit, although the gun in his hand can be used at this time, but in his feelings, the fit is only 4,5 percent.


    "As for Crockdale."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes appeared laughing.


    Compared to Jason and Troncsu, the ability of Krokdal can make him think more.


    Seeing Jason in the corner of his eye, Luo Chen immediately looked up.


    "Is it enough? If you have enough sleep, come down and train Terunsu."


    Jason scratched his head, then quickly put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    After that, Luo Chen called Krolockal to come to an open space with him.


    "If you have the strength, the room for improvement is actually very big."


    "Well?" Krokdal looked at Luo Chen with confusion.


    In fact, he feels that his strength has entered a bottleneck period, that is, there is no room for further development.


    "The development of fruit is actually a regular rule. You are the natural demon fruit ability. Then, your main direction is the development of your own ability."


    ¡°And your rustling fruit, with the ability to weather, dry, sand, and manipulate sand, has more potential for excavation.¡±


    ¡°First, for the development of your skills.¡±


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen paused, and his eyes showed a strange smile.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about carrying a gourd behind yourself?¡±


    "gourd?"


    Krolockal looked awkward.


    "Yes, a sanded gourd, there are many high-concentration compressed sands compressed inside, so even if you are on the surface, there will be countless sand grains when you shoot."


    "And this kind of sand can protect yourself and form an invisible barrier. In this way, even if you are skilled in controlling the domineering power, it is difficult to break your defense easily."


    "Think about it. When they shoot, they attack, and the sand in the gourd behind you is spontaneously defended."


    Crockdale heard his eyes flashing, but he did not agree with the gourd that Luo Chen said.


    He is one meter tall and eighty-five, he is overbearing, and if he is a gourd, isn¡¯t that funny? Will be peers, laughing off big teeth.


    "Is there still?"


    However, Luo Chen¡¯s suggestion was indeed very good, so he asked.


    "Then is the mining of skills, such as the ability to weather and dry up into the sand, so you can imagine your attack."


    "When the sand is coming out, the things that the sand that has passed through are all turned into sand, and the range you control will become wider and wider. Among them, the enemies wrapped in sand can be thought of. know!"


    "For example, you can design a trick to cover the enemy with sand, and then a large number of sands form a stratified attack. All the overlays are superimposed and buried, and the last moment, through these sands, the weathering, chapped special ability!"


    Luo Chen smiled in his eyes and said slowly.


    ¡°Sounds great, do you have a good name?¡±


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes flashed. I have to say that such skills are terrible. If he is able to develop it, his attacking power and defense will be on a new level.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    Luo Chendao.


    Yes, Luo Chen is the one who has the heart to cultivate Krokdal into a sandstorm. I love Luo. Compared with my love, Krohlard¡¯s use of the ability of rustling fruit is simply terrible.


    ¡°All in all, for the development of fruit, you need to use your imagination as much as possible to move toward the changes in the shape and nature of the sand.¡±


    Luo Chen said that the development of Chakra was moved out.


    "Form, nature?"


    Krolockal wondered.


    "The form is, for example, you shape the sand into a giant, a beast, or a sandstorm, a long knife, a long sword, etc., which are all changes in form."


    "And the nature is the ability of your rustling fruit, weathering, chapped, and sand."


    "If you can combine the two, the power of your fruit can be imagined!"


    Listening to Luo Chen telling about this, Crockdale himself took a breath.


    If you can really reach such a realm, then your own strength may not be much worse than the big one.


    In that case, the dreams in his heart may indeed be realized.


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    Very solemn, serious, serious, Crockerda thanked Luo Chen.

 Chapter 146： Helium

    Luo Chen squinted and smiled and waved his hand.


    "These are just suggestions I gave you, specific operations, integration, progress, and you have to come."


    "This is a very valuable suggestion, Captain."


    Krokdal naturally knows how precious these words are from Luo Chen. How many people want to develop the devil fruit, but I don''t know where to start, but the other side analyzes him and makes him clear the direction.


    "Form, nature!"


    "As long as we control these two aspects, my strength will inevitably go one step further!"


    Krokdal is very certain.


    He is naturally not a stupid person. Luo Chenyi explained to him and broadened his horizons. His heart immediately began to give inferences and a complete plan.


    Subsequently, Crockdale left.


    So, in the morning, the sun is beautiful and the mood is beautiful.


    Luo Chen was sitting in front of the **** field in this way, watching Jason three people sweating, training their body and will.


    Jason has his own set of cultivation of strength.


    He didn''t know where to cut a big tree that was one meter thick and more than ten meters long, cut into a cylindrical shape, and then tied with a rope to give Truncsu and Krokdal.


    "You two guys, the task now is to drag this big tree to me!"


    "When can I drag him, when will I proceed to the next step!"


    Jason held his arm and smiled loudly in his eyes.


    Terunsu¡¯s face changed immediately. Looking at the big guy who was thicker than his waist, couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jason was joking?


    And Krokdal just blinked his eyes, and behind him, the sand began to float.


    "Oh, yes, Krokdal, can''t use fruit ability."


    Hearing this sentence, Krokdal also trembled his eyes and his face shook.


    Using the fruit ability, he can easily lift the big tree, but with physical strength, it is too difficult to drag this thing!


    "This stuff is solid!"


    He took a cigar and tried to keep his mood steady.


    "Yeah, what does it mean to be hollow?"


    Jason smiled in his eyes and walked to the big tree in a few steps, then his right hand became a claw and slammed it.


    "laugh!"


    The solid tree was so directly grasped by his hand, and then his arm trembled and pulled up in the shocked eyes of Trensu and Krokdal.


    "ÎË"


    The thick trees were actually lifted directly by him to the top of the head. This scene, the display of pure power, is quite shocking.


    "Look, I can lift it easily."


    "You two, why not?"


    Looking at Luo Chen, I just want to laugh and squirt out.


    Naturally, and the main exercise body, plus Jason who ate the fruit of strength, in front of these two guys, is simply too slippery.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes shook and he had a very intuitive understanding of the power of this rough man.


    "metamorphosis!"


    He spit out these two words in his mouth, and his heart was speechless.


    Trensu is crying out. His thin body, trying to reach Jason''s step, is simply impossible.


    After hesitating for five seconds, Krokdal removed the cigar from his mouth, then he tied the same thick and strong rope to his body, bent forward and began to try to move the tree.


    He is an arrogant person. Since the other party can do it, why can''t he do it?


    What''s more, if you can get stronger, it is worth trying!


    "Trensu, this crocodile is on, you are still standing, and move quickly!"


    Seeing that Trensu was still in a daze, Jason sank and shouted.


    The latter''s face was bitter, and he screamed and tied the rope to himself.


    Followed by, Jason¡¯s snoring sounded.


    "1, 2, get up!"


    "1, 2, come again, get up!"


    Luo Chen smiled in the eyes and saw that the partners were so energetic and closed their eyes with satisfaction.


    Keeping this momentum and wanting to be a strong person will not be too difficult.


    Turn your attention back to your body and start the internal vision. Luo Chen cultivated, the pirate world is full of vitality, and the speed at which he cultivates infuriating is also incredibly fast.


    The whole body has three hundred and sixty-five points, and now he has been opened by more than two hundred. The true whirlpool of Dantian is also full of filling.


    Between the operation, there is a purple lightning when it is hidden, the roar is endless, magnificent and shocking.


    After sorting out what he learned at this time, Luo Chen couldn''t help but sigh. In less than a year, he has completely changed from the ordinary people to a strong one. It is incredible.


    At this moment, he learned the internal strength, for the astrology of the stars, more like the dragon-like ruthlessness, Yi Jinjing, the marrow-washing cultivation of the flesh, the sword technique is a total of one hundred and eight swordsmanship from the various martial arts worlds. Whether it is deep, or shallow, everything is covered. In the boxing method, I learned a total of thirteen doors, such as Luohan Boxing, Xingyiquan, Taijiquan, and Bajiquan. There is also a palm, and the dragon is 18 palms.


    In the body, he has a momentary step, simple and rude, like a teleport.


    In addition, the blood continues to write the wheel eye, but only at this time it has evolved to the level of two hooks. It has the ability of insight and copying. Although it does not have attack power, it has excellent combat assistance ability.


    The rest, including cooking, bird control, etc. are not mentioned.


    To sum up, at this moment, Luo Chen can be said to have learned a lot, and also has the foundation of a strong person.


    He is no longer relying on the system, it will be a three-second man who is strong for an hour, but a long-lasting man who will not be strong in the normal time.


    With Luo Chen''s own cultivation, his strength gradually improved, and his dependence on the system will become smaller and smaller, which is what he himself expected.


    After all, foreign objects are foreign objects, and their own strength is eternal.


    Of course, this is not to say that Luo Chen gave up the system. When encountering an invincible opponent, the effect of the system is obvious, and in order to obtain more powerful blood and exercises, he must also rely on the system.


    The system is a boost, not the main force, which is the position of Luo Chen in his heart.


    Time passed quietly, and Luo Chen¡¯s group lived in this golden rapeseed field for a while.


    They are waiting, waiting for the birth of a new life.


    In the blink of an eye, one month¡¯s time passed quietly.


    With the quiet life of this time, the change of Luo Chen¡¯s group is obvious.


    First of all, the three hundred and sixty-five points of Luo Chen¡¯s body have already reached three hundred. He even discovered that his infuriating spirit can be transparent from the body and form a discouragement!


    This is a high-density energy condensed helium, with a strong attack and defense.


    After careful observation, Luo Chen found that it was somewhat similar to the nature of armed color domineering, and could not help but make his face smile.


    "This is a bit of a point!"

 Chapter 147： Attacking entity

    "Just don''t know if he has the power of domineering and can pose a threat to the fruits of nature."


    Standing up, Luo Chen walked outside.


    "Try Crockdale to try."


    After a month of cultivation, the changes in the three people of Krokdal are obvious.


    First of all, when Luo Chen went out, he saw three large necks with thick trees and constant frogs jumping. Every time you take off, the land in front of the house is dusty.


    "one two Three!"


    Jason shouted loudly, and Terunsu and Krolockal clenched their teeth and followed closely.


    The physical fitness of the three people is obviously a strong contrast compared to a month ago. The slim body of Trensu has become fuller. And Crockdale¡¯s body is a feeling of fullness and looks very strong.


    For these guys, Luo Chen did not swear, and passed the dragon Xiang Ban Ruo Gong and Yi Jin Jing to them. This is why they are able to make rapid progress in this short period of time.


    Today, Krokdal has been able to lift trees easily by virtue of his own strength and without relying on fruit ability. The same is true of Trensu. The original pure boy, at this time, is full of perseverance in his eyes. His muscles are full and he looks very strong.


    "Krolockal, come over."


    Nodded with satisfaction, Luo Chen greeted Krokdal.


    The latter heard that Luo Chen called him, his hands were loose, and he was about one meter thick. The tree with ten meters was thrown directly on the ground.


    Subsequently, Krokdal took the leather jacket on the ground and put it on his body.


    "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    The big step went over, the footsteps moved, and his shoulders were also gathered by sand to form a crocodile statue staring. The prestige, domineering, kneeling on Krolockal''s shoulders, looking at the opposite person.


    Seeing the crocodile that the sand was condensed, Luo Chen smiled.


    In the end, Krokdal did not take his advice to carry a big gourd. Instead, it was made up of such a crocodile statue.


    The crocodile looked small, only about two feet, his head squatting on the shoulder of Krolockal, and the back half fell on his back, but it was actually solid. It is a high-density complex that Klockold has spent a long time, compressing numerous sand grains. It is similar to the gourd of my love.


    In just one month, this sand crocodile has far more understanding of the ability of its own devil fruit than in the past.


    This is the best proof of the crocodile in form.


    Just don''t know, how is this guy''s research on nature?


    "I want you to do some experiments for me."


    Luo Chen said directly.


    "Test? What test?" Krolockal wondered.


    "Want to try my new strength, whether it can play a role in your elementalization."


    Luo Chendao.


    "Oh? The captain has mastered the new power?" Krokdal blinked and smiled.


    At this time, Krokdal, the expression is a bit more sunshine, a few more gloom.


    "Well, you elementize, try it!"


    Luo Chen reached out, in the air, and soon the force attached to it, forming a layer of light transparent film, like a glove.


    "I am ready, let''s go."


    Krolockal nodded.


    Then you are welcome, take a few steps, and punch directly into the belly of Krolockal.


    "boom!"


    Krokdal did not dodge, stood in the same place, and sustained the attack.


    This punch is directly penetrated the position of Kloster''s abdomen.


    "Useless?"


    Luo Chen took back his fist and saw that Kloster''s abdomen slowly recovered and frowned.


    "No, Captain, I can feel a sharp, fierce force that just prevented me from being elemental, and now, it is blocking me from recovering."


    Krokdal dangled.


    It is not the same as the feeling of sea water or sea floor stone. The power is like being able to delay his elementalization or restore his body. It is very magical.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen thought about it.


    To be precise, the natural system controls all natural elements, that is, energy, and their own instinct is also the control of energy. The root cause is the same.


    Therefore, in a sense, infuriating will have a certain reaction to the elementalization of the natural system.


    "Try again, you elementize your arm."


    After the three interest, Luo Chen is again on the Krokdar Road.


    The latter did not hesitate, the shoulders trembled, and the right hand was the sand hand that turned into a flow.


    Then, this hand quickly grabbed Luo Chen.


    On the other side, Jason and Trensu also dropped the trees and stood up to look at the two.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion is a condensate, and all three hundred acupoints in the body exude a brilliant light. On his right arm, he is covered with a layer of transparent suffocation.


    The right hand that was caught in Klosterdal, a grip.


    "Hey!"


    It made Krolockal''s pupil shrink, and Terunsu and Jason exclaimed.


    "Sure enough!"


    Under this grip, Krohdar''s deserted arm was actually caught in the hands of Luo Chen.


    Energy touch energy, and sure enough!


    Krokdal was shocked in his eyes, and his other arm was also shocked, turned into sand, and once again grabbed Luo Chen.


    However, after the death, Luo Chen¡¯s other hand also grasped the sanded arm, which seemed to be unaffected by any elementalization.


    What surprised Krokdal was that his deserted arm could not escape Luo Chen¡¯s grip, as if his elementalization had failed at that moment.


    "Amazing!"


    Jason exclaimed.


    "It turned out to be."


    Luo Chen understood and smiled in his eyes.


    Infuriating has an effect on elementalization, but it is mainly reflected in delaying the speed of change, and being able to enforce its inability to continue the change.


    At this point, there is a clear difference from domineering. After all, armed domineering is able to make use of the natural system.


    But for Luo Chen, this is enough!


    When Krokdal realized that his elementalization had not threatened Luo Chen, this time it was all a shock, and all of it turned into sand, and it was going to rush to Luo Chen.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly had a blood red, and two wipes appeared.


    Only in an instant, Crocker¡¯s energy flow into the sand was mastered by him.


    Helium is covered and then punches.


    "boom!"


    Krokdal has become the body of human-shaped sand, and it was actually hit by the Luo Chen''s fist directly in the abdomen, and then "squat" back five steps toward the back.


    "Be able to attack the entity!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are bright and his face is full of smiles.


    In this way, he is no longer a little rebellious against the natural system.

 Chapter 148： Production period is approaching

    The change of infuriating makes Luo Chen happy.


    In this way, in the face of the natural system, he is no longer a no-brainer, only passive defense. The production of suffocating gas makes him truly capable of hitting the natural ability and even killing.


    Moreover, Luo Chen''s attack power has also increased a lot.


    "If I can attach those thieves to further masters, my attack power will certainly be able to go further."


    The eyes flashed, and Luo Chen was looking forward to it.


    From the beginning to the present, the kendo he touched was also a low-powered world powerhouse among ordinary people or martial arts. These people have routines and strong skills, but there is a limit in their power. In a world where the pirates are so immobile and devastating, and the destruction is extremely wide and strong, it is obviously not enough.


    And such a character, Luo Chen also has a calculation.


    "Xian Xia World, the swordsman of the second world, or the low-ranking power of the Gaowu fantasy world, have such power."


    "Like Li Xiaoyao, Hawkeye, low-rank Chen Nan, Xiao Yan, Qin Yu, etc."


    And such a character, the price of redemption, must also be out of the expectation of Luo Chen.


    Therefore, there is another fact present in front of him.


    "There is no money."


    With a bitter smile, Luo Chen was helpless.


    Yamamoto''s old man has a possession, and his body is all hollowed out, and this is only the emergence of other people''s major explosions. It is conceivable that the further strong characters, the price must be even more shocking.


    "You must have a little home."


    It is Luo Chen''s consistent style to prepare for danger in advance.


    Frowning thoughts, he greeted Jason three.


    "I have been practicing for a month, how do you feel?"


    "Captain, obviously, my strength has increased a lot. Now my ultimate strength has been able to increase the power of six hundred times!"


    Jason embraced his hands and looked confident.


    Luo Chen is speechless. This guy¡¯s cultivation of the body and external strength is really talented.


    "Hey, Captain, I also feel that my strength has increased a lot and is strong."


    Terunsu smiled and touched his head.


    Luo Chen nodded and looked at Krokdal.


    "I have studied thoroughly in terms of morphology. As far as nature is concerned, I am already starting to merge."


    "I am strong now, I don''t know."


    Krokdal sank.


    When he heard Crockdar¡¯s words, Luo Chen smiled with satisfaction.


    Since the suggestion on that day, he clearly saw the progress of this guy.


    ¡°Very good, the progress of all three of you is great.¡±


    He looked at the three people and paused again.


    "Now, I will teach you the power of my experiment and let you go further."


    Although it is smaller than the domineering, the instinct of the natural system is smaller, but the power of the latter has obvious advantages.


    With the cultivation, the progress of infuriating, the growth of the body is obvious and powerful. For the physical body''s reaction, speed, strength have a very strong effect.


    "really?"


    Jason is happy.


    Crockerda was also a gaze, looking at Luo Chen, he did not expect the other party to return so generous. The power to be able to make use of the natural system is obviously precious, but even so, he is taught to them.


    "Of course it is true!" Luo Chen said with a smile, "Trensu, your kid has the worst physical fitness. After I teach you, I must practice hard."


    "I know, Captain!"


    Trensu is excited.


    Later, Luo Chen spent seven days teaching the three to identify the acupuncture points, and spent three days to teach them "Congenital Power".


    These three people have different personalities and different physical qualities, and the congenital merits are peaceful and long, and they are suitable for most people to practice. As for the exercises he created himself, it is only suitable for him to practice, others will not work.


    The strongest of the pirates world, most of the cultivation pressure is very heavy, and it is natural to say that the damage to the body will last for a long time. The practice of practicing this is also a conditioning of their bodies.


    After handing over the exercises to three people, Luo Chen called the three together.


    "Now, there is an important task left to you."


    "what?"


    The three were curious.


    "We have no money, so from today, the three of you need to go out and converge on some money."


    Luo Chen slowly said, his eyes are very serious.


    "money?"


    The three men looked at each other a little, and their faces were a bit strange.


    "Yes, the more the better, except that you are not allowed to do bad things, the method is free to choose."


    Seeing that the three people still have strange expressions, but the body did not move, Luo Chen is out of the channel.


    "Would you want a stronger skill? Jason. Want to make your fruit go further? Krosterdal. Want a cool sniper rifle? Terunsu?"


    In a word, the eyes of the three people are all bright.


    "Let''s go, no matter what you do, give me a lot of money!"


    Luo Chen loudly.


    Jason and Trenzue blinked and didn''t talk, making money is not a strength for them.


    Crockdale had a flash of his eyes, took a cigar, and had a faint opening.


    "Captain, don''t mind if I am black, kill some rich guys."


    "Robbery?" Jason and Trenzu looked at Krokdal and looked strange.


    This guy is really a villain at sea, and he remembered this method in a blink of an eye.


    "I said, no matter what you want. The only requirement is that you are not allowed to affect the average person!"


    Luo Chen smiled in his eyes.


    Krolockal is very good at it, and he agrees with his ideas. He wants to collect money quickly. There is no doubt that it is necessary to plunder those who have money and bad people.


    "Then I will understand!"


    Krolockal nodded and turned away.


    Jason and Trensu also understood, his eyes brightened, waving to Luo Chen, and keeping up with it.


    "Oh! This time, I don''t need to take it out myself. These three guys are also calculated!"


    Luo Chen smiled very happy.


    In the three-point land of Alabaster, the three guys add up the power, and he believes that no one can stop it.


    "What about Jason?"


    At this time, Lucy stood up with a big belly and walked out with the help of the little master.


    Her belly has reached its limit at this time, faltering, and walking very slowly. Luo Chen saw it immediately.


    "I was sent out by me and did something."


    "how do you feel?"


    "It is estimated that it will take a few days for this little guy to come out."


    Lucy''s eyes are full of maternal radiance, with a smile.


    "I have arranged a midwife, waiting at any time." Luo Chen nodded.


    This time, it is the most important period, Luo Chen is very careful.


    "It''s really bothering you, Luo Chen." Lucy thanked.


    "This is all I should do."


    Luo Chendao.


    Then he moved out of the two chairs and accompanied Lucy to see a golden rapeseed field in front of him and talked about something interesting.


    The birth date of Lucy is very close, and it is possible at any time. In these days, Luo Chen is always paying attention.

 Chapter 149： Hit the door

    Albana.


    In the noisy streets, three figures walked out of the roadway, and the two sides were high and low and looked around. They seemed to be looking for something. The ugly and ugly big man in the middle was a calm cigar.


    The three did not speak, and after a half-hour walk without aim, there was no special action for a long time.


    At this time, the younger man on the right side spoke up.


    "Where are we going to go? Looking for such a big day, what are you looking for?"


    The person who spoke was Terunsu, and since they left the suburbs, they have been here for a long time.


    "Yeah, crocodile, isn''t it to say that it is black and black?"


    Jason ate the chicken legs that he had just bought at the roadside barbecue stall.


    "Well, that''s right, and the goal is already there."


    Krolockal spit out a smoke circle and his eyes were awkward.


    "Who?"


    Asked Trensu.


    With a smile in his mouth, Krolockal¡¯s eyes are a bit sinister, sweeping the former: "The second generation of the woman who robbed you, looks like a rich man."


    Jason¡¯s eyes lit up, and Trensu¡¯s body was also shocked, and his complexion was complicated.


    But only in an instant, the look of Telunsu was sharp.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s act!"


    "Going a hundred meters forward is the door of the kid."


    Krolockal smiled and pointed to the front.


    Jason suddenly realized that he looked at Krokdal: "You have already planned this crocodile!"


    "Do you think I am a stupid bear with a muscular and simple mind?"


    Krokdal smiled.


    The three experienced a period of common practice, but cultivated a preliminary friendship.


    The hatred of Trensu has also faded a lot. His heart is also clear. The death of his companions is more because of the robbers. As for the sandstorm in Krokdal, the roots are still unintentional. Nowadays, it is a group. Although he is a bit sloppy, he has been together for a long time, and he is suffering together under the training of Jason every day. In the end, there are still some friendships.


    "There is revenge, and there are complaints and complaints."


    Jason shouted, and the pace of the three men accelerated.


    In a manor about 100 meters from the front, Sasaki is half lying on a rocking chair, carrying a red apple.


    "Scratch!"


    The small apple was directly bitten by him, followed by Zuma, who looked impatiently at the woman with tears on his cheek.


    "You still don''t roll? Stay here and want me to take care of you?"


    "Zuomu, you, how can you do this to me?"


    The woman is Lusha. When she hears such words, her eyes are red and her tears are falling.


    "It was originally to see you playing purely. Who knows, you have been crawling up the pole all the year round, and it has become more and more annoying to me."


    Sasaki smiled disdainfully.


    "Look at your own look, gold and silver, the makeup is bleak, don''t know, think which red light district you are selling out? It really disappoints me."


    When Lusha¡¯s eyes changed, it seemed unbelievable that the words were spoken from the man¡¯s mouth.


    "you!"


    "Women like you, I hooked my hand, there are too many people who want to climb to me."


    Samu sneered.


    "Not fast!"


    Lusha was very disappointed, and her heart was even more heartbroken. She abandoned the innocent boy and devoted herself to the man in front of her, but in just a short year, the other party turned her heart.


    She is not a woman who loves to entangle her. Although her heart is sad, she still resists it and there is not much disappointment.


    "I, I have one last question I want to ask you."


    Eyes stared at the man in front of him, and Luca¡¯s voice was very serious.


    "haha."


    Samu laughed and waved his hand and leaned over.


    "Loved."


    "Get it!"


    Hearing this ridiculous answer, Lusa''s eyes were even more bleak, turning around and leaving.


    Looking at the woman''s interest, Sasaki smiled disdainfully, and it was a bite.


    "Scratch!"


    The red apple is bitten and sweet, and the taste is really good.


    "Don''t look at what level of myself, I want to marry into my house, but a daughter of a blacksmith shop."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The sneer was introduced into Lucy''s ear, making his heart more painful, such as what broke the heart.


    This is a step forward, and suddenly stopped.


    The hot tears are drawn from the cheeks, and they fall heavily on the ground and break into several flaps.


    At the same time, greater humiliation emerged from her heart, swept her whole body, let her angry fire spawn, and wanted to turn around the next moment, slap the stinky man.


    "Bastard!"


    When Lusha yelled at the exit, he would turn around.


    At this moment, there was a chaotic voice coming from the door of Satake.


    "What are you guys?"


    "Block them, go to inform the boss."


    "You will move forward, we will shoot!"


    There was a puzzled expression on Sasaki¡¯s face and he sat up straight to the door of the yard.


    The place where he is located is not far from the doorway, so the doorway can be clearly seen with a turn of the head.


    As soon as he turned his head, his expression changed dramatically.


    "Ah!"


    The screams suddenly came out, and all the guards who had rushed out were beaten into the courtyard.


    Followed by, three figures have stepped into the yard. The three men did not say anything, but they were so hard that they made it seem like a beast was stunned.


    The three men who stepped into the yard, the two were burly, very fierce. The other one is not tall, but with a rifle on his shoulder, it looks ordinary, but when his nephew scans the crowd, it still keeps everyone tight.


    "Special, Terenceu!"


    Staring at the singer, who suddenly squatted into the courtyard, suddenly saw a name in the mouth of the woman who had been driven away by him.


    "You said that guy is Tronsu!"


    Sasaki looked ugly and strode to Luca.


    At the door of the yard, a scream came out, and the white smoke swirled upwards and circled.


    When the first person touched the fist with both hands, there was some excitement in the eyes, it was Jason. Next to it, Crockerd quietly sipped a cigar.


    At the rear of the two men, Terenceu squatted with a rifle, his eyes glanced around and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Trensu, shut the door, we are not doing anything glorious."


    Crockdale sighed.


    The latter nodded, turned his head and closed the two doors tightly, then inserted the bolt.


    "Hey, Terunsu, I have found your goal this time."


    Just as Trensu turned around, Jason¡¯s voice came over.


    Trensu glimpsed, looking at the place where Jason pointed.


    This time, his nephew immediately sharpened.


    And Sasaki, who was stared at by Terenceu for a moment, was at this moment, and his face became ugly.


    "Damn, it turned out to be these three guys!"


    "You are so bold!"


    PS: The recent update, Tsing Yi is very embarrassing, because it is on the shelves, the number of words in the book is also more. Currently waiting for site recommendations, so the amount of updates is small. After waiting for the shelves, the brothers support a lot, and the update will definitely not disappoint everyone. Let''s bear it, brothers. Advise everyone in advance that at least 10 outbreaks will occur on the day of the launch, and will resume normal updates afterwards. Hey, I am sorry to ask for a ticket, or thank the brothers for their support! I look in my eyes, and I will definitely give everything and update for my brothers!

 Chapter 150： Quick fix

    At the moment, Sasaki, the heart is simply angry to the extreme.


    The last time he was pointed at by the gun of Terunsu, he was intimidated by Krokdal, and he was afraid of it, but he did not dare to find these people to retaliate. The thief Krokdal, the first half of the great fairway to see a little wider, know the horror of this guy. He naturally feels more uncomfortable. When he thought of it today, the other party actually came to his home.


    ¡°Is it really good to be a Conan¡¯s home?¡±


    Sasaki stood in the same place, no movement, he was just an ordinary person, but he knew that his use was not great at this time.


    However, in the courtyard, the guards who were in various places had already heard the screams at the door and quickly supported them.


    A minute later, Sasaki saw a middle-aged man striding out from the main hall and wearing a black woolen trench coat.


    "The father is coming."


    Sasaki¡¯s face was loose, and his father was awesome compared to him. In this Alabaster, few people still don''t know his father''s name.


    In black and white, especially in his early years, he was very clear about what his father did.


    "What are you guys?"


    At this moment, Conanth, followed by a group of people dressed in wealth and amazing, this group of people like a star-studded moon surrounded by his body, Conan Si Si is even more extraordinary.


    He was an extraordinary person. He did black business in his early years. He did not do much to kill people and blood. Until five or six years ago, he turned from black to white and started trading.


    "I heard that this kid''s family was not a good class before. In this case, it is really stressless to do this kind of thing."


    Krolockal¡¯s face showed a sly smile.


    Jason strode forward and said loudly: "It¡¯s not cost-effective to break the money and buy money."


    Conan thought a bit, I felt a little ridiculous: "Is this robbery grabbing me?"


    He didn''t do anything, just reaching out into his robes and taking out a precious fine smoke, then igniting.


    At the moment when the fine smoke was ignited, the courtyard suddenly burst into a large group of big men dressed in black, with arms in their hands and staring at the three people in disgust.


    When his face was cold, Conan thought quietly: "It seems that under the hands for a long time without blood, it will make others feel that I am very bullied."


    "Crush them, take them to feed the fish!"


    The bullet pointed to the smoke, Konansi ordered.


    With one order, the big men in the yard moved in an instant.


    These people are all the helpers that Conanci has raised in private. They often fight in the early years. They are the monks who have actually seen the blood and have moved the knife. Compared with the pirates on the sea, it is not bad.


    However, he never imagined that the three people who came to his house at the moment were not ordinary people.


    "call!"


    There was no emotion in the eyes of Krolockal.


    "Who is here?"


    "Haha, of course it is me!"


    Jason laughed and jumped. The burly body smashed the ground directly under the feet. It was already in the middle of the thugs, and then he waved.


    Huge power, so that more than a dozen people are flying out. Followed by him, he laughed and strode forward. Every step fell, there were more than a dozen people flying up. When he fell heavily on the ground, he lost his fighting power.


    In this scene, everyone who was shocked by Conan was surprised.


    "This big man, great!"


    "What is the identity of this group of people?"


    Conanth also blinked at the moment and asked for an exit.


    Immediately behind, someone quickly stepped forward and whispered: "The guy who is still standing at the door is Klosterdal, who has a bounty of 45 million sea thieves."


    "Krolockal."


    Conan Siyi couldn''t help but look at the latter.


    Krolockal noticed the other side, a corner of his mouth, showing a sneer, and Conan''s body trembled.


    He is well aware that the pirate''s worth is directly proportional to its strength, proving its threat to the world government. Although he had a lot of battles in his early years, it is not necessarily the opponent of this guy.


    In particular, Conan Si looked at Jason again, and it was a scorpion.


    In just a short period of less than a minute, the number of his fighters has fallen by more than 60.


    "This big man is also a terrible powerhouse!"


    Suddenly sucked a cigarette, Conanth forced himself to calm down.


    "Use a gun to kill him!"


    In the yard, the thugs saw Jason as a god-like invincible between them, and finally feared, and someone shouted.


    Immediately, someone pulled out the rifle behind him or another pistol at the waist, aiming at Jason.


    But as they raised their hands and the index finger was just buckled on the trigger, a series of dull gunshots suddenly sounded.


    "Hey!"


    The next moment, the people who took out the gun screamed, and a large piece of blood collapsed on the right shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "That boy!"


    Clearly see Konanas, what happened in the scene just now, staring at Terenceu, his eyes are dignified.


    A gun, starting again and again, in less than two seconds, hitting these people at the same time, this difficulty can be imagined.


    "He only used two bullets, so that more than a dozen people lost their combat power, and the bullets were also accurately attacked the shoulders of those people!"


    After Conan thought, someone shouted.


    Such a thing is almost impossible to discover, unless his bullets will turn!


    Taking back the gun, Terenceu looked calm and walked a few steps forward to stand in front of Krokdal.


    "call!"


    Looking at the scene of Jason War, Krokdal exhaled a cigarette and his brow wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s too slow, we have to make a quick decision. Otherwise, it will be a little trouble to alarm the guards around."


    Of course, it is just a matter of trouble.


    "That''s the hand!"


    Terenceu nodded, the rifle lifted and pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The dull gunshot sounded, and a hitter snorted and fell to the ground.


    Krokdal''s black robe fluttered, striding forward, his right hand raised, and shook his hand toward the front.


    As he moves, the lifelike crocodile on his shoulders drifts into the sky with the wind, whizzing toward the front.


    In the blink of an eye, these sand grains form a long rope-like thing that reaches the eyes of the beaters.


    "Shacks!"


    The low voice sounded, and Crockdale grabbed his right hand.


    "Scratch!"


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the bone fracture and the painful sound rang, and the ropes that were divided into dozens of sand ropes instantly bound a large number of thugs and directly smashed them to a place three meters above the ground.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a cigarette, and Krolockal¡¯s voice rang again.


    "Cream!"


    A strange force stretched the sand rope, and it reached the bounded **** and then spread.


    "Hey!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, a large number of thugs'' bodies quickly dribbled into a corpse, and their expressions solidified into a mummy.


    Konan Si, who saw this scene, and everyone behind him, his face changed greatly and he was terrified.

 Chapter 151： So I am coming

    "This is the devil fruit!"


    Some people are terrified, this magical ability, they have never seen it.


    Just in a blink of an eye, Krokdal stepped out of the ten steps and came to the place one meter in front of them. The horrible sand rope has killed nearly fifty people.


    After instantly turning the enemy into a corpse, the sand rope turns into sand and floats back to the shoulder of Krokdal and turns into the crocodile.


    "Krolockal, what do you do?"


    Jason strode to the front of Krokdal, dissatisfied.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    The latter is light.


    Jason was stagnation, cut it, and said nothing.


    "Now, Conanth, can you do it?"


    The smoke is lingering and hovering between Krokdar and Conanth. It¡¯s just that the attitude of the two at the moment is completely different.


    Compared to Kloster''s dullness, Conanth is behind a cold sweat at the moment, and the strange sand power scared him.


    "What do you need?"


    Conanth remained calm and asked in a loud voice.


    "Money, treasure, how much is there!"


    Krokdar Road.


    "Well, I can give you all the treasures, but please, don''t shoot again!"


    Conanth is loud.


    The strength of the three people really made him too shocked. Conansi vowed that he had been in Alabaster for so many years. This kind of power has never been seen several times.


    "I know."


    Krokdal nodded with satisfaction.


    But in the next moment, the smile on his face dissipated, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Looking down at the dagger that was tied to his chest, Krokdal spit out a cigarette.


    "What do you mean by this? Conan."


    "When are you Konanas? I grabbed my head and went to die! Idiot!"


    Conanus shouted loudly and his face was awkward.


    First promise the other party, let him relax his vigilance, and follow him to launch a sneak attack. In such a close range, he is 100% sure to kill each other.


    "call!"


    Hearing the words of Conanth, Krokdal spit out a white smoke again, and the chill in his eyes was even worse.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Konanth heard this and pulled out the dagger inserted into the other''s chest, but at this time, his face changed.


    "How can this be?!"


    He actually saw the other side of the chest, where he was tied, and the sand was flowing.


    "You are not human?!"


    Conan Sis looked up with horror and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about the devil''s fruit!"


    The low voice came out of Kloster''s mouth.


    "However, I don''t have to explain anything to you, let''s die!"


    Krolockal¡¯s voice was like a death humming. At the moment he said this, the crocodile on his shoulder suddenly opened his mouth. In a second, the big mouth swelled to about three meters, extending toward the front, and in a moment, Conanth Covered in it.


    Followed by, Krokdal''s nephew suddenly closed.


    "Cigrant!"


    "Hey!"


    The loosely expanding sand crocodile mouth was violently compressed, and it suddenly turned into a meter.


    The bright red blood flows out of it, and a very strong **** smell comes out.


    The sand is recycled and returned to its shoulders to become a crocodile.


    In a short period of time, it is clear that the master of Krokdal has reached a new level of control over his own fruit ability, and his understanding of the morphological changes has completely surpassed the past.


    Conansi stood in a place where a pool of **** meat sauce was stained on the ground. This kind of scene, so that people behind him, immediately changed his face, and some even vomited.


    "I believe that you should be as stupid as he is."


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes turned, and the cold eyes looked at the people in front of him.


    "We pay, all the treasures are for you, let us go."


    "I know where the treasure of Conanth is, I can take you there."


    "Don''t kill us, what do you want, I will give it to you."


    Seeing that Conanth was crushed into powder, I was terrified to the extreme. This terrible ability is no longer human.


    "father!"


    At this moment, a scream rang, and Saki ran over with anger and grief, looking at the blood on the ground, and it was frightening and angry.


    "Trensu, handed it to you!"


    Seeing this man, Jason patted Terence''s shoulders and followed Kerkold and others to the yard.


    Watching the two enter the depths of the courtyard, Terunsu looked at Trensu.


    His gaze is very calm, like a lake of water, with apathy.


    "It''s you! It''s all you do!"


    Samu suddenly looked up suddenly, his eyes filled with red silk, and his anger was like a beast.


    "I did it!"


    Terenceu nodded.


    "You bastard, I want to kill you!"


    Sasaki snarled, and the right hand pulled out the waist, which was originally used to decorate the Western sword, and cut it toward Trensu.


    But how can his poor body skills be specially trained Terenceu opponents.


    Just a slap in the face, Trensu has escaped this attack, and hit it on the back, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Damn! You have the ability to kill me!"


    Samu also realized that he was not the opponent of the other side and quickly turned around and shouted.


    Terunsu speaks without words, his right hand is slightly lifted, and the rifle''s muzzle is directly aimed at his eyebrows.


    "Not a problem with the ability."


    "I came here this time to kill you!"


    The indifferent voice made Saki horrified.


    "no, do not want!"


    Faced with life and death, Samu even forgot his hatred of his father.


    "Just like your wicked thing, the **** father, the bad things you have done in these years have long been enough to be killed thousands of times."


    Trensu faint road.


    "No, you can''t, I don''t!"


    Sasaki shouted.


    "There are 18 women who committed suicide because of your play, and the number of people who have been killed by jealousy has reached an astonishing twenty-five."


    Trensu took a breath.


    "You have never been a good person, but you should have gone to hell!"


    "But because of the power of Conan''s home, buy an official, cross the black and the road, so that you have nothing."


    "The victim hates you and wants to kill you, but they have no power and can''t do it."


    With the words of Trensu, Sasaki became more and more frightened and more and more afraid. He saw the killing in the eyes of the other party. It was such a decisive decision.


    "They can''t do it, I can."


    "So, I am coming."


    The right index finger pressed against the trigger, and the eyes of Telunsu were cold to the extreme.


    "No, no, I can give you money, Luca, I will give it back to you, don''t kill me!"


    Sasaki shouted.


    "boom!"


    The gunshots sounded and the screams stopped.


    "Go to **** and confess, scum!"


    The low voice sounded, and the Trensu single-handed gun, this moment broke out with an unparalleled momentum.

 Chapter 152： Squad

    A shot to solve this guy in front of him, Terunsu''s mood is very calm.


    From the moment he stepped into the courtyard, he already knew the other side''s end, so this is nothing to be surprised.


    "Trensu."


    Some soft and trembling voices suddenly came, and Trensu¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    He was very familiar with this voice. In fact, he saw a figure of Samu, the figure that once made him dream, and he was also seen in his eyes.


    However, although he has made up his mind, at this moment, when he meets again, he still does not know how to look at each other again.


    Turning slowly, Terunsu still looks calm, but his hands are tight, but he is slightly shaking.


    "Luca."


    Whistling out the exit, the voice of Telunsu may only be heard by himself.


    Two lines of tears flowed out of Lucy''s face, close-faced face-to-face lovers who once had their own hearts. This little girl, inexplicably, had a kind of bitterness, sadness, and shyness.


    Her lips moved, and eventually she didn''t know what to say, grabbed her eyes and cried in a low voice.


    Trensu''s whole body trembled, could not help but reach out and wanted to comfort the latter, but halfway through the hand, suddenly it was another meal.


    "You, do it yourself!"


    In the end, he just said a low word.


    At this time, at the entrance of the main hall, Krokdal and Jason have already taken huge packages.


    As the eyes lifted, Terunsu looked at the two.


    "Is it finished?"


    Krokdal came over and glanced at the sap in the pool of blood, his eyes lifted and he threw a parcel at Trensu.


    The latter hurriedly caught and nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Glanced at Lucy, who was crying, and Krolockal did not say anything, and lifted his foot out of the door.


    The three of them smashed a large parcel and quickly walked out of Conan''s yard.


    Luca, crying, covered her face and went out.


    The people in the yard waited until the group left, only to wipe the sweat, and spit out a heavy breath.


    "The three guys are terrible!"


    "The pirates, the sea thief! Hey!"


    "Notify the guards, this thing can''t just make us uncomfortable, paying so much tax, these pirates can come here in a grandiose way."


    In a word, these people wearing robes are loud, but the panic on these faces still exists.


    After a group of Krokdal left here, they went straight to the suburbs. Their speed is very fast, when the Guards are coming, they can''t see the shadow of the three.


    On a small road leading to the suburbs, the three walked quickly without saying a word.


    In their rear, suddenly three figures were distorted.


    "Is it three?"


    The low voice sounded, and the sound contained high and indifferent taste.


    One person took out a photo and compared it for a few seconds, nodding silently.


    "Do you shoot now?"


    Another person asked.


    "Wait for the captain''s order, number 4, you go with them and find their place."


    The indifferent man who spoke at the beginning ordered.


    "Yes!"


    No. 4 man nodded.


    "Remember, first make sure that your Highness is with them and pay attention to concealment."


    "I understand, number 2."


    On the 4th, he replied again, and then his body flashed and disappeared here.


    At the same time, in Alban''s exotic and magnificent palace, five men in black are marching.


    "Five adults, His Majesty the King has been waiting for you in the palace. He told me to come and receive you."


    The hair was meticulously combed, and the man in the green robe was very respectful.


    "Lead the way."


    The indifferent man standing in the middle.


    "Yes, please come with me."


    The green robe man leaned over and he reached out and waited until the five people passed, before he bent down and followed closely.


    The identity of these five people is exceptionally honorable, even though he is the red man of His Majesty, but in the face of these people, he has to bow down.


    Soon, five people came to the palace.


    They went straight all the way and stepped into the palace. At the moment, the palace is very empty. On the throne of the deepest, there is a young man of about twenty years old, with a gaze and a downward look.


    "Hello, Dear King Debra, hello."


    The leading man came to the front of the king and bent slightly.


    Although the voice is respectful, his expression is still indifferent, and it seems that he has not put the other party in his eyes.


    "What happened to you when you came to China?"


    The young Debra is screaming.


    "The master asked us to handle one thing, so we need to inform you."


    The leading man said.


    "What do you call?"


    Careful observation of the five people standing underneath, Debra asked dignifiedly.


    The expressions of these five people are all indifferent, and the body reveals a strong taste. This taste, the young Debra has seen in the strong people in the country, and even stronger.


    "You can call me a vulture Igor!"


    Igga replied with an ugly smile.


    I can see that this guy doesn''t laugh often. This smile is extremely far-fetched, as if it is hard to squeeze out.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Deborah Road.


    "You don''t need to do anything, just give us the power to legally kill."


    Iga laughed.


    Debra''s eyes were condensed, and there was a little more sharpness in his eyes.


    "It is not allowed to impede the law and order of our residents, nor can it harm the safety of the residents of the country."


    "This is natural. For us, whether it is our master or you, you can''t afford to be offended, and naturally listen to you."


    Igau Road.


    Debra sighed and nodded.


    Later, after a few people talked specifically about the meeting, Debra won the promise of five people and let them leave.


    Quietly watching the five people walk out of the palace, Debra blinked.


    After a moment of contemplation, he waved to guard.


    "Transfer orders, increase the patrols during this time, and if there are any abnormalities, immediately notify the guards and take action."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier shouted loudly and ran away.


    This team is definitely not coming for sightseeing. Although they promise not to make damage, how can Debra believe it?


    "Just asking their princess to go back? I can''t believe this excuse."


    Whispered, Debra''s eyes sank again.


    Although he is the head of a country, the power of mastery is still not as good as the high-ranking guys.


    At the moment, outside the palace.


    Ico''s phone bug rang and he quickly turned on.


    "No. 1, the target has been fixed, what do you do next?"


    Hearing this sentence, Iga¡¯s mouth was bent and then indifferent.


    "Wait for orders, find opportunities to act."


    Hanging up the phone bug, he turned his head and asked the black man standing next to him.


    "Where did you go on the 6th?"


    "Report No. 1, because he is huge, so we let him stay at the gate of the city."


    "The size of the Giants is a bit big, let him come over!"


    Ego nodded.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 153： breath

    After a brief exchange, the team walked into the street and disappeared in just a short time.


    Alabaster, in an open-air tavern next to the gate.


    "My God, is that guy a human? How long is it so tall!"


    "It''s not just high, it''s huge, it''s too big!"


    "There is thirty meters in the sitting. He is afraid to get seventy or eighty meters when he stands up. It¡¯s terrible!"


    A huge chair next to the pub sits with an extremely huge person, causing shock to the people next to him. Anyone who enters the city gate will be scared by this huge guy. It¡¯s really a horror for this person. If you really stand up, it¡¯s like a mountain.


    Only a person''s height is even higher than the city wall!


    He was wearing black clothes all over his body, sitting there motionless, like a sculpture, and his face was indifferent.


    Many curious people are not far from their side, watching this person with horror, watching from afar. Such people, they have never seen them.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the phone bug sounded.


    The giant who had been sitting in the chair and kept moving, his eyes lifted and moved, and he took out the phone bug from his arms.


    "Ok?"


    The sound that was squeezed out of the nose, like the thunder and thunder, the breath that was blown out between the nostrils quickly turned into two strong winds, swept out, so that people not far from the front were retreating.


    This guy is too big, breathing into the wind, imaginable, it moves, I am afraid it is like a giant mountain falling, shaking the ground, unstoppable.


    "No. 6, No. 1 lets you come over and gather."


    A cold voice came from the phone bug and then hung up.


    On the 6th, the phone bug was put in his arms, and then he stood up. He stood up and stood up. The height of the wall was higher than the one on the side. The height reached an amazing 80 meters. The human on the ground contrasted him. It''s like an ant.


    ¡°Thank you for the hospitality of the owner.¡±


    Nodding at the tiny shopkeeper in front of him, he turned and walked out on the 6th.


    His body is huge, and there are tens of meters in one step, just a few steps away.


    There was only a bunch of people behind him who looked nervously at their shape, and they dispersed after a long time.


    At the entrance of the open-air pub shop, a middle-aged man''s legs were soft, until the 6th disappeared completely, only to breathe a sigh of relief, and then sat down on the ground.


    He couldn''t forget that just a few moments ago, the pile of people, like a squatting ant, easily killed his three clerk, and then let the huge guy sit here waiting.


    "Go, finally left."


    Sighing, the panic in the owner¡¯s heart could not be calmed down.


    It was only a short half-bell effort that caused many people on the street to linger. On the 6th, it finally merged with the other five.


    "Captain, let me report."


    On the 6th, I saw five people not far away, and said lowly.


    "All on his body, we need to hide next, waiting for the news on the 2nd."


    No. 1 nodded, stepping out in one step, the next moment was directly in the air, and it was a flashing, already reached the shoulder of the 6th.


    The rest of the people were cold and indifferent, and they were shaking a few times, and they were on the shoulder of the 6th.


    Subsequently, the huge No. 6 was lifted step by step, causing a slight earthquake in the city and leaving it soon.


    Everything that happened here, Luo Chen and others who lived in the suburbs did not know.


    At this moment, Luo Chen face with a smile and look at the treasures of the three people in front of the Krokal.


    Conansi struggled for most of his life, and he made money from his business. He felt that there were no more than a few. Even those guys didn¡¯t give Jason both, but they were not much different.


    "System, assess how much treasure is in front of you."


    Silently told the system, Luo Chen was waiting for the news.


    ¡°A total of 230 million Bailey, whether it is the system balance!¡±


    After three seconds, the system icy sounds.


    "200 million."


    Luo Chen showed a smile, and surely Klockdal would do this.


    "These things are all grabbed, the captain, what should I do?"


    Jason asked.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Luo Chen''s eyebrows rose, his hand waved, and the treasure that had piled up into a hill disappeared instantly, and he was included in the system.


    "It''s too little, you still need to go out a few times!"


    Seeing that the treasures that he brought back disappeared, Jason was a little sluggish and could only be regarded as the captain¡¯s special ability.


    As for whether these treasures will rise up, there is no interest in these three people.


    The son of Trensu is very affectionate. Although he likes treasures, he slowly changes after embarking on this path of strengthening. The desire in his heart is also sprouting. The demand for these foreign objects is getting smaller and smaller. As for Krokdal, he never lacks money. Compared to the development of the devil''s fruit, these treasures are nothing. And Jason, naturally, don''t need to mention more.


    After talking with the three people, they were instructed to enter the internal training, and Luo Chen left here.


    "Meow!"


    When he came to Lucy''s bedroom, Luo Chen saw the little master calling at his teeth and claws.


    "Haha, I have worked hard for you during this time. When Ace is born, I will give you a super delicious meal."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Meow."


    Upon hearing this promise, the little master took back his paws, and the disgusted one swept him and returned to Lucy.


    At this time, Lucy was lying on the boat with a faint expression.


    "You are coming again, in fact, you don''t have to look at me like this."


    Lucy saw Luo Chen and said softly.


    "Ace is about to be born soon. I am an uncle, of course, I have to be with him."


    Luo Chen laughed softly.


    Later, Luo Chen and Lucy talked to each other, and the little master stirred in from time to time, which attracted Luo Chen very helpless.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s face changed with a smile.


    But he didn''t say anything, just stood up slightly.


    "I should have left, you have a good rest."


    Then, quickly turned around the bedroom.


    The five senses of the military are keen, especially in the realm of his cultivation. Three hundred and sixty-five points have opened three hundred and fifty, which is higher than others.


    Just at that moment, he found a strange atmosphere.


    The figure is like a wind, just a few breaths, Luo Chen has walked out of the house.


    His eyes became dignified after a few sharp sweeps of his eyes.


    The wind blows outside, the **** blossoms sway with the wind, and it looks peaceful and there is no one.


    However, in Luo Chen¡¯s feeling, it was only in that moment that someone had come.


    Standing for ten minutes outside, he still had nothing to gain. Finally, he turned back and returned to the bedroom.


    On this night, Luo Chen looked solemnly at the Krokdar three.


    "Tomorrow, Krokdal and Jason go out."


    "Trensu, you practice in the yard."


    "Always pay attention, there is no strange smell coming."


    All three were aware of the seriousness of Luo Chen''s tone, and they all solemnly nodded.


    PS: I started to restore the update today. One more, you are fed up, and I am fed up!

 Chapter 154： Target confirmation

    In the middle of the night, Luo Chen still appeared quietly in the yard.


    He glanced around, but still found nothing.


    "Someone is watching us!"


    This feeling is very keen, he is very sure, but the source of the enemy, he can not find it.


    Therefore, Luo Chen is very heavy in his heart. The reason for this situation, he naturally knows, this represents the guy hidden in the dark, its strength is not weaker than himself.


    "Is it a navy?"


    Suspicion in his heart, Luo Chen did not act rashly.


    Lucy''s birth date is about to arrive, and he can''t stand the big movements.


    After scanning a few eyes, Luo Chen left here.


    Moonlight is like silver frost, when half-string moon is just empty.


    A vague figure appeared on the roof of the wooden house, and he stood there calmly. Through the dark moonlight, he did not let out a sigh of relief.


    Standing on the roof, the figure was dull and the footsteps stepped out.


    Just one step, he has already appeared in the courtyard.


    Then, after another flash, he went directly to the window of the first floor of the room.


    The window is a glazed window with curtains blocking everything inside.


    But this is hard to beat him, his hand swaying, the sharp breath directly across the gap in the window.


    The sound of "ßÇ" sounded, the window opened, and then the figure pushed open the window and sighed softly toward the inside.


    "call!"


    The breeze drifted away, the curtains were blown up, and the moonlight was shrouded. With the moonlight, he could see the scene inside.


    There was a bed in the room, and the bed was lying on the bed, and Lucy was sleeping and breathing evenly.


    Just a glance, the man swept over Lucy and then cast his sight on the little master beside him.


    In the moment when the eyes floated on the little master, the expression of this person slightly changed.


    "Goal, confirm!"


    The heart was silent, when the curtains fell and the windows were closed again.


    The task is complete.


    Just as he was about to turn away from here, his figure suddenly changed.


    "who are you?"


    The cold voice came, and the man slowly turned around. Through the moonlight, he saw the front ten meters, and a figure was holding a gun and pointing at himself.


    The expression is calm, this person did not answer the other party''s question.


    But at this moment, a sharp and unremarkable, extremely strong atmosphere locked him. His expression changed slightly, his body shape changed immediately, moving three meters toward the side.


    Trensu¡¯s eyes were also changed, and there was a shock.


    For the first time, he saw that he could escape the people who locked in the changes in his guns.


    This black man, full of indifferent guys, who is it?


    The muzzle turned and turned to the other side again.


    But in an instant, the figure of the man turned out to be another change. This time, he actually crossed the five meters straight ahead and came to his place.


    When the muzzle turned, Terunsu¡¯s eyes were sharper.


    The horrible crisis swept the man, keenly perceives his body shape, and this time his figure was directly out of the sight of Telunsu.


    "It''s gone!"


    Shocked in the eyes, Trensu hurriedly scanned. Finally, he found the trace of the man on the roof ten meters off the ground. The muzzle turned and pointed at the other party again.


    But in an instant, the man once again swayed and completely left the sight of Trensu.


    "So fast!"


    Trensu was shocked. He had never seen a fast-moving guy who could cross the height of ten meters in an instant.


    "What the **** is it?!"


    At the moment, the man who fled the Trensu muzzle was also blinking and his eyes were dignified.


    Standing in the big tree 100 meters away from the courtyard of Luo Chen and others, this person was surprised.


    "That kid can push me to this."


    He swayed three times in total, but after each move, the other party would quickly lock him, and the dangerous atmosphere made him dare not come forward.


    In the middle of the day, he intended to directly solve the other side of his eyes, but was forced to move by the breath of life and death.


    He didn''t dare to rush to it. The guy''s gun seemed to have a mysterious power.


    "To report to the captain."


    His eyes are deep and deep, and the figure of this person is flickering and has disappeared.


    The next day, Luo Chen also learned the news, could not help but look dignified.


    After he noticed the breath yesterday, he was always on the lookout, but he didn''t want to get up in the middle of the night.


    Yes, the Trensu at that time started to pee in the middle of the night. If it is not this luck, I am afraid that no one in this house will find each other.


    "That guy''s body can shake the distance of four or five meters directly, and the movement process, I can''t see it at all!"


    "In addition, the guy seems to be able to act in the air."


    "He will fly!"


    "What shocks me even more is that he can avoid my lock, which is simply impossible!"


    Trensu is very serious and serious.


    In the short break of the match last night, he felt the breath of death!


    Luo Chen nodded and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Shave, month, and smell!"


    In a short time, he identified the skills used by the other party.


    Because of this, Luo Chen¡¯s expression is more dignified.


    "The Navy will not be so sneaky, and those who have these abilities will not be able to be sent out easily."


    So, who is it?


    The sudden arrival of the enemy, so that Luo Chen can not touch the mind.


    Like the navy, it is plausible!


    "Today, act as usual."


    Depressing the doubts in my heart, Luo Chen said to Jason.


    The two nodded, although they did not know what the captain wanted to do with a lot of treasures, but did not ask much.


    In the next few days, when Luo Chen accompanied Lucy, he carefully observed the surroundings, but found nothing.


    Trensu, this kid, since that night, it is more diligent in cultivation, twenty-four hours a day, but there are twelve hours, you can see it sitting on the ground, practicing infuriating.


    For ten days in a row, there was no wave, which made Luo Chen feel heavy.


    He knows that this is not what the other party gave up, but what seems to be brewing.


    "Are the calm before the storm?"


    He has experienced a lot of such calm and is already very familiar.


    However, now, Luo Chen is not so afraid, the system balance, because of the efforts of Jason, has suddenly reached 1.8 billion.


    This huge amount of property is enough for him to summon a big boss.


    In the face of powerful power, you can smash all the intrigues!


    In a place not far from the Luochen gang, a group of people gathered together.


    "Captain, nine people are coming together! Are we going to act?"


    Someone asked with a smile.


    "No. 4, you have a lot of words."

 Chapter 155： The road is broken

    Indifferent words, let the 4th immediately stop.


    At this time, there was no smile on the face of Igao on the 1st. He was expressionless, and his eyes shot a sigh of suffocation.


    The nine-person squad gathered together, but it was calm. Without the permission of No. 1, no one dared to speak privately.


    After a long time, No. 1 only slowly said.


    "According to the information obtained on the 2nd, 7th, and 8th, the Eleu Palace is indeed with them."


    "In addition, the other party has a total of five people, one of them is pregnant, and the four main battle forces."


    Saying, the 1st paused, his eyes deep, and took out four photos.


    "Krolockal, a bounty of 45 million, the famous sea thief in the first half of the great channel, the ability of the rustling fruit."


    "Jason, who once appeared in the South China Sea battle with the kid, has a bounty of 110 million yuan, a huge strength, and a special physical skill."


    "Trensu, Alabama dynasty, according to his ability, the shooting is amazing, calm."


    "Finally, this is a world criminal, Luo Chen!"


    Slowly look at Luo Chen on the photo, and continue to speak on the 1st.


    "The bounty of 150 million, has a good swordsmanship, and there is also an amazing power in the body that is usually hidden. It is rumored that he is fighting with Huang Wei and Huang Hao is a tough guy."


    Upon hearing such information, the other eight people present were shocked.


    The navy general, what is the strength of the grade, they are very clear. This is called Luo Chen, can actually compete with the generals?


    No wonder, they will be sent to perform tasks.


    "The other three, I believe you can deal with it easily, only him!"


    On the 1st, Luo Chen¡¯s photo was directly **** with a dagger, and his eyes became sharp.


    ¡°Must, focus on it!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are dignified, and the guys who can fight against the Navy¡¯s generals will never despise them.


    "So, on the 2nd, to develop a plan, you must perfect this task, there must be no traces!"


    "The focus is on taking away the Princess of the Princess, and secondly, destroying this group!"


    Yi Gao¡¯s expression was calm and he said.


    "understand!"


    Nod on the 2nd.


    "The action will be launched in the near future. The next time, the 7th and 8th will monitor each other''s every move."


    "Remember, it is possible to launch an attack at any time, and not to slack off!"


    No. 1 low drink.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is yelling back and then hurried away.


    After this meeting, the nine people dispersed again. Some people have been stationed in the vicinity of Luochen, and some people followed Krokdal to follow them all the way.


    Gradually, time passed by.


    The team''s patience is very good, No. 1 is not in a hurry, and Igao does not issue orders, the other players are also sticking to their posts one by one, without a word, have a good professional quality.


    Rapeseed in front of the field.


    Luo Chen opened his eyes from the plate and his eyes were purple and vigorous.


    "Three hundred and sixty acupoints are open!"


    The cultivation during this time was very fast. In a short period of time, the work he created was almost completed by him. Up to now, there are only five acupoints left.


    Now, even if he is in the martial arts world, his strength is definitely the peak of the five peaks.


    Looking at Trensu, the other side''s body is full of infuriating, obviously also cultivated a congenital power to a good level.


    After checking his internal force, Luo Chen is looking at the system interface.


    ¡°The balance is 1.35 billion.¡±


    This huge amount of money gave him a smile on his face.


    Within a kingdom, the structure is absolutely complicated, and Krokdal and Jason are inefficient. During this time, the giants are plundered one by one, and such an amazing amount of treasure has been collected.


    "After they came back, they can''t go out anymore."


    "There are seven or eight giants destroyed, I am afraid that the royal family of Alabaster has already noticed."


    No country will tolerate the actions of robbers in their kings. Although these giants are not good things, they are outsiders for everyone in Alabaster.


    "1.35 billion, do not know all the power, will call out what level of strong!"


    Luo Chen is looking forward to it.


    The last time the character broke out, the old man of Yamamoto turned out to wipe out everything, what about this time?


    "Lucy, it¡¯s going to be soon!"


    Slowly stood up, Luo Chen''s expression became dignified again.


    These days, Lucy has rarely gone out of bed, and Ace is likely to be born at any time. He has told the maternity to live here, ready for all the procedures, just waiting for the final step.


    Sweeping a look at Terunsu, Luo Chen''s eyes swept around.


    In those days, the feeling of being monitored was very obvious, and his nerves were affected all the time.


    "No matter who it is, once it appears, immediately annihilate them!"


    His eyes were sharp and he took out the phone bug.


    "It''s time to call them back."


    In the city of Alabama, in an alley leading to the suburbs.


    "Made, how are so many guards chasing us today?"


    Jason and Krokdal, each carrying a thick package, ran fast in the lane.


    Behind them is a team of well-equipped and fast-seeking guards.


    "Take too many giants and cause a rebound."


    Krolockal replied.


    "So, can we still act here?"


    Jason asked aloud.


    "Obviously, no, unless you want to be against their entire country."


    Krokdar Road.


    As he spoke, his footsteps swelled, and his hand swayed slightly toward the rear.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Block them."


    The sand crocodile on the shoulders flew into the sand and then extended toward the front, flowing in the blink of an eye on the ground.


    "Sand sand!"


    Krokdal whispered.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    The ground trembled and a layer of sand was pulled out. Soon, the sand in the roadway sounded like a river, rushing toward the front.


    "Sand wall!"


    Krolockal''s right hand grip, a large amount of sand quickly gathered into a wall, directly piled up in the roadway, will intercept the soldiers.


    "Oh, this is what it is."


    "That guy, he can manipulate the sand!"


    The guards who were chasing, complaining loudly, but could only helplessly stop.


    After doing all this, Crockdale turned and walked away with Jason.


    "Your ability is getting stronger and stronger, but I am not bad!"


    Jason Road.


    "Oh." Krolockal smiled.


    The two quickly walked out of the lane and stepped into the suburban path and headed for the residence.


    But just after a hundred steps, the faces of both of them were dignified.


    In front, three figures dressed in black, staring at them indifferently, stunned in their eyes.


    "Your way, it will end here!"

 Chapter 156： One does not stay

    "What are you guys?"


    Jason asked aloud, his face was cold.


    During this time, they were watched and stared, and the captain had said it, so at this moment, he was not surprised to meet the three.


    The three black men did not speak, but only two of them began to walk slowly here.


    "Don''t ask more, come here is not good, be ready to do it!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were deep and deep, and he saw that the other party was not able to deal with it, and his expression became dignified.


    "It''s really hard!"


    Jason put the parcel on the ground, his eyes sharp, and strode forward.


    After three steps, Jason''s speed accelerated, rushing toward the other side, and then ten steps, his speed has broken out.


    "burst!"


    With a bend on both knees, the huge force directly blasted the ground out of a large pit, and the smoke and dust were everywhere, but Jason''s figure had disappeared in the same place. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of one of the two people and punched it out.


    Seeing Jason''s swift appearance, the black man was obviously a little surprised.


    "out of my expectation."


    A faint opening, the black man faced Jason''s bursting blow, calm and incomparable.


    "But it is still not enough."


    In the next second, Jason fisted down and hit the ground directly, and the two black men, like the dead leaves blown by the wind, were in the air, even fluttering, and after exiting five meters, slowly Landing.


    Jason¡¯s pupils shrank and his eyes were dignified.


    He saw that the other party¡¯s bad deal, such a fierce skill, had a fight with the Rear Admiral.


    No, in terms of physical skills, these two guys seem to be more aggressive.


    "One person, one."


    The black man on the left faintly said, the other nodded and stepped out.


    After just three steps, another person passed Jason''s shoulder and let Jason''s entire body tighten.


    At this moment, his face changed and his hands were in front of him.


    "you are too slow!"


    The indifferent voice came from the front, and the huge force crashed into Jason''s arms, letting his whole person "boom" and flew out toward the rear.


    "boom!"


    After a dozen or so rollings, Jason stopped. Just in the blink of an eye, he has become gray-faced.


    At this time, Jason looked up and saw that another black man had no hands at all. At this moment, he had already stood at the ten meters in front of Krokdal.


    "Good!"


    As the pupils contract, Jason quickly converges his attention and concentrates on the person in front who slowly withdraws his right leg.


    Crockdale saw the other party assigning opponents, and indifferent came to his front, the scorpion condensed, followed by a light cigar.


    "very confident."


    "Hey, Jason, are you okay?"


    Shouted, the crocodile on Kirkold''s shoulder seemed to be shaking and roaring.


    He is ready to shoot at any time.


    "No problem, this strength, can''t kill me!"


    Standing up, Jason stared at each other.


    It can be said that except for the young general who will freeze himself, the guy in front of him is the most powerful opponent he has ever encountered.


    "Is both ready?"


    Asked the black man who Jason shot, coldly asked.


    After a word, he saw that the other party did not answer and took one step.


    Just one step, Jason clearly saw the foot of the foot, a small whirlwind hovering on the ground, followed by the ground cracked, the black man disappeared.


    "call out!"


    A very fast figure pulled and twisted and came to him.


    Jason was shocked and his right fist slammed.


    "A hundred times increase, give me a break!"


    With a loud voice, this punch is extremely accurate in the direction that the opposite party is about to appear.


    For melee, Jason has a near-beastlike instinct.


    However, let Jason''s pupil shrink again. After the punch is punched out, the figure that is about to appear on the other side is suddenly trembled and disappeared again.


    "I am here!"


    There was an indifferent voice behind him, and Jason¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    "not good!"


    "Lame!"


    "boom!"


    A strong sniper, directly on Jason''s back, let it roll forward again.


    Crockdale, who saw this scene clearly, changed his face.


    He actually saw the black man, stood in the void, and made this blow until the attack was completed before he landed on the ground.


    How can this be? !


    And then, the black man stepped up and rushed toward Jason again.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the sand on his shoulders suddenly swelled. The sound of ¡°Å顱 turned into a sand and flowed toward the other side.


    At this moment, a sharp wind blew at his neck, and the expanding sand flow gathered at a rapid speed and twisted into one piece.


    "boom!"


    A lame leg, lying on the sand. The sand trembled and collapsed, and the strength of this foot was also dispersed.


    "You don''t have time to pay attention to others."


    A faint voice came into his eyes, and the black man''s eyes were cold, standing five meters away from him.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a cigarette, Krokdal once again swept Jason, who had already stood up, revealing a self-seeking expression, and he was paying attention to the guy in front of him.


    There was no nonsense in the latter, and the figure disappeared again.


    "boom!"


    The sand flow spontaneously appeared, blocking a blow that stopped the opponent from attacking the waist.


    Then, another bang sounded, and the attack behind him was blocked again by the sand.


    After five or six attacks, the black man''s attack fell on the sand of Crockdale and did not cause any harm to the latter.


    "call!"


    Spit a cigarette, Krokdal stood there, not moving, keeping a calm expression.


    The crocodile on his shoulders has now turned into sand, hovering around him, undulating, wrapping his body and guarding it tightly.


    "Are you not attacking? It should be me!"


    Seeing the other side no longer shot, Krokdal cold channel.


    Just as his words just fell, the sand around his body trembled fiercely, and the strips were sharp like long swords, and the sand of the long whip approached the other side at a very fast speed.


    "boom!"


    Like a snake-like sand stream, taking the initiative to attack, the black people quickly evade, let the sand flow attack on the ground, causing a deep pit.


    Rapeseed in front of the field.


    Luo Chen stood calmly, and suddenly, a voice came out.


    "Fast, she is going to be born!"


    In an instant, Luo Chen¡¯s face changed.


    This is the voice of the midwife, which is accompanied by the screaming and snoring of Lucy.


    Waiting for such a long time, Ace is finally born.


    He stepped into the house and went in to see it, but he was stopped by the mother-in-law, but in desperation, he had to come out again.


    "Trensu, pay attention to everything around you!"


    "Yes!"


    Terenceu nodded.


    Just on the road not far from the two, six figures appeared one by one.


    "Besides His Highness, everyone else."


    "One does not stay!"

 Chapter 157： Disadvantage

    This indifferent voice contains a strong sense of killing, it is the 1st.


    On the 6th, the huge body stood firm and the ground was shaking.


    No one snorted and looked at the house that was looming to the opposite of the **** blossoms.


    Luo Chen stood outside the wooden house, heard the footsteps moving back and forth, and there was a small call from the Lord, and the painful voice of Lucy.


    "Captain, you sit down, and the children will not be able to come."


    When Terunsu saw Luo Chen''s appearance, he shook his head helplessly.


    How can someone else have a child, and the captain made himself nervous?


    "After waiting for such a long time, I finally got to this moment."


    Upon hearing the voice of Terence, Luo Chen shook his head.


    How can Trensu understand the thoughts in his heart? Since coming to this world, although perhaps because of his arrival, it has caused some changes in the original plot characters, but following the powerful inertia of the pirate world, most of the events have not changed.


    The wheel trajectory of the world is magnificent and magnificent. How can he change if he wants to change?


    Once, he told Roger several times that he would die, Roger even knew his end, but in the end, he still ended in death.


    This time, he saved Lucy and wanted to let the latter live a complete life. This is his subjective action, which is inserted into it, no longer like Roger, but a language barrier.


    Then, will the strong inertia of the plot be crushed again?


    These days, if there is no surveillance, he has already alerted him. At this moment, there is a cold feeling that swept him around and made him nervous.


    "No matter what, Lucy, they must not have an accident!"


    As soon as the scorpion was condensed, Luo Chen¡¯s expression became cold.


    "Head, the head is out!"


    The sound of the surprise came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s face moved and he let out a sigh of relief.


    Although not all of them have been born, the beginning is good.


    "Strong, dew, come on, the child is coming out!"


    The voice of encouragement came out, and the peculiar voice of the woman inside the childbirth was anxious.


    Terunsu slammed his gun and his eyes swept around. He couldn''t understand the tension of Luo Chen. In general, there is no problem at all.


    Suddenly, the light of Telunsu sweeped into the shadows.


    "what is that?"


    Once the line of sight turns, return to the place you just saw.


    The next moment, his pupil suddenly contracted.


    "captain!"


    Uncontrollable, the tone of Terunsu became very dignified.


    When Trensu called out the voice, Luo Chen also found five figures coming from the rapeseed.


    The five figures are dressed in black, indifferent, and the eyes are full of sorrow, and they don¡¯t ask themselves.


    Soon, Terunsu was close to Luo Chen, the gun insurance was hung up, and his eyes slowly rose.


    "Trensu, don''t be merciless, can kill all killed!"


    Luo Chen said softly.


    "understand!"


    The dresses of these five people are the same as those of the night, and even the look is not bad. Terunsu naturally judges that the other party is not good.


    Five figures followed, and they came to the yard and looked at Luo Chen.


    "For the first time, you can call me Ico."


    Step on the 1st, the look is indifferent.


    "What are you guys?"


    Luo Chen asked coldly.


    "Our identity, you don''t have to know, and you are not qualified to know."


    "Anyway, after this action, you can''t live."


    No. 1 is light.


    His gaze is like looking at the dead, and he has not put the two people in his eyes at all.


    "No. 3, go inside the house and bring the temple down."


    One of the five tall guys nodded, and his body shape was just a tremor, and it had already appeared at the door of the log house.


    "Six!"


    Luo Chen''s nephew was condensed. At the same time he recognized this technique, Trensu had not hesitated to shoot at the door of the wooden house.


    "boom!"


    On the 3rd, the figure swayed and retreated.


    The gun forced the figure that was going to enter on the 3rd, and the eyes of the five people were gathered on the two.


    "Sure enough, some strength."


    On the 1st, I saw this scene, nodded, and I didn¡¯t have a look at it.


    "Get rid of them."


    With a wave of his hand, behind his back, the three figures rushed out again and went straight to Trensu and Luo Chen.


    Just in the blink of an eye, it has already reached the front of the two.


    Terence¡¯s eyes condensed, and the rifle in his hand slammed his fingers.


    "Hey!"


    Three shots in a row, so that the three faces of the fast-moving attack changed slightly and quickly evaded. At the same time as Trensu''s action, Luo Chen has stepped out in one step, and the whole body is distorted and disappears.


    "Instant step!"


    There was a whirlpool in the void, in front of the wooden house, on the opposite side of the 3rd, a long sword, and a sturdy sword, and bursting with imposing momentum, directed toward him.


    "Hey!"


    Thunder is too late to cover the ears, as fast as the time of the gap, this sword has come to him.


    On the 3rd, the face changed greatly, and the footsteps stepped on, and the figure flashed back.


    In an instant, Luo Chen was standing in front of the wooden house and holding it.


    After exiting the 10th of the 10th, the face was cold and touched his cheek.


    A trace of blood appeared, and the pain in the silk made him feel trembled inside.


    "Sure enough."


    Just the blow, the blade did not touch his cheek, but three inches away from the blade, there was an invisible strength, even more fierce than the blade. It was this strength that pierced his cheek.


    "Hey!"


    A series of gunshots, Terenceu''s face was dignified, and the rifle changed the muzzle.


    In front of him, the three figures flashed quickly, and the shadows spread all over the courtyard, but they could not get close to their bodies for a long time.


    With a shot, Terunsu''s face is getting more and more ugly.


    "Bullet, not much!"


    But at this moment, he did not dare to stop, the enemy did not leave him a little buffer time, as long as a gap, it will directly rushed up.


    Luo Chen stood at the door and saw the scene of Telunsu, his face was dignified.


    This group of unidentified black men, each strength is tyrannical, definitely not a simple guy.


    In a blink of an eye, six seconds passed.


    The gunshots of Terenceu suddenly stagnate, just in this moment.


    The three scorpions that are constantly evading are all shining brightly. They step on the air, the cyclone forms, and the smoke suddenly pulls and twists into a streamer.


    "not good!"


    Terence''s face changed greatly, the waist clip was hit by his other hand, and the clip on the gun was also falling off.


    The speed at which he changed the bombs was not unpleasant, even in one go, and he was extremely skilled. However, the speed of the three people is faster than him.


    "à§"


    The wind is blowing, and the expression of Trenus is ugly.


    In the vagueness, a leg appeared in front of him and went straight to his face.


    In the unsuccessful time, this leg swept his face.


    The gun trembled and the clip swayed, missing the best time to enter.


    A huge force directly caused the Venus in front of Trensu to smash, and then, the "bang" flew out.


    PS: This week on Sanjiang, the brothers come to some recommended tickets! ! ! On the eve of the climax of the plot, Tsing Yi wrote very slowly, very fine, guaranteed quality, and a wave of help!

 Chapter 158： Yilu

    "Trensu!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen¡¯s body shape will flash.


    But in front of him, the blue light flashed, and a sniper rushed.


    "Lame!"


    On the 3rd, the right foot swept out and kicked in the air.


    Luo Chen''s sword was blocked in front of him, and the sniper was blocked by it, but this attacked the powerful force, but still made him take a step back.


    Looking up again, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew is already blood red, and the two wipes are quickly rotated.


    On the other hand, Terenceu was kicked out of the foot and lost a moment of resistance in the blink of an eye.


    After it landed, there was another figure, and at an incredible speed, **** were extended and smashed out.


    "Finger gun!"


    "puff!"


    In the unbelievable eyes of Trensu, the fingers that are close together are inserted directly under the heart of Trensu.


    For a moment, Terenceu felt that life was dying, power was dissipating quickly, and his body fell softly.


    "Trensu!!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression changed a lot, and his heart trembled and shouted loudly.


    "Damn!"


    His eyes were red and bloody. At the moment of this wrath, the jade accelerated under the rotation, and the third was instantly separated.


    There was no hesitation at all, and Luo Chen was in his mind.


    "system!"


    But when the two words were shouted, the action of another black man made him stand still.


    "You move again, I will kill him right away!"


    One foot stepped on Trensu''s body, the latter shuddered, and the two blood spit out, but it was wilting.


    Luo Chen saw clearly that the finger did not hurt the heart of Trensu, but it was some distance. At this time, Trensu was still alive.


    For a moment, he calmed down, but his eyes were cold.


    "Your strength, I have heard a little, how can we be prepared for a strong person like you?"


    No. 1 said coldly.


    "Besides him, your other two accomplices are also being attacked by our people. I believe that you will be able to get together soon."


    "Krolockal, Jason!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes sank and his heart was cold.


    His killing has been undisguised.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "To you, the owner is not interested. The purpose of our visit is nothing but the palace of Elu."


    No. 1 whispered.


    Luo Chenyi, the heart did not have an impression of this name.


    "There are no people you want here!"


    The life of Trensu was under the control of the other hand. He was extremely passive and the anger in his heart was forcibly suppressed.


    "Maybe, Your Highness did not tell you her identity."


    No. 1 raised his eyebrows, revealing an ugly smile.


    "But it''s good."


    He stopped the topic and looked at the number three again.


    "No. 3, please enter the house and ask your highness."


    Nod on the 3rd, striding toward the door.


    On the side of Luo Chen, the 1st opened again.


    "You move, your companion is going to die."


    Luo Chen gritted his teeth, his face was cold, and his eyes were bloody.


    Just as he entered the house on the 3rd, his expression was awkward and he retired.


    Then, in the eyes of Luo Chen and the weak Terenceu, a cat appeared.


    "Little master?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes trembled and he calmed down quickly.


    The Trensu expression is even more incredible, and I can''t help but call it out.


    "That cat!"


    The black man next to him, with a glimpse of his eyes, stepped on his foot and let him scream.


    "This is under the Iru Palace, and I will respect it!"


    When I saw the little master coming out, the black people in the presence were all respectful and slightly bent.


    "When I visit the palace of Ilu, the ceremony is inconvenient, and I hope that the temple will be under the sea!"


    The little master walked out step by step, and the cat''s face showed a complex expression. Then, in the eyes of everyone, her figure began to expand, and in a blink of an eye, she became a 16-year-old girl.


    Pink lace princess dress, sturdy body, cold face, gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Trensu opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. The moment was still the cat''s little master. This moment turned into a beautiful and lovely girl.


    The incarnation of the human form is not beautiful. Her cold and pure face has a gorgeous and noble atmosphere.


    "Little master."


    Luo Chen glanced at him and then returned to calm.


    He finally understood that it was like a human spirituality, because the other person was originally a human being.


    "What are you doing?"


    After Ilu Palace restored the human body, the usual high cold appeared on her.


    Looking at the black man in front of her, she asked coldly.


    "The master wants us to take my Highness back."


    No. 1 said with a smile.


    "I don''t go back."


    Ilu Palace is cold.


    Looked at Tronsu, she was open again.


    "Let him go."


    However, the black man who stared at Trensu did not obey, but only looked respect.


    "When, the dog can also violate the owner''s orders!"


    Ilu Palace is not angry, but the road is colder.


    "The master knows that His Highness will not easily obey his orders, so."


    Ego smiled and glanced at Trensu and Luo Chen.


    "So these mortals are the best way."


    The eyes of Yilu Palace are extremely cold.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare."


    I didn¡¯t dare to say it in my mouth, but I¡¯m unscrupulous in my eyes, but my performance is very clear.


    "Do you think I care about the lives of these mortals?"


    She is disdainful.


    "Under the Ilu Palace, I have been kind since I was a child."


    Iga laughed.


    As he spoke, the black man stepped on his foot again, and the foot stepped directly on the wound of Trensu, letting the latter scream and spurt the blood.


    When Luo Chen¡¯s face was cold, he was going to act. The number 3 in front of him was indifferent.


    "If you move, he will die!"


    In a word, let him stop again.


    Ilu Palace saw this scene, and after a moment of silence, finally opened.


    "I am going with you and letting them go."


    Iggar smiled, but did not agree.


    "Little master."


    At this moment, Luo Chen spoke, his voice was hoarse, and it seemed that his throat was dry because of anger.


    "Luo Chen, I have to go, thank you for your care during this time."


    The little master¡¯s eyes flashed, but he quickly remained calm and whispered.


    Luo Chen pinched his fist, and the blood-red writing wheel eyes were a bit deeper.


    Then she walked quickly to the front of Luo Chen.


    "Only if I leave, you can be safe. Take care."


    The voice was very light, and soon, when Luo Chen reacted, the little master had crossed his side.


    After a few steps, the little master has come to the 1st.


    "Let them go, I will go with you."


    Iggar grinned and waved.


    The person who stepped on Trensu took his foot back and returned to his side.


    "Welcome to the return of His Royal Highness, your nobleness can only be manifested in the Holy Land."


    "It''s not in the dust, you should come."


    A respectful forward, Ico whispered.


    The little master trembled and then walked firmly.

 Chapter 159： burst

    In front of the yard, Luo Chen came to Tronsu a few steps, quickly looked at his wound, and gently relieved.


    The man was very energetic and accurate, and the one finger just made it lose its combat power, but it did not hurt his life. But such a serious injury is enough for Terunsu to cultivate for a long time.


    And pointed to the next blow, has already injured the lungs of Terunsu.


    The face was pale, and the hair was like the hair of the Terunsu, the forehead was full of sweat, looking at Luo Chen at this moment, but it was a look of embarrassment.


    "Yes, sorry, captain, me."


    Luo Chen shook his head and stopped it from continuing.


    "You don''t talk anymore, take a rest."


    Subsequently, he slowly raised his head and looked at the enemies who left quickly, his eyes stunned, such as the ice sword in the cold wind, killing the bones.


    At the eyes of the bright red blood wheel, he can clearly see that the little master is stepping down every step of the way, and his whole body is shaking. This woman who has always been transformed into a cat body, she never thought about leaving them.


    All this happened, it was forced.


    In order to Luo Chen their temporary security, the little master gave up the resistance and could only listen to the other party''s arrangements.


    "No matter who you are, it is my partner of Luo Chen!"


    "I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    It is his shame that the intimate companion is forced to go away!


    The eyes were even more fierce. After Luo Chen quickly made an emergency treatment for Trensu, he took the latter into the wooden house.


    Lucy¡¯s painful snoring and snoring continued, Ace was not born completely, and the mother-in-law¡¯s busy pace was staggering and sweating.


    Breathing deeply, Luo Chen¡¯s mind became much calmer.


    The little master left, he has no way at the moment. Lucy¡¯s situation at this time, and the body that Terenceu needs to be in a hurry, made it difficult for him to leave.


    Everything, as if it were a shackle, tied him to the same place, unable to move, and even breathing was difficult.


    It can be said that since he went to sea, this encounter is the most dangerous and the most irritating.


    After a few interest, Luo Chen took out the phone bug from his arms and dialed quickly.


    After a full dozen seconds, the phone bug still did not turn on, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were deep, and the deepest part became more icy.


    "Krolockal, Jason!"


    Unconsciously, his fists were pinched.


    An unspeakable anger turned into a big fire, burning his whole body, and his mind was mad. But rational, but let him force restraint. This kind of grievances, and depression, made him whole people mad.


    "You have a good rest, wait for things to be done, I will send you to the doctor!"


    "Keep it, Terunsu!"


    Tightly clenching the right hand of Telunsu, Luo Chen said quietly.


    The latter was sweating, but the consciousness was still clear. He felt the sweat in Luo Chen''s palm, and he knew the young captain in his heart. How much pressure was there at the moment.


    On the 1st group, Yilu walked at the forefront, and soon, the six people went farther and farther away from the courtyard where Luo Chen was.


    It was also until this time that No. 1 suddenly stepped forward.


    "what happened?"


    Ilu asked coldly.


    "My Highness, Dear, I suddenly remembered that they still have something to deal with."


    No. 1 smiled and the right hand waved toward the back.


    Soon, No. 3 behind him nodded to another person and disappeared.


    "you."


    Yilu¡¯s eyes were cold and his heart was very angry.


    "This is the master''s command."


    On the 1st, the Indifferent Road, then, behind him, left and left Ilu.


    "Please also ask your Highness to be faster. Otherwise, your companions will not have a good end."


    Gritted his teeth, Ilu looked coldly at the person in front of him, moving his footsteps and moving forward again.


    On the dirt road leading to the Luochen residence in the suburbs, there are forests on both sides, and the birds are frightened. On the middle of the road, there is a fierce battle.


    "call!"


    Krokdal spit out a white smoke, his eyes were more indifferent, but he gradually became dignified.


    He stood still and the sand flow formed by the sand crocodile changed into a sharp weapon, constantly attacking each other. Such attacks are continuous and intensive, and it is hardest to dodge.


    However, under such an attack, the other party is like a leaf, swaying in the wind, but did not hit it once.


    "It''s really hard!"


    Glance at Jason, the big man who was hit at the beginning, and he was slowly standing up with the smoke. When the burly figure appeared again, his face was cold as cold. Ice stone.


    "You completely angered me!"


    The low voice contains the wrath of the sky.


    This big man finally broke out his strongest state.


    "Arouse you? Oh, you know, in front of the Sixth style, no matter what your body skills, or the devil''s fruit, it is powerless!"


    Opposite Jason, the black man sneered.


    The footsteps stepped on the ground, the cyclone formed quickly, and the black man flashed and disappeared again.


    Then, his figure appeared quickly around Jason, and then disappeared, just like a gust of wind, which is hard to grasp.


    ¡°Is it visible? This is based on the super-human body, and the special body created is the strongest means.¡±


    "You face such a body skill, the weak is like a newborn chicken!"


    "boom!"


    One foot on the air, the black man disappeared, just a flash of effort, has come to Jason.


    "Feel the power of this horror, weak chicken!"


    The black man¡¯s voice was cold, with pride and a squat.


    "Lame!"


    The light blue halo spread, suddenly swelled, turned into a sniper, and came to Jason, who was close at hand.


    Jason, whose face was angry, but calmed down like a lake, suddenly looked up and looked directly at the speedy slap.


    "I don''t care what you are, or what seven, eight!"


    "You have completely irritated me!"


    This sound is like the calm on the eve of the storm before the volcano erupted.


    In the next moment, the anger of Haotian will turn into a burning flame and lightning.


    Followed by this, Jason shot, and he still stretched out his big punch.


    "Strength increase, four hundred times!"


    Along with the clear understanding of Krokdal, the pupil shrinks.


    He has endured this guy''s horror fist, and he remembers the terrible destructive memory. Unexpectedly, at this moment, I actually saw it again.


    "Dragons 18 palms!"


    Change the fist to the palm, Jason''s expression has a majesty, the broad palm finger slightly curved, the change is like a dragon claw.


    "Hey!"


    In the faint, there is a dragon screaming.


    "First style!"


    Before Jason stepped forward, the big palm ran like a dragon, and the roaring sound became louder. On his right arm, there was a hint of pale gold.


    "Roar!"


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    The sound of the dragon became louder. On the right arm, a dragon circling out, his face screaming, roaring and screaming.


    Its power, hegemony, engulf everything!

 Chapter 160： Come big

    During the gap between the white, the dragons blinked, roared, roared, and rushed.


    "boom!"


    In the bang, the golden dragon that appeared on Jason¡¯s right arm was awkward and awakened, biting into the lame.


    "Scratch!"


    Sharp to the foot that can cut the building, in front of this palm, just like the glass plate is crisp, and suddenly broken apart.


    The black man''s face changed greatly, his body flashed and he retreated.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Even the No. 2 standing in the distance is a pupil contraction, and he is staring at Jason.


    When the enemy retreated, Jason in the rage was stepping forward. He was like a dragon in the roar, and the power was in vain.


    The second palm took a shot.


    "Flying dragons in the sky!"


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the dragon whispered, Jason''s legs were slightly bent, and an invisible air-powered traction caused his spine to reach between the legs. The sound of the sound like a fried bean came out. The next second, his whole body vacated. .


    Only in an instant, he seemed to fly in the air.


    What makes the black man unbelievable is that Jason has already come to the void not far from him.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon was vaguely formed again, and Jason took a shot without hesitation.


    The black man¡¯s figure flashed and flashed again.


    "boom!"


    The ground was directly blasted by the power of this palm. The dust and dust on the dirt road appeared, and a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared.


    Jason in the air, the burly figure spine once again, the whole person is like a dragon, squatting forward, and then a flutter, the speed is fast, to the front of the black man.


    "See the dragon in the field!"


    The temperament is unparalleled, and Jason¡¯s momentum at this moment has just burst to the extreme.


    The black man was forced by this huge power for a while, but he was only able to retreat.


    Even once again, the rest of the attack was wiped, and his clothes were broken and a long wound appeared.


    This scene makes the pupil shrink and unbelievable.


    "Oh, how is this possible!"


    "Is there a genius in this area?"


    The black man can''t believe it, and his heart is also full of anger.


    After once again evading the opponent''s attack, he was actually stepping into the air and rushing toward the powerful Jason.


    Seeing the other side does not retreat, Jason¡¯s eyes are shot and murderous.


    He also made strides toward the previous step. This step took a step. Under the huge force, the ground was shocked, and Jason used this reaction force to step through fifteen meters and bring a violent wind.


    "Dragon battles in the wild!"


    A burst of anger, his hands slammed down to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Under this palm, there were five dragons roaring and roaring, circling from his body and rushing around.


    The black man who flew from the air didn''t expect the other party''s power to be so magnificent. He couldn''t catch it, and he was immediately hit by a dragon.


    "Iron!"


    In an emergency, he was drunk, his muscles swelled, and his body density increased rapidly.


    "boom!"


    The dragon swallowed the mouth and hit him, letting his body drag the ground directly to the ground for ten meters.


    "Nothing!"


    The black man¡¯s mouth swelled out of blood, showing a smile, and it was still in the end.


    But the next moment, he looked up and saw a shadow covering his vision, and he could not help but change color again.


    Jason''s indifferent face entered his eyes, and even his pupils contracted, the other party has become a fist.


    "Iron!"


    In an emergency, the black man shouted out again.


    But as he shouted, a fist hit his stomach.


    "boom"


    The dull voice came out, and the huge force spread the body of the black man in an instant, and the ground under the feet was shocked.


    His face changed slightly, and the blood in his mouth rushed out again.


    But this is not over yet, Jason, under anger, is like a lion, able to tear everything.


    "Rohan Boxing!"


    Step by step, he changed his body and made an action that seemed strange in the eyes of someone at the place.


    "Tigers ate!"


    "boom!"


    The majestic power once again came to the black man, letting his body shake and blood poured out.


    "Three picks in a chain!"


    "Mai Lai''s eyebrows!"


    "If you come to spend flowers!"


    A boxing fist directly hits the black man in front of Jason, facing the martial arts of this different world, plus Jason''s own powerful power, the black man at this moment, actually feels that his body space has been sealed.


    The other side, like the incarnation of the demon, a move of a strong, fierce and incomparable, let him be amazed.


    "Hey!"


    A series of seven or eight sounds, like the thunder of a cannon, sounded on the black man.


    When the set was finished, Jason closed his fist and stood indifferently, glanced at the black man in front of him, then turned around.


    "I don''t care what you are, now."


    "You were blown up by Lao Tzu!"


    After two sentences, the black man¡¯s face was painful, and a blood spurted out. Then the gods in the pupil gradually dispersed.


    "àÛͨ!"


    After Jason stepped out of the three steps, the black man planted it on the ground and stirred up the dust.


    The power of terror, in conjunction with the martial arts of different worlds, in Jason''s body, this moment broke out with the power of incomparable light and horror.


    Behind, the blood has dried up to form a hegemonic blood, but Jason seems to feel no pain, striding forward.


    After a few steps, he came to the front of the 2nd.


    "Now, my opponent is you!"


    On the 2nd, I saw Jason, and my mouth curled slightly.


    "Interesting, it is the second person of Luo Chen''s group."


    Jason clenched his fist and stretched out toward the front.


    "Like him, you will be punched by me!"


    "Oh, I am looking forward to it."


    On the 2nd, the eyes are smiling, and the clouds are light and windy.


    On the other hand, Krohldar¡¯s contest with his opponent seems to be stuck.


    "call!"


    Spit a sigh of relief, seeing Jason simply solve his opponent, Krolockal put his eyes on the opposite person.


    "This silly big one has been solved, I seem to be a little too slow!"


    Extend slowly with one hand and into the sand flowing over his shoulder.


    A strange force began to spread, accompanied by sand.


    "Sand sand!"


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, on the ground, in the air, was swept by an invisible force, and a large amount of sand began to be born. In just a moment, within a radius of 30 meters, it was covered by yellow sand.


    After the three interest, within 100 meters, it is like a river-like sand flow, even the trees that have passed through the sand are invisibly cracked and turned into sand.


    This scene makes the people present on the scene discolored.


    The black man is constantly jumping and avoiding this terrible sand.


    "call!"


    Squirting a smog, Krokdal¡¯s eyes were indifferent.


    "You have nowhere to hide!"


    After two more moments, this sand flow has already arrived in front of Jason and No. 2.


    "I rely on, crocodile, what are you doing, covering me!"


    Jason yelled and jumped in the sand.


    The sand streams gathered and separated, forming an attack in an instant, and rushing toward No. 2, the latter quickly evaded and jumped into the air.


    "Jason, you are hiding."


    "I want to be big!"


    The hoarse and dull voice came out, and this moment Krokdal was domineering.

 Chapter 161： Revolt

    The rolling sand flow quickly rushed forward, and everything touched in the middle was turned into a sand flow by Krokdal''s ability.


    Like a fire of stars, a little bit of sand quickly affects the surrounding matter and then turns into more sand. In the blink of an eye, but at the time of two or three interest, Jason saw it all, and it all became sand.


    Starting from Krokdal, his place 150 meters ahead of the road has been framed for the Shahe.


    "call!"


    A white smoke spit out, and Krolockal¡¯s right hand slowly lifted up, facing forward.


    The moment in his voice flashed fiercely, looking at the front standing in front, the other is still avoiding the sand stream, and the eyes shot the killing.


    "No one can escape in front of my sand flow!"


    "Shacks!"


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the leaves rubbing the hoarse sound, and then the scene of someone in the place, it is extremely shocking.


    It was like a raging flood of sand, and innumerable stretches of sand ropes, and then these sand ropes swayed straight into the air, like a fierce snake, facing the 2nd and another black People are arrested.


    The speed of the sand rope is extremely fast, and the number is amazing. It is only a few moments that rushed out of the sand river, and the number is still growing.


    The dense sand ropes are overwhelming, making the faces of the two black people change.


    In the face of such an attack, it was impossible to escape. The black man only flicked twice and he was already pulled directly by the rope.


    After a rope was caught, his movements were instantly stagnant, and then, numerous ropes came up and tied his body directly.


    The strange power, which was swept up by the sand, turned into a piece of sand when it touched the black man.


    "this is?!"


    The black man''s pupils contracted, and they were shocked and stunned.


    "Iron!"


    The strange power swept up, as if the power of the iron was delayed a little, but Krokdal did not hesitate.


    The tied rope jerked and the black man was pulled down directly.


    "Hey!"


    Then again, the sand flow hits, and the blink of an eye drowns its figure under the sand and loses its trace.


    Then, Krokdal swept the scorpion to the No. 2 in the air.


    Seeing a few in between, solved his companion, No. 2 face ugly to death, there is also a jealousy of the Shahe River below.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he continued to use it in the moon, when he was in the air, Krokdal¡¯s foot rushed.


    In the next moment, his body shape was dragged by the sand, and it rushed up like a long snake and went straight to the 2nd.


    "Jason''s movements are too slow, let me solve you!"


    The low voice will reach the ear of the 2nd ear.


    The second eye condensed and saw the other party''s ability to use the fruit, which was also a horror.


    This kind of strength, even in the navy, I am afraid it is easy to take a major general position, and compete with the recent naval young people who are in the limelight.


    But it is such a person who would be hiding in a group of Luo Chen.


    "Krolockal, the navy is screaming at you, and the world is taking you down!"


    On the 2nd, the cold voice said, the fist was tight, and a trace of black air surrounded it. In the blink of an eye, his two fists were covered with steel.


    "Armed color!"


    "However, in front of me, it is still not enough!"


    The smoke was lingering, and Krolockal saw the strange breath between the other''s fists. Instead, he did not rush up for a while, but pulled away from it.


    ¡°Is this the armed color that can hurt the body of the natural system?¡±


    "Oh? You know." No. 2 surprised.


    According to the intelligence of this group of people, they are just a small group of people who have just stepped into the great waterway. Although there is a powerful captain, it is only accidental and conditional. Such a person will know the nature of the armed color. .


    "I know so much."


    Krokdal was free to say that his right hand was extended and pointed to the front.


    "Now, it is time to destroy you, we are in a hurry."


    "Hey!"


    As Crockdale reached out, the sands behind him were all slammed into the sky.


    The pupil of the 2nd contracted and there was shock in the eyes.


    He actually saw that it was a sand stream flowing on the ground. This moment was floating up and forming a yellow sandstorm. It covered everything behind Krokdal, and it was extremely incompressible, but it was extremely impactful.


    Followed by, Krolockal waved.


    "sandstorm!"


    The two words are deep and open, and the yellow sand is boiling up. It seems to be controlled by an invisible force. In the blink of an eye, it passes over Krokdal''s body and presses on the 2nd.


    "Hey!"


    The sand grains trembled in the sky and reached the front of No. 2 in a blink of an eye.


    On the 2nd, I knew that the sand was different, and the footsteps continued to retreat toward the rear. But the speed of the sand is obviously faster than him, and the number is simply frightening.


    After the five interest, the sand has covered his body.


    "not good!"


    No. 2 was discolored, and the right foot formed a large plate and slammed down.


    "Lame!"


    "Snapped!"


    A circle of sand was broken up, but it followed, and it quickly gathered. This is like a soft and hard material, and the general strength cannot compete at all.


    It¡¯s just the time of this instant battle, more sand has already rushed up.


    In the air, the density of sand around the 2nd began to increase quietly, and gradually, the air became scarcer.


    The face of No. 2 saw the extreme, and the yellow eyes were in front of him, and the outside world could not be seen completely.


    "hateful!"


    He held the armed color domineering and bombarded the sand, but the latter was just a shock, followed by more sand and rushing again, the slightest effect could not be achieved.


    Jason stood on the ground and looked up into the air, his eyes full of shock.


    A lot of sand flows from the ground and curled up from the ground. From a distance, it is like a yellow river on the counterattack. It is vast and majestic. The purpose of these rivers is the number 2 in the air.


    After the six interest, the body of No. 2 was completely killed by the sand, and it was squeezed hard at everything, unable to move.


    "call!"


    Krolockal spit out a cigarette, and his right hand slammed into the ground.


    "boom!"


    The sand that squeezes together is like losing control and falling toward the ground.


    "boom!"


    The dust of the sky rises, and Krokdal, who stands on the sand in the air, sees the sand flowing, and it is faintly visible. The No. 2, who is defying, looks at his eyes and his right hand is stunned.


    "boom!"


    Like the waves slamming the sea, a large piece of sand was fiercely shot towards the second that had just stood up.


    It was only an instant, and the second was photographed on the ground, covering the sand.


    However, it is not over yet.


    The sand that covers the ground is boiling, and the strength of No. 2 is still struggling.

 Chapter 162： Woman giant

    There was a dignification in Krokdal¡¯s eyes, and he felt that his fruit ability was difficult for this guy to implement.


    It is as if the other side has the same mysterious power to offset his power.


    "Is the armed color domineering?"


    Taking a deep breath, Krokold''s face was more serious, and his right hand with his fist was slowly released.


    The heavy four words are slowly spit out from his mouth.


    As the four words spit out, the large sand flow on the ground began to condense rapidly, surging toward the covert position of No. 2.


    These sand streams are extremely numerous, and their weight can reach hundreds of tons, and most of them can be crushed by weight alone.


    At this moment, with the control of Krokdal, the density of sand flow increases indefinitely.


    Finally, for a moment, under Crockdale''s fist.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    "boom!"


    The density of the sand flow changed once again, just like the iron, it was like the loose fist clenched, leaving no blank in the middle.


    The surface of the originally boiling sand calmed down and the resistance on the 2nd suddenly stopped.


    A faint **** smell came from the sand, and a trace of red blood fluttered.


    Crockdale slowly spit out a breath, his eyes loosened, and with the help of sand, he knew that the other side had been squeezed into a piece of meat.


    Controlling the sand, Krokdal descended from the sky and came to Jason''s side.


    I glanced at the ground three hundred meters away, with a blank expression.


    "Go, the enemy has already solved."


    Jason was stunned and watched that it was completely turned into a small desert ground. He wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say.


    "You, you guy, is it so horrible now?"


    After a short while, he chased him up.


    "After listening to the captain''s advice, I made some improvements to my ability."


    Krolockal faintly said that on the shoulders, sand particles came together to form a fierce crocodile.


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Jason said shockedly.


    "Three hundred meters into a square, this is my limit."


    Kirkolda Road, mentioning the treasures on the ground, stepped forward.


    "Right, the phone bug just rang. I guess there is something happening to the captain. We have to speed up."


    "what?"


    Jason changed color, and quickly took the package and ran away.


    Rapeseed field in front of the wooden house.


    Luo Chen¡¯s phone bug suddenly sounded.


    He looked at it and then quickly connected.


    Still waiting for him to speak, the phone worm Jason''s anxious voice has passed.


    "Hey, Captain, we met the enemy, it has been solved. Now I am running back with Laosha, is it okay at home?"


    "call!"


    Severely spit out a breath, Luo Chen''s eyes finally have silky ease.


    When faced with the five people, he was constrained everywhere, not only in terms of strength, but also in the overall situation. The first is Lucy, followed by Terence, and then Krokdal and Jason. Before these people were not safe, even if he liberated the system and summoned the strongest person, it would be difficult to carry out under the pressure of the other party.


    It takes time to launch an attack and solve the other party, even if it is faster.


    And as long as one is not, then the first thing to do is the Lucy behind him, as well as the unsuccessful Krokdal and Jason.


    Until now, when the little master left, Terunsu was seriously injured, and Jason got the news, which made him feel that the silk **** was relieved.


    "Tronsou was seriously injured and the little master left."


    "You, speed back!"


    Shen Sheng quickly said that Luo Chen Fang hangs up the phone bug.


    "what?"


    On the other side, Jason, who is running fast, is ugly.


    "What is it?" asked Krolockal.


    "The captain also encountered enemies there, and Trensu was injured. Also, the little master left."


    Speaking of this, Jason looks a bit strange.


    "The kitten?" Krokdal calmed down and followed again. "The cat is full of spirituality, more like a person, I am afraid there are some special origins."


    "No matter, speed up, I don''t trust."


    Jason clenched his fists.


    "The last time, this time too, I can''t do anything, let the captain alone to bear it!"


    Fiercely accelerating, Jason has used all his strength to hurry.


    "Don''t forget me, I am also a mate."


    He just moved, and Kroeldal behind him also accelerated to catch up.


    "Old sand." Jason glanced, then smiled.


    "Well, no matter what happened, this time, let us do a good job!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were bright and his ugly face was a smile of the sun.


    "I have long been eager to be famous in the world. It seems that this time it has been involved in a big deal."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The two laughed and the speed was faster.


    At the same time, in the wooden house.


    "Come out, it''s a boy!"


    The happy voice of the midwife suddenly came, and Luo Chen¡¯s face was loose, and then the eyes were stunned.


    He slowly stood up and said something to Trensu.


    "A good rest, Jason they will come back soon."


    "Ok."


    Terunsu was pale and powerful, and he insisted that he did not stun.


    Subsequently, Luo Chen pulled out the waist and the rainbow sword, step by step toward the wooden house.


    When he walked outside the chalet, he heard the yelling of the expectant mother.


    "My God, what is that?"


    Looking up, looking down the **** field, a tall body is reflected in the eyes. Just like a mountain moving, the comers stepped down every step of the way, the ground is full of shock, a large piece of rapeseed field was stepped into the ground, followed by footsteps, a huge footprint appeared.


    This is a huge, incomparably tall, majestic giant.


    The height is about 80 meters, the head is like a hut, the big hand is like a platform, and the ground trembles between the steps, a few tens of meters.


    It seems to be extremely slow, but it is amazingly fast.


    "You go in, here, give it to me!"


    A faint voice, Luo Chen''s eyes are cold.


    He stepped out step by step, only a few steps, he has already come to the courtyard.


    Then, in his mind, a word rang.


    "System, summon me to a huge class of creatures."


    When I heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, the system seemed to think a little, but then, the cold voice came out of his mind.


    "Specify the concept call, spend three times the amount, please confirm."


    Luo Chen squinted and then did not hesitate.


    "confirm!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Congratulations to the host, summoning the young soul female giant Agnane Reinhardt! Spend the amount, 300 million gold coins!"


    "Female Giant?"


    When I heard this voice, Luo Chen had a stunned look.


    But then, there was a fierce giant in front of his eyes, who was arrogant.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 163： Giant fighting

    In the white gas transpiration room, a giant who is dozens of times larger than Luo Chen''s body shape, squats in one step, and the ground vibration has already rushed into his body.


    Summoned a lot of soul characters, but never a female possession. Luo Chen couldn¡¯t think of it, and such an opportunity finally appeared in front of him.


    However, this time the possession really made him somewhat unspeakable.


    When the giant stepped into the body of Luo Chen, his body began a series of rapid and varied changes.


    Agnani¡¯s life experience was quickly introduced into his mind, and the fighting techniques that seemed to be rough were also followed. And finally, the giant virus that caused the truth of the giant world.


    Compared with the previous attachments, Agnani''s possession data is much less. In the blink of an eye, Luo Chen has already received it.


    "Boom!"


    On the 6th step, the rapeseed field fell, and the wife in the wooden house shivered with his head and did not dare to look up.


    In front of the high boundless giant, ordinary people can''t suppress the fear.


    "The Giants? Then come to a giant matchup!"


    The other party came to the forefront, and the purpose of Luo Chen was also very clear. It was nothing more than a single blow to destroy the wooden house behind him, causing the death of everyone inside. This unrelenting cruelty has already caused his inner anger. And a large-scale attack caused by such a huge creature, only a large class of creatures against it can avoid greater harm.


    Put your right index finger on your mouth and then bite it.


    "Hey!"


    The hot white fog rises and rises. Under more and more white fog, an incomparably huge body grows from small to large.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the white fog rose to about 70 meters and then stopped.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came out of the huge population, causing a large gust of wind.


    The white mist dissipated, revealing a thin, but imposing, giant-looking giant standing there.


    This giant is Luo Chen. The giant that turned out to be Agnani was only a dozen meters high, but with the strength data of Luo Chen, combined with the latter, it was changed at this moment and became a giant of 70 meters tall.


    The attacking giant, the human giant creature in this anime, did not have much powerful power. Their shortcomings were obvious. In the back of the neck, they would die if they were hit hard. But after switching the world, it is of great value. Even with the strength of Luo Chen, let it mutate and produce tremendous changes.


    The two giants, who are as high as seventy or eighty meters, stood there, causing shocks that were very small and shocking.


    In the past life, it was two tall buildings with a height of more than 20 stories.


    On the 6th, which came from the **** field, suddenly there was a giant, and the appearance was completely different from that of himself. The fierceness of the beast could not help but be a glimpse.


    "Roar!"


    The giant roared in the sky and broke out with an incomparable fierce momentum.


    The eyes were full of killings, and Luo Chen bent down slightly and ran towards the front.


    At the beginning, the speed was a bit slow, but after two steps, his body was already like a gust of wind.


    "Booming!"


    Every step is stepped on, the ground is shaking, just like an earthquake.


    A short distance of a few hundred meters, almost a moment of effort, has already reached the front of the 6th.


    "call!"


    Luo Chen swept his right foot toward the ground, and a large piece of **** blossoms shattered, and the ground was plowed out with a long trace. Followed by this leg swept the body of No. 6.


    "Uh!"


    The huge body of No. 6 immediately tilted, and the two people standing on the left and right sides of their shoulders immediately changed color, jumping and coming into the air.


    But this is what I have to do, and Luo Chen screams in the sky and grabs it with one hand.


    Just in a flash, the big hand has already been to the side of one person, then slammed it.


    "Scratch!"


    The majestic force immediately shattered the black man''s bones that couldn''t be reacted, causing it to make a terrible cry.


    "No 4!!"


    The other person shouted.


    But Luo Chen did not care, his eyes were colder, his anger seemed to be already thin, his right hand raised, and he threw it in his mouth.


    Just a glimpse of the effort, the black body of the black man has been thrown into his mouth.


    "Scratch!"


    The teeth bite, in the horrified eyes of No. 4, after a moment of kung fu, his body was chewed into a piece of bolognese.


    Then, Luo Chen swallowed, and the 4th was actually eaten by his life.


    "Hey!"


    As the white mist rose, Luo Chen¡¯s height began to fly again, reaching 75 meters.


    "Oh, I want you to die!"


    The other person was awkward, his eyes were full of anger, and his right foot swept out.


    The light blue sniper draws an arc and slams into Luo Chen''s neck.


    The latter is not reasonable, and an ice-blue crystal is covered in the neck of his neck.


    "boom!"


    Smashing the neck of Luo Chen¡¯s neck crystal, but it was dissipated in a flash, and the slightest effect did not work.


    "what?"


    This person¡¯s eyes are full of disbelief, and he can¡¯t believe that his lameness is not a function at all.


    The next second, his eyes were black.


    Luo Chen¡¯s big hand has come to his eyes and is shot towards him.


    "Iron!"


    Only when he had a big bang, the man was photographed directly on the ground by Luo Chen, like a fly.


    At this time, the 6th has also recovered its balance, and bowed to Luo Chen.


    "boom!"


    The huge body hit the chest of Luo Chen, so that his body immediately made a long trace to the rear.


    "Roar!"


    After raising his head, Luo Chen snarled, his body hidden in the back of the neck, as long as the mouth wants to talk, in the eyes of the outside world, that is the embarrassment of the earthquake.


    "What monster are you!"


    On the 6th, the voice was dull, picking up the axe behind it, stepping out, and cutting it toward Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen stepped back again, flashing this blow, and then, it was stepping forward, and a knee hit and slammed toward each other.


    "boom!"


    On the 6th, the other hand stopped and stepped back a few steps.


    "Hey!"


    The powerful force between the two, consumes Luo Chen''s own great energy, white mist transpiration. His body is much weaker than the 6th. During several collisions, there have been many scars in the friction, and it is quickly recovering in this white fog.


    Subsequently, the two behemoths looked at each other, and the eyes were dignified and indifferent.


    "No. 6, give me the ruin of the wooden house, he killed the 4th!"


    At this moment, the other black man climbed up from the ground and screamed. This man is No. 3. Although he looks gray at the moment, the iron block does not hurt him much.


    On the 6th, the gaze flashed and looked at the wooden house.


    At this time, the giants of Luo Chen¡¯s change once again roared out and stepped on the bottom.


    "I want you to die!"


    Luo Chen in the stamina, shouted loudly.


    PS: Seeking recommendations, seeking recommendations, seeking recommendations!

 Chapter 164： copy

    "shave!"


    In the 3rd color changing room, the figure immediately evaded and ran to the distance.


    The wind blew his back, and a huge foot slammed on the ground, shaking between the earth and dust.


    When he heard the other person''s goal pointing to the wooden house, Luo Chen was angry.


    He turned into a giant to block this big guy, naturally it is impossible to put the other side closer.


    "Roar!"


    During the roaring, Luo Chen once again stepped on the 6th.


    After three steps, the two tall giants collided again.


    "boom!"


    The two fists slammed together, and the air shook and screamed.


    On the 6th hand, the other arm of the axe was lifted up, and the axe went to Luo Chen, who was close at hand, and there was a scream in the mouth.


    "dead!"


    Seeing the other side cut down, Luo Chen''s nephew was fierce, the other hand jerked up and grabbed the other''s wrist. At the same time, his body rotates, changes direction, and faces the back of the giant.


    His body is thin and his body is made up of special molecules, and he is not a flesh and blood body, so he is far more flexible than the other.


    This movement, the action on the 6th was actually a stagnation, did not keep up with Luo Chen.


    It was this moment that Luo Chen¡¯s other hand had already grasped the right wrist of the No. 6 picking axe, and suddenly bent over, and the body was tightly attached to the body of No. 6.


    "Roar!"


    In a roaring, Luo Chen''s hands forced him to pull forward, and a back-swinging movement began.


    "call!"


    The wind blew, the face of the 6th changed greatly, the whole body was not controlled by himself, and it was vacated. After a moment, he was slammed on the ground.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Large pieces of rapeseed are directly crushed by their bodies into smashing, dusty, ground vibrations, like a small earthquake.


    Fortunately, here is a remote area of ??the country, there are not many people around, otherwise the battle of these two big guys will inevitably cause panic among the civilians.


    After a blow to the laggard, Luo Chen fluttered, his legs slammed, and he rushed to the front of the 6th.


    Then, he went to the sky, his fists hit like a rain, and went straight to the 6th facade.


    "Hey!"


    When the 6th was smashed by this fall, a series of fists had already fallen on his face.


    In an instant, Venus was in front of his eyes.


    "Damn, lame!"


    At this time, a loud scream came, and the wind blew up, and the sniper came from behind Luo Chen.


    "puff!"


    Unlike before, this sniper went directly into the body of the Luochen giant.


    The ice blue crystal needs to concentrate on defense, and all his attention is on the 6th, which is impossible to defend.


    This is a special kind of giant from the attacking giant world. Its body structure is very mysterious. It is not pure flesh and blood. They are physically light, but they have strong destructive power. At the same time, they have a strong variety and they have the crystal. The ability to defend, as hard as a diamond, is incredible. Moreover, their bodies have a strong ability to recover.


    In the roaring attack on the 3rd, when the sniper slammed out, Luo Chen¡¯s expression was fierce and roaring.


    After being planted by this giant, his spirit seems to have become crazy.


    After a dozen punches, the face on the 6th was full of blood, and the nose was sunken, the eyes were broken, and the mouth was sore.


    But even then, Luo Chen still has not stopped such an action.


    "Roar!"


    He shouted loudly, and anger was completely released at this moment.


    Blood, only blood can let him relieve the depression and grievances before.


    "Hey!"


    A punch continued to play, and during the three-four-month period, he once again called out a dozen punches on the face of No. 6.


    This time, the huge force, the ground below the head of the No. 6 is a deep pit, even his fist is because of this huge reaction and the flesh and blood is blurred, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    Behind him, the No. 3 squatting on the back, he was subjected to fifteen hits, **** marks, and shocking, but it quickly recovered between the white mist.


    The mutated giant''s ability allows his body to have more resilience than the original owner.


    This also makes Luo Chen understand why this is not a powerful giant in his eyes, it will also become a level of the young soul, and need hundreds of millions of Bailey gold coins to exchange.


    "The peak species of the original world, even if it is not strong compared to the world, is there a chance to mutate and produce stronger strength and effect?"


    Of course, this is just a guess of the system''s capabilities. In fact, this system of love for money, for Luo Chen, there are still many places that did not understand.


    His grading of power seems clear, but it is a faint ambiguity, so that he can''t figure it out.


    Tightening his fists, Luo Chen''s knees fretting and slowly stood up.


    The resistance on the 6th is still there, but it is already very small.


    In a close combat, one mistake is made, and the storm is like a storm.


    I have to say that although Agania''s close combat is rough, the effect is surprisingly good.


    "Hey!"


    The fist clenched, and Luo Chen slammed into the No. 6 head and punched it again.


    "Boom!"


    This punch, he tried harder, and the huge head of No. 6 was directly blasted into the ground by a moment.


    The blood of the face ran out like a small river flowing into the collapsed rapeseed field to act as a fertilizer for these flowers.


    In just one minute, No. 6 was directly abolished by Luo Chen.


    "Roar!"


    As if to dispel the general, Luo Chen roared in the sky, his thin but tall figure stood up.


    Seeing the face squatting, not like the human Luo Chen, there is some panic in the heart of the 3rd.


    "Lame!"


    The sniper swung again, and Luo Chen raised his hand, covered with ice blue crystal, and waved it with his hand, and the sniper was crushed.


    "Now, it''s up to you!"


    At the back of the giant, the face of Luo Chen hidden in it became awkward. At the same time, among his eyes, he was **** and red, and the three black hooks quickly turned.


    "Hey!"


    The white mist is transpiration, and the giant''s hand recovers quickly.


    Seeing this scene on the 3rd is even more discolored.


    Luo Chen''s right hand smashed into a fist and punched into the air.


    "shave!"


    There was a cyclone in the air, and the giant''s neck was at the back of the neck. In the eyes of the blood, the jade jade quickly turned, and a figure with fast legs alternately quickly stepped on the air, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Lame!"


    At this time, the number 3 in the air once again slammed the sniper.


    Luo Chen throws a punch and breaks the blow.


    The **** color jade turns, this trick is once again copied by its memory.


    "Moon step!"


    Luo Chen continued to punch, and quickly evaded on the 3rd, stepping out of the air in the air.


    This scene was once again parsed by his writing circle and then copied.


    It is like copying and pasting a GIF in a computer. The 3rd action is written by the wheel.


    Then, on the 3rd, the skill of the sixth style is like a demonstration, and it is displayed in front of Luo Chen.


    After a minute, Luo Chen released a cold light in the hole.


    "Your role, stop here!"


    "go to hell!"

 Chapter 165： Anger on the 1st

    "Roar!"


    The giant is screaming at the sky, and the huge body seems to be awkward in the face of the No. 3, which is constantly dodging in the air.


    But in the next second, in the stunned eyes of No. 3, the two feet began to quickly hit the ground, the earth shook, and the cyclone appeared.


    Then, at the moment when the pupil of the 3rd contracted, the huge giant with a height of 75 meters disappeared in front of the 3rd.


    "what?"


    No. 3 is shocking.


    What made such a huge giant at this moment! He, he actually made a six-style, how is this possible!


    "call!"


    The wind blew from behind, and the huge shadow shrouded the body of No. 3. The crisis of the sky came, and the No. 3 trembled and shouted.


    "Iron!"


    At the neck, Luo Chen wrote a rotation of the wheel, and any slight movement on the 3rd was marked by it.


    "dead!"


    Suddenly, a slap in the face, the ice blue crystal covered it, forming a large piece of hard and incomparable zone.


    "boom!"


    This palm, directly shot the number 3 on the ground, the power of the majestic, let the ground tremble, and raise the dust.


    Even if he was guarded by iron, he was hit by this huge force, and he couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a lot of blood.


    In the next second, Luo Chen stepped out, and the huge foot lifted up and slammed on it.


    "Do not!"


    Compared with the No. 6 giant, Luo Chen''s speed is not as fast as the giant. In the case that the 3rd has not had time to react, one foot has been stepped on.


    "boom!"


    The 3rd was hit again, forced to defend, and the small body was completely printed on the ground.


    But this is not over yet, and the raging Luo Chen will not give up any chance to die at the moment. His foot lifted and he stepped on again.


    Again and again, Luo Chen stepped on fifteen times, and No. 3 blood squirted, and the appearance of the hard but could not stop the damage of the internal organs. This powerful force has already reached the point of ignoring the appearance and directly bombarding the internal organs of his epidermis, making him pale and losing his fighting power.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the 3rd was finally covered with blood and fainted in the past, Luo Chen finally screamed in the sky and stopped the action.


    "Huh!"


    Heavy breathing, the giant''s body shape began to become smaller, under the white mist, Luo Chen restored the original figure.


    His face was cold and he glanced down on the 3rd and 6th on the ground.


    Stepping out a few steps, came to the side of the 3rd, then the right hand to mention, the completely lost consciousness of the 3rd will be grabbed by his head, directly dragging and moving.


    "finished?"


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen heavy road.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    The scorpion condensed and looked into the distance, where the wind blew and the sky was dusty.


    The next war, in the distance!


    At this time, the two figures rushed quickly and came to the chalet yard to look at it.


    Luo Chen looked at each other and found that it was Krolockal and Jason that he was relieved.


    "captain."


    The two rushed over and saw the scene on the ground, his face shouting nervously.


    "Go back to the wooden house and send Terunsu to the doctor."


    Luo Chen quickly told him.


    "This giant, Krokdal, you are responsible."


    "Good." Krokdal stunned and nodded.


    He walked to the top of No. 6 in a few steps, his right hand extended, and pressed on his **** head, his face was blank.


    "Cream!"


    "ဠWipe!"


    For a moment, the full body of the 6th is as if it has been pumped out of water and becomes dry.


    "Sand sand!"


    Once again, cold and cold spit out two words, under Krokdal''s body, the huge body of No. 6 slammed into a sky and disappeared.


    At this time, Jason and Luo Chen have come to Trensu.


    "Great, Master Jason, you are fine."


    Trensu was sweating and excited.


    "Trensu."


    Seeing Trensu''s appearance, Jason was nervous.


    "Take him to the doctor."


    Luo Chen said again.


    Jason nodded and hurriedly picked up the former and ran out.


    Krokdal had already come over at this time, watching Luo Chen, Shen Sheng.


    "Who is this?"


    "Whoever, he will wake up and ask for a question."


    With a look of his eyes, Luo Chen turned his gaze to the unconscious, lying on the number 3 in the house.


    "Yeah!" Krolockal nodded.


    "You are looking at him here."


    Later, Luo Chen walked toward the room where Lucy was.


    When he entered it, he saw Ace, who was constantly twisting in Lucy''s arms, and the expectant mother standing next to him, his eyes shaking and some fear.


    "The little guy is very energetic."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Is there an enemy?" Lucy asked worriedly.


    She was very clear about the battle outside.


    "It has been solved, rest assured."


    Luo Chen out of the channel.


    "Little master?" Lucy asked again, looking for the cat who accompanied her.


    Luo Chen was silent and did not answer.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s appearance, the clever Lulu apparently noticed an abnormality and his eyes trembled.


    "She left." Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "You want to bring her back, Luo Chen."


    In this sentence, Lucy said very seriously.


    "I know, you should rest first, and when you recover for a while, we will move out of here."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    Lucy, who has just finished production, reveals weakness in his expression, and his voice is weak.


    After the two talked a few more times, Luo Chen left the house.


    He glanced at the system and saw a significant increase in the possession of the coin.


    "The balance is 140 million."


    The balance has grown from the original 90 million to 140 million. The two black men have each added an additional 25 million to him.


    Later, he went outside and met with Krokdal.


    "Wake him up."


    The eyes became sharp, and Luo Chen looked at the number 3 on the ground.


    At the same time, the No. 1 and Yilu people who have left here are now accelerating toward the port.


    Suddenly, the number 1 that is moving fast is a little tremble.


    His wrists shook, and a white strip of paper began to burn, turning into an ashes.


    "number 2."


    Immediately thereafter, two more paper strips burned.


    "No. 7, No. 8."


    The 1st eye shrank and silenced, but he did not say anything and continued to walk forward.


    After about three or four minutes, his right hand trembled and another piece of paper burned.


    "No 4."


    This time, his mouth has begun to tremble and his eyes are shrinking.


    After a while, the ash of a piece of paper floated on his palm.


    Close your eyes, the face of No. 1 has become a piece of forest.


    "number 6!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    "I am kidding you!"


    In the discourse, the killing of No. 1 is not concealed. He looks at the little master in front, and his expression is indifferent with a sensation.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Your group of companions did a good job and succeeded in angering me!"


    No. 1 said coldly.


    "You''d better pray, they won''t touch me again in the future."


    "Otherwise, I will crush their bones and grind them into powdered tea!"


    Touching this cold eyes, the little master trembled, but he could not stop shaking.

 Chapter 166： Fearless

    After a brief conversation, No. 1 did not look back to find out what happened, but to speed up the pace and rush forward.


    Their mission goals are clear, and everyone in the team can contribute everything for the completion of the mission. For the death of these players, although the number 1 is angry, but there is not much other emotions.


    The little master saw the other person''s face, and the guess was that the person who went back encountered a moldy head, and his heart immediately relieved.


    The other party is not happy, then Luo Chen is a group of people who are safe.


    "Great."


    Her heart is happy.


    In the wooden house, Krokdal poured a basin of ice water on the face of No. 3.


    The biting cold, let the 3rd shudder and open his eyes.


    When he saw the two people in front of him, his pupils shrank, but he found that his body was broken at the moment, and there were pains everywhere, but there was no strength.


    "What are you guys?"


    Indifferent words, asked from the mouth of Kloster.


    "You don''t want to know."


    No. 3 sneer.


    "Trust me, you will not say it, you will regret it."


    Krokdal was bent down, his eyes were stunned, and a finger was lightly placed on the right leg of No. 3, only in an instant, an invisible force fluctuated, and the half leg of No. 3 became a dry corpse.


    "Ah!"


    The pain caused the No. 3 to scream, and the kind of scene that looked at his body''s unconsciousness and became a corpse, even made him fear.


    "Let''s say, otherwise the next time you become like this is the calf in your middle."


    In the indifference of Krokdal, there was a hint of play.


    "You have offended people who have never been willing to provoke forever."


    No. 3 bite the tooth.


    Krolockal''s right hand was shot, and the number 3 had become the leg of the corpse, and it became sand between the tremors.


    "It''s best not to talk nonsense."


    "We are the secret troops of the Tianlong people, the world government, codenamed the eighth team."


    No. 3 closed eyes and said.


    "In the world, our group of people does not exist, no identity, no name, even no dignity!"


    Speaking of this, the corner of the 3rd mouth showed a sneer.


    "The world government, Tianlong people are not suitable for appearance, we want to do, we will do it."


    "This is what we mean."


    "Dragons?"


    Krokdal¡¯s pupil contracted and his heart was shocked.


    With his insights and timidity at the moment, I heard these three words, and I couldn¡¯t help but have a nervousness in my heart. My eyes were involuntarily looking at Luo Chen.


    "Your purpose, and where she was taken."


    Luo Chen did not have any accidents, faintly asked.


    "The purpose of our trip is naturally under the Ilu Palace, bringing her back to the Holy Land, which is the mission of this time."


    "And destroying you is also our easy task."


    On the 3rd, I saw that Luo Chen did not respond, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Then he said again.


    "Do you know who you have offended?"


    "The pinnacle of the world, the descendants of the Twenty Kings, you will live in the East to hide in Tibet, and humble forever."


    "The power of the Tianlong people is not something you can compete against!"


    "It¡¯s stupid to go down with the Ilu Palace. You certainly don¡¯t know, if one of the dragon¡¯s fingers sticks out, you can easily kill you.¡±


    "You have too many words!"


    Luo Chen suddenly blinked, and a power bloomed in his eyes, letting No. 3 shut up directly.


    At this moment, he felt that the young man sitting in the chair opposite, there was a majestic lion like a lion, so that he suffocated.


    "Where will she be sent?"


    "Holy Land, Ilignol Family!"


    No. 3 was not concealed, and his voice was full of irony.


    "Give up, in front of the behemoths like the Tianlong people, it is your luck to be lucky enough to leave a life."


    "With the characters like Ilu Palace, you are too far from being born!"


    "Don''t you really want to make friends with her? It''s ridiculous."


    Luo Chen slowly stood up, facing the sarcasm of No. 3, he did not respond, just stepped forward and came to his side.


    "Get used to the person who leans over, how can your waist stick remember the pride and dignity when you straighten up."


    A faint voice, let the 3rd glimpse, Krokdal''s eyes flashed.


    "In the face of the roar of the sea, roar, I have never retreated."


    "Not to mention, the area is long!"


    "choke"


    The sound of the long sword squirting sounded slowly, and Luo Chen pulled out the Yuanhong sword in his hand.


    "My companion, I will pick her up."


    "Whether it is the naval headquarters, or what is the holy land of the dragons."


    "I am Luo Chen, no fear!"


    The blade flicked and crossed the neck of No. 3, the bright red blood bloomed, and the latter''s expression was stiff and lost.


    "But, all this, you can''t see it."


    The faint words contain the will and determination of Luo Chen as iron.


    Looking out the window, the broken rapeseed field, Luo Chen''s eyes are deep.


    "I will never allow my companions to be persecuted."


    "Even if you are a dragon!"


    The founder of the world''s twenty kings, the ruler of the world, and the dinosaurs who have all kinds of privileges, are called the most powerful privileged people in the world. Their majesty is inviolable. As long as they are offended, there will be a general of the Navy headquarters to suppress all the dissatisfaction. In order to show their greatness and difference from mortals, they put a bubble on their heads to isolate the air and show that they do not breathe the same kind of air as mortals.


    Those who confront such aristocrats in the world must have powerful and unparalleled powers to swallow the heart of the mountains and rivers. As long as there is a hint of hesitation and fear, they will retreat and cringe.


    Throughout the ages, in the long history, the guys who offended the Tianlong people did not seem to have a good end. Just because, in this era, when you angered the Tianlong people, you must fight against the power of the whole world.


    How many people have the pride and courage to dare to fight the whole world?


    No. 3 is right, the power of the Tianlong people is definitely not something that ordinary gangs can fight against. This is not just a confrontation in power, but also a strategy, an IQ, and a discouraged confrontation that involves all aspects.


    Among the original works, the straw hats played the Tianlong people and were able to live more, just because of their protagonist''s aura. For another one, in this truly incomparable world, it is definitely a dead end!


    However, in the face of the Tianlong people, Luo Chen was not afraid, nor feared.


    It seems that the talent from the blood is boiling at this moment. It is a brave man who dares to challenge all difficulties.


    "Dragons? Let me see your ability!"


    A glimpse of the eyes, a smashing of the weather, overbearing sweeping out.


    Han Jiansen, stunned to the depths of the great channel.

 Chapter 167： set off

    After Jason brought Trensu to the town hospital, Luo Chen and his group also began to move.


    In fact, there was nothing to move. It took three hours, and Luo Chen and others had already purchased a yard in the town.


    Covering an area of ??more than 400 square meters, including the main hall, guest rooms, master bedroom, deputy bedroom, etc., a total of six, just to meet the needs of this group of people.


    "Captain, Trensu''s injury requires a minimum of three months of conditioning, he injured the left lung."


    Jason walked over and said.


    ¡°Lucy also needs to take a break for a while. After giving birth, I can¡¯t be bumpy.¡±


    Krokdal is also a low channel.


    With a glimpse of the eyes, the two said that he was clear, but still clenched his fists involuntarily.


    "Actually, the power of the Tianlong people is enormous. Our strength is not strong enough. We can practice for a while before going to the small master."


    Jason saw Luo Chen¡¯s eyes and was out of the air.


    At this time, Lucy took the child out and the three were buzzing and stopped talking.


    "What about scorpion, Ace?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Don''t ask me about Ace, he is very good, but it is you, do it if you want to do it."


    Lucy stared at Luo Chen''s eyes and said seriously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Luo Chen has an indifferent tone.


    "What about the little master? You haven''t found her yet, don''t you?"


    Lucy asked.


    "You have a good rest, everything is handed over to us, there must be no problem."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Luo Chen, listen to me, go, I can wait for you, but the little master can''t wait, you can''t wait. You don''t need to hide me, your expression, your face, everywhere is full of anxiety."


    Lucy''s voice struck in Luo Chen''s heart, so that the smile on his face could no longer be maintained.


    "I know!"


    The fist in the dark quietly loosened, and Luo Chen¡¯s face was serious.


    "Thank you, nephew."


    "Take you two days, wait for you to come over, I will pick up the little master."


    Lucy laughed at this time.


    "it is good."


    When Lucy left, Luo Chen swept his eyes to Krokdal and Jason, who were not far from his eyes.


    "Get ready, two days later, let''s go!"


    After a word, the eyes of these two guys all flashed a sharp look.


    No one snorted, but the war of the two men was already raging.


    It took a day and the three went out to ensure the safety of the town.


    In fact, when I chose the house in the rapeseed field, I was also looking at the remoteness there. And this town, similar to the previous wooden house, is sparsely populated. If you put a person in it, it is hard to find.


    In the country of Alabaster, the navy is hard to enter. Even if it enters, it is extremely difficult to search a country.


    After all, the regimes of countries around the world are not so easy to violate. They can support help when the country goes wrong, but they can''t insert it in peacetime.


    Early morning two days later.


    "Ace, grow up soon, your future is amazing!"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Ace''s chubby little hand, Luo Chen smiled.


    Lucy stood behind and looked at him with a smile.


    "captain."


    Four minutes later, Jason¡¯s call came from outside the door.


    "I should be going."


    Luo Chen pinched Ace''s little hand and slowly stood up.


    "Keeping weight, Luo Chen!"


    Lucy Shen Shen.


    "rest assured."


    Luo Chen nodded and then turned and left.


    When he came to the door, on the shoulders of Jason, Trensu¡¯s weak beggar was there, and a cigar in Kirkdal ignited the smoke.


    "What happened to him?"


    Pointing to Terunsu, Luo Chen asked.


    "Captain, I have to go!"


    "They hurt me, I must give them back to them!"


    Terenceu gritted his teeth.


    "This kid, I asked for one night last night, I can''t help it."


    Jason said helplessly.


    Luo Chen smiled, walked over and patted Terenceu''s shoulder, let the latter cough again and then walked away.


    "Let''s go together, don''t die!"


    Trensu¡¯s eyes lit up and coughed, but on the other hand it was loud.


    The four slowly left the town, and then the figure was hidden in the path.


    After arriving in Alabaster, Krokdal called a camel car.


    After the four people got on the bus, they sat down on their knees and they all played infuriating.


    Two days later, the camel arrived at the port city of **** blossoms. This time, the speed is much faster than before.


    After accelerating the pace, after arriving at the port, Luo Chen saw the Logan that had been moored at the coast during this time.


    "Jason, Krokdal, go buy some food."


    "In addition, buy a permanent pointer."


    Facing behind them, Luo Chen walked toward the Logan.


    Because there was no cleaning for a long time, the Rogan accumulated a lot of dust. From afar, it was even broken. Its sails were broken in many places, and it was afraid that it would be destroyed by some children who played and played.


    Supporting Terunsu, Luo Chen took out the bucket, broom, mop and began to clean.


    He was full of energy and strength, so he was fast. When the Krokdal arrived with a huge package, the whole boat had been completely renewed.


    "Captain, I bought food, everyday items."


    "Old sand bought a sail, and some orange saplings, and many other things."


    The Jason people have not arrived yet, and his voice has arrived.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Come on the boat, we should leave."


    An hour later, the Rogan had once again returned to its original state. Although the ship looked worn out before, his keel was complete and the overall structure was very good. There were not many problems.


    "lets go!"


    Jason stood at the bow and laughed.


    Krolockal stood next to him, looking at the deep sea in front, his eyes deep, the white smoke swirling around his mouth, and it seemed to be feeling that he finally set foot on the journey again.


    "Trensu, how? The first time I went out to sea!"


    Looking at the side of the boat, the breathable Terence, Jason loud.


    "I am bored."


    Trensu gasped and looked dizzy.


    "You kid hurt your lungs, but you don''t have a good rest."


    Jason Road.


    "No, I have to stand here and watch me go to the sea. I have to remember this scene forever."


    Trensu took a breath and said loudly.


    Then, he even shouted out to the sea, regardless of the wounds in the lungs.


    "Since then, I am also a man in the sea!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cough and cough!"


    After shouting, it was the sound of Trensu¡¯s constant cough.


    "lets go!"


    At this time, Luo Chen came over and nodded to Jason.


    The latter strode forward, hang the anchor and then master the steering wheel.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shouting, Rogan trembled and moved.

 Chapter 168： Trainee crew

    Just as the hull was trembled, when it was just started, the port suddenly ran out of five or six people.


    "wait!"


    "Wait for us."


    The six men ran on the scorpion and looked anxious. The goal was the Rogan.


    Jason''s hand trembled, and the Rogan swayed and stopped at a place not far from the port.


    "Great, catch up!"


    The six shouted loudly, standing in the distance not far from the Logan.


    "What are you guys?"


    Jason asked.


    At this time, Krokdal went over, his eyes were cold, sweeping everyone down.


    "What are you doing?"


    These people are the crew of his original pirate ship.


    "Captain, don''t abandon us. Six of us have been waiting for you for a long time. I found you today. Let us go with you."


    The six people led the painful pleading.


    "What about the rest?"


    Krolockal spit out a cigarette and asked faintly.


    "they."


    The six men looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    There are only six people left at the port, and the places where others are located are obvious.


    "Why don''t you disperse."


    Krolockal asked again.


    "We want to follow you."


    Six humanity.


    Krokdal was silent. For his first group of personnel, objectively speaking, he still had some feelings.


    Looking back at Luo Chen, the latter nodded slightly.


    "Jason, let them go on board!"


    Krokdar Road.


    "You crocodile, it''s quite sympathetic."


    Jason looked at the latter in amazement.


    The six guys in front of me were unkempt and the clothes were messy. At first glance, I knew that the recent mix was very poor. It is also one of the reasons why they are chasing down Klosterdal.


    "Great, thank you captain."


    The six guys heard the sound of Krokdal, and they were excited and ran to the boat.


    Jason docked the ship and six people climbed up in turn.


    "I am not your captain in the future."


    Seeing the five wolverines, Krokdal whispered.


    Upon hearing this sentence, the six faces changed and looked at Krokdal nervously.


    "In the future, he is your captain."


    The latter is indifferent to Luo Chen.


    "This?!"


    Six people looked at Luo Chen and found that the other person was the person in the desert and his face was tense.


    "Several of you, go to the helm and repair the damaged place on the ship."


    "Since you get on the boat, don''t rest."


    Luo Chen is unceremoniously commanding.


    "From today, you are the trainee crew on this ship."


    Six people at a glance: "Internship crew?"


    Their strength is not too weak, but they have been arranged to work as a trainee crew.


    "What the captain said, what is it, not going soon!"


    Krokdal is cold.


    His indifferent face suddenly gave the six people a moment of fear and quick action.


    In this way, there are six more internship crew members on the Rogan.


    The wooden boat swept the sea, swaying through the layers and sailing towards the sea.


    Three days after the vessel sailed, the six trainee crew members were already familiar with their identity. The main crew members of Luo Chen and others were practicing.


    "Captain, there is a problem with our route."


    On this day, Jason came over with a puzzled look.


    "what happened?"


    Krolockal asked at the side.


    "Do you mean empty island?"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "Yeah, the pointing of the permanent pointer, even pointing to the air, is it broken?"


    Jason pointed to the pointer on his wrist.


    Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flashed and shook his head: ¡°The pointer is not wrong. According to the route, our next stop is the empty island!¡±


    "Air Island?"


    Crockdale is also confused.


    "Is there an island in the air?"


    Trensu, who was helped by the two trainees, was also curious.


    "Yes! But."


    Luo Chen definitely said, paused.


    "We can''t go."


    The empty island does exist, but it is not so easy to go. Among the original works, the straw hat pirates group was only used by the updraft, but they did not necessarily have them. Even if there is, time is uncertain, who knows how long it will take.


    "What should I do? How do we go to the island of Shampoo without going through the empty island?"


    Jason Road.


    "Go to the Valley of Magic Valley first, and check it out there."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are deep and faint.


    If he can, he will never refuse to go to the empty island, where there is a lot of gold in the remains. And these gold, in the system, can be exchanged for equal value of Bailey. If you can get these gold, I can imagine that his balance reserve will reach a terrible situation.


    Jason glanced and nodded.


    The Logan continued to sail, and everyone on board was practicing.


    Jason stood on the deck, posing a strange movement, his body creaking, it was in the practice of the dragon elephant.


    Krokdal was sitting cross-legged, and the infuriating body quickly circulated in his body, practicing spiritual skills.


    Luo Chen¡¯s stars and astrology, under the perseverance of cultivation, have already reached the three hundred and sixty-three acupuncture points, and their strength has reached his current peak.


    He looked at the crowd and began to meditate.


    "On the 3rd, I copied the shaving, moon steps, paper, iron, and lame in the sixth style."


    "The gun is not getting."


    "But there is nothing, and it is enough. It is based on the physical skills that the body can reach above Superman, and it does have its own uniqueness."


    It can be said that the six styles are definitely quite powerful. The strongest who practiced to the top of the mountain, with the six styles, can definitely beat most people in the world. If the navy''s high-end combat research skills, if combined with domineering, then the playing power is shocking.


    Before the black people were so easily solved by him, they can only say that their six styles have not yet arrived.


    The real strong, they will open a new move on the basis of the six styles, the power of the six styles to the limit.


    "These can be taught to them, Jason''s power is amazing, this set of body skills will inevitably produce amazing results in his body."


    Luo Chen is not a jealous person, of course he is generous to his partner.


    Thinking about it, the position of the bow, an internship crew ran over, his face was panicked, and his eyes were even a bit flustered.


    "Captain, not good, navy, naval warship!"


    When I heard the crew''s words, a few people who closed their eyes and knees, the scorpion immediately slammed open.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, a sharp, empty sound rang.


    When the people looked up, they saw the dark stream of light rushing toward them.


    "Why, there is no shelling!"


    Jason looked at the sky and stayed in the road.


    This sentence makes the eyes of everyone on the boat sharp. At that moment, they only heard the sound of breaking the air, and the guns popped out of the unique sound, but there was no.


    "My God, someone, throwing these shells by hand!"


    Trensu¡¯s eyes were shocked and he looked at the warship in front of the sea, incredulously said.

 Chapter 169： Karp

    When they heard Terunsu, the people on board first thought it was impossible, and then they turned their eyes to the front.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the shells exploded, splashing a large splash, and the Rogan swayed.


    "Hurry! Prepare to fight!"


    The trainee crew shouted and ran around on the boat.


    And Luo Chen several people went to the head of the ship, where a warship is facing the wind and waves, sailing towards them head-on, the momentum is sharp, like the tyrants in the sea. At the head of the boat, a tall figure, wearing a dog''s head cap, grabbed the blackened shells again and again with both hands.


    Followed by, he slammed out.


    "Hey!"


    This time, there were two shells that smashed the void and came straight, and there was still no shelling.


    "Really, it¡¯s really shooting the shells by hand!"


    Jason was shocked.


    He is very powerful, but even he is very difficult to accomplish such a thing. The extremely explosive material of the shell is difficult to control, and must be the same, causing the same thrust. When the artillery shell is caught, the subconscious people will grasp it. If the strength is excessive, it will explode in an instant.


    "He, how did it do it!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the shells have already reached the Rogan.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion was condensed, his legs were slightly bent, and the next second rose from the ground.


    "Picking knife!"


    "Hey!"


    The long sword is swayed and cut.


    Two rounds of artillery shells that were flying at a rapid speed were cut open in an instant, and an arc was drawn separately and landed on both sides of the Logan.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion occurred and a large splash of water splashed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sure enough, very powerful!"


    A thick voice came from the closer and closer warship.


    When hearing this voice, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became dignified.


    "Kapp!"


    In his mouth, spit out these two words, which is extremely heavy.


    On the warship, the first one, with a dog''s head hat, was burly and powerful, and the face was full of pride and unsatisfactory. It was the Admiral, Monch D.


    Luo Chen didn''t think about it, he would see this here. What makes him feel more serious is that the other party''s goal is very clear, that is to come to him.


    "Don''t think about running away, boy, you can''t escape!"


    Another sentence came, the warship was getting closer and closer to the Rogan.


    "Captain, we are ready to fight!"


    Krolockal said out that the crocodile on his shoulders had begun to turn into gravel.


    "Don''t be impulsive, first look at what the other party is going to do."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    This sentence, let a few people who are ready to fight are a glimpse.


    The other party is the navy, and the things to do must be obvious. However, they listened to the words of Luo Chen, but they stopped the action.


    Soon, the warship had reached the meter opposite the Rogan.


    Close observation, Luo Chen saw that Karp at this time is much younger than anime, middle-aged Karp, a black hair, calm and overbearing, just standing there, giving people a considerable heavy pressure.


    It¡¯s like a mountain that rises in the sky, thick and sharp.


    "Kid, I have been looking for you for a long time, and finally let me wait for you here!"


    Kapp jumped from the warship and came to the Rogan, which led the train crew to pull out.


    At the same time, the officers on the warships all jumped over and looked at Luo Chen with a nervous look.


    "Lieutenant General, this group of people is a sinful world criminal!"


    The young officer behind him is very nervous.


    As long as you think about it, they are faced with a horrible guy who has defeated Huang Qi, and they will not be able to tremble.


    What a cruel, horrible powerhouse!


    "Retract the knife."


    When he saw his crew pulling the knife, Luo Chen was cold and shouted at the trainee crew behind him.


    The crew huddled and looked at each other nervously, stuffing the long knife into the scabbard.


    Opposite, but Lieutenant General, in the eyes of the pirates, is definitely a guy who can''t afford it.


    "Haha, your kid has strength and appetite for me."


    Karp laughed.


    "Lieutenant Capt, chasing me here, what is it?"


    Luo Chen asked softly.


    "doing what?"


    There was a slight accident on the surface of Karp, and then he wondered.


    "I naturally come to catch you!"


    In a word, let the navy behind him, as well as Luo Chen, raise the weapon again.


    In an instant, the atmosphere is full of tension throughout the ship.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen shrugged and his voice was fierce.


    ¡°It may be difficult.¡±


    "Who knows?"


    Karp''s tone was very casual, and then his expression became cold.


    "I should say that your boy is bold, or do you want to die?"


    "Hmm?" Luo Chen wondered.


    "Into the naval encirclement, save the wife of the One Piece Roger, hey, great!"


    "Afterwards, I was in a relationship with the Tianlong people and fought with them."


    "You, really, have done a terrific thing in a short period of time!"


    The tone changed from awesome to heavy.


    "You look like this, still, just like him!"


    Said, Karp stared at Luo Chen''s face is a bit complicated.


    "It makes me hesitate, it is time to catch you, or let go of you."


    Luo Chen glimpsed, seeing the complex face of the other side, the heart knows a bit.


    Karp and Roger are a kind of relationship between the enemy and the friend, more like an opponent. It¡¯s like the original Lufei and Smog, which is a strange feeling.


    It can be said that the two camps are completely friends.


    In this case, in the face of Roger''s younger brother, Karp naturally appears to be emotionally complex.


    "All right."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "If you don''t catch you, the guys in the New World will not be settled."


    "Catch your words, it seems that you have not made any big mistakes, but also helped me solve an annoying thing."


    Karp is upset.


    "Lieutenant General, he is a world criminal, and his nature is quite bad!"


    The officers behind them changed their faces and hurriedly advised.


    Don''t let this go astray, it would be terrible.


    "so be it!"


    Suddenly, Karp¡¯s eyes lit up and clenched his fists.


    In this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s heart suddenly sounded a bell.


    His pupil suddenly turned into blood red, and the three-color hook appeared and swung rapidly.


    In an instant, a fist appeared in front of him, straight toward his head.


    "Instant step!"


    The cyclone appeared and Luo Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Karp¡¯s fist appeared in the standing position of Luo Chen, and did not bring the slightest wind, it looked very dull.


    "You guy!"


    Seeing Kapp¡¯s shot, Jason, Krolockal, and Trensu in front of him immediately ran away.


    Jason took a big step and punched it out.


    Karp smiled on his face and shook his fist.


    The next moment, two punches collided, and the scene of Luo Chen¡¯s shocked group appeared.

 Chapter 170： misfortune

    "boom!"


    The two punches slammed together, making a dull sound, and the Logan seemed to sway a little.


    This kind of strength is not like Jason''s bursting power, it is shown in the outside, but it seems that the power is hidden in a point, and then burst out.


    Only in an instant, Jason was like a ball. He flew out of the deck and slammed into the water.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was a big change, and the eyes were full of shock.


    "Jason!"


    "Jeson Big Brother!"


    Krokdal, Terence is discolored.


    The crocodile on one shoulder quickly turned the sand, the other wrist turned, and the muzzle was already aimed at Karp.


    And Karp, just a big laugh, the pace is moving, punching out.


    This punch is extremely fast. When Krokdal has not responded, he has already hit his body directly.


    "Elementalization!"


    Krolockal saw the speed of this horror, chilling, and screaming in his heart.


    However, it didn''t work. The punch hit him firmly. For a moment, it was like Jason, flying in the air and falling into the sea.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the gunshots of Terenceu also rang.


    Kapp¡¯s body trembled and his face changed slightly, turning his eyes to the constantly gasping Trensu.


    "You can, kid, look at the face that you were injured, and you won''t let it go."


    With a punch, Trensu also flew out, and the sly was stuck on the wall behind the bedroom, and it was not good enough for a long time.


    The heroic Lieutenant¡¯s powerful combat power is undoubtedly manifested at this moment. In the three rounds of the district, Luo Chen¡¯s group ended in defeat.


    Everyone, no matter how high the reward is, and the strength of the guy, is unified and unified.


    "It¡¯s rude to treat my crew like this!"


    At this time, Luo Chen''s cold voice has also been passed over.


    He is back-to-back with Karp, facing the naval officers who are already nervous and dark.


    "Hahaha, boy, what do you want to do?"


    Karp laughed loudly and turned around.


    At this time, a majestic and overbearing atmosphere swept out. He stood behind him and did not really feel it. He could only feel the aftermath.


    However, the group of officers standing in front of Luo Chen had a big change. They only felt that they were extremely powerful and the overbearing will was crushed toward them. In a blink of an eye, they destroyed their mental consciousness.


    "àÛͨ!"


    One by one, the navy fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, there was only the last navy in front of Luo Chen, whose eyes were white.


    "This way, it''s fair!"


    Turned around, Luo Chen and Karp face to face.


    Karp felt this familiar atmosphere, opened his mouth for a long time, but did not say anything.


    In the end, he looked at Luo Chen with shock.


    "You, you kid!"


    He is convinced that he is not feeling wrong, that is, hegemony is domineering. This kid, at such a young age, actually mastered the overlord color!


    This is simply too shocking for him!


    Luo Chen just looked at Kapu calmly, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    For Karp, Luo Chen is indeed very taboo, but he has no feelings like fear.


    The balance of the system is still 1.25 billion at the moment. Before that, there were 1.35 billion yuan, and the female giant was summoned to 300 million. Later, Jason and the two returned 200 million, just 1.2 billion.


    Such a number of Bailey, although for Luo Chen, is still not a lot, but it is indeed a well-off.


    He can directly summon a 100 million-level soul possession and gain powerful power.


    With such a card, he is naturally not afraid, and this is also the reason why he dares to rush into the Champagne Islands.


    "Overlord!"


    Kapp murmured, then took a deep breath and looked at Luo Chen''s face more complicated.


    He is hesitating, such a young man, too horrible, can not imagine, in another ten or twenty years, will there be another Roger.


    At that time, he was old, and in the new generation of the Navy, several people were able to fight this guy.


    A man with this qualification is born to overwhelm the momentum of the world. For the world, it is a threat to the navy.


    The two men looked at each other, and gradually an invisible momentum emerged, scattered on both sides, and confronted each other. However, they are suffering from the internship crew behind them. Under such an imposing manner, they are unable to speak even if they are pressured, and they have difficulty breathing.


    Fortunately, after just fighting the five interest rates, Karp regained his momentum.


    "It really makes me tangled, boy!"


    "It''s very difficult to catch, then forget it!"


    Knocking his teeth, Karp finally closed his hand.


    Luo Chen is also a sigh of relief. At this festival, it is not a matter of his heart to argue with the other party.


    "Go and get Jason, Krokdal and the two."


    Looking back, I said to the trainee crew behind me.


    When the six people heard Luo Chen¡¯s orders, they immediately jumped into the water and swam toward Jason, who was screaming for help.


    "Come with me, I have something to say to you."


    Karp turned around, one by one, and kicked a few, and the fallen officers were all on the warship.


    After jumping over, the hero Lieutenant, not forgetting to say a word.


    "It¡¯s a shame, and I can¡¯t even afford a wave.¡±


    The performance of these guys made Kapp worry about the future of the Navy, but after thinking about it, these are the warring states to worry about, and they are relieved.


    Luo Chen saw that both of Jason had been taken to the boat. At the moment, they were spitting bubbles, and they also let go of their hearts. A leap came to Kapo¡¯s warship.


    After glanced around, Karp saw that there was no navy standing on the ship, and he could not help but support his forehead and his face was speechless.


    "You kid, I really don''t know what to say."


    "That''s not to say."


    Luo Chen got up and shrugged.


    "Stand up, I have something to ask you."


    "what?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Lucy, is it with you?"


    When it comes to this sentence, Karp''s face becomes very dignified.


    He once promised Roger that he had to take care of the mother and son, but he did not finish it, and he kept his heart in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chen did not hide, nodded.


    "Give her to me!"


    Karp is awesome.


    "think too much!"


    Luo Chen stood up and was too lazy to say anything to Karp.


    "Wait, your kid, listen to me."


    Karp is very speechless.


    "You say it!"


    Luo Chen sat down again and put a pair of you saying that I could hear the expression.


    "If I guessed it well, you are going to the Champa Islands!"


    Karp is serious.


    "Not bad."


    After a moment of silence, Luo Chenfang nodded.


    "You are involved in the Tianlong incident, I don''t know what to say, but this is your business, and I can''t handle it!"


    "But just a few days ago, they took the shortcut to the Navy to the Holy Land and told the Navy, the specific position of your group."


    Hearing here, Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    "So, you are so dew for them."


    "Not safe!"


    Karp¡¯s voice was heavy and made Luo Chen¡¯s heart heavy.

 Chapter 171： world

    Looking at Luo Chen deeply, Karp said again.


    "I don''t know where you hid Lucy, but since you came out this time, since she didn''t bring her, then her approximate scope must be in the Alabama region."


    "And this area is exactly what the Navy has already set."


    "The colonel sent by this ministry has already been negotiating with the king of Alabaster."


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s face became difficult to look at, Capton stunned.


    "Maybe, it won''t take long for her to be caught by the Navy."


    Taking a breath, Luo Chen is looking at Karp.


    "You said this, what do you want to do?"


    "I promised the guy to take care of his wife and future generations."


    With a sigh, Karp¡¯s expression was complicated.


    "I have a word."


    "So you want to know where Lucy is?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Not bad." Karp nodded. "Kid, you are now involved in a huge storm. The Tianlong people are not so offended, and Lucy is following you. Life is simply not stable, and you will be in danger at any time."


    "Don''t forget, she is still a pregnant woman!"


    Luo Chen was silent, thinking for a while, then looked up and looked at Karp.


    "I can tell you where Lucy is, but you, help me to go to Long Island!"


    Karp sighed and reacted and sighed.


    "You still have to go to the Holy Land?"


    "My partner is there. I don''t know what causes a Tianlong person to leave the Holy Land and abandon the high status. But, I know that her heart has pain that I don''t understand."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is powerful.


    This initially established small group, each person¡¯s heart is hidden in a story, such as Jason, under the powerful force, why is it trapped in an obscure little pirate ship, Terunsu, a 16-year-old boy However, he has mastered the magical technique of shooting. His mind is far more than ordinary people, and he is tenacious. In the end, it is Krolockal. This rough, ugly, and even some fierce guy, in his heart, seems to There is a subtle and gentle feeling that ordinary people can''t think of.


    Every crew member, in the view of Luo Chen, is his treasure, everything he wants to cherish and maintain. Although everyone did not tell their story, they are very tacit in maintaining the friendship between the people.


    Silently realized, a special feeling called a brother.


    "You are really the same as him!"


    Karp''s complex face is no longer persuaded.


    He once saw the woman in the nearby naval base. It is totally different from the average Tianlong. More, she is like a cold woman. The bright eyes are deep and there is hidden sadness. Even if he is, he is also lost for a while.


    "The woman."


    After saying a few words, Karp shook his head and sighed.


    She has a kind of inexplicable sadness and is awesome.


    Patting Luo Chen''s shoulder, Karp stood up.


    "I promise you to help you to the Long Island."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Luo Chen smiled on his face.


    "But you don''t be too happy, I have to tell you that the power of the Dragon is not as simple as you seem."


    "The world government has ruled the world for so many years. As a descendant of the Twenty Kings, this race can be said to have expanded numerous times than the original sphere of influence. If you only think that their core strength is the seemingly sacred rice bags, then it is too I am disappointed."


    Karp condensed.


    "The navy, the army, the world government, more than 300 allies, and various assassinations, pirate hunters, constitute the world, and constitute a regime that rules the world for hundreds of years!"


    "This regime is by no means a few words that infect people''s hearts. It can be created by confusing people''s words, but **** blood is cast!"


    "If you want to blend in, you have to be prepared to lose everything."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were dignified. He heard Karp¡¯s words and he naturally understood.


    This middle-aged man did not tell him anything secret, but it was an objective analysis from the whole, but he clearly recognized the essence of the world.


    The pirates, why have been pirates for so many years. In this era, why did it become a sea thief era after Roger¡¯s words?


    Just like the revolution, on the eve of reform, in the past few years, the world government has suppressed the Quartet, accumulated countless grievances and contradictions, and formed a huge bomb. After Roger¡¯s words, the lead of the bomb was finally ignited.


    This is an era of imminent explosion and violent walking!


    The princes stood side by side, and heroes from all walks of life flooded into the great waterway and fought in the world. They continued to fight in the process of gathering strength. They wanted to create a king, command the wild army in the world, and finally challenge the naval government and the world government.


    This is the trend of the times and the trend of the times.


    "I naturally understand."


    When he said this, Luo Chen¡¯s tone was heavy.


    The general trend is the general trend, but the fact is that the pirates are still a loose sand, and the navy, the world government is as solid as a piece of iron, and there is no way to start.


    Under this circumstance, the pressure faced by Luo Chen can be imagined.


    "You want to go to the Holy Land and take away a Tianlong person. This is a provocation to the Tianlong people and a provocation to the world. The consequences, are you clear?"


    Karp¡¯s words rang again.


    This is a heavy pressure, unlike facing the navy, facing a strong person, but being an enemy of the whole world.


    A nervous, fearful emotion appeared in Luo Chen''s heart, but only in a blink of an eye, he was shocked by the whole body, and he was awake from this state, and his face appeared a hegemonic, confident smile.


    "My partner, I must bring her back."


    "Even if you are an enemy of the world, how!"


    After two sentences, Luo Chen¡¯s body was overbearing and swept out, so that his body robe hunting and shaking.


    Even the next Karp was caught by this momentum at this moment.


    After a long time, Karp said softly.


    "You are like him, but not the same."


    "No, the old man of Karp, I am different from him!"


    Luo Chen smiled out loud.


    "Ok?"


    "He is dead, but I won''t!"


    "I will let the old guy, lying in the coffin, squinting and looking at the world."


    "Look at it, how come into my hands and create a new world!"


    Karp was surprised, but he was born and laughed.


    "Your character is like the kid in my family. You two may have a common language."


    "Dorag? He won''t let you down."


    Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    "Nature, he will be a good navy."


    Kapp laughed.


    Luo Chen did not respond, just shook his head, only he knew that Dorrag¡¯s future was not in the Navy.

 Chapter 172： Change route

    Karp persuaded Luo Chen, naturally no longer talked, just shaking his head and began to sigh.


    "I know that your kid has some hidden power to deal with the generals, but still be careful!"


    Luo Chen nodded. This naturally knows that although the system is absolutely reliable for a long time, the summoned soul is also very powerful, but what if?


    The targeted summoning is okay, but the value is doubled. If it is random, the way of hitting the fate is really not to call out what kind of guys will be summoned.


    "Speak where Lucy is, I will let Sambis take you to Long Island."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and saw the surrounding navy¡¯s body fretting and began to wake up from a coma.


    A few steps went to the opposite side of Karp, Luo Chen whispered an address in his ear.


    "Then give it to you, and when I settle everything, I will bring them back."


    Karp solemnly nodded: "Give it to me, kid!"


    To be honest, Luo Chen still does not like to pin his hopes on others, even if this person is Karp, it is trustworthy. But in this case, he really has no other way.


    Once you arrive at the Champagne Islands, what happens, no one knows. At that time, can he still care for Lucy?


    "Sambis, you go with them, get off at the Long Island and get off the boat and contact us."


    Karp bluntly pointed at a man who had just stood up and was slightly shorter.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Capt!"


    Sambis, who had just returned to God, immediately woke up and respected a military ceremony.


    But then, he reacted and pointed to Luo Chen and others.


    "Medium, Lieutenant General, you want me to follow these pirates??"


    "Is there a problem? In addition, they are not pirates. Have you seen their pirate flag? Ah?"


    Karp walked over, and Shantou was a palm, letting Sambis cry out loud and his eyes were tearful.


    "Oh, Comrade Navy, come with me."


    Luo Chen snorted, and Sambes followed his face in the dark.


    "Kid, take care! Don''t die!"


    The two ships quickly separated, and Karp stood on the bow and shouted.


    Luo Chen smiled and looked back at several people in Krokdal. These guys were solved by Karp three punches and two feet, but they did not suffer any injuries, but the confidence was hit at this moment.


    I think about it. After a period of cultivation, I felt that I was still quite strong. As a result, I was not able to compete with the punch of the guy who suddenly popped out. This is simply a blow to people.


    "Captain, is this guy?"


    The Jason trio did not speak yet, and one of the internship crews got a good start.


    "His name is Sambis, who is responsible for leading us."


    Luo Chen introduced at random.


    "Navy? Give us the way?"


    The trainee crew were very surprised but did not say much.


    During this time, they also heard that the captain was very mysterious and very capable.


    Sambis stood at the bow and watched General Kapp wave waving to himself, his face became very bitter, and he had a feeling of wanting to cry.


    Especially when I looked back and saw a group of indifferent faces, a pair of fierce criminals who wanted to hack their own, Sambis even felt that life was so desperate.


    "Lieutenant general, why is me!"


    In his heart, he screamed in the sky, and Karp in the distance seemed to hear his inner voice, and his face was fuller.


    "Ha ha ha, Sambis, to complete this mission, I will give you a promotion, come on!"


    The sound of the cricket came, but the spirit of Sambis could still not burn.


    He would rather not be promoted, be a rice worm, and not willing to do such a dangerous thing!


    "Sanbis, you follow them a few boats, you can leave when you arrive at Long Island."


    Luo Chen was unceremonious.


    Sambis¡¯s mouth trembled and wanted to resist. After seeing the fierce and sinister guys, he gave up and went to the rudder.


    "Turn the bow, change a route, go from here, do you want to go to heaven?"


    His tone is blunt and he shows his unwilling attitude.


    "Hey, Navy, I advise you to take off your navy suit, or you will be seen by others, misunderstanding that you are a group of us, then it is not good."


    An internship crew smiled and pointed to Sambis¡¯s navy suit, leaving the latter with a black face.


    But I have to say that this guy said it makes sense, so Sambis simply took off his coat and snorted and came to the rudder again.


    After seeing a group of laughing eyes around, I was even crying. I think that Sambys root is red, and the proper three generations of the sea will actually do this.


    Under the command of Sambis, the Logan quickly changed a route.


    For this route, Luo Chen is not clear, perhaps the Navy has his own channels, not known to outsiders.


    He also didn''t need to pay attention to this. Since the six internship crews on board, most of the things have not been done by their four main trunks, so it is said that there are still some advantages for people.


    After Jason was hit by Karp, his heart was even more angry. Just after chatting with the crew, he entered the cultivation.


    Jason continued to pose his strange posture, and Terunsu was practicing instinct on the knees, while Krokdal arrived in front of Luo Chen.


    "Captain, my strength is still too bad!"


    Silence at first, but later, Krokdal was a low path.


    Before Karp''s punch, he deeply realized his deficiencies. Just a punch, all his defenses seem to collapse, completely ineffective.


    "Oh? What do you want to improve? I have already given you advice on the devil''s fruit."


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "My physical skills are too bad and my physical fitness is not enough."


    Krokdal sank.


    "Soul?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "That''s very simple, you need to train your physical fitness to the point of Superman."


    "Superman?" Krolockal.


    After he ate the fruit of rustling, he was able to be elementalized and thought that he had become a superhuman realm. However, when he suddenly heard that he had to cultivate his body to Superman, he could not help but feel a little confused.


    "Yes, your flesh got into superhuman."


    Luo Chen said, pointing out Jason.


    "Just like he did."


    Sir Crocodile face dark, Jason physical terror, he naturally clear, to excel as it takes too long time?


    "Of course, you want to got to that level, according to the conventional method, it is estimated a decade or so."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words contain laughter.


    Krokold''s face is darker.


    "However, if the dragon is like a martial art, if you can practice it deep, you can overcome this deficiency."


    "In addition, I have a set of physical skills here, just to teach you!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made Krolock¡¯s eyes light again.

 Chapter 173： Progressive progress

    "Before this, you will first practice the dragon elephant like a pilgrimage to the fifth floor."


    Luo Chen is facing the Krokdal Road.


    Later, the place where the dragon elephant prajna needs attention is taught to the latter. Krokdal started the drill on the spot. Although his talent is not comparable to Jason, it is not much different, so it took only an hour to become familiar. This set of exercises.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The various parts of the body joints began to adjust to each other and became a reasonable line. After the shock of Krokdal''s body, he felt that he had a different place.


    He also practiced this practice before, but he learned from Jason. The former knew it but didn''t know why. At the moment, under the guidance of Luo Chen, the practice was step by step, and in the blink of an eye, he pushed to the third floor. The strength of the three dragons and three elephants, this is already very remarkable.


    "Because Jason taught me to be too strong, and sure enough, the stupid guy, who doesn''t understand it at all, just teaches him the best for him."


    Krokdal thought in his heart. After opening his eyes, he saw Luo Chen smiling at him and could not help but thank him.


    "Thank you for the captain."


    "Cultivate well, and strive to make another breakthrough during this time."


    Luo Chen waved and interrupted.


    "Ok!"


    Krolockal nodded and then stepped back and solved the problem about the body. His mind relaxed at once.


    "The next time, when you encounter a master of physical skills, you are no longer afraid to be easily solved by the other side."


    "Calling Trensu, I correct the mistakes in his cultivation."


    Luo Chen is the road again.


    Krolockal hurried out, called Trondau, and then walked to Jason''s side.


    Standing on the deck, carefully watching Jason''s posture at the moment, and feeling the inviolable momentum, Krokdal''s heart.


    "This kid is stupid, but this body is terrible!"


    Three minutes later, Jason slowly opened his eyes, his body slammed, the dust on his clothes was shaken by him, and the control of power was terrifying.


    "Jason, how many layers did you practice as a dragon?"


    "The seventh floor! What happened?"


    Jason glanced and replied.


    In the eyes of Krokdal, there was a shock, and then he said nothing, silently standing on the side, posing, and began to quickly enter cultivation.


    This stupid big, quiet, has reached this level, and really let Krokdal be stimulated.


    Terunsu was called into the bedroom by Luo Chen. After some guidance, the latter also realized a lot.


    Later, during this time, Sambes, who was on board the new ship, saw a strange scene.


    Every day, the three main crew members are all posing strange movements from the deck, or sitting cross-legged until the evening, and their bodies are from time to time like a cannon-like sound, crisp and abnormal.


    What shocked him even more was that he saw the big man, and after every cultivation, he would face a breath like a wild animal, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    "What are they doing?"


    Finally one day, Sambis couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Cultivate."


    The trainee crew looked at the three envious.


    "The captain said that after we change our status to a formal crew, we can cultivate, and by then, we can have the power of cadres."


    I couldn''t help but the trainee crew said it again.


    "cultivation?"


    Sambis looked at them and looked at Jason and they felt incredible. There are also ways of cultivation in the navy, but it is only after paying countless sweats and hardships that they have gained tremendous progress in the flesh. It seems that this strange posture can really improve.


    Of course, no one can answer their questions. These trainees don''t know the secrets of cultivation.


    Three days later, the Rogan took a strange channel under the command of Sambis.


    "This is a channel developed by the Navy not long ago. It can lead to the Long Island. Of course, the distance may be a little farther, but it is much safer."


    Sambis told the crew.


    It was also on this day that Jason¡¯s flesh was shocked, and a terrible momentum swept out. Then the deck shook, and the entire Rogan was sinking down, making a sudden ¡°squeaky¡± sound.


    "The dragon is like a gong, the eighth layer, the power of the eight dragons and eight elephants!"


    Opening his eyes, Jason looked sharp and punched.


    "Snapped!"


    The air blew, and then the air in front of it blew through the wind, creating a strong wind blowing into the distance.


    "Master Jason, your strength has improved!"


    At this time, the crew who saw this scene ran up to envy.


    "You don''t have to envy, you can have this power after you pass the assessment and practice."


    Jason is loud.


    At this time, Krokdal¡¯s body was also shocked, and the atmosphere of the breakthrough spread, and the Rogan was a slight shock.


    "Haha, Laosha, you have broken through!"


    Jason stunned and then laughed loudly.


    "And I!"


    Truncsu sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, his pupil flashed in the pupil, his right hand extended, the light blue scent immediately shrouded and wrapped his right hand.


    "Is this suffocating?"


    Slowly stood up, just one step, Terunsu has crossed the distance and came to the side of the two.


    "Trensu, your internal strength has broken through, and it has been born with a sigh!"


    Jason was surprised that Krokdal was also shocked.


    This kid¡¯s cultivation of infuriating is too terrible. How long has it been, they have already left them far behind.


    "You specialize in the flesh, then I will cultivate the infuriating."


    Trensu smiled.


    "You three, come in!"


    Just then, the voice of Luo Chen came.


    The three men were shocked and walked into Luo Chen¡¯s room.


    Seeing that Jason three people entered the room of Luo Chen, the remaining trainees looked at each other and showed their envious eyes.


    "The strength of the cadres has improved again. They are more terrible than before."


    "Yeah, I am very clear about the original body of Krokdal''s brother, but now, close up, even being oppressed by his breath, is really incredible."


    "And there is Brother Trensu. I was closest to him just now. I felt the greenness of his hands. It was terrible and as fierce as a sword."


    "When can we get the captain to teach and practice!"


    "Don''t worry, we will perform well in the future, and the captain will certainly not be embarrassed."


    "Well, yeah, from today, I must work harder!"


    The crew whispered, and Sambis, who stood by the rudder, listened to his ears and surprised him.


    "What kind of cultivation is this?"


    "It''s completely different from the navy, but it can also enhance people''s power."


    "This Luo Chen, what kind of guy, even Lieutenant General Karp let me help him."


    The question of a stomach is rising in my mind, but no one has helped him.

 Chapter 174： stunned

    At the moment, Rogan is in the bedroom of Luo Chen.


    Jason stood side by side and looked at Luo Chen, who was sitting cross-legged in front of his eyes.


    "Captain." Jason screamed.


    Glanced at the three people, Luo Chen smiled.


    "The three of you guys guessed well. This time you are coming to teach you new skills!"


    "Really!"


    "Great!"


    Jason and Tronzue both called out, and Krolockal was also a scorpion.


    Although the powerful body is powerful, it also requires strong physical cooperation.


    "Captain, what are you teaching us this time?"


    Jason can''t wait.


    "Trensu, how is your injury?"


    Luo Chen did not answer Jason''s question, but turned to ask Trensu.


    "Captain, my progress has improved, my lungs have healed quickly, and it¡¯s almost as good."


    Terunsu said quickly.


    "it is good."


    It was really good to see Trensu, and Luo Chen nodded with relief.


    The seeds that were buried finally took root and sprouted fruit. The strength of these three guys standing in front of him is definitely beyond the past. After learning the six styles, any one of them will be released, and there will be no less than 100 million bounty of the sea thief.


    "This time, I teach you the Navy Six!"


    As soon as the scorpion was condensed, Luo Chen said slowly.


    "The Navy Six? Is it the physical skill of the Navy?" Jason asked with doubt.


    "Yes, this is a powerful body that can be learned by the naval high-level or the excellent navy. It must be based on the physical quality of Superman to be able to practice."


    After a pause, looking at the eyes of everyone, Luo Chen is the Tao.


    "Because of its power, your promotion is also fast, I chose to teach you this."


    "I still have a lot of martial arts here, but it is a bit inferior to the Navy Six. You have to practice hard in the future."


    Jason and others flashed their eyes and looked very much.


    "Captain, teach us."


    This time, it was Krolockal¡¯s voice, which made Luo Chen¡¯s mouth smile.


    "Okay, go out with me now."


    Luo Chen first walked out of the door, the other three quickly followed, and soon the four came to the end of the ship.


    When I saw a few people coming out, the crew members stretched their eyes and looked at them secretly.


    "Navy six style, divided into months, shaving, paper, iron, slap, finger gun!"


    "Now, I will teach you five styles besides pointing a gun. You can also freely choose what you like, or tacit understanding, and use their transformation to exert their great power."


    Speaking to the three people, Luo Chen stepped forward and was ready to start the demonstration.


    He spoke here, but Sambis had already heard it. When he heard the words of the six styles, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his body. After listening to it completely, he was shocked.


    "What? He would have the Navy Six and teach the three guys."


    "I don''t even have the Navy''s six styles that I am not qualified to learn. He has to pass on to others, really fake?"


    With huge suspicion, Sambis quickly came to the back of the internship crew and looked at the tail of the boat.


    Later, he saw Luo Chen in the field after three steps, and took a foot.


    "Hey!"


    A cyclone appeared in the void, and Luo Chen¡¯s foot was directly stepping into the air, and his body was pulled up by the reaction force of this foot and came to a higher place.


    "This is a month, you look carefully!"


    The pace of high-speed slamming gradually slowed down, and it was put to the extent that three people could see it, but it was just enough to maintain it.


    "Hey!"


    The cyclone appeared, and Luo Chen¡¯s other foot stepped down again, and his figure was pulled up again.


    Subsequently, his footsteps continued to slam, his body shape rose rapidly, and in a short period of time, he had reached the height of 30 meters from the deck.


    When he reached the height of 30 meters, he was looked up by the people. His body shape and his feet were struck, and he stayed in the air for a short time.


    "Great, the captain flew up!"


    Trensu was shocked.


    Jason and Krokdal on the side are starting to move.


    Their eyes were dignified, their feet were on the deck, and the speed was slow to fast. Gradually, when they reached a certain level, the two figures were suddenly flashed. When they saw it again, they reached the air three meters above the ground. .


    "Successful!"


    Jason is loud.


    "Oh, success is more than just you!"


    Krokdal was snoring by his side, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    At the same time, Trensu was also shaking his head and laughing. He was really angry and his feet were quickly struck. After the moment, he came to the side of the two.


    "Three or three cadres are flying! God, what is this? It''s amazing!"


    "I want to learn too!"


    The trainee crew exclaimed, and the eyes were full of expectations.


    Sambis is a shock in his heart, and his eyes are incredibly flooded.


    "It¡¯s really a naval six, how is this possible??"


    Looking at the four people who were staying in the void, he only felt that his world view had collapsed.


    "Everyone who studies the six styles is a superman whose body has reached the limit, and it takes a very long time to master one stroke and one stroke."


    "Of course, I learned so soon?!"


    He felt unacceptable, and the Sixth style could be mastered so quickly. The cultivation of the navy was practiced on the dog.


    "well."


    Luo Chen, who looked down from the air, smiled.


    The talents of these people are not bad. After the physical quality comes up, as long as you know the principle of the six styles, you want to learn very fast, and the rest is only proficiency.


    "This is a lame!"


    The right leg is raised and suddenly squats.


    A light blue sniper crashed down and broke into the sea, causing the sea to splash, and the crew were exclaimed.


    This fierce attack, if it falls on the ship, I am afraid that the hull will be opened and become two halves. If it falls on the person, it will be even more terrible.


    Krokdal frowned, this time did not show, Terunsu is also a glimpse, and finally shake his head, only Jason smiled, thighs lifted up, smashed out, the sea surface vibrate, was drawn a crack.


    Nodded, Luo Chen continued to practice.


    "Iron!"


    "boom!"


    The dull voice sounded, Luo Chen was made into a steel-like hard, Jason thought for a while, but also a whole body shock, the iron pieces were displayed.


    Trensu also trembled and completed the iron with the help of infuriating.


    Krolockal shook his head and was not discouraged. Every martial art had a suitable and unsuitable point. What''s more, he just didn''t understand it. I believe that if you practice more than a few times, you will be able to master it.


    Subsequently, Luo Chen continued to display.


    "shave!"


    For a moment, Luo Chen came to the back of Krokdal and let the latter shrink.


    "Paper painting!"


    The figure is as light as paper, falling and falling.


    "This is the five styles in the six styles. Take good control of it. If you don''t, you can ask me again."


    Looking at the expression of the three thoughts, Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    On the other side, Sambis, has been thoroughly stunned.

 Chapter 175： Rename

    In any case, Sambis could not think of anyone outside the navy, and control the six styles to such a state.


    "I obviously didn''t even learn it. He, where did he learn from?!"


    At the time, Luo Chen became mysterious in the eyes of Sambis.


    In fact, what makes him feel more shocked is that Jason is three. Everyone knows how difficult it is to practice six-style cultivation. How many people can ponder and practice in order to master this powerful body.


    But in just a short period of time, these three guys saw Luo Chen show a few times and they can use it.


    This speed of learning directly subverts the worldview of Sambis.


    "This is simply not possible!"


    He walked a few steps forward, closer to Jason and others.


    At this time, just a few people who have just watched Luo Chen''s exhibition are still thinking about it, pondering this new body technique, or frowning, or suddenly realized.


    "shave!"


    Jason¡¯s figure flashed, and the place had disappeared, and the blink of an eye went to another place.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jason was very satisfied with a smile on his face.


    For this kind of physical understanding, he seems to have a natural talent, it is very easy to learn.


    "Iron!"


    A big drink, the whole body muscles are agitated and become hard as iron.


    Aside, Trensu''s feet continued to slam, his body flickered, and in the air, a cyclone appeared in the air. After a moment of hard work, he went to the deck again, and he was also shaved.


    And Krolockal, his eyes flashed, his figure was swayed, and his shaving was displayed.


    In a short period of time, these people have mastered the Navy Six, and they have been able to use it. They have to say that they are very abnormal.


    Sambis was already dull and completely confused.


    "I definitely saw the fake six!"


    He couldn''t believe that everything in front of him made him think he was still in a dream.


    "What are you looking at, going to your own business, doing a good job!"


    ¡°Do you have this time to make yourself stronger?¡±


    Jason felt that after learning the six styles, he saw the trainee''s crew squatting on one side, his face sinking and shouting.


    Krolockal also stopped the action in his hand, and his cold eyes glanced over, and the crew immediately trembled and stunned.


    "Cultivate, practice, practice!"


    The crew returned to their position and shouted.


    Picking up the dumbbells on the boat one by one, or doing push-ups, a very hard look.


    Jason saw these guys, his face black and strode over.


    "What is your exercise, the posture is wrong."


    A slap in the face of the crew who are doing push-ups.


    "Snapped"


    The crew screamed and squatted directly on the deck.


    Holding fists and glances at the cultivation of these crew members, Jason''s brow wrinkles are hard to see.


    Compared to his cultivation, even if it was the previous cultivation, these crew members were so terrible that he could not stand it.


    "You wait, I am going to find the captain. If this continues, when will your strength grow?"


    In the bedroom, Luo Chen is meditating. During this time of cultivation, his stars have reached the last minute.


    Three hundred and sixty-five centuries have now reached 363, and the body is powerful and powerful.


    There was a footstep in the ear, Luo Chen did not blink, asked faintly.


    "Jason, what happened?"


    "I want the crew to practice the dragons as well, and their strength is too bad."


    Jason Road.


    "Dragon elephants are very precious and difficult to cultivate. Their foundation is too bad to be taught to them for the time being, but."


    After a pause, Luo Chen opened his eyes.


    "However, I have a simplification of the method of refining the body here. According to the dragon elephant, it can be used as a basis for them to cultivate."


    "That captain, give it to me!"


    Jason was in a hurry.


    "I am presenting it to you. After you go out, pass it on to them, remember, you can''t let others see it."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Jason naturally knows the preciousness of this exercise. From how long he has learned until now, his strength has increased several times.


    Later, Luo Chen showed Jason a succinct version of the dragon-like prajna, who quickly learned to go out with a smile.


    After going out, he saw that the six crew members were all looking at him with excitement, and they understood the thoughts of these guys in a blink of an eye.


    "You guessed it well. The captain asked me to teach you the simplified version of the exercises. You are lucky enough today."


    Jason said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    The crew shouted excitedly.


    Business sms.


    Looking at Sambis next to the rudder and stalking his ears, Jason said to the crew.


    Several people quickly left here and came to a wide place in the cabin.


    Jason taught the six people all to learn before they lenses.


    "Master Jason, what is the name of the set we learned?"


    The six crew members were all curious.


    "Just call Long Xianggong!"


    Jason thought a little, simply.


    "Remember the way in the dark, the action can be shown to other people, but the darkness must be hidden."


    Looking at everyone, Jason said quietly.


    "Yes, Big Jason! We will not tell others!"


    The six crew members are all serious guarantees.


    This special skill of cultivation has always been the most precious thing in the dojos and secret departments, and they are naturally clear.


    Then, the six people looked at each other again and took a deep breath, as if they had made some determination.


    "Elder Jason, we made a decision, please testify for us."


    "What?" Jason wondered.


    "The six of us decided to change their name."


    "Rename?"


    "Yes, since we have learned this dragon elephant function, we will be named after the dragon elephant after six people."


    "Oh." Jason blinked and looked awkward.


    "My name is Long Xiangyi!"


    "My name is Dragon Elephant II!"


    "My name is Dragon Elephant III!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The six people applied in turn, with the dragon elephant as the surname and the number as the name. In the blink of an eye, their name was determined.


    "Yes, we are orphans since we were young. Our father and mother have also died. Since I got on the ship, Captain, Big Jason, Brother Trensu, and Big Brother Clockall are very good to us. it is good!"


    "Even, we also taught us this secret. In the future, this ship is our home."


    Since ancient times, the secret skills of this kind of strong, the method of cultivation, are the most precious things. It can even be said that Wanjin is hard to find. Without the strong hands to teach, practice, and want to climb to the peak, it is simply impossible.


    They are only internship crews, but the captain, Big Jason, can teach them this kind of thing.


    This kind of treatment makes them feel that even if they pay for their lives in the future!

 Chapter 176： Heart

    From the beginning of their birth, the six of them were dependent on each other. Even when they were adopted, the six of them were not separated from each other, and the feelings were naturally excellent.


    But from small to large, even the parents who adopted them just want to use them to work and create benefits for their small stores. When they grew up, they heard Roger''s story, and they were very much looking forward to it. When they finally arrived at the age of seventeen, they went out to sea after their parents died of a serious illness.


    At that time, when the Krokdal pirate group was famous, they bite their teeth and joined in.


    The Krokdal Maritime Troupe, although the captain was strict, was very maintenanceive of the crew. They had been secretly admiring this powerful captain, but until one day, everything changed.


    The powerful captain was defeated and threatened to join other gangs. The pirate group, which had a very strong potential, suddenly collapsed, which made them confused for a while.


    Until the end, they decided to wait there. Although this stern ship is indifferent, the inner heat is so deep that they feel it.


    A guy who is hot inside, a guy who is obsessed with dreams, no bastard, no where the **** goes.


    It was this decision that gave them a chance to leap in this life.


    They saw the new captain, met the new boss, and also saw the new Krokdal.


    This is a magical, different from the pirates group they have seen before. They get along for a while and they are very happy every day.


    The big brother, Jason, talked to them every day, laughing and laughing, and occasionally showing his strong muscles, causing them to scream. Trensu is, often using his long shots to hit the fish, chat with them, talk and laugh. Even Klosterdal, the indifferent old captain, occasionally reveals a gloomy smile, letting them breathe.


    This gang really gave the feeling of their home.


    To this day, the six people have finally returned to their hearts.


    "You guys!"


    Jason looked at the six people, and some of them were not coming back.


    "In the future, you six guys, you will practice well, the foundation will be well, and you will teach you higher physical skills."


    At this time, Krokdal lit a cigar and walked over with a black robes, his voice low.


    "Clockdale''s Big Brother!"


    Six people are excited and authentic.


    "Good job, I have already recognized your identity with Jason."


    Krolockal nodded.


    "Oh, there is me!"


    Terunsu squatted on the rifle and suddenly appeared at the door with a smile on his face.


    The Longxiang six-person group is even more excited and shouted out loud: "Trensu Big Brother!"


    "You six, older than me, call my brother all day, don''t support you!"


    Terunsu shrugged and showed a very helpless look.


    "Good, now the captain is there!"


    Jason laughed.


    "All three of our cadres have admitted that his opinions can be ignored."


    Krolockal joked.


    This sentence makes the six people more excited.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what it is."


    Jason also laughed.


    "Some of you really don''t exist."


    Talking, Luo Chen walked in with helplessness.


    Later, he looked at the six people with serious eyes.


    "This time we are going to do something, you may not know, but."


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen''s face became dignified.


    "But the danger is very big. I can tell you now, this time, we are fighting the Tianlong people!"


    In a word, the dragon elephants are all taking a breath.


    "This!"


    Six people looked at each other, but they turned their eyes firmly.


    "Captain, we have decided six people, even if we are against the world, we are not afraid!"


    "Yes, what Tianlong people, the captain, you are not afraid, we are not afraid!"


    "That is, the captain, bring us, we have to go!"


    "The most important thing we don''t lack is blood, captain, bring us!"


    For a moment, these six people shouted loudly.


    This passionate, **** look, let Luo Chen slightly stunned, then smiled on his face, gently nodded.


    "Well, from today on, you are my partner of Luo Chen."


    "It''s also Jason''s!"


    "And I am Klockall."


    "I am Trensu!"


    Several cadres spoke up and their faces were smiling.


    The six people of Longxiang heard such a voice, and they all cried excitedly and embraced each other indiscriminately.


    "Jason, take the wine."


    "Trensu, prepare for it, welcome the new crew of our pirate group!"


    Luo Chen is a big channel.


    "okay!"


    In an instant, the entire Rogan was full of excitement, and the six newly added crew members cried.


    Sambis, who has been at the helm outside, can''t help but wonder about this scene.


    "What happened to this group of people, when they came in, they cried like this."


    Luo Chen, a group of people, no matter what Sambis thought, on the deck is a table at once, the wine is put up.


    "Since there are so many people today, let''s eat hot pot!"


    Luo Chen thought about it and laughed.


    "Hot Pot?"


    Everyone was puzzled, just want to ask, Luo Chen has entered the kitchen.


    "Dragon Elephant One, Long Xiang Er, Long Xiang San, come in with me to help."


    As soon as they called, four people began to move back and forth in the kitchen and the table.


    In a short period of time, the table was full of dishes, and the dishes were filled with various ingredients.


    Finally, when a pot bottom and the stove were placed in the center, Luo Chen also sat at the table.


    "Okay, you can eat now!"


    Krolockal manipulated the gravel and held the wine jar to fill the crowd with the wine. Everyone also began to learn how Luo Chen looked and put the ingredients into the center of the pot.


    After taking a sip, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "too delicious!"


    Jason¡¯s food was even louder.


    "Hey, Sambis, you come over and eat."


    Luo Chen is facing the back, and Sherbis, who has been looking forward to it, shouted.


    "Captain, is he an enemy?"


    Long Xiangliu doubts.


    "Snapped"


    The dragon elephant hit a dragon like a six head.


    "The captain talks, what do you question?"


    Luo Chen smiled and shook his head: "The enemy and friends, in fact, there is not such a big boundary, who can say that the enemy can not be friends?"


    "At the time of the war, we let go of life and death, and we will never be merciless, but we can be together, but it is also a fate. Why can''t we become friends, like friends, have fun drinking, singing?"


    "A good man is in this sea, and his heart is as wide as the sea!"


    When I said something, everyone said that my eyes were bright.


    "Yes! As a man, your heart will be broad!"


    The dragon is a big channel.


    At this time, Sambis sat on the table with a complex face.


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made his heart shocked.


    The enemy is the enemy, the friend is the friend, but this man puts the contradiction and unity together.


    Such a heart, his future achievements, his future, where is it?


    PS: Well, the eruption that the brothers are expecting is finally coming. It is expected to be on the shelves next Friday, and the 10th will erupt on that day. After a few days, it is very likely that it will explode. I hope that the brothers will support it a lot, recommend support, and subscribe to the king. Congenital bad, mid-term development, now, finally arrived when we fly. In addition, many brothers of the book group do not know, and now promote it, I hope you enter the chat, group number, 23, 8, 27, 4, 573.

 Chapter 177： Knife Mountain Fire Sea

    "Come, Sambis, drink together!"


    Luo Chen filled the wine glass and placed it heavily in front of Sambis.


    "This, thank you for taking us to Long Island."


    His voice was hearty and with a deep smile.


    Sambis looked complex and looked at the glass on the table, sighed and shook his head.


    "This is what Captain Capp has told you, you don''t have to thank me."


    "Haha, being together is fate, why are you so divided?"


    Luo Chen smiled again, then lifted the cup in his hand and shouted.


    "Come on, thank you, Mr. Sambis for helping us!"


    The crew members took the lead and raised their glasses.


    "Sanbis, come and drink one."


    "Big man, don''t be like a girl, mother-in-law!"


    "I want to look down on you, Sambis. You see you for a few days, and I am very embarrassed!"


    In the blink of an eye, the crew members are laughing at you with a word of words.


    "you guys."


    Sambes was surprised. He was a navy, and this group of people was either a pirate or a world-class criminal. It can be said that in his eyes, he was a group of heinous, but at this moment their enthusiasm, but Let the navy feel hot.


    Yes, since it is fate when you meet, why bother with identity?


    Lieutenant General Karp can have such a chest, why can''t he learn from him?


    "Okay, today we are not drunk."


    Sambes took a deep breath and raised his glass of wine. He solemnly scanned the group of people in front of him and sipped them.


    "Steamy!"


    "overbearing!"


    "Sanbis, good!"


    The crew screamed one by one, and then, by the spirit of the wine, the crew shouted loudly, and the atmosphere was very happy and lively.


    The wine was on the top, and the crew who seemed to be well-behaved in the usual group were excited and started to inspire.


    "Captain, come one, we are six new to join today, Sambis is here too, you must sing!"


    "That is, pirates and wine, pirates and songs, but this can not be separated!"


    "Right right, today we are all alone, and we will be at night."


    Longxiang six-person group, you say a word, the face is full of flushing.


    "Haha, well, everyone is getting stronger today, I will give you one."


    Luo Chen smiled and stood up and drank the drink in the glass.


    At this moment, he is also very energetic and stunned.


    Seeing that the captain stood up, the group was elated and swelled.


    Speaking of it, the whole ship is a young man, and the biggest one is only in his 20s. His heart is filled with blood and blood. It is the time to pursue dreams, the most passionate burning, and the most time to love.


    Luo Chen is a human being, but he is also a young man. As long as his heart is not old, he will always be young.


    After clearing the scorpion, Luo Chen picked up the chopsticks and set a few bowls and jars.


    "When, Dangdang!"


    The crisp sounds sounded spontaneously to form a simple, simple rhythm of the rhythm, so that everyone''s ears are moving and gathering together.


    "Knife and sea, give my friends, welcome new brothers, and hope that our dreams can be realized, forever together!"


    Jason, Krokdal, Terence, and the Dragon Elephant are all looking at him.


    The next second, Luo Chen sang.


    "Knife, roaring sea king carving!"


    "Mountain, heroic and rushing!"


    "Fire, the tumbling is burning. The sea is set high."


    "The wind, the wind does not blow away. Flowers, but the sky is not!"


    The unique rhythm, simple and clear, but full of domineering lyrics, with the increasingly heavy accompaniment of the percussion, immediately attracted the attention of some people in the place.


    "Treading on the major, abolishing the lieutenant, and smashing the generals, the thousands of navies are crying!"


    "Tiger Tigers, Cang Long Teng, a bow and a big eagle!"


    "The sea is boundless, the mountains are not mausoleum, and the people of the world leave me alone."


    "The knife and the sea are for you, and the arrows are all alone!"


    A song sang, and gradually reached the climax part, domineering, sly lyrics let the people present are excited.


    "Do you want to fight the world, fight the wolves, why are you going under the boat?"


    "Even if my knife is on my chest, I must guard this friend wall!"


    "Hey!"


    Everyone on the boat stood up. The people in this world are simple, they are bloody, they are crazy, they can let go of their dreams and give their lives for their dreams. For the partner, dare to go to the sea of ??knives and mountains, a bloody, only for the brothers.


    "This life, a brother, even if you are trapped in the enemy camp, I will go to the sea of ??knives!"


    "I am going!"


    At the last moment, Luo Chen was screaming in the sky, and the table was lifted up and swallowed.


    His voice echoed for a long time, and the people on board were excited and excited.


    A song runs through his spirits, and it is raging and violent, for the brothers, the partners throw their heads and sprinkle blood, and instantly infected people at the place.


    "Brothers, drink!"


    Luo Chen, who was screaming and drinking, showed a completely different madness from the past.


    "drink!"


    In front of him, Jason and others also sang a big drink and looked up and drank.


    One of the people, not too many brothers, as long as there are so few, it is enough.


    Knife Mountain Fire Sea, life and death, cry for him, for him, for him!


    This is what you are, and it is faith!


    This meal, the passion for eating, the crew sing loudly and screaming, even the cold-blooded guy of Krokdal, at this moment, also evokes the blood in his heart, in his face flushed In the state, he shouted out his dreams.


    "I, Krokdal, one day, must challenge the world''s strongest!"


    The six elephants were infected with the atmosphere and they also screamed out loud.


    "We are like a group of six people. One day, let our name resound throughout the world!"


    "I am Trensu, to be the most powerful sniper in the world!"


    "My Jason, I will stay with the captain for the rest of my life and work hard to cultivate. If he is the first strong, then I must be the second!"


    Everyone is facing the sky, full of alcohol and shouting their dreams.


    In the end, they turned their eyes to Luo Chen, murderous and screaming.


    "Captain, it¡¯s up to you, tell your dreams!"


    His face was awkward, and Luo Chen had a headache. This group of guys was really drinking high. They looked awkward, as if he didn¡¯t say it, they would violently like him.


    Taking a deep breath, facing the sky, Luo Chen shouted his dream.


    "I, brother D Luo Chen, in this life, to become the world''s strongest!"


    "I will inherit his dreams, end this era, let it enter a new era, and create a new world!"


    Serious and serious, shouting, echoing in the sea.


    Luo Chen, for the first time in front of everyone, shouted out his full name and told the sea his dreams.


    PS: Hello everyone, I am MC Tsing Yi, a knife and a sea of ??fire to everyone, haha.

 Chapter 178： Windmill Village

    When turning around, Luo Chen saw the crew¡¯s stunned eyes.


    "what happened?"


    With a smile, Luo Chen asked.


    "Boat, captain, your last name!"


    "The captain''s last name is exactly the same as that person, that person!"


    "My God, no!"


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils are contracted.


    Sambis was even more shocked and stared at Luo Chen.


    If the identity of this guy is really what he guessed, it would be terrible.


    His identity in the navy is not high, so the true identity of Luo Chen is not clear, but inside the navy, there is also such a rumor.


    Roger, who is in the position of Shanghai Thief, has a younger brother!


    "You guessed it well, that person, my brother!"


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Luo Chen smiled faintly.


    "hiss!"


    The sound of a breath of inspiration came out, and at the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes were bright.


    "So, let''s say, are we in the pirate group of One Piece''s younger brother?"


    "God, it¡¯s so happy, I¡¯m going to faint!¡±


    "I have a hunch, I want fire tomorrow!"


    The six people were very excited.


    Krolockal also tightened his pupil several times. He was shocked to see Luo Chen. He had long suspected the identity of Luo Chen, but he did not expect the other party to have such a shocking life experience.


    He can already imagine that one day, when Luo Chen took the world to the world, he established the scene after the pirates arrived in the new world.


    The Quartet came to the DPRK and the thousands of thieves surrendered.


    The young man in front of him will become the man closest to One Piece in a moment when he grows up.


    "Don''t be too excited, we are not pirates now."


    Luo Chen shook his head and interrupted the fantasies of everyone.


    "Hey? Captain, what are we?"


    The curious baby Dragon Elephant Six of the six people asked again.


    This time, no one hit him, and they all stared at Luo Chen with curiosity.


    "What is it?"


    Asked about this question, Luo Chen fell silent.


    He really doesn''t know what kind of state these people are at the moment, pirates? No, the revolutionary organization, look at these guys in front of you, where is this look?


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen began to think carefully.


    Maybe, it is time for him to really build a pirate group.


    This is not just a matter of form. As the size of the group expands, they will inevitably need a banner. This banner is the soul of all people and the pillar of everyone!


    Just like the white-bearded pirates, the Roger pirates, and the flying pirates, when they move from immature to mature, all the people who carry this banner represent a group, and no one dares to provoke it easily.


    "Captain, let''s build a pirate group!"


    At this time, some people sang, the voice was a little trembling, and the face was excited.


    "Yeah, Captain, let''s set up a pirate group!"


    Krolockal¡¯s eyes continued to shrink and expand, and his expression was changing rapidly. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he could see that this guy¡¯s mood was also extremely exciting.


    In this era of thieves, becoming a pirate and becoming a thief in the sea is the real thing that makes people feel so excited and excited.


    After a long time, facing the eyes of everyone, Luo Chen Fang looked up and revealed a smile.


    "So, we need a banner first!"


    "Hey!"


    Everyone jumped excitedly and even someone cried out.


    Not to mention the Luochen group here initially decided to establish a pirate group, the capital of Albania, Alabama.


    A group of navies is moving fast, and as they move around, the civilians around them keep watching them.


    "Lieutenant Capt, I always think this is not a good idea."


    Behind Kapp, a major whisper of a headache.


    "Do you have better attention? This part will not let me easily enter this group of countries controlled by the Tianlong people."


    Karp raised his eyebrows and did not care.


    "I don''t mean this, I mean, you are private."


    The major is anxious and will explain.


    "Do you think that my Karp went to this step today, relying on Huairou?"


    At this moment, Karp, who was moving fast ahead, suddenly stepped down and his voice became extremely low.


    The major was shocked and the fear appeared in the eyes.


    He clearly felt that the sling in front of him was a casual, unscrupulous lieutenant, and his body was murderous and shrouded him.


    In an instant, the major is afraid.


    "Private Lieutenant General Karp, we will not tell anyone."


    Bow down, the major is fast.


    Later, he felt that the murderousness had disappeared, and Karp¡¯s momentum returned to its original state.


    "Oh, nothing, I just came to see old friends, it does not affect this mission."


    After saying this, the naval team quickly took a step, and soon disappeared into the street.


    After a quarter of an hour, a small town about five kilometers from Albana.


    "This kid is really looking for a place. If I don''t know, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it here."


    Karp swept around and whispered.


    "Lieutenant General, let''s move, I have received the information. Colonel Kash of the headquarters has arrived at the port of rape, and is coming to Albana."


    At this time, another officer behind him whispered.


    "Well, come with me."


    Karp nodded and stepped up.


    Behind this group of navies, most of them are his shackles. If they have finished the goal, they will personally dispose of them, and they will exile those birds without smashing them and expel them.


    As for whether they will say it or not, he is not worried.


    After so many years, his Karp''s power in the navy is still somewhat, as long as these people dare to chew on the roots.


    There was a hint of indifference in his eyes, and Karp had already stood in front of a house.


    "Hey."


    Reaching out, Karp showed his expression as gentle as possible with a smile.


    "Who?"


    There was a soft voice in the house, and there was a sound of baby screaming.


    "Is it already born? The kid didn''t tell me."


    Karp thought, thinking in his heart.


    "I am Karp."


    Kapp Shen Shen.


    The sound of opening the door in the door suddenly sounded, but then the door slammed and opened.


    "Lucy!"


    Called the woman holding the child, Karp called.


    "Are you coming to catch me?"


    Lucy held Ace and looked calm.


    "No, I am here to protect you."


    Kapp stunned and smiled on his face.


    "The Navy has discovered this place. I got the news from Luo Chen and I rushed here."


    Followed by, Karp explained another sentence.


    Lucy''s eyes flashed thoughtfully, then nodded.


    "I understand, where are you going to take us?"


    Capul hesitated and responded quickly.


    "Donghai, Windmill Village."

 Chapter 179： Jealousy

    "Give her clothes."


    In a turn, Karp said to the navy behind him.


    Immediately, a female navy stepped forward and walked into the room with Lucy, and the door was closed.


    Karp and others stood at the door and waited quietly.


    Five minutes later, the door opened and Karp and his team turned and left quickly.


    This time, when they left, there was an extra cap in the team, a female navy in naval costume, whose rank was sergeant.


    The speed of leaving is much faster than coming.


    When the Navy arrived here and negotiated with the King sitting in the capital of the Albanian capital, a large number of navies entered the area, and Karp and his party had left.


    Along the way, no one dares to block a lieutenant''s team, naturally it is unimpeded.


    Three days later, Karp¡¯s warships had left Alabasi without anyone knowing.


    "Change the waterway and take the wind to the East China Sea!"


    On the bow, the cape under the dog''s head cap is sinking.


    "Lieutenant General!"


    In a word, the people present were all changed.


    "Do things according to the order!"


    A cold drink, Karp did not explain.


    "But, the headquarters there."


    The officers at the rear hesitated this time.


    This time, Karp and them, in fact, have important tasks in their body. They went to the naval headquarters, more for reinforcements.


    A huge storm is brewing. At this moment, although the world looks like a calm look, the underground is already flowing.


    "The time is coming!"


    Kapu whispered, his eyes overlooking the sea in front of him, and there was a strong and overbearing atmosphere in the body.


    The sea breeze, Kapp wearing a funny dog''s head cap, looks a bit funny. But at this moment, the cloak of justice on his body, and the sturdy body of the strong man, showed a hegemonic arrogance, as if the whole sea would bow down under his majesty.


    The officer was helpless, changed the waterway, and the warship accelerated.


    An hour later, in front of the bow, a bicycle came slowly from the sea, causing the shock of all the navies on the warship.


    "That is!"


    "Someone, someone riding a bicycle on the sea, who is it?"


    Upon hearing the exclamation of the subordinates, Karp looked awkward and his face showed a smile.


    Gradually, the bicycle was getting closer and closer to the warship, and when it reached the bottom of the warship, the people on the bicycle jumped up.


    ¡°Is it convenient for me to take a ride?¡±


    The dull voice makes people feel that this person is lazy and has never been able to raise his spirit.


    "Library, Major General Kuzan!!"


    When the Navy saw the people in front of them, they were all shocked.


    Several legends in the Navy, several young people at the top who suppress the power of an era, one of them is the current one. Vaguely, there are even rumors in the navy. Although there is no general rank in this moment, its power is already an unquestioned level of generals!


    It can be said that encountering such a person in the sea is extremely incredible and shocking to all navies.


    "Kuzan."


    At this time, Karp spoke up.


    "Oh? Teacher Karp."


    Kuzan opened his eyes and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    "Since you are here, let me go with you."


    Karp laughed.


    "Ah?"


    Kuzan looked confused.


    Next, the warships went to the windless belt at a faster speed. There were two great generals on the ship. There was no barrier at all, and the speed was amazing.


    At the same time, on the Logan, everyone is frowning.


    "What is the name of our pirate group?"


    "I am more curious about what our pirate flag is compared to the name?"


    "It''s so hard, these two questions are too difficult."


    "In case I am famous in the future, what nickname should I call."


    "It¡¯s so distressed!"


    The crew members, including Jason, are seriously thinking about it.


    At this time, Luo Chen did the pickpocket and got up and sat on the bow.


    "Rohchen."


    Unbelievable, Sambis was already close to him, and his complex face screamed.


    "Well? Sambis, is there anything?"


    Luo Chen looked back and smiled.


    "I am very curious about one thing."


    Mentioning this, Sambis seems to have some headaches and doubts.


    "Ask." Luo Chen smiled.


    "That, Roger, as far as I know, he is already 53 years old?"


    "Not bad." Luo Chen stunned and nodded.


    "Then, your parents, it''s a bit powerful." Sambis shouted, and a flame called a gossip fire was also embarrassed in his eyes.


    The 53-year-old brother, who himself is about 17 years old, is doing a subtraction, which means that Roger was born when Roger was 36 years old, and his parents, the youngest, were born at the age of 52.


    This is simply a good old man!


    Upon hearing this, Luo Chen naturally understood the meaning of Sambis, and the black line immediately came out.


    "My parents are me at the age of 56. Is there a problem?"


    His voice was low, his eyes staring at Sambis, and he was murderous.


    "Cough and cough, nothing, nothing, your parents are still alive, I want to visit them."


    Sambis smiled.


    "Sambis came over, I promise not to kill you."


    Luo Chen bit his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, spare me, captain."


    Sambis smiled and ran quickly.


    And Jason and a group of people, although thinking about the issue of the new pirates, but Luo Chen, the dialogue between the two of them is also in the ears, at this moment is also sneer, pretending nothing to hear.


    "Cough, this family, whether it is Luo Chen''s parents, or Roger, is amazing."


    "Yeah, they are all children in their fifties, the sword is not old, and the old is strong."


    "I also want to have such a kidney, I really envy."


    The crew members just finished talking about this passage, and then they heard the song of Sobes¡¯s killing pigs. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and they forgot each other and no longer snorted.


    Keke, the captain''s majesty, can not be violated.


    In the evening, Luo Chen discussed with all the crew.


    "So, first determine the name of our pirate group!"


    Looking at everyone, Luo Chen said quietly.


    "Dream pirates!"


    "It¡¯s called Luo Chen Haithi Group!"


    "I feel that the strongest pirates are good."


    "Hope the pirate group!"


    "Brother pirates!"


    Everyone put forward their own suggestions one by one, so that Luo Chen was full of black lines.


    Can this group of guys be reliable?


    In the end, he sighed and sighed. Sure enough, relying on others is worse than relying on himself to interrupt everyone¡¯s suggestions.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and thought about it.


    "My strength comes from the possession system, and all the ghosts that have passed away have given me the power to turn things around."


    "The world of the dead is called the meditation, the person who lives in it is the soul!"


    Open your eyes, Luo Chen''s voice is low.


    "Our pirate group is called the Wraith! The dead are still there, the dead soul is forever! It is for the soul!"

 Chapter 180： Go to the Seven Waters Capital

    "All the predecessors, friends, brothers'' hopes, dreams, carried by our pirate group, carrying them to the other side!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was low, but the crew members on the scene were all bright.


    A kind of fire named Hope, this moment finally has fuel, the ship named Dream, also has the momentum to move forward.


    "Now, it is the pirate flag!"


    Everyone started to discuss again this time, Luo Chen did not interject, silently listening to the advice.


    It is said that the use of a evil spirit as a banner, but also said to insert a sword on the head of the skull, more to say that the sun and the flag are combined, each crew''s advice is very interesting.


    In this time, Luo Chen did not have any need to interrupt.


    "It''s better, let''s use it directly."


    Suddenly, Terenceu came out.


    "Brother of Terunsu, the pirate flag is what you are."


    "Yeah, Terunsu, are you bad?"


    "No, no, I mean, our flag is just a jealousy!"


    "The pirate group is the pirate group. Since all the pirates use ÷¼÷à with other elements as flags, why don''t we use ÷¼÷à directly?"


    Trensu explained with a smile.


    This time, everyone understands and thinks about it.


    Yeah, since all the pirates use ÷¼÷à to create a pirate flag, why don¡¯t they use it directly?


    "Trensu is a good suggestion." Krolockal nodded.


    "I feel good too." Jason also agreed.


    "We also agree." The Dragon Elephant Six brothers also had no opinion.


    "So, design according to the idea of ??Terenceu and hand it over to you."


    Luo Chen smiled on his face, with a beggar as a banner? Simple and clear, but also implicitly symbolizes the hegemonic desire to unite the entire world of pirates.


    I have to say that the proposal of Trensu is quite good.


    It took a night to work, and when it arrived the next day, the flag was born.


    The black cockroach of the cockroach, the two blood-red flames burning in the eyes, burning from afar, is like a goblin coming out of hell, it is frightening. Matching the title of the Wraith is even more commendable.


    Ten minutes later, when the dark pirate flag rose and fluttered in the wind, all the crew members jumped excitedly.


    "Hahaha, since then, we are a member of the Wraith Pirates!"


    The dragon elephant shouted excitedly.


    Krokdal lit a cigar and spit out a sigh of relief.


    Jason¡¯s double fists continually collided and made a squeaky voice.


    Trensu slammed the rifle and squatted on his shoulder. The broken hair in front of the forehead floated in the wind, and the handsome face was full of hope.


    Luo Chen stood at the bow of the ship, overlooking the sea in front, running infuriatingly, and all three hundred and sixty-five points were all opened. During that time, the breath was thunderous and swallowed like a tiger.


    At noon, after everyone had finished eating, Sambis was facing everyone, his face complex.


    "Tell you a good news."


    "What good news, Sambis, let me hear it!"


    Jason smiled.


    "Long roundabout, it¡¯s coming soon."


    The smile on Sambes'' face was stubborn.


    In one sentence, the people on board were silent.


    When the long roundabout arrives, it means that Sambis is leaving. This navy, although not getting along with them for a long time, but in the bones of the heroic, heavy temperament, but they are very tacit understanding. During this time, they have already become friends.


    "Meet later, still a friend."


    Trentus came over and patted Sambis''s shoulder and hugged with the latter.


    Then everyone is full of complex faces and bid farewell to them.


    When he arrived at Luo Chen, he went to the front of Sambis.


    "It doesn''t have to be merciful to see you again. If you can die in the hands of a friend, it is better than being dead in the hands of an enemy or a stranger."


    Luo Chen smiled open-minded, looking at Sambis.


    As soon as his face was drawn, Sambes had tears in his eyes.


    " Take care!"


    These two words, Sambis said very heavy, he faintly knows how dangerous Luo Chen is doing this time.


    Three minutes later, the ship docked, and Sambis turned his back to the crowd and waved his hand. Without saying a word, he jumped from the boat and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Chen looked at the back of Sambis, and he turned around after a long time.


    "Okay, it''s time to do our thing!"


    "captain."


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Dragon elephants disembarked, bought supplies, and returned in the evening."


    "Trensu, go buy guns and ammunition."


    "Jason, buy the items needed for cultivation, load-bearing, medicines, etc."


    "Krolockal, guarding the ship."


    "Now, start!"


    At the last scream, all the crew members jumped from the boat and acted quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, everyone disappeared into the boat.


    Krokdal stood on the bow of the ship, swallowed the smoke, looked at the island that was not big in front, and his eyes were lonely and helpless.


    "Let me keep the boat."


    Shaking his head, his heart is more boring.


    When Luo Chen arrived at the town of Changhuan Island, he found that the people here were a bit strange. Both the creatures and the plants revealed a strange atmosphere.


    The bodies of all creatures are pointed and long, as if they were pulled hard, and human beings speak for a meal, lengthening the tone, making people helpless.


    "Is this because of the magnetic force?"


    Thinking in the dark, but there is no clue, the world is so strange that science cannot explain at all.


    For example, in the same sea area, two islands have distinctly different climates and even cultures.


    Another example is the biggest unscientific, devil fruit!


    The Long Ring Island is actually an archipelago, not a separate island. The customs and plants and plants are unique. It makes the group of the sorcerer pirates very curious.


    When Luo Chen came out to stroll, he also wanted to increase his knowledge. He didn¡¯t go out for a long time, but what he saw was an eye-opener.


    "There are a lot of wonders in this world, and there are many places, waiting to take risks."


    With a smile in his eyes, Luo Chen is expecting more and more.


    In the evening, all the crew returned to the ship with their parcels, and then, at night, the boat slowly left.


    "Next stop, the capital of seven waters."


    Luo Chen stood on the bow and greeted the sea breeze.


    "This time our purpose is not sailing, nor the second half of the great route."


    "Rather, in order to pick up one of our partners."


    "When this mission is completed, I will lead you to a wonderful adventure."


    ¡°Let''s start from the beginning and take a good look at the beauty and excitement of this world!¡±


    His voice was introduced into the ears of the crew behind him.


    "Haha, Captain, we all listen to you!"


    "Adventure, I really look forward to it."


    "If I can, I want to start from the East China Sea, where is the hometown of One Piece!"


    As soon as you said a word, the crew began to talk.

 Chapter 181： Tom Shipyard

    The capital of seven waters.


    This city resembles a pyramid, from high to low, numerous uniform and symmetrical waterways from top to bottom, slowly flowing with clear fresh water. The unique geographical culture, combined with the outstanding talents of the region, has made this small island city a world-famous ship.


    Not long ago, the Seven Waters Capital was famous all over the world for a company. The skilled Tom Shipbuilding Company, among them the shipsmith Tom, was the shipmaker who built the ship for the One Piece Roger.


    During this time, a series of things caused by Tom were also spread throughout the island.


    Inside the Tom Shipbuilding Company.


    The crowds coming and going are endless, and there are many craftsmen in the huge shipyards, showing the prosperity and prosperity of this shipbuilding company. In the office in the depths, several people are arguing.


    "Tom, you have to get out of here quickly, the guys of the world government will not let you go."


    Coco''s face is very dignified, the voice is low, and there is no smile on weekdays.


    "Teacher, let''s go, they are coming."


    Two young boys, Esbagu and Franco, are also worried.


    In the face of the three men''s persuasion, Tom sitting in the chair looked calm, he did not respond, seems to be thinking.


    But after a dozen seconds, his voice overturned the idea of ??the three people in front of him.


    Slowly shaking his head, Tom''s voice is light but firm.


    "No, I can''t leave yet."


    "The design of the sea train has come to an end, and maybe I will start experimenting soon."


    "Nothing is more important to me than this."


    His words made the three discolored immediately.


    "No, teacher, they will execute you, you must go!"


    Esbagu shouted loudly.


    Francie clenched his fists and stared at Tom.


    Looking at the two apprentices in front of him, Tom smiled on his face.


    These two disciples are the pride of his life, and the excellent talents of the two will inevitably become excellent shipbuilders in the near future.


    "Esbagu, Francis, they may catch me, but they won''t necessarily kill me."


    When Tom said this, there was a hint of confidence in his tone.


    "Teacher, but you."


    Francie hurried.


    Building a ship for One Piece, although it is fundamentally not a criminal reason, but who knows what the group of mad people will do. These days, folks are rumored that Tom will be sent to the Judicial Island for trial.


    Everyone knows what is going on in the **** place. If you go in, you will never be able to come out again.


    "I have drawings and plans for sea trains in my hands. As long as I have this, the world government will know how to choose if it is stupid."


    "A living Tom is far more meaningful than the dead Tom."


    "And this thing, this is the dream of my life, as long as it is completed, even if it is dead, why not?"


    Tom has a chuckle in his tone.


    "Even if the world government wants to kill me, I must complete this plan!"


    On the side of Cocoro, Esbagu, Francis heard this resolute voice, the whole body was shocked, and his eyes became complicated.


    This is their friend, their teacher, and Mr. Tom, whom they have respected throughout their lives.


    Although he is a fish man, he is so great.


    "Go on, Esbagu, Francis, I have something to say and Cocoro."


    Tom smiled at the two again.


    Seeing his teacher''s calmness and ease, the mood of Francis and Esbagu was also put down. After Tom¡¯s ceremony, the two men retired.


    "When I was taken away by the world government, everything I want here is to be handed over to Esbagu."


    In the face of Cocoro, Mr. Tom said calmly.


    "But you, didn''t you just say that?" Cocoro was shocked.


    "How the world government will execute me, no one knows, but, me."


    With a wry smile, Tom shook his head and didn''t finish it.


    To build a ship for One Piece, such a crime is enough for him to die and can no longer die.


    The sea train, this is his dream, and now only the last point can be completed, and the conditions for research are only available at Tom Shipyard. It is impossible to go wherever. This is his obsession and his dream. At this critical juncture, he is naturally unwilling to give up.


    Compared with life, he cares more about his dreams!


    "Tom." Coco''s face is complex.


    She had been with the opposite person for a long time, and counted as a friend who had nothing to say, but no one had thought that there would be this day.


    "In addition, Francie is impulsive, I am worried that he will do something, you have to be optimistic about him."


    Tom slowly said, slowly standing up.


    He walked to the window, looked out, busy, hot shipyard, with a smile on his face.


    "The old man''s life, the most regrettable is to build a ship for Roger."


    "In the old man''s boat, set foot on the other side of the dream, the guy, personally showed me that a person can complete his dream."


    Cocolo is silent.


    She was reluctant to leave the old friend in front of her, but at this moment, she did not know what to say. She is even less persuaded because there is no reason to stop a man from pursuing his own dreams.


    The sky of the Seven Waters is blue, and the people on the streets are walking slowly, looking very laid-back.


    At the port of the Seven Rivers Capital, two young people walked with a low face.


    "Hey, Esbagu, is Tom¡¯s right?"


    "Is he really okay?"


    Francis suddenly asked, kicking the stone under his feet to the sea.


    When the stone fell into the sea and made a "sound" sound, his inner boring seemed to ease some.


    "Yes."


    Esbagu responded.


    "Hey, you are dealing with me." Francie was dissatisfied.


    "Franci, I don''t have time to take care of you, don''t bother me."


    Esbagu suddenly raised his head and said sharply.


    Then he strode forward and wanted to open the latter.


    Francis was murdered, a bit stunned, and then reacted, and quickly caught up.


    "Hey, you guy!"


    "Childish, impulsive, unreasonable guy, when can you mature?"


    Esbagu slammed back and shouted loudly, his chest undulating.


    Looked out, this always calm guy, his heart has always been stunned.


    "You scold me?"


    Francie stunned.


    "I not only want to scold you, I wanted to hit you!"


    The anger was out of control, and Esbagu stepped forward and slammed a punch at Franche.


    The latter was directly hit by a punch on the ground, but this moment he forgot the pain, and looked up at the brother in front of him.


    Unfamiliar Esbagu, let Francis as if he doesn''t know.


    "Esbagu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Franco''s appearance, Esbagu was loudly roaring.


    "Stupid! Stupid!! Stupid!!"

 Chapter 182： Shock

    Franci¡¯s stupidity made Esbagu unbearable.


    Anyone knows that Mr. Tom¡¯s end will never be as safe as he said, and more likely it will be in crisis. But this stupid boy seems to believe that the teacher will be fine.


    This is simply stupid!


    The two were clamoring here, and a ship at the port sailed from far and near and quickly.


    "Is it coming soon?"


    The young voice asked.


    "The captain, it¡¯s coming soon, it looks like a very lively city, much more than the long round island."


    "Looks, it is also normal than the Long Island."


    The sound of the boat, the mouth-to-mouth, was very lively, and it made a smile on the face of the young man who started to ask.


    This young man is Luo Chen. After a period of sailing, the Rogan finally came to the Seven Rivers Capital from Changhuan Island.


    The boat slowly approached the coast, and after a heavy meal, it stopped steadily.


    "Partners, we are here, ready to disembark."


    A light drink, Luo Chen first jumped off the boat.


    "Haha, finally arrived, fast!"


    "It¡¯s slow to take care of the boat."


    The screams came out and the figures quickly jumped from the boat. Speaking of it, the deck of the ship is also close to four or five meters from the port. These people jumped up and stood firmly, making it extremely easy.


    Finally, when there was only one figure left, the man looked anxiously at the empty ship behind him, looking back and scratching his head.


    "Haha, sixth, take a good look at the boat, the scenery of this island, big brothers will help you all appreciate the light."


    "Hey, old sixth, no way, you are too slow."


    "Don''t blame my brothers, you don''t usually practice well, and naturally won''t compete with us."


    Long Xiang Liu stood in the bow of the ship, pinched his fist, looked at these guys with hatred, and finally snorted and turned to practice.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, prepare to enter the island."


    Krolockal drank and stopped the laughter of these guys.


    The group of people was very different. They jumped from the boat and quickly walked together. Luo Chen took the lead and the others walked behind, or walked side by side with him and wrapped him in the middle.


    From a distance, this group of people clearly has a unique style, such a style, people with a wide knowledge, it is easy to see, this is a pirate style.


    This means that this group of guys is a pirate!


    The two people who were arguing in the distance on the shore of the port, when the group of people came, found it in the first time, and they could not help but change their faces.


    "The pirate! It is a pirate!"


    Frankie got up and rolled up and stood up.


    The original angry Esbagu, but also the face became dignified.


    They first swept the flag of the pirate ship.


    "Red-eyed!"


    It is a pleasant, arrogant, fluttering in the wind, as if ridiculing the world, but indifferent, horrible unique pirate flag!


    Such a pirate flag, Esbagu swears, he is the first time to see.


    "This group of guys, who is it?"


    Just when the two men were worried, the group had already turned and walked towards them.


    "Esbagu, they are coming, they are coming to us!"


    In the tone of Francie, there was a panic.


    For people of his age, pirates are still a terrible person.


    The two sides quickly approached. When the group of pirates arrived in front of the two people, the powerful momentum, the two bodies were shaken, and the sweat of the beans ooze out from the forehead.


    In this group of people, the two guys on the left and the right are really terrible.


    The height of two meters and five, the sturdy body, especially the guy with the crocodile on the shoulder on the right side, is even more terrible, I am afraid to scare the baby.


    In the face of this group of people, Franco couldn''t help but hold their breath, and the eyes didn''t dare to move.


    "Hey, friend, where is Mr. Tom?"


    They pretended not to see each other, but the other party stopped in front of them, and the young man standing in the middle asked him.


    "Mr. Tom?"


    When I heard the familiar name, the two immediately glanced at each other and looked at each other.


    It was a young person, and his age seemed to be similar to them, but there was a unique vicissitude in his eyes, which was very strange. There was a faint smile on his face, and they were watching them at the moment.


    "What are you looking for from Mr. Tom?"


    Esbagu is still looking at each other, and Francis has already asked him.


    "This guy!"


    Esbagu had a headache and really wanted to marry Francie¡¯s chest.


    What the other party is going to do, what to do, but you don¡¯t know, you will take the trouble to ask.


    "Oh? It seems that you know where Mr. Tom is."


    Luo Chen''s eyebrows rose and felt very lucky. The two people who seemed familiar at the moment seemed to know something.


    "really!"


    Esbagu¡¯s pupils shrank and he could no longer be silent.


    "What are you guys?"


    Luo Chen shrugged and pointed to the pirate flag on the back of the Rogan.


    "You saw it, it was a pirate."


    "Sure enough, it is a pirate!"


    Francie shouted out loud.


    Luo Chen is very helpless about this, their identity is very good, isn''t it? Moreover, there are so many pirates in this world, what are the big fuss.


    "Are you looking for Tom to build a ship? I will never tell you where he is!"


    Then, Francis shouted again, and looked at Luo Chen with a group of excited people.


    "teacher?"


    Luo Chen stunned, then smiled in his eyes.


    He felt that the boy in front of him was very familiar. It seemed that it was Franco, and the other person, after he glanced at it, quickly determined the identity of the other party. It was the iceberg in the future, that is, Esbagu.


    "You guy!"


    Esbagu¡¯s face changed and he grabbed Francis¡¯s mouth.


    He knew that this guy wouldn''t do anything good, just a few words, the other party already got what they wanted.


    What makes him angry is that all this information is told by his younger brother.


    What is a pig teammate, this is!


    "Please take me to Mr. Tom. I have something to discuss with him."


    I got the news that Tom was still okay at the moment, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed, and the way was faint.


    Behind him, the dragon elephants have already strode out and surrounded Esbagu.


    Seeing this posture, Esbagu shook his head helplessly.


    "I will take you there."


    Calm Esbagu made the best choice.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Chen and a group of people led by the two men came to the Tom Shipyard Company.


    "You are waiting here, I am going to the teacher."


    Esbagu said to everyone, looked cautious, and then pulled Francis back.


    Luo Chen did not care. He took one of the piles of newspapers on the waiting room table and swept them down.


    However, just a glance, let his pupils tighten and face shocked.


    "this is!?"

 Chapter 183： I want Pluto.

    In a small newspaper, the eye-catching headline is printed in red and it can be seen at a glance.


    Luo Chen also was shocked because he saw the title of this line.


    "The Navy issued an emergency summons order, suspected of facing the recent ups and downs, and the strength of the lieutenant above the level, gathering the headquarters."


    "The Golden Lion Pirates are gathered together and the sword refers to the Navy headquarters."


    "The pirates are crazy in the second half of the great channel. After the One Piece Roger, the first shuffle begins!"


    A few lines of reddish heads made Luo Chen''s pupil shrink and swept away.


    After only a dozen seconds, he glanced at the picture in the newspaper.


    On the first one, the naval headquarters gathered together, and at a glance, the lieutenant-level force with a cloak at the back reached dozens of them, and after some of the front-end lieutenants with mosaics, there were even more incisive points. The elite navy, lined up in a neat queue, looks solemn and waits.


    In the second, the golden lion stood in the void, his eyes were overbearing, his radiance, and his glances. Under his body, the pirate ship was in a row, and he could hardly see the side.


    The third one, the war is full of fire, countless pirates look hot, holding high the banner, seems to be looking forward to what.


    The simple three photos, the world situation of this moment, is described in vividly.


    The first and third games were better. Roger died. This is a big chaos, and the second one is the reason why Luo Chen was really shocked.


    "The Golden Lion has not been caught yet?!"


    "He hasn''t even attacked the navy headquarters, and he is summoning the old department!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As he came to the world, Luo Chen gradually discovered something different from the original. Although the general plot is still quite different, it has changed a lot in terms of details.


    For example, the position of the generals of Huang Wei, and the golden lion at the moment, perhaps, there are many unknown changes in other parts of the world, but Luo Chen does not know at present.


    The eyes were dignified, and Luo Chen frowned and thought about it.


    It was not until Jason waved in front of him that he was awake.


    ¡°Is this a butterfly effect? ??What is the impact of crossing time and space?¡±


    Luo Chen is not sure, but he can only explain it.


    However, if you want to come, in a complete world, suddenly there will be more people who did not belong here. If there is no change, it will make people feel unbelievable.


    He has more or less leaked Roger''s later encounters, such as his death, such as the containment of the Golden Lion, and the power of the white beard.


    Perhaps these unintentional words have caused Roger to have some undetermined consequences in his journey and to make the whole world change.


    "However, this is also a good thing!"


    After the shock, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth smiled again.


    "Golden Lion."


    A glance at the gold lion Shi Ji in the newspaper, Luo Chen''s nephew flashed.


    If he only faces the whole world alone, the entire naval headquarters, he still has no grasp of the whole body, but if there is such a peerless strong person, then the risk will be divided into two or even more.


    After all, with the price of his Luo Chen at this moment, compared to the Golden Lion, it is not worthy to give people shoes.


    The eyes of the whole world are attracted by the Golden Lion, and he can just take the opportunity to do something he wants to do.


    Just as he thought about it, Esbagu had already come to him.


    "Mr. Tom has a request, please come with me."


    Luo Chen looked up, nodded, stood up and said hello to everyone.


    Subsequently, a group of Luo Chen followed Esbagu.


    Five minutes later, they came to the depths of the shipyard, in front of a house.


    "Mr. Tom is inside, let''s go in!"


    "In addition, here is the shipyard, you better not mess!"


    Abyssin¡¯s warning, a little warning.


    This group of people is a pirate, who knows whether it will suddenly become mad.


    "Oh, Esbagu please rest assured that we are not confused."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The Krokdal and others behind it did not boo, and the captain told the captain.


    Esbagu was a little relieved and nodded, indicating that they could go in.


    Everyone came to the door and knocked on the door. When there was a "coming in" in the room, Luo Chen pushed the door open.


    When the door opened, Luo Chen saw a fairly spacious office. Mr. Tom was leaning on the chair at the moment and looked a little tired.


    When I saw a group of Luo Chen coming in, I lifted my spirits and sat down straight, and began to look at the group of people who suddenly came to visit.


    When he glanced at his eyes and found that he didn''t know, Tom whispered.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for?"


    Luo Chen did not answer Mr. Tom''s question for the first time. Instead, he looked at the indoor environment and found that it was simple and bleak. It was very simple.


    After a few steps to the opposite of Tom, he smiled and said.


    "Mr. Tom, I have long been famous for a long time."


    "I came here, just to visit your famous shipyard."


    Tom frowned slightly. He hadn''t arranged a lot of things at the moment. The world government didn''t know when it would come, and there was no time to waste.


    "What the **** are you doing? Just say it!"


    "Well, since Mr. Tom is so urgent, I have to say a long story."


    Luo Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "This time, I am asking Mr. Tom to build a boat for me."


    Hearing this words, Tom did not lift his eyelids and pointed to the door.


    "My disciples are enough to complete your request."


    "I am still busy, forgive the hospitality."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen¡¯s tone was serious.


    "They are not expected to finish."


    "Because I want Pluto!"


    The heavy voice came out and immediately suppressed the atmosphere in the house.


    Tom''s head jerked up and stared at Luo Chen.


    "who are you?"


    Then, without waiting for Luo Chen to respond to him, he was violently out of the door.


    "Here, there is nothing you want, get out!"


    "You guy!"


    His attitude immediately angered the dragon elephants, one face full of anger.


    Luo Chen reached out and stopped everyone from speaking.


    Krokdal and Jason, watching quietly, they know that Luo Chen is doing something in a planned way, and will not interrupt.


    "Mr. Tom, you have built a unique boat for my brother to help him complete his dream."


    "Why can''t I help me again?"


    Approaching the table, Luo Chen looked at the face of smile and respect.


    "In this case, I have another purpose besides building a ship."


    "That is, thank you very much, help the guy, complete his dreams, even though he is dead."

 Chapter 184： Can make it out

    When Tom heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, he immediately saw it. He didn¡¯t care about where the other party got the news of Pluto. Instead, he stared at Luo Chen¡¯s face and looked at it carefully.


    From this point of view, he suddenly trembled in his heart, this face, like a deja vu, but completely strange.


    "You, who is your brother?"


    In his life, he personally worked for the pirates, and there were not many ships made for others, but each one was extremely excellent and was the pride and pride of his life.


    Luo Chen saw Tom''s tone change and smiled.


    "He is called Brother D Roger."


    Tom was shocked and full of incredulity. He stared at Luo Chen and looked at him. He looked at the crew behind him.


    Surrounded by arms, the sturdy Jason, ugly face, rough and fierce, but with a sturdy Krokdal, a look of sunshine, like the terrible boy of the next big boy, and the five behind him glaring at him The dragon is like a crowd of five people.


    The line of people in front of him had different breaths, but he saw something called a dream from their eyes.


    "What about you? What is your name?"


    In this sentence, Tom said that he was a little excited, with a distinct vibrato.


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen said slowly.


    "Rochen!"


    Tom had a meal and then took a breath.


    "Yes, yes, I have heard him mention it. He has a younger brother. It is still very small. I don''t know the name, but I won''t lie to you if I want to come."


    He once built a ship for Roger. When he came into contact with it, he found that the other party did not have the arrogance and hegemony of a pirate. Instead, he was cheerful and lively, very easy to get close, and he had a unique atmosphere. In his eyes, there is a kind of light called a dream. This is precisely why he made up his mind to build a boat for each other.


    "You, it¡¯s like him."


    Staring at Luo Chen, Tom said involuntarily.


    Suddenly I saw the younger brother of the old man, Tom, who is going to be in trouble, can¡¯t help but tears.


    When he saw Luo Chen, he seemed to see the will of inheritance that would never be cut off, the road of dreams that would never be cut off.


    "Are they all your partners?"


    Tom asked again.


    Luo Chen looked at the old shipsmith in front of him and understood his feelings in his heart.


    This is an old man, seeing young people of the younger generation, and firmly taking over everything that the predecessors worked hard, and continue to work hard for the ideal and the other side is a kind of gratification and moving.


    "Yes, they are all my partners. I have also established a pirate group and will take the road he has traveled!"


    Tom stood up and came to the crowd and looked at them again and again.


    This time, he looked more seriously and more carefully, as if to imprint everyone''s face in the bottom of my heart.


    "Good, very good, Luo Chen."


    "If you can see that you have also established a pirate group, Roger will be very happy to go this route."


    "He once said that you don''t want to be a pirate. I thought you were hiding and couldn''t see it anymore."


    "I didn''t expect that one day, you will come to me."


    Tom is pleased.


    There was a black line on Luo Chen¡¯s face, and the old guy who died was really saying anything to others.


    "You just said, you want Pluto?"


    After talking about a pile, Tom''s face became serious again.


    "Yes, Mr. Tom, this time, I want a good ship, beautiful to Pluto."


    "The real Pluto may not be made, but, with its comparable ships, I believe Mr. Tom will be fine."


    Luo Chen is serious.


    As a ancient weapon, Pluto may have the opportunity to make it in the distant past, but this era is not necessarily true. Times and times, after all, have limitations.


    He thought so, but he knew that Mr. Tom shook his head and solemnly spoke.


    "Actually, Pluto, I can make it!"


    "what?"


    This time, Luo Chen was shocked.


    The ancient weapon, the legendary old shipman, could actually be made!


    "You didn''t get it wrong, I can make Pluto."


    Mr. Tom is sure again.


    ¡°Actually, compared to the sea train I planned, the complexity of the construction of Pluto is far worse.¡±


    Seeing the shock in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, Tom smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t be so exaggerated about the ancient weapons. The legend is just a legend. Maybe Pluto really has a strong fighting power and can smash an island."


    "But the times are developing, and there are not people who have the weapons to destroy an island, or the ability."


    Tom''s explanation made Luo Chen gradually understand.


    Yes, the times are progressive, and Pluto may indeed have a strong attacking power, but in this era, there are many powerful guys.


    The golden lion Shi Ji, who can float the island, can shake the tsunami and tear the white beard of the island. The attacking power of these guys is not inferior to any ancient weapons.


    "Actually, I have conceived a new type of vessel in my mind. If I talk about the comprehensive ability, I am afraid I will surpass Pluto, but I am weak in attack power."


    Mr. Tom is the same.


    Luo Chen showed his intentions. He wanted a powerful ship, and his comprehensive ability must not be bad.


    Tom said that he had an idea, which is definitely what he expected.


    "So, Mr. Tom, can you make it?"


    "Nature can make it, just."


    Tom was still very confident and sure, but after a meal, he hesitated.


    "how?"


    Luo Chen wondered.


    "My time is running out, I am afraid that the world government will come soon."


    Tom regrets.


    If he can, he really wants to build a good ship for the younger brother of the old friend. He has the expectation that this young man will create an era more brilliant than his old friend.


    "World government?"


    Luo Chen stunned and then remembered that the shipmaker who helped his brother build a ship was also implicated.


    "Mr. Tom, you can rest assured that for the time being, you will not be in danger."


    "The world government will not take you. For at least a decade, you are safe."


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen looked confident. After seeing the original, he naturally knew that Mr. Tom, after building the water train, was dismissed and killed by the world government.


    "I hope you can say it." Tom smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°It takes an estimated time to build a new ship, which takes about two months.¡±


    "Two months."


    Luo Chen frowned, he did not have time to wait.


    "You can go to other places first, or wait here, time is up, come and pick up the boat."


    Tom saw Luo Chen¡¯s concerns and said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    "The drawings of the ship, I still need to change some."


    "In addition, you are very fortunate, the treasure tree that Roger used to bring, there are still some left, just enough for another boat."


    "I sometimes wonder if the guy thought that you would go out to sea and prepare in advance."


    Tom smiled.

 Chapter 185： message

    Luo Chen Fu, he does not believe that the guy will be so careful, but also think about him.


    For the understanding of that guy, I am afraid there is no more in this world than him.


    Even his stinky smell, his socks did not wash for many days, he knew that he would become a dry board, and naturally he would not take what Tom said.


    However, since there is still left in Baoshu Adam, it is naturally better.


    "Then please, Mr. Tom, we will stay here for two days. If there is any problem, please let me know."


    Luo Chen thanked.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you can see that you are riding my boat, fighting in the sea, fighting, fighting for dreams, this is the happiest thing for me."


    "In that year, because of this, I will learn to make boats."


    Having said that, Mr. Tom has some sighs.


    "Just, I don''t know how much the ship can be personally created."


    With a word, Mr. Tom sighed again.


    "But you can rest assured that I will give everything to my disciples in advance, and even if I leave, they will definitely finish."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Tom."


    Luo Chen thanked again.


    Being able to get such a warm help is a new experience for Luo Chen. You know, Mr. Tom has never seen Luo Chen before, can do this, completely because of Roger''s sake. A person who is so old-fashioned, Luo Chen is very impressed.


    He knows that Tom will face more than a decade of world government supervision, and will soon die after completing the sea train.


    "In the future, be sure to keep Mr. Tom! This is a respectable old man!"


    I secretly remembered that Luo Chen and Mr. Tom talked for a while and then got up and retreated.


    He saw that the old man was very tired recently and already needs a rest.


    After walking out of the door, Esbagu greeted him.


    "What are you doing with your teacher?"


    "Please ask Mr. Tom to build a boat for us."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Esbagu!"


    What Esbagu wanted to say, Tom in the room had already begun to call him.


    Luo Chen smiled at it and then left the place with everyone.


    When the shipyard came out, the crew behind him asked.


    "Captain, what is Pluto? Can you destroy an island? Is there really such a terrible weapon in this world?"


    Jason asked curiously.


    Krokdal took a sip of smoke and his eyes became dignified.


    "There is indeed, Jason, I have heard this rumor."


    "It is rumored that in the distant past, there are several powerful ancient weapons. They are amazingly powerful and have the ability to destroy an island with a single blow."


    "Really? Crocodile, how do you know?" Jason was shocked.


    "I just accidentally heard that the detailed information, I am afraid the captain is more clear."


    Krolockal shook his head.


    "Pluto is one of the ancient weapons. Besides, there are other, different, but all have the ability to shock the world."


    Luo Chen explained.


    In the original work, the number of ancient weapons appeared not many, even rarely mentioned, this is a mysterious and powerful weapon. The only thing that is clear is that it is Pluto and Poseidon.


    And Pluto is right in the hands of Tom. It is conceivable how powerful it would be to build a ship in this way.


    Mr. Tom¡¯s powerful shipbuilding techniques, combined with Pluto¡¯s construction methods, are superimposed and the power is bound to be amazing.


    Luo Chen is looking forward to how powerful his new ship will be.


    "That is, our new ship will have the power of Pluto?"


    Krolockal was shocked and unbelievable.


    He never thought that one day he would come into contact with this legendary weapon.


    It¡¯s just too shocking and unreal.


    "No, the power will be smaller, but we don''t need to use its attack power. Don''t forget, you all want to be world-famous powerhouses."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    In a word, the eyes of everyone are bright again.


    Yes, foreign objects are stronger, and they are not as strong as their own.


    The power of Pluto and the self become the strong, no doubt everyone likes the latter.


    "Now, you are going to disband, you can go out and go shopping and buy one of the items you need."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes shine again.


    Then, a burst of cheers rang, and when Luo Chen reacted, the group of guys had only left their backs.


    "Krolockal, why didn''t you go?"


    Looking at the figure next to him, Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "I don''t have anything to buy."


    Krokdar Road.


    Nodded, Luo Chen found a newsstand, bought several newspapers, and began to watch it carefully.


    The drift time on the sea is long, his voyage is random, and there are few opportunities to contact with the outside world. At this time, it is an opportunity to understand the details.


    "The Navy general Zefa, who was stationed in the Champagne Islands the day before, is suspected of targeting the Golden Lions!"


    "The Warring States came forward to announce that all the pirates'' illegal acts will suffer the ruthless annihilation of the Navy, and it is necessary to put out the fire of the pirates."


    "In the first half of the great channel, the pirate supernova gradually emerged from the sea, and I believe it will be determined soon. What can be established at this moment is that the tyrant Basomir bear, the flamingo and the more flamingo, are bound to be strong and top."


    "Dorfoming, this guy is actually on top."


    Yu Guangtao went to the newspaper, Krokdal, his face was gloomy.


    "Well, his strength can not be underestimated." Luo Chen nodded and continued to look.


    After that, there are some new pirates who are also jumping above the newspaper.


    "Red-haired pirates, red-haired fragrants have a bounty of 50 million, and the suspect has entered the great waterway."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed and his face smiled.


    "Is this already out of the sea? Really looking forward to it!"


    This is an era when the four emperors are not established. The war is raging, the pirates are crazy, and the situation in the latter half is not stable. It is an extremely chaotic area and the competition is fierce.


    "Moonlight Moglia, the first time it collided with Kayto, the two sides played against each other and suffered heavy losses."


    Seeing this, Luo Chen is a glimpse.


    "Is there anything left in Moonlight Moglia? Also, during this period, he still has the strength to compete with Kayto."


    At the time of the original, Moria had already become a fallen man, and his strength was unremarkable. Compared with the already well-known world, Kedo, who is in the rank of four emperors, is a huge gap.


    "The king of the drums, there is a powerful swordsman, visiting everywhere, looking for opponents, no defeat! It is rumored that it has a pair of sharp eagle owls, the momentum is amazing! Perhaps, its sword refers to the world''s first swordsman!"


    "Eagle Eye, Mihawk!"


    Luo Chen blinked.

 Chapter 186： Shooting gun

    He himself is using a sword. Naturally, he is very concerned about the future of the world''s largest swordsman. After carefully reading this news, he found that it was ambiguous. Even the name did not, he could only shake his head.


    "It seems that these powerful guys in the future are still small people who have just gone out to sea!"


    Compared to the bounty, he found that some people still did not have him high, and he could not help but laugh.


    "No matter what, now, I am also their predecessor! Haha."


    Looking at the newspaper again, Luo Chen gradually became fascinated.


    These news are actually many, the time span is also big, the farthest has been two months ago, but for Luo Chen, it is the best message.


    He needs these messages to judge the situation at the moment and choose what to do and not to do.


    Krokdal was bored and turned around. He looked at a research magazine about the world''s strongest people at this moment, and gradually fell into it.


    "The Navy will show trends in the next three majors, or the three generations of the Navy''s younger generation!"


    For the title of this one, Krokdal is most concerned.


    "Huang Wei, Bolu Salino, the person who has the ability to sparkle fruit, is now one of the three major navies, suppressing one side and fighting hard."


    "Kuzan, the ice-blood fruit ability, is now a naval major, and the fighting power is equally strong. According to legend, it once frozen in a sea area, and the sea was only thawed on five days."


    "Sakaschi, the real abilities of the rock berry, is now the Rear Admiral, the younger generation of the hawk''s head of the navy, strong and decisive, asserting absolute justice, all pirates must die!"


    When he saw Sakarski, Krokdal smiled coldly.


    Obviously, this guy¡¯s claim has made Krokdal have not seen it yet, but he has already been bored.


    "The younger generation of pirates, the combat power is equally good!"


    "White Beard Pirates, White Beard Edward, the world''s strongest, shocking fruit ability, can trigger a tsunami, its power is deep-rooted, the absolute half of the great channel is absolutely overlord!"


    "White Beard Pirates, Marko, Eudemons, the ability of the undead bird, the strength is strong, and the suspects can confront the Navy general."


    "Diamond Joz, Foil Bista..."


    At a glance, the strong men are almost all white-bearded pirates, which shocked Krokdal and his heart was dignified.


    Subsequently, it was the introduction of the airborne pirates group on the cusp of the recent turmoil. But compared to it, it is obviously weaker than the white-bearded pirate group.


    "There are so many people in the Golden Lion."


    Seeing the dense list, although there is no need for a white-bearded group on the battle, the number of people is simply amazing, and it is dozens of times more than the white-bearded pirates.


    This is amazing, just because of the number of strong, this golden lion is enough to crush too many people. You must know that they are the soul pirates, and at the moment they are full of ten people. In front of these giants, even the teeth are not enough.


    Followed by it, it is the legend of the various folks in the world. Krokdal looked at the past and was deeply shocked.


    For the first time, he discovered that there are so many strong people in this world.


    When Luo Chen and the two people fell into the world, the various information was not able to extricate themselves. When the posture was up, Trensu also walked and went to a shop selling guns.


    For Trencsu, it is extremely important to have a gun that suits you.


    Every time he goes to an island, he will look for it. Although there are only a handful of islands to date, he has not given up.


    At this point, he looked carefully in a shop.


    "This guest, do you need a gun?"


    The boss was a middle-aged man and saw Trensu immediately smiled and greeted him.


    "Ok."


    Trentus eyes stared at the guns on the pylon, and there was a quick response to the boss, just a faint response.


    After a round, Trensu was disappointed.


    Although the boss constantly introduced, spit and talked about the different characteristics of each gun, but his heart still does not have that kind of impulse, the kind of impulse that you want to have when you see it.


    "Ugh!"


    Shaking his head, Trensu was disappointed and ready to go out.


    When the boss saw this and knew that the guest did not have the desire to buy, he would no longer waste his energy.


    But as Trensu walked to the door, the corner of his eye swept the worn guns in the box.


    "That gun!"


    When Trensu''s eyes were condensed, the heart suddenly exploded.


    "This feeling!"


    Trensu carefully experienced, and finally confirmed that this is the feeling of the starry movement, it is like a woman who sees her love at first glance, wants to pick her up, and then open the house, a blood, two, three monkeys.


    "Boss, what happened to this gun? I have never seen this before!"


    Pointing at the gun in the box, Trensu asked.


    "That? That''s the gun that my son has transformed, hehe."


    Having said that, the boss does not seem to want to mention it again, and there is obvious anger in his eyes.


    "Reconstructed gun?"


    Trentus squatted and then bent over to pick up the gun.


    Although the gun is placed in a box with a discounted old-fashioned goods, it looks very new, the body is smooth, with beautiful lines, and even Trensu cares that there is a long one above the gun. cylinder.


    Curious, Terenceu put his eyes on the tube.


    "This is a telescope?!"


    "It''s a sniper mirror!"


    At this time, the boss came over and the tone was low.


    "My son, who is not competing, likes to play with guns on weekdays. I also let him go. I know, the good end of the advanced gun that I just entered last month was transformed into this."


    "What''s wrong with this shot?" Trensu curiously said.


    This gun with the sniper mirror, coupled with its own powerful power, is definitely a big killer, what will be the problem?


    "This is a gun that can''t shoot!" The boss said helplessly.


    "What?" Tronus doubts.


    "After the transformation of my son on weekdays, people will test the guns. There have been few problems before, and the guns that he has transformed have been sold very well."


    "But this time, after he remodeled, because of something, he went out to the door, and I was responsible for helping people find a gun."


    "But where I thought, I even found seven sharpshooters and used this gun, but they all got the result of the gun being scrapped."


    Speaking of this, the boss is a little angry.


    "Abandoned?"


    "Yes, the seven sharpshooters, no matter what method is used, this gun is not able to target, his shooting accuracy is five hundred percent lower than other guns!"


    "That is, this gun can''t be used at all."


    The boss sighed.


    "Five hundred percent."


    When he heard the data, Terunsu was shocked.


    Although the gun is only a tool and is used by people, it certainly has some properties.


    Upon hearing this data, Trensu¡¯s first thought was to throw the gun out.


    But then, he thought about it again.


    "This gun, I want it, the boss, you can open a price!"


    PS: This book will be put on the shelves next Friday, that is, on March 10th, the explosion that you are waiting for will come soon, and I hope that the brothers will support it a lot. Tenth, Tsing Yi fights for life, there will be only a lot, not let the brothers disappointed.

 Chapter 187： Five kilometers

    Compared with the boss''s problem with this gun, Terunsu believes in the feeling of his own heart.


    Because of this feeling, he never had. When the gun was started, his unique feeling after holding the gun made his heart move, and his attention was instantly gathered.


    "That is, a gun with a tacit value of 100%!"


    Trensu is very sure.


    "You want this gun?"


    The boss groaned and asked in a daze.


    He is honest in doing business, so there is absolutely no problem of deception in the transaction. Several people have asked about this gun before and after, and he also told others. Some people do not believe in evil, they have to try the guns. After the test, they are all disappointed to leave.


    "Do you want to try a gun?"


    "No need, how much?"


    Terunsu is awesome.


    After the gun was taken into the hand, the feeling was even more unique, and he was sure that the gun must have its own unique place.


    "Then you give me three thousand Bailey."


    The boss hesitated.


    There was no counter-offer in Trensu, and the money was directly paid to the boss, and then he left with the gun.


    When it came to a place where no one was, Terunsu began testing the gun.


    As a skilled gunman, he was naturally familiar with the guns. After the disassembly of the action and the inspection of the guns, Trensu showed a smile on his face.


    ¡°The parts are brand new and there is no problem with the gun itself.¡±


    The gun is black and full of mysterious colors, and the sniper mirror enhances the function of the gun to a new level.


    After the inspection, Trensu found that the gun looked like a light rifle, but in fact it was heavy, but it was a new type of heavy rifle. It relied on the power of the gun itself, which was higher than the ordinary gun. Three or four times.


    And the sniper mirror, Terunsu put his eyes together, tested for a long time, and finally got the result.


    "This sniper mirror is also unusual, so you can see people who are five kilometers away!"


    Terunsu was amazed and felt that the gun was extraordinary.


    "The guns, the sniper mirrors are fine, then there are problems!"


    With a glimpse of his eyes, his mouth smiled.


    "Definitely a person!"


    For the sharpshooter mentioned in the boss''s mouth, Trensu actually did not agree. For the talent of the gun, he really did not believe that there are several people in the world who can surpass him.


    This is a kind of self-confidence and self-confidence.


    Then, he began to aim, after testing the gun, Terunsu had a general understanding of how to use it.


    "Firearm detection, first, three hundred meters!"


    Trensu is quite confident about his ability.


    Without looking at the sniper mirror, he looked at the front and pulled the trigger directly.


    "boom!"


    Three hundred meters away, on a tree pole, the birds flew.


    If you think about it in the eyes of Trensu, check the gun again.


    "no problem."


    This time, he put his eyes on the sniper mirror, and then began to adjust the light sight and the dense position of the sniper mirror, and then perform ranging.


    For these details, he only took three seconds.


    This time, it is still not hesitating to shoot.


    "boom!"


    The gunshot sounded and a leaf fell.


    There was a smile on his face, and he understood it.


    Then he left the scope again, measured with his eyes, and pulled the trigger.


    This time, another leaf fell.


    "bingo!"


    Terunsu stood up and had a smile on his face.


    This gun is really amazing, but it is not the 500% error that the boss said, but the 100% target.


    He not only has higher performance than the average gun, but his aim is even higher.


    "The mysterious place of this gun lies in his sniper mirror. All aiming must be done by it. As long as it is good, the precision can reach 100%!"


    Trensu is sure.


    In a short period of time, he came to the conclusion that he showed his professionalism.


    Later, he tested the data needed for different distances, and his face smiled more and more.


    ¡°One kilometer away, OK!¡±


    "Two kilometers away, OK!"


    "3,500 meters, OK!"


    A series of distances determined, Terenceu took a breath, squatted on the ground and began to continue testing.


    "Next, test its limit distance, five kilometers!"


    The range of such a gun is absolutely terrible. Similarly, this is the limit range of the gun after the detection of the gun.


    Few guns can achieve such a terrible range, and they can also guarantee that the bullets are still attacking.


    Of course, this is just a test.


    Whether he can really achieve it, he is not clear.


    The limit range is like this, but at such a distance, the bullet that is shot will not be powerful, and he is not sure.


    Compared with before, this time, Terunsu is dignified and serious.


    He kneels in the corner of a high platform and carefully adjusts the data of the sniper mirror to lock it at five kilometers.


    The sniper mirror can be seen, it is also a strange goods, things five kilometers away, clear.


    Taking a deep breath, Trensu adjusted his breathing and played with the gun for a minute.


    This is definitely his most serious and careful, and the most concentrated one.


    Three minutes later, when all the conditions of Trensu were perfect, he held his breath and slowly pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The dull guns rang, slamming the mirror, raising dust on a stone, and swaying from the flower one meter away from the stone.


    Terunsu shook his head and his face was not lost.


    "It seems difficult to get one meter away from the target."


    After all, five kilometers away, this is a rather terrible challenge.


    Just taking over the gun and trying to reach its ultimate strength is not that easy.


    Collapsed the gun, Terunsu went back, this time the harvest, he was very satisfied.


    At the port of the Seven Waters, a ship is slowly approaching the coast.


    Then, a group of men with a strong, cold face and black suits.


    The headed man, with a short purple hair and a dark nose, has conspicuous dark circles, a high head and a high-pitched look. It seems that he does not put other people in his eyes, and he is behind him. His face was cold and black.


    The team came down and stopped first.


    "Where is Tom?"


    The leading man asked aloud.


    "At the shipyard, Chief Spandham, he has not left."


    Behind it, someone immediately whispered.


    "Hey, he is still interesting. If you dare to run away, I can take his body directly back."


    Spandam snorted and looked disdainful.


    Next, under the leadership of his men, he walked toward the shipyard.


    Just after passing a step, a big man with a chicken leg in his hand, eating wildly and madly did not pay attention, his foot slipped and fell from the steps.


    Spandham, who passed by, accidentally saw his face change immediately.

 Chapter 188： Mask carnival

    "Hey, hello, don''t!"


    The great man, even straightforwardly pressed to him, can be foreseen that if his strong body is really suppressed, the ending will certainly not be so beautiful.


    Regrettably, Spandham¡¯s cry did not stop the fall of the big man.


    Three seconds later, the sturdy body pressed directly against him, pressing Spanddam''s body underneath. Because the body of the big man is really generous, he can''t see his figure for a time.


    Behind Spandham''s back, the black man''s eyes groaned and silently stepped back two steps.


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    Jason shook his head and was amazed. After he left Luo Chen, he sneaked himself to eat and drink, drunk, and it was because of this that he just walked and slipped. The stairs fell down.


    "Get up!"


    Underneath, Spandham¡¯s voice of anger and anger came out.


    "Who is speaking?"


    Jason stunned, sat up and looked for it.


    His weight is very good, and sitting on Spandham''s body is a slap in the face.


    "You are under me."


    There was a person in the black suit, and he pointed out that he was under Jason.


    With a gaze, Jason saw Spandham underneath, but because of the red-faced face, he showed a sad expression.


    "Sorry, walking slipped!"


    "You guy!" Spanddam snarled in anger. "Not too fast!"


    When Jason heard it, he got up, but because he was drunk, he was a little numb, and when he was lifted up, he didn¡¯t control it and sat down.


    "what!"


    Spandham screamed.


    The brawny is too heavy, and **** down, I feel that the ribs are to be cut off.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Jason stood up and apologized again and again.


    "Are you OK!"


    Turning around, he reached out to Spartam''s apology below, after all, he was wrong.


    "Get out!"


    Spandham¡¯s angry way, constantly sucking in the air, this fat man is too heavy, so he is about to suffocate.


    "Hey."


    Jason reached out halfway and took it back, then turned and walked away.


    "You stand, do you just press it?"


    Spadamam got up and shouted in anger.


    "what?"


    Jason was puzzled and turned around.


    "What else?"


    Looking at the other side of the innocence, a pair of expressions that I did not do wrong, Spandam is going crazy. This is where the embarrassed man came out, actually so stupid.


    "You look at me like this being hit!"


    Turning around, he reprimanded the group of people behind him.


    The black suits bowed their heads and smiled on their faces, but they didn''t make people see them. To the sir, they have little respect in their hearts.


    "I still don''t want to catch him. I want to send him to the Judicial Island for trial. I openly offend the world government officials. I want to sentence him to death!"


    Spandam growled.


    "Adults, now is still important, it is not appropriate to go out of the tree, and here, there are many people."


    In front of him, a tall, thin man whispers.


    "Humph!"


    When Spandham thought, he saw that someone had gathered around, and he snorted and looked at Jason.


    "You don''t want to run, I will go back and clean up you."


    In the next sentence, Spandham took the group and quickly left.


    Leave Jason''s face stunned and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Nervous disease."


    With a low bang, Jason swayed the chicken legs in the middle of his hand and walked toward the port.


    At dusk, Luo Chen and his group returned to the ship, and they carried their own items. These were the necessities of the ship for a period of time.


    Every time you stay in the island, you must carry out the procurement work. This daily life has become the habit of everyone.


    "Master Jason, you are back."


    The dragon elephant six people are playing cards and see Jason¡¯s shouting.


    "Well, I am playing." Jason greeted him, and he was much more awake than before.


    After Luo Chen came back, he called everyone.


    "I will stay here for one day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow we will leave for the Champa Islands."


    "Be aware of the suspicious people on this island, especially the shipyards. If there are people from the world government, they will be cleared directly."


    "Mr. Tom promised to build a ship for us, some simple troubles, we can still help him deal with it."


    The words are so commanded, but Luo Chen naturally knows that this is also a temporary one, and fundamentally can not solve the trouble of Tom. Therefore, he is also taking chances, if it can meet, it will be solved naturally.


    Fighting against the whole world, unless you leave the capital of the seven waters and flee to a world that everyone does not know, otherwise, sooner or later, you will be caught.


    However, according to the original plot, Mr. Tom will not have anything for more than a decade, which also makes Luo Chen feel relieved.


    "How long can it be delayed? How long?"


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen entered the bedroom.


    Nothing in the night, very soon, the next day.


    When the sky was bright, everyone on the boat walked toward the island.


    These guys are very interested in the customs and culture of the Seven Rivers Capital. Today it seems that they are just catching up with the festival of the water capital.


    "The third child, you see, people on the street are wearing masks. Is there any activity today?"


    The dragon elephants were together and whispered.


    They saw pedestrians, many with a variety of masks, which looked strange and had a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Maybe, let''s ask."


    After the inquiry, there were five more masked people on the street. They pointed at each other and laughed at each other, exposing the shortcomings and playing the game.


    At the port, Jason picked a bear face mask for himself, which is quite worthy of his tall figure.


    "Old sand, how about looking at my mask? Is it a visual impact?"


    Krolockal shook his head and was too lazy to take care of Jason.


    Just a few steps, Jason is behind.


    "Hey, you guy who has no fun, today is the unique mask carnival of the Water Capital. I thought about what kind of mask I brought with me last night!"


    Krolockal did not respond, just raised his hand and gestured for goodbye.


    "Trensu."


    Turning his head, Jason looked at Trensu again, only to find that the other side had a half mask, like the mysterious mask of the masked ball.


    "You kid, pretty pretty."


    The tone is a bit sour.


    Trensu itself is handsome and handsome. With a mask, it is even more mysterious and has a unique temperament.


    "Hey, Big Jason, your mask is also very powerful."


    Terunsu smiled.


    "Or your kid has a vision, not that I hurt you on weekdays."


    Jason laughed.


    He likes Terunsu, this straightforward character.


    Looking at the three people under the boat, Luo Chen could not help but shake his head.


    These three guys are still like this, no point in shape.

 Chapter 189： problem occurs

    Jason laughed, and Terunsu also smiled, and the two walked side by side toward the island.


    Finally, Luo Chen jumped from the boat.


    "Small five, optimistic about the boat, I am leaving."


    There was a young man on the boat immediately, shouting loudly to the bottom.


    "Do not worry about the captain, hand it to me."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and the figure quickly disappeared into the port.


    The mask of the Seven Water Capital Carnival, said every once in a while, when people on the entire street will bring masks to celebrate this unique holiday.


    As the Romans do, Luo Chen naturally bought a mask from the roadside next to the street.


    He chose a monkey''s mask, which is simple in color and beautiful in line. It looks like the monkey brother of the former Heavenly Palace.


    Covered by a mask, Luo Chen began to follow the route and walked toward the shipyard.


    At the same time that a group of people in the Wraith Pirates rushed to the island, at the Tom Shipyard, a team of people came in with a cold expression.


    The boatmen saw the group of people stepping into the shipyard, all biting their teeth, secretly pinching the tools in their hands and scorning the group of uninvited guests.


    "Don''t be impulsive, let them in!"


    Esbagu rushed out and whispered.


    At the same time, he looked up, with a cold heart in his eyes, and glanced at the person opposite him.


    "Spandam, the teacher let you in."


    "You, the people of this group, still want to stop me, and the old man is right, otherwise, you all have to go to the judicial island!"


    Spandam sneered and stalked to Tom''s office.


    "I don''t know at all, what a stupid guy I am facing!"


    When passing by, Spandham sneered again, his eyes disdain.


    In this sentence, the boatmen who were present were all glaring, but under the dissuasion of Esbagu, they were forcibly pressed.


    When a group of people entered the office, the boatmen were all boiling, one by one, excited and loudly vented.


    "Who is that guy? When I came yesterday, I was arrogant."


    "They actually want to take Mr. Tom, we will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    "No matter who he is, he can''t let him take Mr. Tom!"


    "Yes, we are waiting here, he dares to arrogant, and he will find his teeth all over the place!"


    At this time, Spandham had kicked the door of Tom''s office and stepped in.


    "Dead old man, have you thought about it?"


    Mr. Tom bowed his head and was checking the drawings that had just been drawn on the table, with exhaustion in his eyes.


    This drawing he rushed for one night, combined with the previous, and his new ideas, this time has not been completed. But the sinisters are on the door, and naturally there is no way to continue.


    Pull out the drawer, silently put the drawing into it, and then push it forward.


    "Pluto builds the drawings, you can''t pay it!"


    Spandham, who came to the table, looked fierce and slammed the table.


    "There is nothing you want here."


    Tom is cold-eyed.


    "Dead old man, you are still dead when you die. Do you know that I will be sent to the Judicial Island and die without a burial!"


    Spandam shouted.


    "Give me the drawings of Pluto, I can still put you in a path, don''t know how!"


    His words contain threats and intimidation.


    "Without Pluto, what do you want to do, just do it."


    Tom''s expression is still very cold.


    "Yesterday, I kindly let you spend the night, you have to deal with me like this." Spanddam angered.


    The construction of drawings by Pluto is of great importance. As long as the drawings are handed in, he will be given the opportunity to be promoted. Whenever he has a high degree of weight, he has everything. This is his chance, and he must not let go.


    "Don''t think about it, the old man has nothing you need here!"


    Tom''s voice is very cold.


    He is looking at the man who is angered and makes his face a little embarrassed.


    "What do you want to do, just do it, the old man is already ready."


    "You are a wicked old man!"


    Spandam waved and was about to fight.


    At this moment, the door was slammed open, and Francie ran in breathlessly, staring at the people present.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with Tom?"


    Francis saw Spandham, who raised his hand, and shouted in anger.


    He clenched his fist and rushed up.


    "No, Frankie." Tom was shocked.


    Standing behind Spandham, the man in the black suit who had been silent, suddenly went out.


    "boom"


    Franzi flew up and flew back at a faster speed, hitting the wall heavily, and the paintings on the wall shook and fell.


    "The world government arrests criminals, and unrelated people give in."


    The black suit man took back his foot and faintly said.


    "hateful!"


    Francis looked fierce and stared at the guys in front of him.


    "I will never let you take Tom''s teacher!"


    "Criminal Tom, I will give you another chance to choose whether to hand over the drawings of Pluto. This is your last chance!"


    Spandam gestured to the people behind him, and soon two of them put Frankie up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this man with a cold indifference came over, and the courageous Francis, panicked.


    "enough!"


    At this time, Mr. Tom shouted.


    "It¡¯s just the old man who helped the One Piece to build a ship. It has nothing to do with anyone else. Don¡¯t be innocent.¡±


    "You have to take the old man, I will go with you."


    "Is there any relationship that you said is not counted, I said it!"


    Spandam sneered.


    "No, sir, what he said makes sense. Only Mr. Tom is guilty of crime."


    The person who just left the foot, said seriously.


    Spandham was furious and was openly opposed by his men, leaving him very faceless.


    "you shut up!"


    He shouted loudly.


    "We are only the World Government Guard, belonging to the eighth detachment of the Army Department. It is not under your jurisdiction. It is only to assist you in completing the task. You have the right to refuse your order."


    In a word, let Spandam¡¯s face darken and his fists slammed tightly.


    "Oh, you know, let the CP5 guys come."


    "Tom''s old man, you only have one chance. Now I ask you, the drawings will not be paid in the end!"


    He shouted loudly and his teeth screamed.


    "The old man said, there is nothing you want!"


    Tom looked calm and firm.


    "Good!" Spanddam was very angry and waved his hand. "Arrest him and send it to the Judicial Island!"


    At the same time as the office disputed, at the door of Tom Shipyard, Luo Chen walked slowly.


    When he saw the anger at the door, and the boatmen who held the tools one by one, he gave a slight glimpse.


    "How is this going?"


    "What happened?"


    As he walked in, Esbagu had already seen him and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Mr. Luo Chen!"

 Chapter 190： Sun Wukong?

    "what''s going on?"


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "The world government is coming, we must take Mr. Tom."


    Yesterday evening, Esbagu was called by Tom and told Luo Chen identity, and he also told him to build a ship for Luo Chen.


    Therefore, Esbagu, who knew Luo Chen¡¯s identity at this time, saw his moment and then moved his heart and pinned his hopes on Luo Chen.


    "World government?"


    Luo Chenyi, he only mentioned this matter yesterday, and he came here today. This speed is really fast enough.


    Esbagu approached and whispered to Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, can you take the teacher away? Here, he is too dangerous."


    Luo Chen is a pirate, sailing in the sea, although it is much more dangerous than civilians, but compared to the danger that Tom is facing now, but there must be protection, at least, people in the sea, even if the world government wants to catch It is also very difficult to catch.


    "I am going to see it!"


    If Luo Chen was thoughtful, he did not agree, but walked toward the office.


    "No, the people of the world government are there."


    Esbagu was anxious and went to discourage.


    "Oh, I just want to see what the world government guys are like."


    A faint smile, Luo Chen stepped forward, step by step, three meters, just a few steps, then opened Esbagu, let the latter blasphemy.


    Just as Luo Chen just entered it, Esbagu glanced at the door inadvertently, and the whole person was staying.


    "All, are you here?"


    The white smoke swallowed, and the two tall men were marching in from the door of the shipyard. Behind them, the stun gun teenager smiled and carefully wiped the gun.


    Farther away, five people with weird masks clamored each other and laughed.


    These people are exactly the Luochen group of pirates he had seen yesterday.


    "Hey, boy, what about our captain?"


    The ugly big man with his cigarette in his mouth asked him coldly.


    In a hurry, a fierce breath swept over and let Esbagu tremble.


    "Go to the teacher''s office."


    "Ok."


    The smoke man nodded and ignored him and crossed him.


    "Oh, I said it, the captain will definitely be faster than us, and Jason is still not convinced."


    One of the five dragons laughed.


    "To shut up."


    Jason was furious and whispered.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    His appearance has caused a group of people to laugh.


    Looking at a group of people passing by, Esbagu¡¯s heart was inexplicably relieved.


    This group of guys looks unreliable on the surface, but they can be weird and give people a sense of security and peace of mind.


    Maybe, they will have a way!


    At the moment, in the Tom office.


    "I am going with you!"


    Tom sighed.


    "Tell you, old man, I have a way to torture you, I know the best, it is best to hand over the drawings early!"


    Spandham whispered threats.


    "Damn, let me go!"


    Francis struggled and shouted.


    However, grabbing his two black suit men, hands such as iron hoops, let him have no resistance at all.


    "You are also guilty of attacking the sergeant. It is best not to tamper."


    Seeing that Franche didn''t cooperate, the black suit man threatened.


    "I have the ability to take me with the teacher, you guys!"


    Francis shouted.


    He had just eavesdropped outside the door, only a few short sentences, which made him intolerable.


    This group of guys is like a group of robbers.


    "Noisy kid, I will clean up your meal first, look at your teacher, will you think about saving you!"


    Spandam suddenly turned and walked angrily in a few steps, slamming towards Frank.


    "boom!"


    This foot kicked fiercely on Franci''s leg, causing the latter to scream, but Spandham also looked pale and face pain. He kicked on the other side and actually hurt himself.


    "The bones are really hard, you are the untouchables, I kick you!"


    Raise your foot and kick it out again.


    "stop!"


    Tom is angry and drinking.


    This group of people is just like a robber!


    He wants to stop in the past, but the black suits intercept him.


    Spandham kicked down to Frankie, and he did not show mercy, so the latter continued to cry. His feet kicked out and stepped on, and in a short time, Frankie shed blood.


    "stop it!"


    Tom drank again, but no one listened to him.


    "Hahaha, you guys, who want to rebel against the world government and dare to build a ship for the world thief, then you have to bear the price."


    "You all have to die, you know? You have to die! Hahaha!"


    Spandham laughed loudly and his face was terrible.


    From small to large, he went smoothly and arrogantly, and no one dared to resist him.


    In this world, only the world government is the biggest. Anyone¡¯s resistance will be powerless in the face of the world government.


    "Do you know how big the world is? Ah?"


    "More than three hundred allies, countless islands, these are the world, you want to be against the world, this is a dead end!"


    Spandham shouted and kicked, which made Francie suffer a lot.


    "I have to pay attention to the construction of the Pluto, I can consider letting him out of this weak puppy!"


    Turning around, Spandham showed a threatening smile.


    Tom is extremely angry, but he can''t help it.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came in, and then a figure broke into it.


    "Speaking of other people who are weak, in fact, they are poor ants."


    In the voice of indifference, there is a strong sense of killing, and one stepping in, looking directly at Spandam¡¯s eyes, is horrible.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing that someone suddenly broke in, Spandham was shocked and hurriedly hid behind the black suit man.


    The black suit men saw this look, and the eyes flashed a little disdain.


    This kind of high-ranking children who have no ability but have their own nostrils, although they have to obey the situation, they are despised in the bottom of their hearts.


    "who am I?"


    Luo Chen sneered.


    "You can call me Monkey King!"


    With a mask on his face, he was very aggressive, and he seemed to keep the guy in front of him in his eyes.


    It is like a monkey head that rushes to the Nine Heavens and shocks the world.


    "Sun Wukong?!"


    Spandham glimpsed, did not hear the name.


    But he followed, and found that only the other person, the daring immediately rose.


    "Hello, big courage, the world government, do you dare to stop? You alone, I will send you to the Judiciary Island for trial, let you know the majesty of the world government!"


    Spandam shouted.


    "Who said that he is the only one?"


    But his words just fell, and a voice came from outside the door.


    Then, one by one, stepping into the room, and instantly forming a confrontation with Spandham!

 Chapter 191： Leave now

    The group of people who entered, with different shapes and different masks, also showed a unique momentum, fierce and fearful.


    A group of people in Spandham saw the people who suddenly came in and suddenly stopped.


    "What are you guys?"


    Seeing this group of cold visitors, Spandham asked loudly, but there was fear in his eyes.


    "Get out, don''t welcome you here!"


    The fierce man with a cigar glanced at Luo Chen and whispered.


    He just communicated with Luo Chen, and he understood what the other person meant.


    The captain, I am afraid it has already been killed. But this killing, but it can''t break out here, the identity of the other party''s group is obviously unusual, and can''t bring trouble to Mr. Tom.


    "Do you know what you are doing? It is a big sin that hinders the execution of the world government!"


    Spandham shouted.


    "Haha, big sin? Then we have to thank you, let us know the world!"


    The dragon elephant laughed loudly, and there was a hint of ridicule in the face under the mask.


    He strode forward and kicked out with one foot, too lazy to talk with this group of nonsense.


    And just as he was in action, one of the black suit men followed suit and kicked out.


    "boom!"


    The two ankles hit the air and made a dull sound.


    The face of Long Xiangyi changed slightly, and the man who had the foot was also dignified.


    "Yes, some strength!"


    Long Xiangyi mentioned the spirit.


    He has been diligent and diligent during this time, and his strength is much stronger than before. He even secretly calculated that his strength at this time is five or six times that of the previous one, and it has already been counted as a little superman. That''s it, the other party can stop it.


    This group of people, the strength is not low!


    At the moment when the two men briefly played, the people behind them also came forward and prepared for the fight.


    The man who walked out looked at the dragon like a crowd, and silently stepped back.


    "Sir, this group of guys is not small, the road is unknown, I suggest you go back and make plans."


    Spandam¡¯s face changed.


    "You are an elite army army!" he whispered.


    "The other party is probably not a nameless generation!"


    The black suit man responded and scanned the group again.


    Opposite people, the number is not far from them, the fierce and indifferent atmosphere of the body, I am afraid that they are also the ferocious guys who have seen the blood of life and death.


    It is really dangerous for such people to confront them with their current six.


    "Roll! I will say it again!"


    In the smog, Krokdal¡¯s voice came out again, as if he had scorned slaves.


    This disdainful tone made Spandham¡¯s eyes anger, and he yelled out loud.


    "I will definitely let you regret, you guys are abhorrent guys!"


    The words have just been exported, and Luo Chen, who is standing among the people, is a scorpion.


    "roll!"


    In this word, it already contains the domineering domineering, sharp will impact, directly hit Spandham, and even spread to a few people nearby.


    The black suit men, the face flashed a shock, look back.


    The sergeant¡¯s sergeant, who has turned his eyes, fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    The other party¡¯s drink was even fainting.


    "Are you all right?"


    The leading black man asked a few swaying heads around him, some guilty accomplices, his eyes dignified and taboo.


    "Nothing."


    This group of elites is also very capable, and it is indeed very strong. At least the will is very strong. Under the raid of the tyrannical color, there is no loss of consciousness.


    "Everyone, can you leave a name?"


    Finally, the zero-headed man asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Chen, a group of eyes, indifference, no one speaks, just staring at them coldly.


    "No one in the world can maintain it. If you anger the government, you will have serious consequences. You can do it yourself!"


    The man said coldly, let the companions help Spandham, and turned and left.


    The movements are clean and neat, without any muddy water.


    These people are obviously aware of the bad deal of Luo Chen¡¯s group.


    After Spandham¡¯s group left, Jason turned his head and said to Luo Chen.


    "Captain, have you let them go? You dare to threaten to take Mr. Tom."


    His tone contained a strong connotation, but Mr. Tom wanted to make the most unique vessel in the world for him, and dared to deal with him.


    "Trensu." Luo Chen did not echo, but screamed.


    The latter nodded, understood the meaning, turned and went out.


    Later, Luo Chenfang nodded to Tom.


    "Mr. Tom was shocked. We will solve this incident."


    "Ugh."


    Tom shook his head.


    "They will come, I am ready."


    "Fortunately, I have already completed the drawings, but it will take time to renovate."


    "You will have time."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Then he whispered to the friends around him.


    "Brothers, do you have the guts to knock on the door of the Heavenly Palace?"


    At this moment, Spandham was the chief of the CP5. He moved him and said that it was the gate of the Temple of Heaven.


    "call!"


    Krolockal spit out a smog of smoke, and his eyes flashed with ambition.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it for a long time!¡±


    "Captain, let''s go, the guy I saw early, he is not pleasing to the eye!"


    Jason is gearing up, and he has recognized that Spandham is the neuropathy that he overwhelmed.


    The dragon elephants are naturally not afraid of the five people, and they all have eagerness to try.


    Among the streets of the Seven Waters.


    A group of black suits sprinkled with Spandham and hurried on the street.


    ¡°Accelerate and leave the island right away.¡±


    The leading man lowered his voice and said to others.


    "What? Captain, do we need to do this?"


    Others were shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just a group of guys with masks."


    "Yes, we have not yet exerted our full strength, and we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    The leading man looked dignified: "No, the strength of the group is terrible. It is not inferior to the supernova pirates. Even in my observation, there is even more victory!"


    In a word, the black suits are shocked.


    The pirates are synonymous with this era. Every year, the supernova is one of the star-studded characters. It has great potential and strength, which makes the navy and the world fear.


    This group of people who are inexplicably ignorant of where they came from, have the power to fight against supernovas?


    They are very clear that their captains will not talk indiscriminately. When he says this, it means that the group really has such strength.


    "They, where did they come from?"


    "I do not know either!"


    The lead man shook his head.


    Soon, a group of people crossed five or six streets and saw that there was a thousand meters to reach the port.


    At this moment, the leader''s eyes changed and shouted.


    "Get away!"


    During the time, the whole six-person team jumped in the heart and quickly avoided.

 Chapter 192： Sacrifice

    "Lame!"


    A light blue sniper descended from the sky, and its goal was the location of this group of people.


    The sniper is very big, about a meter, the blue gas blade flashes with a sharp breath, very fierce, and lightning fast.


    It came from an unknown place, drawn an arc in the air, and cut the corners of the wall in front of them directly, and the trend was not reduced, and then slammed into the six-person team. On the wall that passed by, directly plowed a black mark about three inches deep.


    This horrible destructive force allowed the six people who had just escaped to immediately numb the scalp and was shocked.


    "there!"


    Someone has a sharp eye and quickly found the source of the attack.


    Just on the top of a building in the northwest corner of their front, a gun-like figure stood proudly, and was condescending, faintly looking down on them.


    "Sorry, for the time being, you can''t let you leave the island!"


    With half a mask, like the Terenceu who participated in the dance, this moment shines in the sun, and the light behind him makes his figure look dazzling.


    For a time, looking at the man who was leaning against the sun, the black suits were nervous.


    "who are you?"


    The lead man¡¯s eyes were sharp and dignified and asked loudly.


    "You can call me, Terence!"


    Slowly take off the face mask, Trensu faint road.


    "Trensu, we are an elite force attached to the World Government Army Department. This time it is responsible for taking away the world criminal Tom. Don''t make mistakes!"


    The leading man is loud.


    "The captain said, I have to knock on the door of the world government, so I am coming."


    When he heard the lead man self-reporting the door, Trensu not only had no fear, but his eyes were more fierce.


    At this moment, the killing in his eyes is no longer hidden.


    "Protect Spandam!"


    Seeing the other person''s expression, the leading man yelled in his heart and hurriedly sipped.


    Although this waste is very slag, the power in the home is strong. If something goes wrong, it will be their responsibility.


    At this time, the person who stared at Terenceu had grown up and his eyes were unbelievable.


    "God, he is walking in the air!"


    In a word, let everyone look up quickly.


    Later, they saw the gunman, step by step, a cyclone appeared quickly, the next moment, has been off the ground, standing in the air, in a step, and moved a few meters away.


    Step by step, the air cyclone appeared in the air, and quickly disappeared, the speed is incredible.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already reached their heads.


    "Lame!"


    The right leg is lifted up, a erect squat, the light blue light blooms, and a sniper rushes down again.


    The men in the black suits changed their faces and hurriedly avoided.


    But one of the times was too late, and one arm was slammed and wiped. It was directly cut off and screamed.


    "shot!"


    The leading man''s pupil contracted and shouted loudly.


    "Hey!"


    Others reacted and quickly shot and shot in the sky.


    But it was only a blink of an eye. Everyone found out that the other party had disappeared. The gun was completely empty.


    "I am here."


    Indifferent voices came, no one''s laneway, a figure coming back.


    His right hand smashed his gun, his expression was light, and he looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes were plain and waveless. It was Terunsu!


    "What are you going to do?"


    The leading man pulled out his short knife at the waist and his face was dignified.


    "Hey, the captain said, you have to knock on the door of the Heavenly Palace. We don''t know where the Heavenly Palace is, but presumably, it is the door of the world government!"


    Another voice came out, but it was on the other side of the alley.


    Upon hearing this sound, the black suits quickly turned back and then desperately found that the other mouth was blocked.


    "You dare to kill officials of the world government!"


    Black suit men change color.


    "What is it?"


    There was a voice descending from the sky, with a monkey face mask, and the long sword in his hand slowly pulled out. It was the man who made Spandham faint.


    In the next three seconds, a figure appeared in the alley, and quickly came to the back of the monkey face mask man.


    "What the **** are you guys??"


    The lead man asked desperately.


    When Trensu showed his lameness and walked into the air, he knew that his group was far from his opponent.


    This group of people actually control the navy six styles, not only the physical quality is far superior to them, even the move they are not opponents.


    Just because of Terunsu, they are not opponents.


    I thought it was just a simple prisoner, and I thought I would pull out such an enemy.


    "You can call us, for the soul!"


    Luo Chen pulled out the sword and strode forward.


    The men in the black suits changed their faces and pulled out their weapons as if they were enemies.


    But in the next moment, a phantom flashed, and the swords fluttered like a beautiful butterfly flying in the flowers.


    When Luo Chen stepped over and came to Spandam''s eyes, all the black suit men were holding their necks and desperately soft to the ground.


    Fast, too fast!


    "choke!"


    Yuan Hongjian returned to the sheath, and everyone behind it landed.


    At this time, Spandham, who was shocked and stunned, woke up.


    When he saw the monkey face mask in front of him, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    The mask looked funny and festive, but the coldness behind the mask made him fear.


    "You can see yourself dead, you should be very happy?"


    The cold words were introduced into Spandham''s ear, letting them shake their heads quickly, and they seemed to understand what seemed to be in the eyes, and they were very scared.


    "no, do not want!"


    "I am the chief of CP5, you can''t kill me!"


    Behind Luo Chen, the sand on the shoulders of Krolockal floated up and turned into a long snake-like rope, which went forward.


    "Nature Department!?"


    Spandham was even more alarmed in his eyes and screamed.


    "No, don''t kill me! You are against the world!"


    The sand swept the black man''s body between the lanes, letting it tremble, quickly becoming chapped, and then slammed into a sky.


    Seeing this scene, Spandham is going crazy.


    "Looking at his head, let him be a sacrifice for our corpse corpus!"


    Just as the sand was about to swallow Spandham, the monkey face mask suddenly said.


    The sand is a meal, the shape changes, turns into a long knife, and then a quick touch.


    "puff!"


    Spandham''s fearful expression is stagnation, and the blood is still in the future and outflow, so that the body below the neck is turned into fly ash.


    The head of a senior official of the world government should be able to play the reputation of their pirate group?


    Krokdal licked his lips and his expression was a little excited.


    At this moment, he waited for a long time.

 Chapter 193： I am going to tap the door.

    When Luo Chen and a group went out to the alley, Krolockal¡¯s hand had a round black wrap and **** oozing.


    In order to quickly reach the lane, the black suits chose a shortcut and walked through the alley. But because of this, none of them died, but no one found it.


    After the pedestrian walked a dozen meters, he quickly divided into two dials.


    Luo Chen and Trensu walked toward the shipyard, while others were heading towards the port.


    five minutes later.


    "Mr. Tom."


    Luo Chen came to Tom''s office with Trensu, there was blood on the ground, and Francie had been taken to the hospital.


    "you."


    Tom looked at Luo Chen with amazement.


    "Mr. Tom, the bad guy, will never bother you again in this life."


    Trensu said with a smile.


    "You killed him?"


    Tom sucked his mouth and looked at the two men in shock.


    "We just knock on the door."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Looking at the two eyes again, Tom had a new understanding of the timidity of this group. Dare to deal with the dispatched world government officials, the courage of this group is too great! In a sense, Spandham represents the world, which is why he can be so arrogant and not put others in his eyes.


    Power is also a kind of power! Spandham¡¯s own strength is weak, but his power is staggering. Under this power, the average person does not dare to violate.


    Qin Wuyang¡¯s thirteen-year-old murder is fierce, but when he is an adult, he enters the Qin Palace and faces the Qin Wang¡¯s government, but he is paralyzed! Can you say that Qin Wuyang is small? No, but the invisible deterrent power of this power makes people feel a lot of pressure.


    This is an indescribable majesty. When you don''t face it, you feel that there is nothing. But when you face it personally, the invisible pressure will be overwhelmed, and you will be so heavy that you will be able to thoroughly understand your timidity.


    Many people do not have this domineering ability to fight against power.


    However, this person, this group of people, let Tom see what is called eating a bear heart leopard!


    Start with the world government, and be famous, just knock on the door!


    How timid? How amazing!


    "What are you doing?"


    Tom is not a naive person. He suddenly shot people from the world government. If there is no special purpose for this group, no one will believe it!


    "Do a big deal!"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    Tom took a deep breath, depressed his heart and turned his attention to the drawings in front of him.


    "You have done this, you can''t stop, you have to leave right away, I will introduce you to this drawing!"


    "I don''t have much time."


    Luo Chen nodded, he naturally understood the meaning of Tom.


    So, Tom introduced him to some of the structure of the new ship, and the brief features, so that Luo Chen''s face continued to bloom, and his heart was excited.


    At the same time, at the port of the Seven Waters, a group of big men with masks came here.


    "Receiving the anchor, ready to go!"


    Jason pulled down the mask and shouted loudly toward the boat.


    Behind him, the dragons and five people quickly moved and jumped on the boat one by one.


    Krokdal spit in the smoke and his eyes drifted to the ship not far away.


    "Is this one?"


    "Yes, this is the ship of the world government!"


    Jason nodded. When he came, he had already explored it.


    "I am coming or are you coming?"


    Krokdal asked.


    "Nature is me, you will only destroy!"


    Jason strode forward.


    Krolockal nodded and stood in the same place looking at each other.


    This time it is a demonstration, not a destruction.


    Jason strode to the medium-sized vessel, first glanced at the anchor, and smiled coldly, then he bent over and extended his hands.


    "Scratch!"


    The hard hands were inserted directly into the hull between the eyes.


    Jason took a breath and his arms were again exerted. With the sound of "àÍ", his arms went straight into it and he didn''t get into the arm.


    At this time, the people walking on the side finally realized this strange person.


    "What is he doing?"


    "My God, his arms are inserted into the ship!"


    "It is the ship of the world government. What should he do and destroy?"


    The constant voices let the soldiers staying on the ship discover that they are running fast. Immediately, I saw Jason under the boat.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and stop!"


    Jason kept on, and he jerked hard.


    "From Laozi!"


    "Booming!"


    The horrible power of the sky broke out, the huge medium-sized ships trembled violently, and then in the sound of a breath of inhalation, the water splashed, and the huge ships were directly pulled out of the water by Jason and raised to the sky.


    "what!"


    Jason laughed loudly, and the power of forcing, let the people who saw it take a breath.


    After lifting the huge medium-sized ship, Jason took a step and walked a few steps forward until he came to a spacious place, and his arms trembled before placing the ship on the ground.


    "who are you?"


    The soldiers on the boat were in a panic, and Jason asked loudly.


    "Krolockal!"


    Jason ignored it and shouted.


    The sand floated, and it quickly surged into the ship. It was just a breathing room, and the soldiers on the boat were deprived of life by this strange sand rope.


    Subsequently, the sand forms a mound under its control.


    Stepping onto the deck, Krokdal placed the head in his hand on the sand.


    "sough"


    The sand rang again and a large line appeared.


    "I am going to tap the door!"


    This is exactly what Luo Chen told them. The decaying world government is so dark, then they knock on the door and tell the corrupt guys what to do!


    This is an invisible demonstration. It is a group of people who are silent, no one knows at the moment, a weak man, and a complaint against the world.


    It is also Luo Chen¡¯s silent roar, and an oath!


    This is the world. If there is oppression, then there will be resistance. Dare to force his companions to leave, then wait for the evil spirits to come!


    When all this was done, Luo Chen had already come to the front of the Rogan.


    "captain!"


    Everyone shouted excitedly, and they were all very clear about the result of this incident.


    From this moment on, from this day, they will be in the world, no one knows, no one knows!


    "Don''t be excited, because, next, what we have to do!"


    "It will be even more spectacular than this one!"


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    "set off!"


    Jason stood on the boat and shouted.


    The Logan roared and drove off the port.


    Looking at the big ship that Jason placed on the ground, and the people around him who were constantly pointing around, Luo Chen was deep and deep.


    "I will enter the Temple of Heaven, I will knock on the door."


    "Dragon, Navy, are you ready?"

 Chapter 194： Mad

    Luo Chen and a group left the capital of seven waters, but Bo Hao has just picked up.


    The world government sent officials to be killed and demonstrated by a group of pirates. Such an event is extremely bad, shocking the world, and countless high officials are angry.


    What''s more, Spandham''s family is itself a high-ranking official in the government, representing the interests of the majority.


    The practice of this fierce pirate is tantamount to riding on the head of the world government and is a great influence on the majesty of the world.


    In the first time of learning about this incident, the Army General Marshal issued an order.


    "You must annihilate this gangster!"


    In an instant, the government operated with extremely fast efficiency, and a large number of troops began to move.


    The capital of the seven waters seems to be calm and calm on the surface, but in the dark, it is already raging.


    Many investigative teams came here to conduct investigations and collect evidence to obtain the specific identity of the group.


    ¡°Nature is the rustling fruit.¡±


    A small team of seven people in a team, shortly after Luo Chen left, they set foot on the capital of seven waters.


    At the moment, the leading indifferent man with a top hat, looking at the head of the deck stacked on the sand, whispered.


    "A tall, strong man."


    Another person stood under the boat and looked at the two holes that were deep into the ruler, muttering.


    At this time, a woman with glasses helped the frame and said to the crowd.


    "The identity of this group has been investigated!"


    In a short time, the identity of Luo Chen¡¯s group was exposed. The efficiency and speed of the world government''s action are fully revealed.


    "Oh?"


    The topper man¡¯s glasses floated and looked at the woman.


    "Shasha fruit ability, Krokdal, bounty of 45 million!"


    ¡°Before, he was active in the waters of Alabama, and he didn¡¯t expect to be here.¡±


    "Another person, according to our speculation, if there is no mistake, it should be broken Jiajie!"


    When I heard the second person, the hat man looked a glimpse.


    "Is that one hundred million yuan in the reward of Jayson?"


    "Yes! It is him!"


    "What about the rest?"


    "According to the witnesses on the scene, there are a total of ten people in this group, but only two of them are active because the scene was chaotic and other people¡¯s information was temporarily unavailable."


    The woman said, she paused, she was hesitant.


    "how?"


    The hat man asked.


    "But some people have seen that this group of people is flying a pirate flag on the ship!"


    "The pirates!"


    The pupils shrank and the top hat man blinked and blinked.


    "Then hand it to the Navy, our CP5 is not to deal with this kind of thing!"


    "But that is our sir."


    The woman hesitated.


    "What is it with me?"


    The top hat man sneered and turned and left.


    One hour before and after, the CP5 who came to investigate organized a group of people to leave quickly and ignored this matter.


    The superiors are dead, and they naturally do not have to follow the instructions of others during this time.


    In fact, among the mysterious organizations in the world government with CP as the head, this group of people is powerful, mysterious, and has all kinds of incredible power.


    "Head, why don''t we care about this?"


    On the boat after leaving, behind the hat man, a young man wondered.


    This matter involves their sir, how should they go to jurisdiction.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The top hat man sneered.


    Behind him, the vessel was explored and Jason¡¯s man was identified as whispering at this moment.


    "The man who moved the boat, the road force exceeds 3000!"


    In a word, let a team of people on the boat look all over.


    Dao Li is a unit of measurement that roughly determines the strength of the power. Assuming that the most common naval soldier has a Dao value of 10, more than 500 counts as Superman. In their CP5, even the captain, the hat man is only 3000. .


    However, the guy who moved the ship, by measurement, the power actually exceeded 3000!


    This is amazing, and the other party has a full ten, which means that even if they go, they are not necessarily opponents of the other side, and there is a greater possibility that the whole army will be wiped out.


    The Dao value is a unit determined by their organization''s measurement, which can roughly estimate the strength of the enemy and its own level of strength.


    At this time, it is possible to find that the other party is far more than imagined, and they naturally know how to choose. The sir, dead and not dead, is actually not much different.


    On the second day after Luo Chen¡¯s group left the capital of Qishui, a news spread quickly throughout the world, causing the whole world to shake.


    "The Wraith Pirates took the shot and killed the world government official Spandam!"


    This news has caused people in the world to be shocked. How many people have dared to take action against the world government for many years.


    This is simply a slap in the face of the world government. Like this behavior of pulling hate values, the general pirate group, even if it is famous, will not choose, because the danger is too great! In the twinkling of an eye, it will be targeted by the Navy and the world government.


    "Frenzy!"


    In this department, slap the desktop openly.


    Under the watchful eye of many naval high-level officials, Air quickly announced a new reward order, ordering this group to focus on.


    The new bounty bounty was born, and the Wraith Pirates Group was known for the first time.


    "Broken Jason, Wraith Pirates, a bounty of 250 million!"


    "The sand crocodile Krokdal, the sorcerer pirate group, has a bounty of 200 million."


    Because the information of other people is not clear in the short term, there are only two reward orders. But the amount on it has also shocked the entire world.


    Just two people, the sum of the bounty is even better than other pirates, reaching a shocking 450 million!


    This does not know where the pirate group emerged, jumped directly into the supernova pirate group, and rushed into the top ten.


    On the Logan, there was a big laugh from the Wraith Pirates.


    "Hahaha, Big Brother Clockall, you have gone up a lot, it¡¯s amazing!"


    "Jessen is also awesome, 250 million ah, a proper sea thief!"


    "Captain, look at them both, and you will surpass you."


    The people laughed at each other.


    Luo Chen smiled lightly, standing on the boat, but staring at the dragon like six people, looked a few eyes, thoughtful.


    These six people have become the official crew, but their strength is still not enough.


    The upcoming trip to the Champagne Islands will inevitably face fierce battles. Whether they can participate in it, Luo Chen is still hesitating.


    "Maybe, it''s time to arrange another task for them."


    Sighed, Luo Chen is still thinking.


    He does not want any brother on the ship to be hurt, what accidents, and to ensure the safety of everyone in action, is what he should do.


    If he can, he hopes that he can take everything and avoid their danger.


    However, this mission is of great importance, but it requires manpower.


    Correspondingly, it is also extremely dangerous.


    PS: After 12 o''clock tomorrow, I will go to the shelves and discuss with the editors. The 143th chapter of this book will begin to enter V, and tomorrow is the 195th chapter. After this, there will be charges. The brothers who have been pursuing before, want to support, if you have the conditions, you can order it all. If you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter. Start to subscribe from tomorrow. Tsing Yi is not hypocritical. I still hope that everyone will support, reward, subscribe, and recommend tickets. I have been smashing for a while, and tomorrow¡¯s bottom 10 will break out. It will only be more or less. I can write as much as I can. I am planning to work hard. The brothers also support a lot. One book is like this. I did this first. Cup Fu Yan Jie, brothers are free! After that, I will send a single chapter speech, which is sent here. It is to avoid some of the previous chapters, and the brothers who do not want to subscribe will repeat the subscription tomorrow.

 Chapter 195： help me

    Starting from the Seven Rivers Capital, the Champagne Islands are actually not far away. In this sea area, several routes are gathered together, which also means that there will be many countless pirates.


    At the very least, the pirate group that Luo Chen and others have seen in the past few days is no less than three.


    Moreover, as the distance from the shampoo islands is getting closer, the concentration of pirate gangs is getting bigger and bigger.


    This also made Luo Chen''s quiet heart begin to be active. His current system balance is 1.2 billion. It seems that the number is quite a lot. But he is very clear that this is probably not enough. The next battle is bound to be extremely high frequency and extremely strong, and it is very likely that it will once again play against the Navy.


    If you want to ensure that Ilu will be brought out, the safety of your partners will have to go further.


    "I don''t know how much money these pirates will have."


    The eyes flashed, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth glimpsed.


    Champagne Islands, Temple of the Dragons.


    Yilu had been brought back to the palace three days ago.


    During these three days, her father never came over. She seemed to have forgotten her in general, or she was temporarily forgotten because of other things she was busy with.


    Until today, when she was watering flowers, a group of people came in from the door.


    The middle-aged man who was headed was not angry, but with transparent bubbles on his head and dressed in Chinese costumes. The servants behind him bowed and bowed, respectfully.


    "Ilu Palace, you lost the face of our Ilignol family! You make the family shame, you are the sinner of the family!"


    As soon as this, the middle-aged man yelled at Yilu.


    "Oh."


    Yilu is only a faint response.


    This lukewarm attitude immediately made middle-aged men even more angry.


    "This time, you can''t escape and I will order them to monitor you twenty-four hours. After seven days, I will send you out."


    "In your life, just be a good woman!"


    With a cold cry, the middle-aged man screamed.


    "I won''t marry him."


    Yilu is just a faint road.


    "Of course you will not marry him."


    I know, the middle-aged man heard this sentence and laughed mockingly.


    "You thought you had done such a stupid thing, I will let you marry him, will he still marry you?"


    "You have made the Tianlong people shameful, and your despicable identity has become more despicable!"


    "Or, you can still make a slightly worth of goods, but from that moment on, you become worthless!"


    When I heard the middle-aged man, Ilu had a bad feeling in my heart and was slightly discolored.


    "what have you done?"


    "I gave you to him."


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    "In the future, you are his plaything. What he wants to do is irrelevant to me. At the same time, he will also give our family a certain interest."


    "I have been raising you for so many years, it is time for you to repay."


    After saying these words, the middle-aged man turned around.


    "After seven days, you will be sent to his home."


    Yilu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes stared at the man who was nominally his father in front of him. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "You, it''s a beast!"


    "Animals?"


    When the middle-aged man heard these two words, he was so angry that he strode forward and slammed Yilu.


    "If it is not your despicable mother who seduce me, this world will not have you, your despicable hybrid, you should not be born at all, you have defiled the noble blood of the dragon!"


    "I have been raising you for so many years because you still have a little value!"


    "Don''t think about running away, don''t think about who will save you!"


    "No one, dare to offend the majesty of the Tianlong people!"


    "I will let you live in despair and pain in this life, in order to wash your mother''s mistakes!"


    "She let me lose my face in front of my family, let me face the face, she was executed by me, but you have to redeem!"


    Containing angry words, broke out in the middle-aged man''s mouth, a sentence defeated, hitting the weak heart of Yilu.


    It was only the strength of her heart that made her grit her teeth, not showing any fragility in front of this man.


    In the end, the middle-aged man strode away.


    Seeing the other party leaving, the courtyard door was tightly closed, and Ilu was soft and fell to the ground.


    Tears flowed out of her eyes. She hugged her knees and buried her head deeply. The more she cried, the more sad she was. The more she cried, the more desperate she was.


    "Who can help me!"


    She murmured, tears wet the floral skirt, she felt weak.


    Despair drowned her, she was like a leaf, falling in the storm, and will be crushed at any time.


    Fragile and lonely!


    "Luo Chen, Luo Chen, come to save me!"


    Suddenly, she flashed a figure in her mind.


    On the endless sea, she was alone and desperately hiding in the corner and shivering. The deck was a piece of dead and bloody.


    The same lonely boy driving a ship is moving towards her slowly.


    Her heart burned the seeds of hope, she was excited, shouting in her heart.


    "Save me! Save me!"


    But she is afraid, if she is timid, will the other party save her, will it be a bad person.


    It was a hope that she was saved.


    This time?


    She screamed in pain and whispered to the exit.


    "help me!"


    Unconsciously, she came to a figure in front of her.


    The expression is indifferent, and there is a long scorpion on his face. It is the man named Lenta and the most faithful dog of the man.


    "No one is saving you!"


    "You won''t have any hope."


    Looking down on the woman sitting on the ground and crying, Lenta knew all the psychology of the girl.


    But he still ruthlessly smashes the other''s fantasies.


    "Everyone is born, has his own identity, has his own value, you are a cargo, lose value, and I am a dog!"


    "This will never change!"


    Hearing this indifference, with a mocking discourse, Yilu suddenly looked up.


    "No, it will change!"


    "He will definitely come!"


    "He will come!"


    Yilu expressed anger and shouted loudly.


    Her face is still flowing with tears, but at this moment, she is a firm face, full of hopeful light in her eyes.


    Looking at the sudden change of the girl at the foot, Lenta stunned, but then he was cold and indifferent.


    "There is hope in the heart. This is the most stupid thing in the world."


    After saying this, he turned away without saying a word.


    History, acting on his body, proves that all those who are hopeful are stupid.


    In the end, they can only hope for despair.


    The sea is roaring, tumbling, and the waves are rushing.


    When the storm came, the thunder screamed, and the huge lightning came from the sky, and the fold line was drawn in the void.


    In a boiling, Luo Chen stood at the bow of the boat, his face cold.


    "kill!"


    Looking at the three pirate boats ahead, he shouted.

 Chapter 196： One shot

    Half a day ago, he saw the pirates who passed by and finally could not restrain the itch in his heart.


    So, after discovering that a ship was still tied with a poor woman, and the pirate group was about to humiliate, he shot angrily and annihilated them.


    However, in such a situation, what he did was a huge shock.


    The focus of the first half of the great channel is just ahead. As long as you pass through it and pass through the fisherman''s island, you can enter the second half and compete with the crowd to compete in the world.


    Therefore, all pirates, either intentional or tacit, choose to stop in this area and stop the dispute.


    Because everyone is at the end, fighting each other, fighting for your life is not useful, but it will make the navy profit.


    However, just half a day ago, this tacit understanding was interrupted by Luo Chen.


    A pirate group with a total reward of more than 100 million was shot by Luo Chen. It was only three minutes before and after, and it was directly destroyed.


    This caused a panic among many pirates. Under the sorrow of the rabbit, all the pirates were glaring at Luo Chen.


    "You are so bold, you dare to shoot here! Want to be an enemy of all pirates?"


    This is a passing pirate ship, which sailed quickly and surrounded the group of Luo Chen.


    A middle-aged man with a captain''s cap and a cross-scarred face on his face, a vicious road.


    "What are you doing with you?"


    Luo Chen responded indifferently.


    This unconcerned attitude suddenly angered the middle-aged man with this cross scar.


    At this time, the pirates who came around, someone recognized the identity of this middle-aged man.


    "It is a cross-pirate group with a total reward of more than 250 million. The guy, called Lombard, crosses Lombard, has a bounty of 100 million!"


    The pirates who can walk here have certain identities. Their faces are familiar to most people, and their reputation spreads throughout the sea. Naturally, it is not easy.


    "What about the kid?"


    Someone asked Luo Chen a group.


    "The pirate flag has not been seen. The people on board have never seen it. It seems to be a newcomer?"


    After carefully observing Luo Chen''s group, some people hesitated.


    "Newcomer?"


    People are speechless, here, there will be new people to touch, and dare to confront the cross pirates, is this eating a bear heart leopard?


    "They just shot and ruined the Lotte Pirates."


    "A big courage, I dare to shoot in this sea area, are they crazy?"


    "I am going to the Champagne Islands soon, everyone is suppressing, they actually do not understand the rules, dare to shoot!"


    All the pirates communicated and looked at the field indifferently.


    A pirate ship came over and gathered in this sea area. In a short period of time, there were already 13 ships.


    Just when people talked about it, someone in Luo Chen¡¯s group spoke again.


    "Get out of the way, don''t block our boat."


    "Otherwise, you are falling!"


    It was Terunsu who spoke. He had a gun in his right hand and his expression was indifferent, but the domineering moment at the moment was revealed.


    "Who is that kid, so crazy!"


    This look suddenly made the pirates around them look pleasing to the eye.


    The Cross Pirates Group was even more angry, and one person came out immediately.


    "Kid, you are too crazy, I will teach you lessons!"


    A blond man, the sturdy man on the upper body walked out and looked at Trensu with both hands and made a fist with both hands.


    "That is Alec, a bounty of 50 million, rumored to be the devil''s fruit ability!"


    The pirates immediately recognized the people who saw them.


    But just as they had just told the news of Alec, the wrist of Terenceu standing on the deck trembled and pulled the trigger.


    "One shot, seconds!"


    Indifferent words reveal his strong self-confidence.


    With three words, a bang came out.


    On the deck of the Cross Pirates, Alec, who was still jumping in the future, had a **** body and a blood hole in his eyebrows. Then he fell straight.


    "hiss!"


    The pirates who saw this scene were all taking a breath and couldn''t believe it.


    Alec, who has a bounty of 50 million, was shot down by a man, less than three seconds before and after, what a joke!


    "Open, kidding?"


    "What the kid is that kid?"


    "This group of people, what the **** is going on? Check it out!"


    The pirates are shocked, Nima, just come out alone, a guy who solves the 50 million bounty, is teasing me?


    "Can I all collapse?"


    On the Logan, Terunsu asked for a gun and asked indifferently.


    "It¡¯s obviously not a good person. Who dares to shoot, all collapse!"


    Krolockal spit out a cigarette, and he said.


    In front of this group of people, he did not look at one!


    Think about it too, their journey is the sea of ??stars, oh no, the second half, to go to the existence of the Tianlong people, how can this group of fish in front of you catch up.


    Terenceu nodded. Then he listened to Krokdal and raised his gun.


    After his breath, his right index finger was buckled on the trigger.


    In the blink of an eye, a dangerous atmosphere swept across the body of the Lombard, letting him chill.


    "no, do not want!"


    At the end of the discourse, Terenceu pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot sounded, a big hole appeared in Lombard''s head, and the blood splashed and fell straight.


    On the Logan, Trensu moved his guns leisurely and slowly, pointing to the next person.


    At this time, the thief around, the heart suddenly accelerated the beat.


    "My God, he shot a 100 million bounty of Lombard!"


    This simply subverts the world view of anyone present, 100 million sea thieves, you burst down with a shot, then what about us?


    "Hey!"


    The dull gunshots rang six times in a row, and then on the Lombard pirate group, the body had been poured.


    Watching the demise of the Lombard pirate group, all the pirates quietly swallowed.


    "I can''t afford it!"


    Everyone looked at the pirates of Luo Chen¡¯s group, and they all flashed these three words.


    This group of people is too mysterious, too violent, just a guy with a gun, then killed a pirate group.


    Who is this kind of person, dare to provoke?


    "Whether you want to die, don''t want to die quickly!"


    At this time, on the Rogan, there was another sentence.


    Ten seconds later, all the pirates are running far away, no longer dare to provoke.


    A strong Liwei, the whole sea area has a reputation for Luo Chen''s group in a short time.


    Because of this, many of the more powerful pirates have raised interest in them.


    Half a day later, a large pirate group, a pirate group with three pirate ships, approached them.


    At this time, the storm appeared, and Luo Chen¡¯s group was indifferent and murderous.


    In lightning and thunder, they slowly stood up and looked at the oncoming pirates.


    "kill!"


    In the thundering and roaring sea, Luo Chen was cold and cold.

 Chapter 197： Kill another group

    This large-scale pirate group is extremely famous in the first half of the great waterway. Their total rewards reached 460 million. In addition to the three high-ranking cadres, there are 235 pirate crew members.


    Such a pirate group with such a large base is absolutely a huge thing in the great waterway.


    What is even more terrifying is that they have strong high-end combat power. In the competition, many people are not willing to be enemies with them, because this is causing trouble for themselves.


    The pirates who can go to this step must be the elite of the elite, and the amount of that horror will make the scalp numb.


    "I heard that a newcomer is very arrogant in this sea area. It is really interesting to kill two pirates."


    "This time, the brothers are also crazy, there is no fighting life, it is really boring!"


    "We are standing on this sea, for the sake of wine, money, women, these can make people bloody, heart speed."


    "And in addition to these, there is only fighting. In the battle to sneak blood, experience the pleasure of cutting the enemy''s head, how happy it is!"


    Three large pirate ships, the position of the bow in the middle, a tall man who drank his head and drank a spirit, and said a cruel sentence.


    The crew behind them were all excited and pulled out their own weapons.


    "It¡¯s just a pity that I thought that the goal of a big fight would be just such a chicken."


    Garenby shook his head in regret, expressing disdain for the boat floating 100 meters in front of them.


    Just by the size of the ship, each of their pirates can completely crush each other, but it is even more terrible than the number of people. If it is better than the fighting power, Galenby is also very trusting to the brothers of his pirate ship.


    "Captain, kill them. The sparrows are small, but they are also meat. The brothers have not pulled out their swords for a long time. It is blood and blood!"


    Behind it, a long-haired man licked his tongue and said. His eyes are red, like no sleep for days, and his eyes are full of madness and fierceness.


    "Then kill it!"


    Galenby waved and said casually.


    In his consciousness, such a small pirate group, or a newcomer, is simply not worthy of care.


    "I heard that they killed Lombard in one shot, the one who has a bounty of 100 million."


    "That''s a bit of strength, but it''s not a big deal. Galen is a man with a bounty of 250 million Baileys, and can kill 100 million weak chickens."


    "Kill them, solve the problem, wait until the second half, that is our world!"


    The men who sailed on this sea have great ambitions and great revenge. The owner of this large pirate group did not put Luo Chen in the heart, but began to talk about their life after entering the second half of the great channel.


    The vessels on both sides approached quickly because of the contempt for the Luochen group, the Galenbi pirates, and even the barrels were not pulled out.


    The connection warfare can make the blood in their body boil, and it can vent the arrogance caused by the boring and boring in the sea during this time.


    In a blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides is only one hundred meters.


    "One person, one ship, solve it quickly."


    On the Logan, Luo Chen was faint.


    Next to him, the Krokdal and Jason nodded.


    This time, Trensu did not shoot, holding the gun on the boat. The six dragons looked eager and continually said something to Luo Chen.


    "Captain, we also want to fight."


    "Do you master the six styles?"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    The six dragons were lost. After they practiced the dragon elephant, although their physical fitness grew very fast, but during this time, they still could not meet the requirements of practicing the six styles. As for the six-style cultivation method, Jason has already taught Give them, just wait for them to meet the conditions, then you can try to practice.


    "When you master the six styles, you can take the initiative."


    The voice was faintly spread, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure was distorted and disappeared. It appeared in the air.


    At the same time, Krokdal and Jason also looked at each other, their body shape flashing, and they also appeared in the air.


    The three people were very awkward, so they took off, and then, in the eyes of everyone, they stepped on them, stepping on one of the cyclones and moving fast.


    Every time you step on it, the void is a little bit, and the figure moves at least ten meters.


    The speed is terrible, after the three interest, they have crossed the distance of thirty meters.


    "Hey, I¡¯m not mistaken, the three people are in the air!"


    In the Galenbi pirate group, it exploded, paying attention to the thieves of Luo Chen¡¯s group. Seeing the behavior of the three people was stunned.


    "Just kidding, what happened to these three people?"


    Galenbi also saw this scene. He suddenly felt that the big thing was not good. He seemed to have looked down on the guys.


    After all, how can a normal person step in the air, like a walk, a few tens of meters.


    Five or six seconds later, Luo Chen and others have descended from the sky and came to the Galenbi pirate ship.


    One person, one boat, three people stood on a ship, their faces were indifferent, and they scanned the pirates in front of them.


    "Great courage, do you want to die?"


    "A single person, I dare to hit the boat, you are too bold!"


    "Don''t put us in the eye?"


    This picture is calm and self-confident, as if to come to the expression on his own ship, suddenly let the Galen pirate group excitement, loudly roared out.


    One person, one ship, they want to single out a ship, and three people will fight their entire pirate group? Too arrogant! Don''t put them in your eyes!


    Galen''s blushing neck was thick, and he slammed his mouth into his mouth.


    "Give me, kill them!"


    With one order, all the more than 200 people of the Galenbi Pirates rushed toward the three.


    They have to slash the knife and cut the three arrogant guys into pieces.


    But the next moment, something that scared them happened.


    Sand, terrible sand, overwhelming.


    They saw very clearly that the sand fluttered from the shoulders of the vulgar man who looked like it, and it was still calm, and then suddenly it was like a gust of wind. The sky was like a yellow dragon, roaring and roaring. Covering a whole boat in the blink of an eye.


    On the other ship, all the pirates faintly heard a low roar.


    "Strength increase, four hundred times!"


    "Dragons 18 palms!"


    Jin Guangxuan is now flying, dancing with dragons, roaring with the dragons, hovering over the entire ship, every time he circling, a bombardment caused by pure power.


    "The ship, cracked!"


    Some pirates saw the deck cracking and screaming in horror.

 Chapter 198： he came

    Originally thought it was just a cockroach in front of the car, but when it came to the head, it was discovered that it was a fierce lion.


    This made the Galenbi Pirates all frightened. Two of the three were just making a move. The two pirate ships seemed to have begun to tremble, and they were at risk of collapse.


    This scene is too horrible!


    This group of people, where is the rookie, is simply the most terrible demon!


    When the other two ships were found to be in jeopardy and the enemy''s strength was beyond imagination, the face of the gallon ratio changed immediately. He looked at Luo Chen for the first time.


    The other two guys have tyrannical power, so who is the same dare to rush to the singles?


    Just in their nervous eyes, Luo Chen stepped out.


    "Hey!"


    A tyrannical arrogance, like the same gust of wind, swept out, madly scratching, sweeping the entire ship in the blink of an eye.


    "Scratch!"


    The arrogant atmosphere, even the wooden doors on the ship are all cracked and cracked, and some fragile items such as glass plates and crystal lamps are directly blasted.


    After a gust of wind, Galenby was shocked to discover that his body, except for two or three crew members who had not swayed, all of them turned their eyes on the sky and then slammed them on the deck. , coma in the past.


    "This, this, this!"


    Galenbi can''t speak!


    What exactly is going on? The man was just blinking, let him wipe out the entire pirate ship.


    "boom!"


    Just then, on the ship where Jason was on, there was a loud noise. Galenbi turned his head and saw dozens of pirates screaming and flying into the air, and finally fell into the sea in horror.


    "This group of people, who is it!!"


    In his heart, 10,000 *** is in the rush, only feeling that he has fallen into eight years of blood, and he has encountered such a group of comets.


    How can someone be strong enough?


    At this moment, the man who had his eyes destroyed at the sight of the ship also slowly walked out.


    "I am fighting with you!"


    With a few trembling eyes, Galenbi finally got the courage and shouted loudly.


    With a big bang, his figure began to swell, swell, and golden fur grew.


    He is changing and seems to be the devil fruit of the animal system.


    This makes Luo Chen slightly surprised, it seems that these pirates who have come to this step are somewhat powerful. If you encounter one, you will be the devil''s fruit.


    However, the devil''s fruit ability is not all.


    Stepping out in one step, a cyclone appeared on the deck, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure had disappeared.


    "Instant step!"


    "choke!"


    In the air, a figure of a long sword was faintly revealed.


    Behind the changing Galenby, a shadow emerges, and the sharp and sharp rises in front of his neck, with a cold and cold atmosphere.


    The transformation of Galenbi stopped. He had fur on his body and his face became like a beast, but the deformation was not finished yet. He was terrified.


    fast! too fast! The movement of this person made him feel trembled.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Let you use your head and tell them, I am coming!"


    The sound of indifference came out, and the cold sword edge moved.


    Galenbi didn''t even figure out what the other person said, telling who, who came, and a cold ice has pierced his neck.


    Later, he felt that his vitality was passing fast, and the physical changes quickly retreated.


    "It turns out that I am so weak."


    At the last moment of life and death, Galen was more desperate in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, he did not even have the strongest combat power to bloom, and he was already dead.


    He is very clear that the strength of the other side is a kind of crush on himself.


    Slowly collecting the sword, Luo Chen no expression.


    He has opened up 365 acupoints and his strength has grown to the limit of his time. For a world of martial arts, he is the one who stands alone and stands at the peak of the world.


    The acupoints are open, and the whole body is inexhaustible, and it is inexhaustible.


    Under the baptism of the gas, he urged him to progress in the flesh. He could easily step ten meters at a time, his body was light and windy, and his speed was as fast as lightning, reaching a superhuman realm.


    The instinct to cultivate to the peak, even if it can not destroy the land, but in the world of pirates, it is also strong enough.


    "My current strength should be equivalent to a pirate between 300 million and 400 million."


    Luo Chen probably estimates that of course this is only an estimate. I really want to know that I can only fight.


    Looking at the pirates swaying around, the pirates who are about to fall to the ground, Luo Chen is free to swing the sword.


    Two wipes of blood bloom, a few soft and soft.


    At this point, his battle is over.


    On the other two sides, the battle is also nearing the end.


    When the fruit of Krokdal shoal passed by, one by one, the horrible scene, people can not afford the desire to confront, fear, the rest are jetties to escape the disaster.


    They succeeded, and there was no way for the people of the sand to take the people hiding in the sea.


    Jason¡¯s battle was extremely explosive. His fists were bombarded. Under the growth of the power of terror, the whole ship was quickly demolished by him. A lot of sea water washed up on the ship and drowned everything.


    In the end, when the Rogan was close, the battle was over.


    This battle, coupled with the previous looting, Luo Chen''s system balance reached an astonishing 1.8 billion!


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who had set off the storm in this sea, was finally noticed by the naval department.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    At the naval headquarters, the empty face is heavy, and the yin can drip out water.


    "The Wraith Pirates, this guy built!"


    No wonder, that blame this group of people is so daring, so brazenly against the world government!


    "Three pirates, the total rewards add up to 700 million! How shocking, how sorrowful this group of people!"


    "They not only shot us, but even the pirates!"


    "Luo Chen, what exactly does he want to do?"


    He was puzzled in the hollow, he could not understand this guy.


    "Marshal, the recent news from the world government, the Tianlong people and Luo Chen a battle, took back one of them."


    The Warring States said at this time.


    "Dragons?"


    Empty, then, he looked at the information of the Luo Chen group on the table, his face changed dramatically.


    "No, their purpose is to go to Mary Joa''s Tianlong people!"


    For a moment, he was completely clear!


    The group started with Spandham and stirred up the wind in the waters around the Champagne Islands. It was just demonstrating to them and declare war!


    "Yes, I am so speculative."


    "I know something about the life of my Highness."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States paused.


    "So, the goal of Luo Chen''s group is 100% is her!"


    "And all this!"


    "It is the captain who demonstrated to the whole world and told his companions."


    "he came!"

 Chapter 199： New bounty

    Luo Chen¡¯s intention was finally seen, and at the moment he was about to reach his destination, he announced his arrival in a high-profile manner.


    He is releasing a signal, telling the world, telling the Navy, telling the Tianlong people that no one can freely hurt his brother, his partner from his hands!


    Killing Spandham and destroying the pirates, his series of actions are extremely high-profile, subverting past actions.


    Because, from this moment, he grew up, he has the power!


    He is no longer the one who used to be alone, can only avoid the teenagers everywhere, but a young man with brothers around him, a partner in his heart, burning the flames of blood.


    "Booming!"


    The storm in the sea poured down, and the thunder and lightning screamed, and it was hidden when it was on the sea. The raindrops fell to the surface of the sea and stunned.


    In this terrible meteorological environment, Rogan''s cloak was raging, the canvas was soaring, and the pirate flag fluttered in the wind, driving fast toward the front.


    "The shampoo islands are here!"


    Standing on the bow of the ship, the storm was sweeping down, and Luo Chen had a real hood in his body, blocking all the rain.


    The wind blew his frontal hair and fluttered. His eyes were bright and bright.


    Around, a pirate ship saw this pirate group that was driving fast in the storm, all silent, no longer dare to challenge, secretly let them open the road, let them walk in the forefront.


    A figure appeared in the bow of the ship, facing the storm. The group of people looked bright and stared at the island closer and closer.


    "The Wraith Pirates, that is the Wraith Pirates! It¡¯s a terrible guy!"


    "Yesterday, the Navy headquarters issued a new reward order, the guy named Luo Chen, the total bounty reward reached an amazing 350 million!"


    "Krolockal, a bounty of 200 million, and that Jason, is also a ruthless pirate of 250 million."


    "The guy who took the gun, called the Terunsu, also has a reward of 190 million."


    "This group of people is too cruel, adding up to a total of nearly one billion bounty, it is terrible, what they are doing!"


    Looking at Luo Chen''s group, passing in front of them, the pirates in the rear are whispering.


    It¡¯s really a terrible thing for this group of people. It¡¯s like a sudden appearance. They have never heard of their names before, but when they were born, they annihilated the three pirates with extremely strong means, and they immediately became famous in the world!


    The Navy''s headquarters and the world government also expressed great importance to this pirate group, and even expelled such a shocking bounty.


    The storm gradually became smaller. When the Rogan was near the coast of the Champaign Islands, the sky was clear, the sun was shining, and the light was shining.


    "finally reached!"


    Jason stretched out and his eyes became sharp.


    They are very clear that this time they are not playing, but they have a very important goal.


    "On this island, it is not calm now."


    Krokdal condensed.


    The end of the first half of the great channel is never a calm place, and all the pirates who want to enter the second half will gather here.


    It can be said that here is the most chaotic and most mixed pirate gathering place in the first half!


    On this island, I don¡¯t know what kind of enemy I will encounter.


    Yes, in addition to the navy, pirates are their biggest threat. Between the pirates and the pirates, there are very few friends, more of an enemy!


    It is like a battle between Krolockal and Doforan, or a temptation, or serious, they must understand each other''s strength.


    "Go into the island! Keep a low profile during this time, don''t expose yourself."


    ¡°The island is complicated and you pay attention to safety.¡±


    Luo Chen slowly folded the newspaper in his hand and put it in his pocket. His eyes were a little dignified.


    As he said, the shampoo islands at the moment are indeed very bad.


    Almost all of the supernova pirates in this issue are gathered here, and these people are terrible people who are very difficult to deal with.


    In the future, the four emperors Kay, the moonlight Moglia, the tyrant Basomir bear, the flamingo multi-Franming brother, in addition, Luo Chen found that other strengths are no less inferior to these people, but later generations There is no famous guy.


    "The lion pirate group, Lian En, a bounty of 320 million, a total of 500 million pirates!"


    "Black face Blanco, a bounty of 250 million, a total of 600 million pirates!"


    "Fire Phoenix Ming Cui, the legendary Eudemons fruit system ability, the reward of 300 million, the pirates group are women, the total reward of 450 million."


    Deep in my eyes, thinking about these materials in my mind, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are a little dignified.


    This is a big time, never lacking the strong! From this period of supernova, you can see it. It¡¯s just a big wave of sand, a strong screening, and the ability to eliminate too many of the poor, or bad luck, drowning in the torrent of the times, not for future generations.


    It is foolish to judge the world situation according to the original work. Luo Chen has already highly estimated the quantity and quality of this world power.


    But when he got to this point, he still found himself wrong!


    "The bottom is not enough!"


    With deep eyes, Luo Chen realized his flaws.


    Is the Wraith Pirates strong? The total reward is close to one billion, which is naturally very strong. Even in this period of supernova, it can rank in the top three. However, when Luo Chen compared with other pirates, they found that their heritage is not enough.


    There are only four members in the main battle, and the strength of the six dragons is still a lot worse than these guys. In the first half of the game, they may also be strong players. The bounty will definitely go up at 50 million, but when they get here, it is far from enough.


    In this era of thieves, just as the time of the violent walk, too many powerful guys went out to sea.


    In a short period of time, they became famous, and the Navy was so bad that the pirates were not allowed to send out.


    After coming to the island, Luo Chen was discovered.


    Don''t say that fighting the navy is a dispute with other pirates on this island. It is also a trouble.


    "These six guys are too brittle, they still need time!"


    In my heart, there was not much time for him. His pirate group was not even established for a few days, and the crew configuration was not complete.


    After thinking for a moment, Luo Chen made up his mind.


    "These six people can''t participate in this incident, let them do something else!"


    The crowd quickly came down from the boat and entered the Champagne Islands.


    As the end of the first half of the great channel, the traffic here is also very much every day. The pirates are countless, and even the pirate ship that stays on the shore of the port is so dense that it is difficult to remember.


    Even if the Navy is so strong against the pirates, they dare not launch wars at will.


    If a crackdown is not good, it will bring huge disasters to the island.

 Chapter 200： Zefa

    What makes the Navy more jealous is that the Champagne Islands are the holy land of the Tianlong people, and most of the Tianlong people live on it.


    Once the war is waged, the consequences of hurting these world aristocrats are beyond their reach.


    Therefore, this unique tacit understanding is silently observed. In general, the pirates do not want to act, high-profile action, the navy will not go out.


    Luo Chen and a group quickly entered the island, and the figure gradually disappeared.


    In this huge shampoo island, it is not so easy to catch someone.


    After half an hour''s clock, Luo Chen, who was walking on the street, suddenly stopped.


    "Captain, look there!"


    Terunsu whispered.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Terenceu, and the pupils suddenly collapsed.


    Not far from the front, a team of about a dozen navy, walking fast, the expression is very serious.


    And what they are watching is the leading man. The man is tall, with a purple hair and a national face. It looks like he is not angry and very right. Of course, these are nothing, what shocks everyone is the rank of the leading man!


    It¡¯s amazing, the general!


    "Black wrist Zefa!"


    Krokdal¡¯s dignified road.


    That led a team of young people to walk on the streets, silent middle-aged people, it is the naval general black wrist Zefa.


    "It is rumored that he was sent by the headquarters to the Champa Islands to maintain stability here for a while. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Luo Chen condensed the channel.


    He is not in a hurry to go over, the strength of the general level, if not necessary, do not need to face it. You must know that the purpose of this trip is to save people, and there is no need to fight. Try to avoid it.


    "This old guy is not easy. It is one of the best with the hero Lieutenant Karp. It is definitely one of the highest forces of the Navy at this time!"


    Jason praised.


    They all know that the other side is not irritating, and they understand that they have just walked for so long and have not seen any chaos on the streets.


    A general will suppress, even if it is a supernova in the pirates, where dare to toss.


    "Go."


    Finally, a glance at Zefa, Luo Chen and a group of people walked away.


    There were crowds on the streets, and even the generals did not notice that someone was observing him in secret.


    After walking for another half an hour, Luo Chen looked at the hotel in front of him and showed a smile.


    ¡°The area of ??No. 13 of Shampoo, the rip-off of BAR.¡±


    His goal this time is exactly this bar, more accurately, the people in this bar.


    "Captain, are we going in?"


    Jason asked curiously.


    He actually didn''t understand why the captain would come here.


    "go in!"


    Luo Chen did not explain, just out of the channel.


    Soon, everyone pushed open the two doors of the bar and stepped in.


    The bar is very empty, and the whole bar is full of five or six guests. They are each sitting alone and drinking alone.


    The faint light music circulates continuously, adding a little atmosphere to the bar.


    "Ten? Do you find a place to do it yourself!"


    In front of the bar is a woman who looks like a 30-year-old woman with a cigarette in her mouth, rubbing the cup and seeing their random way.


    "I am looking for someone."


    Luo Chen smiled on the face and whispered.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± He stopped the right hand of the cup and looked at Luo Chen. He was slightly surprised. ¡°You look familiar.¡±


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "But I don''t have the person you are looking for here. I am looking for a place to sit down. What do you want to drink?"


    "Then come three bottles of rum."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and did not mind the embarrassing answer, leading everyone to sit down.


    "Captain, is there any difference between the woman?"


    Terunsu stared at him and asked, curiously.


    "She used to be a pirate."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    "I can''t see it at all."


    Everyone was amazed and couldn¡¯t help but look at it.


    At this time, he took three bottles of wine and put them in front of everyone.


    "Don''t talk about me, I can hear it clearly."


    I looked at a few people with a look of warning, but it was a smile.


    "The boss, I want to see your husband."


    Luo Chen was direct at this time.


    "Oh? What do you want to see him do? He is just a coating."


    It doesn''t matter.


    "I want to find him to help me a favor."


    Luo Chen said bluntly.


    "he is not here."


    He turned and walked away, no longer paying attention to everyone.


    In this regard, Luo Chen did not care, just smiled and went drinking with his friends.


    They left here an hour later and seemed to care about the person in his mouth.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next?"


    "Just play, relax and relax."


    Luo Chen shrugged.


    Sailing on the sea is not a blind battle. In this adventure, there are naturally happy things.


    The Champagne Islands are a mixture of fish and dragons. Naturally, it is fun to meet the needs of most people.


    A group of people started looking for fun and delicious food at the moment. They came with the **** and immediately did what they wanted to do. There was no pressure on their minds.


    In the evening, the bar, a wave of hair, and a middle-aged man with glasses stepped into the bar.


    Behind him, followed by a fisherman with eight arms, holding a stack of paper in his hand.


    "you are back?"


    See each other, greet you.


    ¡°Well, today¡¯s guests are more difficult to serve and have delayed time.¡±


    The middle-aged man stretched out.


    "At noon, there is a young man looking for you."


    ¡°Oh?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was puzzled. ¡°What is it like?¡±


    "Not paying attention."


    The middle-aged man is helpless. He is in this place. The average person does not know. He suddenly came to a strange man to look for him. There must be something, but the other party said that he did not pay attention.


    At this time, the fisher came forward to put a stack of paper on the bar, and several arms began to flip quickly.


    He glanced at it and found it to be a reward for the Navy.


    "What are you doing with this? Little eight."


    "I want to see, when I go out to sea, it will be useful."


    The little gossip is awkward.


    "As for your strength, go out to sea, don''t be caught by people to do exhibits."


    Xiao Ba did not respond and continued to flip.


    Suddenly, watching the movement of Xiao Ba¡¯s movement, he pressed the arm of Xiao Ba¡¯s flip.


    "and many more."


    She looked at the top of the reward order at the moment, confirmed it, and finally pointed her finger up.


    "Yes, it is him, the kid who is looking for you during the day, it turns out he is a pirate."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man looked curiously.


    On the reward order, it was a young face with a faint smile on his face, a bright light, a juvenile appearance, and human and animal harmless, but underneath him, the row of numbers made several people scared.


    After Xiao Ba saw it, he even read the exit involuntarily.


    "Luo Chen, the captain of the Wraith Pirates, a bounty, 350 million!"

 Chapter 201： Very troublesome

    "It¡¯s a terrible guy, it looks like this, it¡¯s a reward of 350 million by the Navy!"


    I was a little surprised, and I couldn¡¯t help but look at the reward order several times.


    The middle-aged man on the side was stunned on the spot when he heard the name of Luo Chen.


    I vaguely remembered that at that time, after he saw the safety of the boy in the East China Sea, he was relieved to leave. I know that I have not seen it for a while, and the other party has already established a pirate group, which has become the head of a ship, and allows the Navy to reward such a high amount of bounty in the first half, which is almost at the top of these supernovas, and this necessarily represents the other party. The strength is amazing.


    Going to the bar, the middle-aged man gently pulled out the reward order and looked at the familiar face with a smile on his face.


    "Rohchen."


    The muttered road, the middle-aged man''s eyes gradually became sharper.


    "Riley, do you know him?"


    Familiar with Raleigh''s embarrassment, seeing this expression, as if he understood something.


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to come here."


    Raleigh nodded, the light under the lens dissipated and returned to normal, and it seemed to be the lazy middle-aged man again.


    Then, as soon as he turned around, Rayley walked outside.


    "where are you going?"


    When I saw that Rayley had just returned, I would leave and shouted.


    "Go out and go."


    Raleigh waved his hand and the figure disappeared.


    The Champagne Islands, in a playground.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Jason sat on the roller coaster and made a loud cry.


    From low to high, and then from high to low, this kind of exciting heartbeat is really cool. In front of him, behind him, all the crew members sitting in the Wraith Pirates, each one is hanging on his face.


    The Champagne Islands are very distinctive, and even this playful roller coaster is made up of bubbles. The bubble is very tough and won''t break easily. The people who play are sitting in it, and with the propulsion of special equipment, they are running fast on the established track.


    This kind of play makes the people of a boat very happy, from the beginning to the feet.


    In addition to the mountain bubble car, there are bumper bubbles, flying bubbles and other facilities, all excited to run around, play these all over again.


    Time passed away, and soon the evening came.


    When Luo Chen and other people gradually dispersed, ready to leave, at the entrance of the amusement park, slowly walked a middle-aged man with glasses.


    "found it."


    After seeing Luo Chen, a group of people, the middle-aged man smiled.


    This smile contains joy and rejoicing when I see the old man.


    He stood at the door like that, looking very inconspicuous, waiting quietly for a group of Luo Chen.


    Five minutes later, a group of Luo Chen came to the door. Jason and others played very happy, loud communication, full of excitement.


    Even Kroport''s face was scattered and always cold, with a smile.


    "Rohchen."


    Suddenly, a call came from the side of the door.


    Luo Chen stunned, turned his head and looked at it, his face changed slightly, and then quickly recovered.


    "You are looking for me?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and walked slowly.


    When it came closer, Luo Chenfang laughed.


    "I didn''t think you would come to me."


    "The old man didn''t expect you to know where I am." Raleigh shook his head, but he was not confused. As early as Roger, he knew that this magical little guy seemed to have the ability to predict the future.


    Many of them were dangerous in their voyages, and because of this kid, they had a turn.


    "Come with me!"


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Jason and others, Raleigh smiled and turned and took the crowd away.


    He is facing everyone, wearing flip-flops, his hair is a little white, looks like an old man, nothing strange.


    However, Luo Chen knows that this person is one of the most powerful people in the world, and the deputy captain of the pirate group who once conquered the great channel, known as the Pluto of Pluto.


    Soon after, everyone came to the bar again.


    "We are back!"


    Terunsu praised, at this moment, they naturally know that the captain must find the middle-aged man in front of him.


    I saw everyone, put them on the cup and poured a few glasses of wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how long it will take you to come here.¡±


    Raleigh looked at Luo Chen and he was amazed.


    Unexpectedly, it was really unexpected that the boy who had no strength in his own life had grown to the present realm.


    Too fast, really too fast! I am afraid that even if it is Roger, I will not think about it.


    "Rili, I have something to ask for your help."


    Luo Chen responded with a smile, then the voice condensed.


    "I am already retired. Your brother has already tossed me up. Now you are here too."


    Raleigh smiled and shook his head and joked.


    "You can only help me with this matter."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "please!"


    Still able to refuse in the future, it has been fixed by Luo Chen forcing the results, which makes Reilly shake his head again, crying and laughing.


    "This is a way that you can''t refuse, you are like him!"


    "In that year, he used to be destined to fool me."


    "Let''s do it, I will help you again!"


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Luo Chen''s face quickly smiled.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The sky outside the bar was completely dark, and time has come to night.


    ÉÖÒÌ Turn on the lights, walk to the door, and slowly close the bar door to leave room for conversation.


    From a few words between the two, she heard terrible information.


    If her guess is correct, the identity of the boy will really shock the whole world!


    "I am going to Mary Joa."


    Gazing at the middle-aged man in front of him, Luo Chen said seriously.


    He is right, this thing, only Rayleigh can help him. At this moment, Raleigh, although not a pirate, as he said has retired, but the strength of one is definitely the most peak of his life.


    This battle, he needs! Even if it is not shot, it is just shocking, and it has already helped him a lot.


    "There are Tianlong people there, what are you going to do there?"


    Rayleigh¡¯s scorpion flashed, and he understood the tricky thing. He asked for a drink.


    "My companion is there!"


    Luo Chen is serious.


    The little master walked very calmly, and didn''t even say anything, but everyone in the room knew it. If there is no major reason, and the grievances of Tianda, a high-ranking Tianlong person will never leave his hometown and become a cat. He will hide from Tibet and escape from hunting.


    There must be great pain behind this incident!


    As companions, even if they give their lives, they will not tolerate the roots of this pain for their brothers and sisters!


    The Holy Land of the Dragon, Mary Joa, they must go!


    "This is a very troublesome thing!"


    Rayleigh sighed.

 Chapter 202： They have nothing to worry about

    As he said, this incident is very troublesome, and even the degree of trouble is beyond what he thinks.


    The Tianlong people represent the supreme aristocracy of the world. They are high above, overlooking all beings, taking ordinary human beings as slaves and raising themselves to the status of the creation god. This invisible majesty and power have been developed for hundreds or even thousands of years. The holy place, Mary Joa, is the place where these guys live. It is hard to imagine the difficulty of breaking into this area.


    And then carefully think deeply, Luo Chen this group of people broke into the holy land of the Tianlong people, I am afraid not to go to see the scenery.


    In this case, the meaning behind it is even more troublesome.


    "I heard that the Golden Lion will attack the Navy headquarters five days later."


    Luo Chen saw Raleigh meditate, took a cup and took a sip, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Do you want to borrow his style?" Raleigh suddenly realized.


    It is simply impossible for a person, a gang, to usually do such a thing. But now this festival, if the Golden Lions stand in front and attract the attention of the big forces, they may really be able to fish under the water to complete this impossible task.


    "Yes, the Golden Lion is fighting for the old guy, even though it is to maintain his supreme position, but I have to say it."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "The kind of confrontation under high warfare, you are not enough now."


    Rayleigh shook his head.


    "I have a few in my heart." Luo Chen nodded.


    "Speak your plan."


    Raleigh seems to see that Luo Chen has already planned in his heart and asked with a smile.


    Although he is also the master of the type of ingenuity, if he can not mind, he is naturally happy.


    This night, the two have been talking to dawn.


    In Luo Chen''s plan, Rayleigh suggested that the plan gradually became more perfect.


    When everything was finalized, Luo Chen and his group left the bar and went to the unknown. Unlike before, the six dragons were left in the bar.


    At this point, the six are looking at each other with Reilly.


    "Hey, old man, let us go, there is something big to do in the captain."


    The dragon elephant said a big sigh.


    The middle-aged man in front of him seems to be harmless to humans and animals. If the captain did not mention one sentence and listened to the other party, he really wanted to leave directly.


    "No, Luo Chen kid makes me optimistic about you, this is also for your safety."


    "From today, oh no, tomorrow, the island, for you, the risk factor will be the highest."


    Rayley shook his head and refused.


    "You, let go. We don''t have time to entangle with you, the captain, I don''t know what will happen."


    Others are in a hurry.


    "Boss, let''s not talk nonsense with him, let''s go directly to the captain!"


    Long Xiangyi thought about it and finally nodded.


    They were stupid last night and heard a few words from the captain. They naturally understood how dangerous the other party was.


    Unceremoniously speaking, it is simply against all the pirates and even the naval forces on this island.


    "Hey, guys, you really didn''t put me in the eye!"


    The six people just stepped to the door and there was a word from Raleigh.


    "Old man, we don''t have time to talk to you."


    The dragon elephant turned his head and spoke, then waved.


    "let''s go!"


    Others nodded, and the boss said yes, the captain needs them there.


    But at this moment, Raleigh behind them sighed and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to come hard."


    In the next second, his body suddenly surged into a hegemonic momentum, and it came out.


    "Hey!"


    The six people who were striding ahead, the movement stopped, and then the expression became incredible, the eyes were white, and the soft fell to the ground.


    "Trail it back, the kid told me to look at these guys, and never let them go out here."


    Raleigh sighed at the little eight next to him.


    He understood Luo Chen''s thoughts. Although the strength of these six people is not weak, in the face of the next storm, they will be directly submerged if they are not paying attention, and there is no resistance at all.


    Area 40 of the Champagne Islands.


    Four robes in black robes, with different styles of masks, slowly walked down the street. These four people have high bottoms and are eye-catching. The most eye-catching thing is the two tall guys on the left and right sides.


    The height of two meters and five feet, although not a particularly tall figure, but the breath of his body, but revealed a fierce.


    "The smell of the sea, these four guys are pirates!"


    Standing on the side of the street, I was picking a young man with a baseball cap and a whisper of blinking eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, even the boss can let us hurry to collect, just buy something and hurry."


    Beside him, one person urged the road.


    "Don''t worry, the identity of these four guys is absolutely extraordinary. My instinct tells me that they are probably the same level of power as us!"


    Baseball cap man whispered.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The person beside him was immediately shocked, and his eyes were also looking at the four people in front. Their pirates group is definitely among the best in this batch. Even here, will you encounter the same level of power?


    It¡¯s just that the black robe is covered, the mask is covered, and the appearance of the four people can¡¯t be seen clearly.


    The two stared at the four people and kept watching and looking at them. They wanted to understand what the four guys were, but at this moment, there was a sudden scream on the other side of the street.


    Immediately afterwards, the two found that the person standing on the street quickly fell to the ground and his head was close to the ground.


    "Dragons!"


    The baseball cap man suddenly became shocked. He grabbed the partner next to him and quickly fell down like the people around him.


    On the other side of the street, the figure of the Tianlong people could not be seen, but they could already see the black suit men who lined up in front and dredged the passage.


    The footsteps sounded slowly, and the baseball cap man could feel that the dragon man was approaching that day.


    Five or six seconds later, he heard the Tianlong people''s footsteps passing by him, and he was relieved.


    "What about the four guys?"


    Curious, he slowly looked up, this action is very small, he is very careful.


    Soon, he noticed that the civilians around him were nervous, and some of them were wet on the back, and some were shaking. The movement was very obvious.


    It¡¯s like passing a human being, but an ancient beast.


    Looking at the position I was in, the baseball cap man quickly saw four shadows.


    "They have nothing?!"


    For a moment, the baseball cap man was stunned.


    In the same way, guarding the center of the walk, the Tianlong people holding a slave, the eyes are gloomy.


    "There are even mean things, dare to see me not squatting!"


    "Give me their death!"


    "No, I am personally!"


    "Just as a courage to dare to see me not to swear, I will give him a reward!"


    Said, the Tianlong people''s mouth showed a sneer, and pulled out the gold revolver in his arms.

 Chapter 203： Collapsed

    All the civilians who noticed that the Tianlong people were in the position of about 30 meters in front of them were all stunned, and their faces were horrified.


    "What happened to the four people? I dare not leave!"


    "Oh my god, they angered the dragons, they will be killed!"


    "I only hope that the Tianlong people will not impede us."


    "They must be newcomers who have just entered the island. They are so bold, this is looking for death!"


    The people who are kneeling on the ground have a secret in their hearts, and the eyes are watching the four people with sympathy.


    "The four guys, want to die?"


    The baseball cap man is also secretly guilty.


    "It''s so stupid!"


    Obviously, they have the strength to compete with their pirate ship, but they have to die in the hands of the Tianlong people. It is really a pity for him. As for the other party dare to resist the Tianlong people, he is very sure.


    The man who was holding the dragon in the day was the supernova one year ago. After being offended by the Tianlong people, he was treated as a slave. At that time, his bounty was 230 million!


    But, the next second, something that made him open his eyes.


    "The trough, not it!"


    Even his heart was greatly exported.


    What he saw, in the figure of the four black robes, one person slowly raised his hand and a black paint appeared.


    That, it turned out to be a gun!


    My God, is it crazy? That guy, dare to shoot at the Tianlong people, the guns are aimed at each other!


    He, do you still want to shoot the Tianlong people? !


    What made him want to swear, the other three people next to the man did not even discourage! What are you doing, don¡¯t you know what horrible things your companions are doing?


    Will attract the generals! You are this idiot!


    The baseball hat man was going crazy, and he shouted in his heart.


    At this point, the street was silent, and in the next second, everyone clearly heard a brief conversation.


    "Breaked?"


    "collapse!"


    This short conversation made everyone unable to understand the mind. When they understood it, the right hand that lifted the gun was already pressed on the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The voice is dull, the sound is crisp and crisp, so that everyone is a heart shake.


    At this time, Tianlong talent with a bubble raised his right hand with a revolver.


    "Snapped!"


    Everyone saw that the bubble was shattered above his neck.


    There is an incredible in the eyes of the Tianlong people, and a touch of fear that has just appeared. His eyebrows, a hole of three centimeters in diameter, appear, and the blood flows out.


    Gradually, the light in the eyes of the Tianlong people dissipated and fell softly on the ground.


    "God!"


    Time seemed to be stagnant. It was not until three seconds later that the voice came from the crowd. Everyone woke up like a dream, and then followed the face and changed his face, and his face was full of panic.


    "Run!"


    With a loud drink, all the civilians stood up quickly and ran around.


    "Fuck!"


    The baseball cap man picked up a confused companion by his side, and the scorpion ran up and didn''t even dare to look at it.


    "Run, Mad, the four bastards, kill us!"


    As he ran, he shouted loudly.


    The companion also quickly understood the seriousness of the incident, with tension and fear on his face.


    Mad, what did they see? The Tianlong people have been hanged. For so many years, such a vicious incident is still the first time! It is conceivable that this area will soon be taken over by the navy with strong combat power, and even the generals will come and be angry.


    From this moment on, the pirates on this island will all suffer!


    "go!"


    A shot of the Tianlong people collapsed. The four black robes seemed to realize that they had done something big and turned around without hesitation.


    When the whole street became empty, the black suit man trembled, and looked at the fallen Tianlong people, swallowing and swallowing, and the forehead was already covered with fine sweat.


    He was embarrassed and frightened. Even at the moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do and what to say!


    "Team, captain, let me know the Navy!"


    At this time, someone behind it reminded.


    "Oh, let the Navy!"


    The captain is still a little messy at this moment, and the road is awkward.


    He stumbled into the phone bug, which was the garrison of the Champa Islands.


    "Hey."


    Soon, a serious voice came from the phone.


    "Fast, send the army to the 40th area, something big!"


    The captain swallowed and yelled.


    "What big thing?"


    The garrison is puzzled.


    "Dead a dragon!"


    Opposite the phone bug, suddenly silent, followed by a quick hang up.


    It¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s a big deal. Soon, this big event is like a whirlwind, sweeping the entire island, letting countless people change color.


    In a bar, a group of people who are drinking wine, Fleming.


    "The Tianlong people were killed!"


    "go!"


    There was no hesitation at all, and Dolfranming¡¯s face became dignified, and there was no more mood to drink, and he quickly walked toward the door.


    Even when they got outside the bar, they saw a team of fast-running navies, which immediately accelerated their pace.


    "Made, which **** did this, let''s go!"


    For a time, the Champs Islands, countless temporary pirates, can no longer stay, turn and leave.


    In just five minutes, at least a dozen pirate ships left the port, as if they had suffered from the end of the world, they were terrified and never dared to stay.


    Of course, the group that was daring by the art high was only shocked after hearing the news, and then continued to calmly drink.


    "Old, boss, big things are not good! Tianlong people are killed!"


    The baseball cap man panted for the first time and ran back, shouting loudly.


    "Someone dares to kill the dragon?"


    The lion lion was a little surprised and then smiled.


    "I am not alone. I didn''t expect it now, there are such a kind of guys, yes, good!"


    He didn''t panic, but he laughed loudly.


    "Can we not escape?"


    The baseball cap man is puzzled.


    "Run? Why run? We are here to witness a rare war in the world, rest assured! At this festival, the Navy''s attention is in this department, but there is no time to pay attention to it."


    Lian En smiled and looked confident.


    A quiet coffee shop, a tall man with a bear ear hat, is reading a book quietly.


    After hearing someone killing the Tianlong people, they glimpsed and then continued to calm down.


    Outside the suburbs, under a big tree, a group of women are playing cards, and they are very lively.


    "Ming Cui Big Sister, not good, Tianlong people were killed!"


    The shouts came and the people who played the cards were surprised.


    But then, the knees were on the side, and the woman who practiced silently opened her eyes and fainted.


    "Don''t panic, isn''t that right? There is a bigger excitement."


    The pirates who dare to come to this land are not strong who have great courage.


    In the face of such changes, they still do not panic, and firmly believe in their strength!

 Chapter 204： Water mixed

    The Tianlong people were killed, not to mention the pirates. Area 40, now surrounded by a large number of navies, a team of soldiers running fast.


    The scene has already been controlled by the navy, and all the arriving people are shocked when they see the scene here.


    "It was really killed!"


    After hearing the previous news, how many people thought it was a prank, but when it really came, it was immediately determined, and suddenly it felt incredible.


    The Tianlong people are lying on the ground, their eyebrows have blood holes, and the bright red blood is on the ground. His expression is as dead, fearful and unbelievable.


    "General Zefa!"


    As the navy looked at the shocking scene, a burly figure had taken a big step.


    "what happened?"


    When he came to the scene, Zefa glanced at the Tianlong people lying on the ground, and his eyes flashed and he asked.


    "Ten minutes ago, Chapel Collins passed under here and met four black men who didn''t want to kneel down."


    "The murderer is one of these four!"


    Zefa no expression, once again glanced at the bullet hole of Charlins''s eyebrows.


    "With a shot, this shot is excellent."


    Later, he turned back and asked the people who were constantly looking through the records.


    "Is it determined to be a prisoner?"


    "Not yet, according to these guys, the four people are wearing black robes and masks."


    The soldier said quickly.


    "Is it premeditated? Big courage."


    Zefa¡¯s eyes are serious.


    Four guys wearing black robes and masks suddenly appeared here, and when they appeared, they immediately shot Charlins. This group of people is like a plan.


    Dare to shoot the Tianlong people, these four guys are so big that they are too big to be rational!


    "Give me a blockade of the port immediately. This group of people may be pirates, start a big cleaning, kill the Tianlong people. This is not so simple."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers listened to the order and went on fast.


    Ten minutes later, the commander found Zefa, who was looking for suspicious targets.


    "General Zefa, initially establishing the position of all the pirates on the island at the moment, do you want to start the action?"


    "action!"


    Zefa fast track.


    In an instant, the navy on the entire island is moving.


    In normal action, the pirates are more or less exposed, and this exposure has brought them to the top.


    "Fuck, can''t run away!"


    Looking at the densely populated group of navies, what is even more terrifying is the Chinese character face in the crowd.


    The murderous thief group is ugly. They are just one of the many pirates. The captain¡¯s bounty is 130 million. I am going to stay here for a few days and go to the fisherman island. But I did not expect that this kind of thing happened to me here.


    "Spell with them!"


    With a loud bang, the pirates rushed up.


    These pirates from all over the world came here with a burst of blood, and with strong strength, they immediately became a part of the Navy.


    The chaotic scenes spread throughout the entire Champagne Islands, and the navy moved quickly, controlling the port, and turning the Champagne Islands directly into an iron bucket that could only be entered.


    The annihilation of the Tianlong people caused the high-ranking navy to anger. Such a bad incident must be sacrificed with the blood of the pirates.


    For a moment, the sound of gunfire sounded everywhere in the Champagne Islands, and the flames burned.


    "Kill!"


    "Spell with them!"


    The snoring of the pirates is everywhere. In this era of thieves, the number of pirates is too much. The war broke out at the moment, and the pirates who knew they could not escape were desperate!


    For a time, even the Navy could not suppress such scenes.


    In this scene of the scene of the artillery fire, in a dark alley.


    "Getting big things coming."


    Terunsu''s hand was a little shaken. The domineering shot just made it disappeared from his face.


    "Hey, what are you panic, when you shoot, why didn''t you hesitate?"


    Krolockal¡¯s voice also trembled.


    What did they just do? It¡¯s unimaginable to actually kill a Tianlong person.


    "Mad, you didn''t tell me that it was a dragon, I saw him going to shoot, only to collapse him!"


    It can be seen that Terenceu is very excited now, and he is not rude in the face of Krokdal.


    "And you, ask what collapsed? Not your sentence!"


    The two whispered, Luo Chen helpless, hands open them.


    "Well, I decided to do things. Now, although unexpected, there is no way."


    When they heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, the two only despised and retreated.


    Krokdal trembled, igniting the cigar on fire, snoring in his mouth, and he needed to calm down.


    Life is ups and downs, too exciting!


    "Give me one!"


    Trensu is also the road.


    Krokdal was thrown at the other party, not snoring.


    He wants to slow down, and now his heartbeat is not fast.


    Luo Chen saw this look, very helpless.


    The original plan was to go around and collect information from some pirates today, and then start tomorrow, disrupt the wind and rain of these pirates, and make them more inconsistent. It¡¯s best to make troubles and stir up the water in the entire Chopin Islands to attract the navy. The attention of the Department.


    But I didn''t expect that when the two guys saw the unfortunate Tianlong people, a rib did not turn around and even shot directly.


    This is a big disaster!


    Yes, this is a complete accident. For Trensu, it is a hand slip.


    "Captain, if you listen outside, is it up?"


    Suddenly, Jason asked.


    When I heard Jason¡¯s words, the three men looked at each other and immediately ran to the alley and looked carefully out.


    From this point of view, they really found that the streets were full of calls, and the navy and the pirates fought.


    Just a hundred meters ahead of them, a pirate group was smashing blood, fighting with the navy, the head of the captain was embarrassed, the momentum was fierce, and the knife shouted.


    "Brothers, killing with Laozi, Mard, this group of navies does not give us a way to live, we will kill ourselves!"


    "kill!"


    Behind the pirates, the momentum is loud and loud.


    "This water is completely mixed!"


    Looking at the front, Terunsu was a little embarrassed.


    "Captain, are we not sneaking up other pirates to fight each other?"


    Jason asked.


    Luo Chen said nothing, this guy, he originally wanted to boil the frog warmly, step by step, let the pirates make troubles first, and then provoke the navy to suppress.


    When I thought of it, I immediately detonated a bomb.


    This is good, without him, the two sides started the war directly.


    "Go! Go to the auction!"


    Luo Chen did not hesitate, whispered to the three behind him.


    After the three-feet, four figures wearing black robes jumped out of the alley and ran fast on the street.


    Their dressing instantly attracted the two sides who were fighting.


    "Fuck, that''s what they did, kill them!"


    This time, the group is excited!

 Chapter 205： Run fast

    The costumes of Luo Chen¡¯s four people have already spread throughout the island, and only they don¡¯t know that they have been famous. They dare to run in black robes.


    When I saw these four people, I remembered that because of them, I had to wait for them to be chased by the Navy. The pirates suddenly had red eyes, and they rushed to Luo Chen and others to kill them.


    "What are they? Isn''t it fighting the Navy?"


    Luo Chen is arrogant, and other people are also confused.


    "How to do?"


    Seeing the front, the navy pirates changed their goals in the moment they saw them, and they teamed up to kill them. Luo Chen was a bit stunned.


    How suddenly, the whole world has become their enemy?


    "What can I do, kill them, we run!"


    At this time, Krokdal realized it.


    "Our identity is exposed, and to solve them, we must hide them quickly."


    In one sentence, he woke up everyone.


    "Get started!"


    Luo Chen is also enlightened, fast and short.


    Suddenly, the four men rushed toward each other.


    The four people, together to reach a total reward of one billion, its strength is simply amazing. One shot, the pirate navy rushed over, was not enough to see, and was thrown down in the blink of an eye.


    "too strong!"


    The pirates who were still rushing in the back, the Navy saw the other side as strong, suddenly suddenly, did not dare to rush.


    Another breath, the four people have disappeared in front of the street after a few turns.


    "The four people are in the 21st area!"


    But in a blink of an eye, the Navy reacted and shouted loudly around the news.


    In area 3.


    A team of pirates with about fifteen people is running fast. Their strength is amazing. It is easy to annihilate the navy around them. It is easy.


    "Boss, these navies are not so good!"


    The pirates smiled and watched another wave of navy rushing up, looking a bit disdainful.


    Such a navy, they have eliminated three waves, and it is useless.


    "Oh, that''s nature, we are mad pirates!"


    One person is proud of the road.


    Their pirates have a lot of rewards for hundreds of millions of people, and the captain¡¯s mad lion is even more than a bounty of 320 million. And this is only the strength of their pirates group. In fact, they have no fewer than seven people who have reached the bounty of hundreds of millions of bounty.


    In other words, in fact, their strength can fully compete with the one-thousand-thousands of pirates!


    This is their emboldened spirit, and they are the courage to dare not leave the island.


    "Even in the future, we are not afraid!"


    Another person said, with a face.


    Lian En had a golden wave and a rough face. His face was open-minded and unruly. He heard his partner say this and did not object.


    They are indeed powerful, not embroidered pillows.


    But just after their words were finished, they found that the navy, which had to be rushed up, turned out to go backwards.


    "Navy, what the hell?"


    "I realized that we are so powerful, are we afraid to come forward?"


    They laughed and didn''t care.


    "Crazy pirates, you are so bold!"


    Suddenly, a sound exploded, and the naval team quickly separated. A tall, burly, purple-haired man with a national face with sunglasses came over.


    "general?!"


    The lion pirates are all shocked, the pupils shrink, and they are serious.


    They are not afraid to say in their mouths, but they are still jealous in their hearts. As long as they are not fools, they all know that as the most powerful force of the navy, that power is absolutely not the same.


    "I am Zefa, you dare to stir up the wind on this island, then wait to accept the sanctions!"


    He shouted and strode out, approaching the lion pirate group.


    The other navies are silently retreating, giving up space for the general.


    Seeing the other party coming, the lion pirate group after the start of the shock and taboo, but raised the pride.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it, today I can fight the generals!"


    "If you are here, kill you, we are mad pirates, and we must be famous again!"


    Lian En has a blond hair, laughs in the sky, and is mad.


    As he said, his figure is also changing rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he becomes a monster five meters tall, with a golden hair, a tail after his buttocks, and his limbs become claws.


    "I am a lion who has eaten the animal lion fruit, Zefa, I will let you appreciate my strength!"


    Lian En loudly, with a wave of hands, the entire pirate group raised their weapons and prepared for the attack.


    He is not arrogant. Although he is confident in his own strength, he also knows the horror of the generals and decides to dispatch the whole pirate group to deal with each other.


    "kill!"


    A big bang, the lion pirates all run, the goal is the Zefa in front.


    "Ridiculous!"


    With a cold sigh, Zefa¡¯s right foot hit the ground, the cyclone appeared, and the body shape disappeared.


    His speed is like lightning, just a flash of effort, it has already arrived in front of everyone.


    "armed!"


    A big drink, his right arm is quickly covered by dark, armed color, and the power of madness erupts from the depths of the body.


    "armed!"


    At the same time, the lion pirate group''s Lian En is also a big bang, the right fist above the black mist, and it is also the master of the armed color.


    However, his armed color contrast thief law is like the gap between fireflies and the sun and the moon.


    "boom!"


    "Go to death!"


    At this time, other pirate crew members have also launched attacks, pulling the knife, shooting, and chaos.


    But in the face of these pirates, standing on the ground and Lian En on the boxing of the law, faceless, just faint.


    "Iron, just!"


    "Hey!"


    His body is tight in a moment, the density is increased, and the surface of the skin is dyed with a layer of black and hard as steel.


    After the moment, the two sides contacted.


    "hiss!"


    The lion pirate group, but it is a breath of cold breath, shock and horror in the eyes, the pupil is constantly shrinking.


    Zefa¡¯s fist collided with Lian En, both sides were a meal, but Lian¡¯s face, the original confident expression, became unbelievable.


    Then he flew straight out like a cannonball.


    "boom!"


    After hitting dozens of buildings in a row, Lian spurted out a blood, lying in the ruins, his face was wilting, pale, and his right arm was soft, and it was already broken directly.


    A single blow, just a hit, the bounty rewarded more than 300 million sea thieves, they were spiked.


    The members of the other lion pirates, looking at Zefa, who was close at hand, looked at the body that had not appeared in the mark under the attack, but only felt cold.


    "Dead!"


    Zefa punched again and all the pirates were beaten out.


    Ten seconds before and after, the lion pirates group, the whole army was annihilated!


    After solving these people, Zefa turned his head and smashed his throat.


    "Oh! There is one!"


    His eyes were on, and a group of women panicked.


    "Run!"


    Ming Cui shouted, quickly changing from the role of the audience to the fugitive.

 Chapter 206： It’s too clever

    Aside from the side, the original Phoenix pirate group, which was originally self-confident, was discolored.


    This is the general! The horrible power, in a moment, disintegrate a supernova pirate group, such a force, how do they fight?


    When the eyes of the purple-haired man were found to be turning, the whole pirate group was shrinking and accelerated.


    The indifferent and ruthless eyes contained the disdain and coldness of them, and the people who saw them turned their heads without hesitation.


    "Run, run away!"


    In the face of a general, the entire Phoenix Pirates are fearful.


    The guys who can easily smash the lion pirates are not the ones they can fight against.


    Zefa stepped, and he was chasing, but at this time the phone bug in his arms rang, and the ringing tone was so fast that he frowned.


    "Moses Moses."


    Pulling out the phone bug, Zefa stepped up.


    "General Zefa, found the four black people, they are in the 21st area!"


    In the phone bug, there was a rush of voice.


    Zefa¡¯s nephew condensed and flashed through the fierce light, and once again looked at the Phoenix Pirates group that was about to flee from sight.


    "I am lucky for you."


    Looking back, he stepped into the big army.


    "Go to the 21st district!"


    As soon as he ordered the navy, his figure disappeared quickly.


    Compared with the murderers who dare to shoot Tianlong, the Phoenix Pirates group is obviously not in the eyes of Zefa.


    The daring guy, no matter how strong or weak, so timid, made him a little surprised.


    On the other side, a phoenix pirate group running for several kilometers in one breath, panting with a big mouth.


    Looking at each other, this group of women is full of shock.


    "How? Are they chasing it?"


    "No, Captain, Zefa turned his head. He seems to have abandoned us and went to find other people."


    "Abandoned us?"


    Ming Cui a glimpse, her face is white, exquisite, glamorous can not be square, age is about seventeen, the eyes are bright, the doubtful expression at the moment, revealing the tender and innocent.


    This is a beautiful and pure young woman. If she does not consider her identity and strength, she will definitely be able to fascinate the existence of thousands of men.


    With doubts, Ming Cui sighed.


    "Whether they are, we are safe for the time being."


    "I really didn''t think that the general is such a terrible existence!"


    In the eyes of all members of the Phoenix Pirates, there is a good time to escape.


    Before they saw the generals, they did not know what kind of combat power it was, but when they faced it, they were close contact.


    The heavy pressure, they will be able to breathe them in an instant.


    A Tianlong people storm, the entire shampoo islands completely confused.


    The civilians closed the door tightly, and the fear of shrinking in their own house did not dare to take the lead. On the various streets, shouting and killing, the guns continued.


    The battle between the navy and the pirates began at this moment and continued.


    This is a major cleaning activity under the auspices of the Navy Headquarters. One is to avenge the Tianlong people, and the other is to demonstrate the majesty of the navy and to suppress the arrogance of the pirates at the moment. If successful, the island will inevitably have a long period of calm in the long time.


    Led by the powerful generals of Zefa, the navy is like a bamboo, and these dregs on the sea are quickly cleared.


    "Is it heard? The lion pirates have been completely annihilated and have been arrested by the Navy!"


    "My God, that is the strong presence of these supernovas, and it has already been caught!"


    "What should we do? The navy is too embarrassed, it is awful!"


    Countless pirates bit their teeth and whispered.


    The fighting is still going on. In dozens of areas of the Champagne Islands, fighting takes place in almost every place, and blood flows into the river in a short period of time.


    This is a tragic crackdown that is shocking.


    In the 21st area, a large number of navies followed Zefa quickly.


    "Look for clues and pull them out!"


    With the arrival of the generals, the pirates who had resisted in the 21st district were instantly cleared and calmed down.


    "General Zefa, some people saw that they went to the 30th area, and now they are in the 28th area!"


    In a short period of time, Zefa has already got the clues of four black robes. His eyes glanced, and he quickly advanced and quickly disappeared.


    District 28.


    Luo Chen and others dressed in black robes, sullenly ran into the alley, and after sweeping around, when they found no one around, even if there was, they had already stunned them. The four quickly took off their black robes and removed them. mask.


    "It¡¯s bad luck, there are people everywhere!"


    Jason shouted.


    From the 21st district, I have been running here, there are big battles all the way, and the guys who saw them after four people did not hesitate to launch an attack on them.


    This cross-regional escape actually took half an hour.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, change clothes back, our mission is finished, this time the Champagne Islands are completely messed up."


    Krokdar Road.


    Luo Chen and Terunsu, took the black robe and threw it in the lane.


    As they enter the lane, a purple-haired middle-aged figure has already stepped into this area, which is Zefa.


    As soon as he arrived in the 21st district, he quickly scanned and looked for a circle.


    Along the way, it was easy to suppress the pirates who were resisting, and gradually came to the place where Luo Chen¡¯s four people were in the lane.


    "There has been no news from other regions, it should be here."


    The phone bugs in Zefa Huaizhong are always open, and they can always contact the information soldiers.


    In the lane, all four clothes have been replaced, and then walked out of the laneway.


    "It''s safe, it''s a hell, it will get this kind of thing."


    Jason exhaled slowly.


    But just as the four people had just stepped out of the laneway, they had a footstep and all stopped.


    "Hey, I¡¯m not mistaken? It¡¯s too clever!¡±


    Jason saw the figure in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at it.


    "To shut up!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were dignified and he sipped.


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, his right hand is held on the waist of the rainbow sword, and the gun on the shoulder of Terenceu is trembled and directly gripped by it.


    At the same time, Zefa also saw Luo Chen, who was about a hundred meters ahead of him.


    "The pirate?"


    His eyes flashed, and he smiled and walked slowly.


    When approaching, I saw the face of Luo Chen, and Zefa flashed a trace of accident.


    "Oh, I thought it was a fish, I didn''t expect to meet the big guy."


    He scanned the four people of Luo Chen one by one and recognized the guys in front of them, each of whom was a ferocious pirate with a reward of over 100 million.


    "So, are these pirates and the navy around you solved?"


    It was noticed that within three miles of the circle, the pirates and the navy were lying on the ground, and Zefa asked again.

 Chapter 207： Four to one

    At this time, the two sides were only 30 meters apart, and Zefa¡¯s words were clearly passed.


    "This is too fast!"


    Terunsu whispered.


    "Don''t panic, he shouldn''t know our identity, it just happened."


    Luo Chen saw that Zefa¡¯s murderousness was not so strong, and he only used them as a miscellaneous fish that he happened to encounter. He didn¡¯t care.


    "That''s good!"


    The three were relieved.


    "General Zefa, we have no intention of offending, let us go."


    In the plan, although there is also the need to engage with the high-end combat power of this pirate, it is not the present.


    "If you come across it, how can you tolerate such a vicious person to leave?"


    Zefa took a big step and looked indifferent.


    "It seems that there must be a fight!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are dignified.


    He never underestimated the strength of the generals. As a presence that can compete with the four emperors in the back, the general-level combat power is absolutely not the same, it is a terrorist who can suppress one side!


    Moreover, this one is different from Huang Wei, who was just a short-time player, but an old-fashioned general. His strength is at the peak of his life, and his fighting power is terrible.


    Even, he is a teacher of Huang Wei, Kuzan and others, and he has taught numerous naval elites, almost all the young masters of the navy.


    "Get ready, try the general level of combat power, once lost, immediately escape!"


    Whispering to the other three, Luo Chen did not have a dead brain to separate from the other side.


    Originally, he was able to escape directly. He believed that the four wanted to leave, and Zefa could not stay.


    But as Zefa said, since it has been encountered, it is just a battle, verifying that their pirates are at the high end of the battle, whether they can compete against a general!


    Yes, the four people are on the same level, adding up the total number of horror figures of one billion bounty, it is indeed a test of the truth of a general.


    As a true presence with the generals, Luo Chen naturally does not despise the other party, even because of understanding, more dignified.


    "The system, not for the time being, if necessary, take him again."


    Everything is planned, and he must ensure that this time the chances of saving the little master will be maximized.


    "I am so excited, I am going to fight with the generals so soon."


    Krokdal whispered.


    "on!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen whispered.


    "brush!"


    The four people almost moved at the same time, and the four cyclones stepped out in place, and then they appeared in all four directions.


    "Hey!"


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the air. In the blink of an eye, the four people were divided into four corners, surrounded by Zefa.


    "Let the old man be surprised, all four of you have mastered the six styles. Although it seems to me that it is full of flaws, it is enough for me to look at it."


    Zefa was surprised.


    "Lame!"


    Trensu threw a thigh, and the light blue rushed out.


    At this time, Luo Chen and Jason also broke out.


    "Instant step!"


    "shave!"


    Almost immediately, the two had already reached the front of Zefa, fists waving, and the sword was unsheathed.


    The speed of terror, and the sudden surge of air, the dust in the air is scattered and scattered.


    "Interesting, I have the courage to dare to attack me!"


    Zefa laughed, his fists were picked up, and then he waved.


    His figure was faint, and Jason''s fist was so swayed and shunned, because the enormous force swept the inertia that led Jason''s body to lean forward.


    At the same time, Zefa shrouded the fist of the black weapon, and it was also slammed into the ground with Luo Chen¡¯s sword.


    "Hey!"


    The huge force collided, Zefa was a glimpse, and Luo Chen was a big change.


    His footsteps kept going, and he stepped back toward the rear, and he stepped back 15 steps before he unloaded the power of this hegemony.


    But at this moment, Zefa lifted one leg and leaned forward toward the rear. Jason, who had not adjusted, kicked out.


    "boom!"


    When the power broke out, Jason''s figure flew directly like a shell, hitting a house in front of it.


    All these movements, lightning-like completion, such as white, the speed is incredible.


    Just blink of an eye, it has already passed by.


    However, the aftermath of the three men¡¯s hands was only then spread out.


    In the original place, a circle of white waves was formed, and the dust was rolled up, and there were several cracks on the ground.


    "amazing!"


    After seeing a move, Zefa did not solve the other party and laughed loudly.


    Above that sword, it not only contains the same powerful power of the other side, but also a sharp and strange force, wrapped in the blade, like the domineering of the armed color. It is this strange breath that offsets most of his armed power.


    "Cough, cough, oh!"


    At this time, behind the Zefa, Jason rushed out, picking up the dust of the sky and directly collapsed the house that drowned him.


    After discovering that he had suffered a foot, Jason, who was not injured, had a glimpse of Zefa¡¯s eyes.


    "In this period of supernova, you should be the first!"


    His words are sure, and the eyes are also serious.


    You must know that he had just played against the lion pirates group recently, just like playing with children, the other party is simply vulnerable.


    The two men really have some ability to compete with him.


    "Your strength, although a lot worse than what I have heard, is barely enough to surprise me."


    Zefa said to Luo Chen.


    A long sword slanted and pointed to the ground, Luo Chen''s eyes were dignified.


    That punch, playing his heart rainbow sword trembled, and the four-and-a-half interest was stopped before the end, which showed the power of the other party''s horror.


    He even suspected that if the opponent punched a few more punches or increased his strength, his sword would soon be broken.


    "Is this the power of the generals?"


    The heart was shocked, he had already mentioned the heart of twelve points.


    After a brief fight, Luo Chen and his group were all dignified.


    "Come back!"


    Zefa raised his interest and laughed loudly. One person faced Luo Chen.


    After the three interest, Luo Chen and Jason screamed and attacked again.


    "Dragons 18 palms!"


    "The solitary sword!"


    The two men are swaying in the light of their swords and the wind is like a wave. They blink in contact with Zefa and fight together.


    "Hey!"


    Zefa stood in the same place, his body was erratic, and he was so easily escaped from any attack.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen or so rounds of the past, the four people were shocked, did not even hit the other party.


    "Trensu!"


    The crocodile on the shoulders of Krokdal was scattered, and the sand was suspended and whispered.


    "I can''t lock him, this feeling!"


    "too weird!"


    Trensu was sweating and holding a gun. His eyes were shocked.


    "just like!"


    "It''s like he can foresee our attack!"


    This sentence makes Krokdal''s pupil shrink.


    Just then, there was a huge sound in the field. In the center, the position of Luo Chen¡¯s attack was dusty.

 Chapter 208： Strong general

    "boom"


    A figure flew out suddenly, slamming into the building behind it, and actually crashed five pieces.


    Then, the strong wind swept the two shadows covered by the dust and moved to the other side.


    The sword flower blooms, and a dozen or so flowers are rolled out in the air in the blink of an eye. Immediately afterwards, the sound of the sword screams constantly, and a series of swords appear, attacking toward Zefa. The sword shadow is impenetrable and extremely repressive, but in this sword shadow, Zefa is extremely easy to avoid any attack.


    "One minute, one hundred and seventy-nine swords!"


    "There is no stab in a sword!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are dignified and quickly recede.


    At the same time, he understood in his heart what the feelings that Terenceu said were.


    "See the color domineering!"


    This ability to predict the opponent''s attack in advance is just a matter of domineering.


    "Are you finished the attack? Then it''s me!"


    Zefa saw the other side''s action pause, and slammed his fists and rushed up.


    "You forgot us!"


    At this moment, a big rumor came.


    "Hey!"


    A large amount of sand gathered into a torrent, coming from the other side, turning into a rope in the air, like a thick snake, screaming and rushing, and Krolockal shot.


    ¡°Nature?¡±


    Zefa¡¯s nephew flashed and then scorned in his eyes.


    "Armed color!"


    The dark mist quickly lingered, and then he threw a punch at the snake that rushed into the sky.


    "Hey!"


    The fists were like the wind, and in the blink of an eye, this attack made up of sand particles was directly bombarded by his fists.


    "Crocodile, ordinary attack is useless to him, and his armed color is too aggressive to cultivate!"


    Trensu is dignified.


    "Well!" Krolockal also saw it, and his face was ugly.


    But then he smiled coldly.


    The sand that had collapsed was once again mastered by him, flowing on the ground, and he launched the special ability of the fruit. The material on the ground was quickly deserted by him. As time went by, he grasped more and more sand.


    "Luo Chen, it''s me!"


    Zefa strode to Luo Chen and punched him.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen''s sword confronted, his blade quickly moved, resisting each other''s attacks.


    But every time, he quickly regressed toward the rear.


    The power of Zefa is too horrible, even if he is at this moment, he can''t resist it.


    "Hahaha, yes, guys who can bear so many punches, less and less!"


    "You make me very happy!"


    Zefa laughed, and the strength of his fists was getting heavier and heavier.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were dignified, and he felt the strength of the other party''s strength. He even saw that the sword of Yuanhongjian began to tremble quickly and made a loud noise.


    This long sword that has been with him since he went to sea seems to be unable to support it.


    Sure enough, after the five interest, Zefa once again increased his power to make a punch.


    "Scratch!"


    Yuan Hongjian made a clear sorrow, and then it was directly broken by Zefa, and turned into a splash of iron.


    Luo Chen''s face changed greatly, his eyes turned red, and the three-jaw jade in the eye of the round quickly rotated.


    The opponent''s momentum is like a rainbow. After a punch breaks his weapon, he is even more powerful, and he will be solved in an instant.


    At this moment, Luo Chen faces a crisis of life and death!


    "call!"


    The boxing wind is like a knife, and the black hair of Luo Chen is screaming. In his eyes, the hook jade turns, and the head is facing the left side.


    Between the difference, this punch was escaped by him.


    Then, he swung in a quick step and quickly opened the distance.


    At this moment, he felt a little cold on his cheeks, and his eyes were more dignified after touching his hands.


    Zefa¡¯s boxing style punched his face and made a small wound.


    At this time, behind Zefa, Jason yelled and rushed forward again.


    "Rohan Boxing!"


    Compared to Zefa, Jason¡¯s power to throw a punch at this moment is not inferior to the other side.


    The two men battled in the blink of an eye and the shapes of the two sides changed rapidly.


    Jason, who focused on the limit, played to the limit at this moment, and the six styles of shaving, paper painting, and iron were constantly used by him. But what made him angry was that his fist could not hit the other side.


    As before, the other party is as easy to predict as he can predict the move he is about to make.


    His moves, in front of the other side, are worthless and have no effect at all.


    "hateful!"


    Jason roared, and he felt extremely frustrated, and his heart was even more angry.


    what''s the problem? Actually, one hit can not hit each other.


    Between the short contacts, the four were deeply aware of the gap between them and the veteran.


    It is not only the complete crushing of its own strength, but also the foundation and the suppression of combat experience.


    They are very wrong in fighting, and there is a feeling that they can''t make it out. The shooting of Trensu, under the sensation of Zefa, could not be locked. His 100% shooting was abandoned!


    The ability of the kharkal nature of the Krokdal Nature Department was restrained by the other side. He did not dare to approach the close combat, because if it was not good, it would be spiked.


    Luo Chen is fast, the moves are exquisite, and the same strength is also great. It is the highest comprehensive strength among the four, but in the face of Zefa, it is also crushed by the strength of the other party, and can only barely protect itself.


    Jason, on the other hand, is the worst. In fact, his strength is not much different from that of the other party. The moves are also fierce and fierce, but they are completely missed.


    Seeing the color, the armed color, the strong physical strength, the physical quality, the experienced combat experience, these combined, a veteran general standing in the ranks of the world, let them thoroughly understand what is called the gap, what is called tender!


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    Luo Chen has not given up, he launched with one hand, the infuriating to the limit.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, the Vatican in the sky appeared, the golden Buddha light shone, and a golden Buddha''s palm of 50 meters appeared, and quickly pushed forward.


    "Ok?"


    Zefa blinked and his right fist swung.


    "Armed color!"


    The dark black armor is arrogant, covering his arm, and with his punches, he sends out horrible power.


    In the next second, the golden Buddha''s palm broke and shattered under this punch.


    Luo Chen strode back, and at the same time, Krokdal was also screaming.


    "Let''s let go!"


    The three quickly retreated, showed the moonstep, jumped into the air, and acted quickly and tacitly.


    It seems that they have been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes screamed, his hands slammed out, and he pressed.


    "boom!"


    The yellow sand was overwhelming, and the whole ground trembled. Zefa stood unsteadily, was about to fall, and his head jerked up.


    What caught the eye was a yellow sandstorm that blocked all around him.


    "Is there such a guy?"


    As the eyes sank, Zefa muttered.


    He did not pay attention, even let the ugly guy complete the preparations for this move.


    In the next moment, tons of sand grains slammed down and drowned Zefa.

 Chapter 209： Serious injury

    "boom!"


    At this moment, the ground that can be seen by Fangyuan is a river that has been turned into a desert. Krokdal has accumulated a long time of sand, which broke out at this time.


    The weight of the sand is so long, so it is pressed down, and its attack power is strong.


    "call!"


    Spit a sigh of relief, Krokold''s forehead sweats straight, pale.


    Controlling this weight of sand has exceeded his limits, and what he is doing now is overloaded.


    A large stream of sand gathered in the position where Zefa had just stood, and then slammed down. Under the control of Krokdal, their density is increasing rapidly.


    "This trick, you practiced really well!"


    Several people quickly gathered in front of Krokdal, Luo Chen said.


    Under the weight of the terrible weight of the sand, and then control the density of sand, high-pressure compression, any creature can not survive.


    Of course, the attack power of this move for the generals has yet to be tested.


    "I can not make it!"


    The face was full of sweat, and Krolockal¡¯s hand that controlled the sand was collected.


    He has reached the limit, and at this moment he is standing and faltering.


    "The guy, should you die?"


    Jason stared at the sand in front of him, and asked some uncertainties.


    Krokdal¡¯s move has been seen, and his destructive power and attack power are amazing. He can destroy most of the world¡¯s creatures. But Zefa, he is not sure.


    Who knows the guy, what are the life-saving tricks they haven''t seen before.


    Luo Chen''s gaze is also gazing ahead, and Terunsu is not assured of aiming the gun at the place, ready to shoot at any time.


    The atmosphere in the field became heavy again, and the four were very cautious in the face of the generals.


    "Booming!"


    Suddenly, the sand that had been attributed to calmness trembled fiercely. After the three-four interest, a burly figure collapsed and rushed out.


    He was fierce, covered in darkness, and his clothes were broken. His skin was stained with blood and he had suffered a lot.


    But the fierce momentum of the stagnation made the four people again shocked.


    "You four people, let me see it!"


    The low voice is full of anger and temper.


    It was like a dragon, which was hurt by a weak flock, which made him feel shame.


    "Captain! This is my last blow!"


    At this time, Krokdal reached out again and bit his teeth.


    At the time of Luo Chen¡¯s sigh, the body of Zefa, who had already stepped up and stepped forward, suddenly had a meal. At his feet, he was directly tied by two thick ropes, which restricted his body shape.


    "Shacks!"


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three were bright eyes and acted quickly.


    Jason strode forward and walked over 30 meters. In an instant, he came to Zefa.


    "Rohan Boxing!"


    A series of fists directly hit the other side, making a dull drum sound.


    Luo Chen went straight into the sky. After reaching 300 meters, he swooped down.


    After Jason saw it, he quickly jumped away. He exerted his full strength and all of them hit the other side. With such strength and attack, he believed that a mountain had to be blown up by him!


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    The pale palm of the pale gold spread to a hundred meters, and the Sanskrit filled the room.


    "boom!"


    This palm, hit the bottom, directly printed a giant palm print of more than 100 meters.


    Zefa spit blood, bent down and squatted, and was hit hard.


    "Cough and cough!"


    His feet are still tied, his eyes are like tigers and wolves, he wants to choose people, and anger will burn the sky.


    However, he is still not dead!


    After suffering the horrible power of Jason and the attack of Luo Chen, he is still alive!


    This ability to fight is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    "Roar!"


    Zefa''s mouth is low, his mouth is bloody, horrible and infiltrating.


    "I can''t hold on!"


    Krokdal shouted loudly, his eyes were shocked, and the other party¡¯s explosive power at this moment was far more than before, and it was about to break the rope bound by his sand.


    "Snapped!"


    The sand rope at the waist of Zefa was cracked and shattered directly. He snarled in the sky, madly exposed, and his eyes filled with killing.


    This group of people completely aroused the anger in his heart.


    If he meets one alone, he is sure that even the most powerful kid can solve the battle in a dozen seconds. This rustling fruit ability guy can kill in a few breaths.


    But the combination of these people made him suffer such a serious injury.


    There are many bruises on the skin, the internal organs are shaken by force, and some are broken. This time, the injury is definitely the most serious injury he has suffered since he was a navy!


    Even this injury will have an impact on his future life!


    "boom!"


    At this time, Trensu shot without hesitation.


    Zefa¡¯s heart trembled, and he smelled his hair and reflected his body on one side.


    The **** splash, a bullet slammed into his shoulder blade, and his half arm lost consciousness.


    "call!"


    Trensu''s face was dignified, and even if the opponent was restricted, he still did not hit the target he was aiming at, which made his heart shocked.


    Pointing at each other''s eyebrows again, Terence will shoot.


    "go!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s face changed a lot.


    In the distance, Zefa¡¯s two legs, the sand bond collapsed, and he completely gained freedom.


    "I want you to die!"


    An angry low-pitched, spread here.


    Four people were shocked, and Terunsu did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "boom!"


    This gun, but did not hit the other side, was easily escaped by Zefa, but once again stirred up the other side''s fury.


    Seeing this scene, the four people did not hesitate and ran quickly.


    The strength of this old guy is really strong. They can''t take the other side for a while. If they fight again, they will suffer damage.


    Four-on-one, hitting each other, this is already a very proud record, enough to shock the whole world.


    "Want to run!"


    Zefa is a big man, and he has to catch up with his footsteps.


    But after a move, his face changed, bending over and vomiting blood.


    His internal organs, after all, could not withstand the pressure of his actions, and the collapse was even more serious.


    For a time, Zefa was a little dizzy, but his physical strength was strong, only an instant, and his eyes were clear again.


    The four people of Luo Chen saw this scene, speeding up again, and blinking in front of Zefa.


    "hateful!"


    Zefa¡¯s angry clenched fists, remembering the four people in their hearts.


    Ten minutes later, a large number of navies arrived. When they saw the scene in front of them, everyone was shocked and felt incredible.


    Three hundred meters in a square, turned into a small desert, and their generals are standing in the center of the desert, mouth, body, ground are blood!


    What an amazing scene!


    General Zefa, actually injured!

 Chapter 210： I am one

    In the evening, rip the bar BAR.


    A group of four people quickly entered the bar and then closed the door tightly.


    The Tianlong people were killed, causing the anger of the world government and the naval headquarters, and immediately launched a major cleansing near the Champagne Islands. In the face of the naval attack, the big thief at this moment will naturally not be able to smash and quickly launch a counterattack.


    This battle lasted for three hours, and it was only with the arrival of a large number of reinforcements from the Navy that it stopped the trend of continuing to deteriorate.


    A large number of pirates died or were arrested, and the rest were quickly concealed, avoiding the vicinity of the Champagne Islands.


    This war, which lasted for a long time, was particularly fierce. According to post-war statistics, the number of deaths of pirates reached an astonishing 532, and more than 1,000 were directly arrested by the Navy. Correspondingly, the number of naval deaths has reached 300, and there are more than 2,000 injured.


    In the high-end combat power, although the navy is dominant in the deployment of the island, the low-level navy is obviously weak in the face of the ferocious pirates.


    A storm seems to be calm, but the underground turbulence is still going on, but it is not known.


    A group of Luo Chen, who tried his best to make a serious injury to Zefa, was a quick escape. They have changed dozens of directions and spent five or six hours before they came here.


    Because, I really can''t find a place to hide. After that battle, the Navy¡¯s massive reinforcements arrived, and the high-end combat power came to a group.


    Although the general-level combat strength is still in the defense of the headquarters, guarding the Golden Lions, but the lieutenant level, but suddenly came to ten.


    The Champagne Islands, at the end of the great waterway, are geographically important in the eyes of the Navy. Mary Joa is at the highest peak of the red clay continent, and the naval headquarters, Marlene Vando, is also very close.


    It can be said that this island is a gate that guards the gates of the first half of the route.


    In the event of a chaos, the Navy¡¯s headquarters will inevitably reinforce the crackdown with the thunder. This is also the reason for this island, which has long been attributed to the Navy.


    At this moment, the Chok''s islands can be said to be completely surrounded by the navy. A large number of navies, a batch of patrols, arrested the fish in the pirates.


    Even the turmoil of this incident spread to the nearby seas, and the pirates who were sailing were all discolored. They immediately turned the bow and did not dare to smash this time.


    "call!"


    The four entered the bar and spit out a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    The day I went out today was really exciting.


    "How come, how come back?"


    Raleigh was curious, he leaned against the bar, and the dragon like the six people were rubbing the bar.


    "captain!"


    When I saw Luo Chen, a group of six people excitedly shouted.


    "The shampoo is in chaos. The plan is over without starting."


    Luo Chen came over, helpless.


    "Oh? Today, this island has been playing for a day, and even hit the door. It¡¯s really lively."


    Raleigh smiled.


    "It is shocking to hear that someone killed the Tianlong people."


    "Yeah, that person is too courageous to dare to kill the Dragon!"


    "Imagine that this incident will inevitably cause the wrath of the Tianlong people. The roar of the world government will surely spread throughout the world to tomorrow."


    The six people who worked in the bar during the day, inadvertently heard the news, and once again mentioned it, immediately said that they kept talking.


    And when he heard this, Krokdal shook his mouth, and Terunsu looked unnatural and bowed his head.


    Raleigh noticed the look of the four people and could not help but wonder.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    "I heard that the people who shot the Tianlong people were four guys wearing black robes, one of them wearing a dark rifle."


    At this time, I walked over and said.


    She was talking, and suddenly saw Luo Chen four people, immediately is a glimpse.


    "Four people, one of them with a long gun."


    The little eight holding the drink in his hand is stunned.


    All the people who responded were looking at the four people and stunned.


    "No, no!"


    The dragon like a big mouth, can''t believe it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Reilly¡¯s eyes were dignified and he asked.


    "I really just slipped my hand."


    Trensu wants to cry without tears, he really does not want to do this kind of thing.


    Krolockal grinned, but he was not afraid of anything. The generals did everything, what else?


    When I heard Trensu admit that everyone was speechless, my heart was shocked.


    "If you go out for a trip, you will kill a Tianlong person."


    He shook his head and felt horrified. He didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°Actually, I went out in the afternoon and got a message.¡±


    Raleigh was talking, and looked at the four people deeply.


    "what news?"


    I am curious.


    "The four people who killed the Tianlong people, in the 21st district, met the naval general Zefa and fought against it!"


    This sentence caused an uproar, and everyone looked at the four again with their eyes wide open.


    "Large, general!!"


    "Captain, you have encountered a general!"


    "Oh my God, it''s okay!"


    "We are fine, but it is really dangerous."


    Luo Chen said quietly.


    The danger of the general, after this battle, he has a new understanding.


    However, through this battle, he also recognized himself and recognized his pirate group. Although still weak, but at this point, they finally have the qualification to be on the world stage!


    "Zefa, beaten by four people, defeated, seriously injured, is being convalesced at the moment!"


    Raleigh then snorted and caused a sound of inhalation.


    The people present were shocked and looked at four people.


    These four people, teamed up to defeat the Navy general? ! "


    "Just fortunately, to be honest, we ended up escaping. If we fight again, it must be our defeat! Even, there will be danger to life."


    Terunsu smiled bitterly.


    The power of the general is terrible. He even despaired at the moment of shooting.


    The keen sense, the terrible physical quality, and the sensational domineering are all his nemesis.


    "You four, you really did an unexpected big thing!" Rayleigh exclaimed.


    The four people are embarrassed, they just went out to circle, really did not want to engage in things, all this is an accident!


    "However, although Zefa¡¯s injury is very heavy, the Navy¡¯s medical facilities are quite advanced. I believe he will recover only two days.¡±


    "And this level is not enough in our plan, and the strength of this department is still not attractive."


    He looked at Luo Chen and said slowly.


    "So, I decided to wait for Zefa to recover. When it happens, act again!"


    Luo Chen smiled and said softly.


    "Or are you four?" Raleigh said.


    "No, I am one!"

 Chapter 211： Pirate gathering place

    "Are you one?"


    When this sentence came out, several people were shocked.


    Especially Terunsu, Jason, and Krokdal, they used to fight with Luo Chen. The overall strength of the other side is indeed strong, but if you want to face Zefa alone, there are still some gaps.


    "No!"


    Crockdale shook his head in silence.


    When Rayleigh¡¯s scorpion flashed, there was no objection. It was only a moment of meditation that he opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to use your strength to fight with Huang Wei?"


    "Not bad."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded. He glanced at everyone in front of him.


    "You should also know that there is a magical power in my body. It can greatly increase my strength in a short period of time, allowing me to reach or even surpass the power of the general level!"


    This said that Krokdal and Trensu did not understand, but Jason was suddenly realized.


    "Captain, are you using the power to defeat Huang Wei at that time?"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chen admitted.


    "For a period of savings, I believe that if this force bursts, it will not be difficult to defeat a general again!"


    With a system balance of 1.8 billion, Luo Chen believes that even if he faces the next big battle, he will have enough resources to face it.


    Krolockal and Trenus look at each other and still have some puzzles.


    They naturally don''t know what Luo Chen had done, which is why the Navy is extremely jealous.


    "Oh, you still don''t know!"


    Jason laughed.


    "The captain once defeated the Navy general, the guy named Huang Wei!"


    Defeated too much? !


    The two men and the dragons behind them were all shocked.


    "Just kidding?"


    Krokdal can''t be calm.


    The level of combat power, what is the level of existence? Even though he is confident in his strength at the moment, he knows that if he is alone, he can''t even last five seconds.


    The four people can reinvent Zefa. It is a very lucky existence. If it weren''t for his large-scale tricks that drowned the other side, they made a surprise and finally bound the other side. They might be extremely dangerous.


    However, this level of combat power, Luo Chen actually defeated!


    Luo Chen looked at Raleigh, his mouth smiled.


    He is curious about the other side, how can he know that he has such a record.


    To know that he defeated the Navy general, this is a very secret thing, and the Navy is naturally less likely to hit his face and publicize it.


    This night, after everyone chatted in the bar, they each let go of their breaks.


    On the second day, Luo Chen did not act, but went out alone on the entire island to explore the news.


    "The naval strength has increased, and the pirates have been pressured to lift their heads."


    Luo Chen strolled on the street and looked at the calmness of the place, thoughtfully.


    At the moment, the navy is constantly patrolling, while the pirates are rare.


    The port was controlled by the pirates, and a large number of pirates were avoiding the island at the moment and did not dare to move freely.


    He continued to walk, and almost a quarter of the shampoo islands were explored, and there was a general understanding of the naval force distribution.


    In the evening, he returned to the bar to meet with Raleigh.


    "how about it?"


    The two sat on a wine table and began to whisper.


    "I have already made it clear that the distribution of Zones 1-15."


    Luo Chen drank a glass of wine and whispered.


    "No. 30-45, I have already probed it."


    Raleigh Road.


    "I have no pirates, there are navies everywhere. It seems that yesterday¡¯s incident has completely aroused the anger of the Navy. A large number of navies have been reinforced from this headquarters, and they are all elite!"


    Luo Chen dangled.


    The Tianlong people were killed and Zefa was wounded, which caused the Navy¡¯s headquarters to attach great importance. Although the high-end combat power could not be left because of the power of the Golden Lion, there were still a large number of elite navies coming.


    "I am there too."


    Raleigh also shook his head.


    At this moment, Jason and Krolockal ran in from outside the door.


    "Captain, guess what we found?"


    Jason smiled and said loudly.


    "what?"


    Luo Chen was curious, and Rayley turned around.


    "We found the gathering place of the pirates!"


    Jason laughed.


    District 24.


    In a dark underground warehouse.


    A large number of pirates gathered here at the moment, and they blinked one by one and looked at the people around them.


    At the time of the arrival of the Navy reinforcements yesterday, the Navy had already felt uncomfortable and immediately began to look for a safe haven.


    This is located in the underground warehouse in the 24th district, which is the site of a sea pirate captain. It¡¯s also a coincidence that the captain had planned to go to the New World to see what he had done. After doing a few big business, he washed his hands and bought a huge auction house here.


    The underground of this auction site happens to have a huge underground warehouse. Who knows, this time the storm, this underground warehouse immediately came in handy.


    At the beginning of the battle, he led his pirates to arrive first. Then, after seeing many pirates on the ground in a bitter battle, they thought about saving these pirates.


    This captain is more likely to do business once and for all with the identity of a pirate, so naturally know the importance of the network. Seeing this opportunity, where is the possibility of letting go?


    So he and his crew, who took care of the Navy, saved a pirate group.


    By now, this underground warehouse has already accommodated more than 1,300 pirates.


    "Let the brothers suffer, but now the navy is big and there are people everywhere. If you go out, it is too dangerous!"


    Mona said with a smile, he is the captain.


    "Mona, this time, we have suffered, and there are troubles in the future, even though you said."


    A man with a captain''s cap and a scar on his face said, he had a Western sword at his waist and looked very powerful.


    Mona looked down on the voice and found that it was a bounty of 150 million pirates, and the smile on his face was even stronger.


    The purpose of this rescue seems to have been achieved.


    Do not ask these pirates to remember, as long as part of the affair, then Mona is walking in the sea, there is great convenience.


    "Thank you, Mona."


    "Made, almost hangs, but fortunately Mona, you shot."


    "This time, I am in trouble."


    Next, the pirates have exported, thanking Mona.


    The pirates are fierce and arrogant, but they are more sensible and reasonable. Others have helped him, and they naturally will not go to the enemy for no reason.


    Listening to these grateful words in the ear, Mona''s face is more and more smiling.


    "You''re welcome, everyone is a friend!"


    Mona is very happy and really happy.


    He never dreamed that he would have such a big role in the warehouse under his auction site.


    Here, there are more than 1,300 pirates!


    And myself, saved their lives!

 Chapter 212： Confrontation in the warehouse

    The grace of dripping water, the spring is reported.


    Then how can these people reward themselves with the helplessness of life?


    Even though he was seen across the crowd, he was not far away, and the ones offered a reward of no less than 500 million super supernova pirates.


    Although these powerful guys did not show much enthusiasm, they also looked at his eyes with goodwill.


    But in a group of fiery eyes, a grateful atmosphere, an untimely voice suddenly rang.


    "Brothers, do you want to hide here like this, do you hide like a mouse?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Mona''s face immediately shook.


    Lying in the trough, who is this, the old man''s Taiwan?


    I am tired and tired, and I am going to save this group of people in order to get their friendship. Are you, are you inciting them to go out and desperately with the Navy?


    "Yes! Anyway, I can''t stand this!"


    "If it is me, I will go out and do it with them!"


    "We pirates, even if the strength is not as good as people, but we are passionate, but we will not be afraid of them!"


    "I am willing to take a nap and dare to pull down the general!"


    A vocal sound, spread throughout the underground warehouse, instantly attracted the eyes of all pirates.


    And this also made many pirates look gloomy.


    This year, I can be a pirate, no fool. Now that the navy is strong, even if it rushes out, it is inevitable that it will die. Do the people who talk, treat them as fools? Dare to fool them to death!


    When you follow the sound, all the pirates look condensed.


    That is the six big men who stood together. What they said just now is that they are all exporting one by one.


    At this time, in the face of everyone''s eyes, they are also calm and confident.


    "What are you guys?"


    Mona asked aloud.


    These six guys have broken his business, and he naturally has no good feelings in his heart.


    "we?"


    Six people smiled on their faces.


    "We are the soul pirates!"


    This sentence is exported, all pirates are a glimpse. Some people have really never heard of the name of this pirate group, but those who have heard it are shocked and then taboo.


    "The Wraith Pirates?"


    "cut."


    "What pirate group is that? Newcomer? I have never heard it!"


    Then, there was a voice in the pirates, and there was disdain in the tone.


    At this time, in the middle of the six men, a young man with a long gun stepped out and faced a powerful group of pirates, showing a smile.


    He smiled a little embarrassed and seemed shy, but the words were domineering.


    "Don''t hear it? Nothing, you will hear it soon!"


    As the young man appeared, the pirates saw it and immediately whispered.


    "Trensu, he is Tronsu!"


    "What? Who is he? Terunsu? I haven''t heard it!"


    "You shut up, that guy can''t provoke! He once shot a pirate group, and the bounty is up to 190 million. It is definitely the most difficult guy in this group of supernovas!"


    Soon, there will be people who know, drive down the voice, and say quickly.


    This explosive information spread quickly, and the guys who expressed disdain were blind and silent.


    Seeing the silence in the field, Trensu still smiles.


    "It seems that some people now know who I am."


    No one echoed, and Mona also shut up.


    The Mona pirate group he formed was just a pirate group doing business. When it comes to combat power, it is very weak. The whole pirate group adds up to a total of 100 million total bounty.


    The other party, he just heard, this young guy, killing one hundred million in one shot, how terrible?


    "As my partners just said."


    "Everyone is a pirate, there is a dream in the heart, there is ambition, the blood is hot, hiding in this underground, naturally will not be comfortable!"


    "Playing out is in line with the identity of our pirates!"


    Trensu said with a smile.


    "As for Mr. Mona who can provide us with a temporary rest place, I will thank you on behalf of everyone."


    Said, Terenceu turned his head and bowed to Mona.


    Mona''s face is darker, but she doesn''t speak.


    This guy, in a few words, saved him all the pirates, cut a few points, only to provide a place to rest.


    Mad, is this a good street to save their lives? Is it a few streets?


    "Trensu, now the navy is outside, you want to fight out, how to fight out?"


    "As far as I know, there is still a general in the Champagne Islands at the moment. Even yesterday, there are already ten lieutenants coming!"


    "Under such forces, don''t say that we are new people, that is, the latter half of the sea thieves can hardly compete against these forces at this time!"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared, and the words were very unkind.


    Everyone looked and found that he was a man in black, with a young face and a little indifference.


    He wore a revolver around his waist and covered his hair in his hat.


    "It''s a black-faced Blanco, with a bounty of 250 million!"


    Some people recognized it and whispered quickly.


    "And, what about your partner? Broken Jason, Sand Crocodile Krosterdal, and your mysterious captain, Rochen!"


    Blanco''s eyes were cold and his expression was cold, and he continued to ask.


    His strength is strong, and it is the forefront of this group of supernovas. The total number of bounty of the crew of the whole pirate group reached 600 million. At this time, the audience was quiet.


    "Blanco!"


    Terunsu eyes are serious.


    "As you said, at this moment, there are indeed big generals in the Champagne Islands, and it is the veteran general Zefa!"


    He spit out this sentence and caused a group of pirates to exclaim.


    "Really there are generals, my God!"


    "It¡¯s Zefa. He and the hero Karp are a great ambassador of the times. The strength is very strong, it is him!"


    "This is not good, and I don''t know how long we have to hide."


    Many pirates do not know that there are generals in the Champagne Islands, and even some even see Zefa can''t recognize them, only occasionally seen in reports.


    In spite of the many pirates in the first half of the great fairway, in fact, for all pirates, they are just newcomers to the entry!


    "But this general has been seriously injured by me and my companions!"


    "Now, I am afraid I am being healed."


    "So, if you have any ambitions and want to act, just look at the present!"


    The words of Trensu, calm, not urgent, slow, slowly said, but let the original boiling pirates quiet again.


    This time, all the pirates are big and unbelievable.


    Blanco shook his face and stared at Terence.


    Mona shuddered and looked at the eyes of Terunsu full of horror and fear.


    "They, defeated Zefa?"


    At the corner, a team of women was shocked, and the leader, it was Phoenix Ming Cui!

 Chapter 213： Big Thieves League

    "Big sister, have you heard it? He said they defeated Zefa!"


    In the Phoenix Pirates, a woman is incredible.


    Ming Cui was shocked and she nodded, but she did not believe it at the same time.


    What kind of strength is Zefa, she knows very well, she even saw the famous lion pirate group, that is, the whole army was covered under the other''s fist. And this process didn''t even take thirty seconds!


    What kind of power is this? At the very least, it¡¯s definitely not something that a pirate group like them can face!


    "Just kidding? Who are you cheating!"


    "The lion pirate group was destroyed by Zefa. I saw it with my own eyes. You said that you defeated Zefa. How is it possible?"


    "Is Zefa injured? Who knows? If Zefa is good, then you are lying!"


    Soon, there was a thief calling out for a loud voice, and he did not believe what Terenceu said.


    They asked loudly in the crowd, and no one answered.


    "Zefa is not hurt at all, you are lying!"


    In the blink of an eye, the pirates turned from shock to anger, staring at Terunsu and others.


    In the face of these questioning eyes, the Dragon Elephants were a little anxious, and Trensu was still calm.


    Just as he was about to speak, a voice with shock and panic rang.


    "I, I saw it. I saw Zefa in the 21st district quickly with the help of the Navy."


    "At that time, Zefa was covered in blood, and there was sand on his body!"


    Everyone stayed in the mouth and his face gradually changed.


    But then, another sound started.


    "I also saw it. I saw that Zefa was surrounded by many military doctors. They were anxious to treat him around Zefa."


    "Me too, just in the 30th district!"


    "When I saw it, Zefa had been pressed on the ambulance."


    In the blink of an eye, all the voices sounded, saying that they saw Zefa injured. With these sounds, the pirates who were present watched the eyes of the group of Trensu also changed.


    Some pirates are frightened, while others have a touch of worship!


    "My God, they really defeated Zefa!"


    "Too great, the Wraith Pirates are my idols, they are my predecessors!"


    "It''s amazing! I have never heard of the newcomers in the first half and can beat the Navy generals. They are really shocking!"


    In a blink of an eye, all the pirates looked at the Trensu group of people, and their eyes were full of light.


    "If they really beat Zefa, then the bounty will probably be on the surface, and it will be a long distance!"


    Blanco sat on the ground, and a man behind him whispered.


    "Well, if it is true, then this group of people is terrible!"


    Gently responding, Blanco did not say anything at this time.


    The person who can defeat the general, he naturally knows what the weight is! At the very least, there is a huge gap between their pirates and their counterparts.


    "The big sister is big, it seems to be true. It is really amazing. I really want to see their captain!"


    "Yeah, I heard that the name of Luo Chen, the bounty reward reached 350 million, it is terrible, I don''t know how a man is."


    Phoenix pirates, female pirates whispered.


    The sound of Ming Cui¡¯s eyes flashed, and she also curious about Luo Chen.


    Zefa''s power, she saw it with her own eyes, was only looked at, her all timidity was broken, and even could not mention the courage to fight each other.


    It is an imposing, but real, oppressive oppression.


    I really don''t know how Luo Chen''s group defeated this kind of pressure, and even dared to fight with each other, and still won!


    "Zefa was seriously injured. This is a fact, so, as I said, we still have a chance!"


    "If you think about it, hit the island and don''t have to endure the sulking words that don''t know when it will escape."


    "So, you should have the courage to be a pirate!"


    Trensu glanced at the audience. His eyes were bright and sinister. The intriguing cultivation made his whole person''s gas field change.


    At this moment, his momentum is particularly fierce!


    In a few words, let the inner blood of the pirates boil again.


    Yes, their pirates swim on the sea, not afraid of the storm, not afraid of the bad weather, fighting with the sky, fighting with people, is it afraid of the navy on an island in this area?


    "Life and death are bearish, do not accept it!"


    The dragon elephant is six people, the old three shouted!


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the underground warehouse was pushed to the highest.


    Countless pirates shouted to fight, and more clenched their fists.


    Since yesterday, they have been chased by the Navy and have been escaping, like a dog that has lost their home, and lost a mess. It can be said that if there is an opportunity, this group of pirates will never tolerate.


    Everyone is carrying their heads, who is afraid of who?


    Trensu and the dragon elephant looked at the warm atmosphere in front of them, and looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    Their purpose was achieved, and then the water that had calmed down on the island would become muddy again.


    Regaining confidence, bloody, pirates who are not afraid of life and death, will bring more trouble to the navy.


    The Champagne Islands, the Navy is stationed in the region.


    "Hey!"


    The bandage is tied all over the body, and the face is gloomy.


    "I am a warring country."


    The sound from the opposite side made Zefa''s face change slightly, but still very dark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You have a fight with the Wraith Pirates?"


    The Warring States asked quietly.


    When it comes to this, there is anger on Zefa¡¯s face.


    "What the **** are you doing? Come see me a joke?"


    It was felt like a newcomer who had just stepped on the Shanghai thief road. Zefa felt shameful, and this became his taboo.


    "I just want to warn you, don''t take it lightly, Krokdal, Jason, Terunsu are nothing."


    "But Luo Chen, you must pay attention!"


    The Warring States has a heavy tone and the words are very serious.


    "He is the one who defeated Huang Wei! Very dangerous!"


    "I know!"


    Zefa was impatient, but at the same time he was cautious in his heart.


    He is a veteran, naturally he will not listen to persuasion. Although his character is so strong, he is reluctant, but the words of the Warring States are still in his heart, leaving traces.


    "Rochen!"


    Picking up his eyes, he clenched his fists.


    Those four people, he will not let go! The Navy''s medical facilities are very advanced, and his injuries have recovered very quickly. I believe that it will take less time to recover.


    By then, he will be the first time to find the four guys, and then destroy them!


    In the underground warehouse.


    Terunsu led the lead, many pirates cooperated, and soon, a huge pirate alliance began.


    This time the league was named by them, the Champions Islands pirates fight the big league.


    Its alliance, which contains dozens of pirates and more than 1,300 pirates, was also the most shocking event of the Navy and the world in this period!

 Chapter 214： believe him

    "Although I believe that you are a sorcerer, you have indeed defeated the general Zefa, but what about the three main members?"


    The black-faced Blanco''s face shrouded under the hat, his voice was low, and he was a little cold.


    It seems to be a character. The pirate¡¯s body is cold and cold, making people feel uncomfortable.


    "They, outside, are watching the deployment of the Navy and attracting the Navy''s attention, leaving us with time to prepare."


    Trensu said with a smile.


    What other people are doing, in fact, he does not know, it is estimated that his silly Jason brother is in the bar at this moment, as for Luo Chen, Krokdal, he is not clear.


    However, there are so many pirates in front of you. If you say something bad, you have to make a big deal and you can only fool yourself.


    Sure enough, when he said this, the people who respected the Wraith Pirates immediately admired.


    "Too great, your companions are great!"


    "With them, I feel that I am safe!"


    "I believe that under the leadership of the Wraith Pirates, we will be able to defeat the Navy and escape the Chopin Islands!"


    The pirates have praised one after another. I heard that this group of people can defeat the generals. Some people have already used the brains of the souls.


    Blanco no longer said anything, he thought in his mind, in front of such a big event, the other party should not talk.


    Moreover, this guy will fight them when they come, and there must be plans. However, he does not pursue it. After all, he can escape from it, and it is naturally best.


    I have to say that before the Trensu and the Longxiang six people had some blood, it still played a little role.


    Sometimes, everyone wants to do it, but I don¡¯t dare to do it at the end of my heart. At this time, I need someone to lead.


    "The day after tomorrow, in the plan, the captains will attract the attention of the navy''s high-end combat forces outside, and this time is our chance!"


    Trensu said with a condensate.


    When he talked with Raleigh in Luo Chen, he also heard the plans of the two, and his brain was alive, which is why he stayed here and let Jason return to report.


    Such a big alliance, big flicker, must have a person who can speak and speak, the brain is flexible, and the words are lie and the face is not changed.


    If it is Jason, I am afraid that the pirates have to ask a few words, he is red-faced, and then angered and shot, causing a big storm.


    Subsequently, Trensu and the pirates of several pirates began to discuss and determine the general operational plan.


    Awkward in the bar.


    "You found the gathering place of the pirates?"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    He did not expect that he thought that most of the pirates were annihilated in this naval cleansing, and the rest of them were afraid of fleeing. They had long since disappeared. I did not expect that the pirates had gathered. !


    "Yes, Captain, Terunsu said that he and the Dragon Elephant, six people, will marry the pirates, continue to fight the Navy, let me come back to inform you."


    Jason grabbed the glass on the table and said it out after a drink.


    "Where are they?"


    Raleigh also asked.


    "In the underground warehouse of an auction in the 24th district, the boss of the auction was actually a pirate. When we passed by, they were pulled in by their crew. Only then did the pirates gather. together!"


    Jason sighed.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s really lucky, it¡¯s all luck.


    When I heard this, Luo Chen and Raleigh looked at each other and laughed.


    Yes, as Jason said, this is really luck!


    "In this case, then my plan is more perfect. I was still guilty of how to make the Champagne Islands mess up again. I didn''t expect it!"


    Luo Chen sighed, feeling the fate and change.


    "This is all luck!"


    Subsequently, his eyes were serious.


    "So, our plan will change again."


    "Time, it will be the day after tomorrow, I will go to the naval station, and will once again meet Zefa!"


    "And Jason, you are in charge of contacting Krokdal, Terunsu, joining them, leading the pirates and fighting the Navy!"


    "Rarry, the naval lieutenant-level force, I need you to contain me, don''t need to kill, just drag them!"


    In one sentence, Lei Li and Jason both nodded.


    When it took half an hour to finish the plan, Raleigh asked curiously.


    "You are so sure, Terunsu is in line with our time? Can you be sure that he can let the proud pirates obey his orders?"


    Faced with this problem, Luo Chen laughed.


    "My partner, I chose to trust him unconditionally. Since he let Jason come back to deliver the news, then he is sure!"


    "Although I am not sure about myself, can he be more successful, but I!"


    After a pause, Luo Chen¡¯s face became serious.


    "believe him!"


    A glimpse of Raleigh, pick up the wine glasses on the table, pour the entrance, and sigh.


    "You, really like him!"


    "Where is the same?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "A lot, the same!"


    Raleigh Road.


    "Then you will see us in different places in the future!" Luo Chen smiled.


    Raleigh laughed too, and the two started to clink.


    This night, it passed quickly.


    Champagne Islands, District 4.


    With a cigar in his mouth, the burly man standing around the street, standing in the street, seems to be in a daze, and he is thinking about the problem.


    The strange thing is that he has a crocodile mask on his face, so that the pedestrians can''t help but look a little more.


    "Why, are you trying not to take the demon fruit?"


    Suddenly, a soft female voice came from the crocodile mask man''s ear.


    In an instant, the crocodile mask man turned and his eyes became sharp.


    He turned his head and immediately saw a full-bodied blond woman with a short sword at her waist looking at him with interest.


    "who are you?"


    The crocodile man asked in a cold voice.


    "Sand crocodile, Krokdal, 200 million bounty, I did not expect that in this sensitive period, you dare to wander on the streets."


    The woman smiled and approached Krokdal.


    In the face of women''s words, Krokdal did not answer the interest, turned and left.


    "If I said, can I help you win this demon fruit?"


    Under the footsteps, Krolockal¡¯s eyes sharpened.


    He turned his head again and asked in a cold voice.


    "Is there information about that fruit?"


    "It is said that it is Superman!"


    The woman¡¯s smile is full and she does not hide.


    "When do you start?"


    Krokdal stepped over and walked over to the woman.


    "The auction will start tomorrow."


    "Cheat my end, not too good."


    Squeak out the smoke ring, Krokdal¡¯s eyes are awkward.


    He is warning the woman, don''t play tricks.


    "Nature will not lie to you, because I also need your strength to accomplish my business."


    The woman shrugged.


    "It''s too difficult, I can''t do it."


    Krokdal is cold.


    In a blink of an eye, the two left here.


    In their distant 300 meters, there is an auction, and today''s advertisement is a devil''s fruit!

 Chapter 215： Devil Fruit

    The second day was just dawning, and the sun shone through the seven-color bubble on the ground of the Champagne Islands, sprinkling the light.


    The rear of a large tree in the 4th district.


    Krokdal closed his eyes and looked calm, and he seemed to be feeling something.


    The sound of the breeze, the sound of the grass shaking under the feet, the sound of the bird scratching the head on the branch, the sound of this series, his ears, no, accurately, his perception can be clearly explored.


    If you are keenly aware of the strong, at this moment, you can notice that there are some tiny particles floating in the area 30 meters away from Krokdal.


    These particles are very small and difficult to see with the naked eye, but they are real.


    Just like Kroport''s own extended tentacles, these particles can clearly feed back all the information in the vicinity to him, and his original inferior perception will increase to the strongest.


    Even after he became more and more in control, he was able to rely on these sand particles to form a similar ability to see the color.


    After the war with Zefa, Krokdal realized his deficiencies deeply, and he was shocked by the horrible perception of the generals. So he thought about these two days and whether he can have such power.


    Until this morning, he finally controlled the sand and formed this new ability.


    Because he is just in control, he is not very familiar with this ability, but as time goes by, he will be able to dig it into a terrible realm.


    Carefully feeling everything around him, though he closed his eyes, he clearly grasped the wind and the grass.


    Suddenly, he was cold and open.


    "Now start acting?"


    Stepping over, the woman who is still 30 meters away looks at her face. Her eyesight is very good. Naturally, she can clearly see that the man who is 30 meters away from her is closed her eyes.


    Can the other person, with his eyes closed, can actually find her coming?


    "Well, the auction will start half an hour later. This half an hour is our chance!"


    The woman is out of the channel.


    Until the woman was close to the 10 meters of Krokdal, the latter opened his eyes, his eyes were light, and there was a touch of joy.


    Mastering new abilities is indeed a happy thing for him.


    "Go!"


    Lighting a cigar, Krokdal took the lead.


    Five minutes later, the two-person and the emperor walked in from the entrance of the auction.


    No one has stopped them, and no one feels suspicious. This auction is very large, and there are all kinds of people. The bodyguards only need to be safe and not responsible for others. Coupled with the owner of the auction, behind the Tianlong people, the power is enormous, even the navy can not be contemptuous, they naturally have this confidence.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Krolockal asked softly.


    He naturally wouldn''t be stupid enough to think that the other party came to the auction through formal channels.


    "follow me."


    Blonde woman whispered.


    As she said, she stepped up the footsteps of the two seats in the auction, and soon came to the front podium, and walked naturally toward the back.


    Crockdale narrowed his eyes and remained calm. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.


    "Delia, hurry, the boss is already urging, where have you gone?"


    When he walked under the podium, behind the curtain, a sharp-faced man poked his head out and shouted anxiously.


    "Come on, I am going to find my big brother. He is very energetic and will definitely help us."


    Delia said with a smile.


    The sharp-faced man glanced at Krokdal and seemed to be shocked by his fierce appearance.


    "He, is it safe?"


    A bang, but quickly let the road open, although the other party is a woman, in this auction, the status is very high.


    Delia led the way, and the two quickly entered the curtain and came to the back of the auction.


    Krokdal came to the back of the scene and stared at Delia deeply.


    It turned out to be mixed into the ranks of the auction, and after seeing the woman enter, many people say hello to her, it seems to be mixed. And this also represents a considerable patience and cost to the other party.


    It is not easy to want to mix in such a large-scale auction. It is inevitable to be innocent, clean and have a certain amount of guts. After all, this auction is always dealing with the rich, the nobility, and even the Tianlong people.


    "follow me!"


    After entering the scene, Delia greeted the people around her quickly. After arranging several people to do things, she was close to Krokdal.


    "I will take you to the devil fruit first, but you, to get the devil fruit, must help me save someone!"


    In her words, with anxiety and worry, she is forcing herself to calm down.


    Kirkold''s nephew flashed and nodded slightly.


    It¡¯s just to save people, it¡¯s not a big deal for him. Relatively speaking, a demon fruit, that is worth at least 100 million!


    Yesterday, he was kneeling around the auction floor, and it was a greed in his heart. A demon fruit, even if he can''t use it, but Terunsu, Luo Chen, and the other six are useful.


    Soon, the two walked quickly, and after three minutes, they came to the door of a bedroom.


    "The devil''s fruit is guarded by people. They are all powerful people with rich experience."


    Delia looked worried at Krokdal, and some doubted whether the other could solve these people.


    In fact, without Delia, Kloster''s sand has already spread, and through the perception, the location of the demon fruit is explored.


    He strode out and walked toward the box surrounded by thirteen people.


    "Who are you? Come and leave!"


    The bodyguard in black, asked loudly.


    However, Krokdal did not care, speeding up the pace, at the same time, the sand floating in the air began to combine with each other, after the three interest, a large amount of sand appeared in front of the bodyguards.


    In their horrified eyes, the sand was deformed and became a long knife and a dagger.


    Then, just a quick touch.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The figure fell to the ground with horror and fear.


    When everyone fell on the ground, Krokdal had already approached, and the right hand raised it, putting the box in his own hands.


    "go!"


    Looking back, Krokdal came to Delia and whispered.


    Solving a few flaws, it is easy for him, this devil fruit, but it is quite smooth.


    "You, you are so strong!"


    Delia shocked, the strength of these bodyguards, she is very clear, each one is equivalent to those bounty of 30 to 40 million sea thieves, but it was so easily solved by the other party.


    At the same time, her heart is more hopeful for saving her brother.


    "Where is the guy to save?"

 Chapter 216： 骂天龙人

    "At the third warehouse!"


    Delia is excited.


    In the auction, there will be a warehouse, divided into many numbers, the devil fruit is on the 8th, and her brother is on the 3rd!


    "Lead the way!"


    Krolockal nodded.


    The two quickly left here and headed for Warehouse No. 3.


    This time, when I arrived at Warehouse No. 3, three bodyguards dressed in black were giving a young man a shackle. This scene made Delia''s face change.


    "Stop them!"


    She shouted, her eyes anxious.


    As her voice fell, Krolockal controlled the sand. As just now, the three bodyguards did not have any backhand in their hands, and all fell to the ground.


    "Is it finished?"


    Spit a smoke, Krokdal looked at Delia and helped the man, whispered.


    "Thank you very much! Come out with me from here, there are strong people stationed in other directions, and even people from the world government."


    Delia was grateful to help the man with a vague consciousness and walked quickly.


    Krokdal stared at the woman and followed the woman''s footsteps.


    He knows that the background of this large auction is deep and the defensive power is naturally stronger, but the woman''s words still surprised him.


    At an auction, there will be people from the world government who intervene.


    All the way, there was no danger, and soon it was about to reach the exit. Her brother was put in a wooden box by two people and pushed by a pulley. Many people saw Delia without any doubt. This woman must have done a lot of preparatory work to save his brother.


    However, just as they were about to take the auction, a big scream came.


    "stop!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes glimpsed and there was a killing.


    This is the back door of the auction. Just now they came out from the main entrance. This door is for the children of these garbage.


    Again, the guards here are more rigorous.


    A team of black people quickly appeared on the side of the two, gazing at them.


    "What is in this box?"


    The leading man asked aloud.


    "Jorson, this is a lot of important goods that the boss needs. Because of the weight, I asked my brother to help."


    Delia faced this scene and still looked calm.


    "Delia, although you are the administrator of the 1-10 warehouse, but want to take things out, still have to check!"


    Josson chills.


    "This is what the boss wants. Are you sure you want to check it?"


    Delia pulled out a piece of paper from her arms and unfolded it for Jonson. The latter glanced at her face, her face changed slightly, and she saw the square and signature on the lower right.


    "If it is normal, it will naturally let you go, but just five minutes ago, we found someone breaking in and killing the security guards and snatching the auction goods!"


    Jonson insisted on not letting.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, you better let me check it out."


    His eyes are firm, his tone is forced, and he does not regress.


    "Are you wondering me?"


    Delia is loud.


    Jonson didn''t talk, waved his hand, and the black man behind him strode forward.


    Seeing this scene, Delia''s face changed. She made a lot of preparations in advance, such as finding out the address of the goods, and then, for example, this shipping order. Finally, it is a great risk, invite this. A powerful pirate came together.


    Yes, I didn¡¯t expect Jonson to be so tough.


    "You can''t check!"


    Delia bit her teeth and stopped.


    "This is the boss''s goods. Without his orders, no one can check!"


    Jonson''s face is more gloomy: "Delia, you better let go, otherwise, we are welcome to you!"


    "You don''t know? You are more suspicious of this look! Now, I doubt very much about this box!"


    Delia changed her color, and she felt a big thing.


    Just then, a smog spread, and Krokdal, behind it, strode forward.


    "It¡¯s at the door, where is the use of such nonsense."


    The crocodile on his shoulder suddenly swelled and turned into a stream of sand, which rushed in all directions.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Jonson''s face changed dramatically.


    But in the blink of an eye, he did not export the next sentence, then the sand flow has already drowned him, a strange power, and then came, and several security personnel turned into a dead body in a flash!


    "Go! It''s a waste of time!"


    Crockdale stepped forward and grabbed the handle of the trailer, slammed it, and the box quickly went outside.


    Delia was shocked and looked at the dried corpse that fell to the ground, and her heart was cold.


    She knew that Krokdal was only an accident, because she was shocked by the numbers on her rewards and felt that the other side had a powerful force. It is even more accidental to meet the other party. Contact with the other party is entirely based on a courage.


    However, she did not expect that the strength of the other party is so strange, horrible!


    A group of powerful people who were terrible in her eyes could not hold back a few breaths.


    When the two went out of the auction and quickly disappeared, the auction caused an uproar.


    Someone in the auction with the staff, actually took away a demon fruit and a slave!


    What a big courage? If you dare to move the auction, it will be the face of the dragon!


    At the moment, in a small room.


    "Thank you so much."


    Delia was very excited. The repression that was just now, after fleeing at this moment, was finally released.


    "What happened to that kid?"


    Krolockal nodded and asked the young man who was lying in bed in a coma. Like Delia, the young man also had a blond hair and looked very sunny.


    "He married the Dragon Man."


    Delia''s complex face.


    This time, it was the turn of Krokdal that was shocked.


    Just kidding, this kid has no power at first glance, just a mortal, even dare to sing the dragon!


    Can''t help, Krolockaldo looked at the blond boy on the bed.


    At this time, the blond kid''s eyelids trembled a few times and woke up.


    "Samilo, thank you for your help!"


    Struggling, Samiro fell from the bed, his eyes full of gratitude.


    Offended by the Tianlong people, they can escape. He naturally knows that one is the hard work of his sister, and the second is because of the strong person in front of him.


    "You kid is very courageous."


    Krolockal nodded and said softly.


    He rarely praises who, but the boy in front of him dares to swear by the dragon, absolutely daring.


    "I just hate, I don''t have the power! Otherwise, I can fly that guy!"


    Samilo clenched his fists.


    Needless to say, that Krokdal also knows that it must be a dragon.


    And I wondered, in front of this guy, really eat guts, and even dare to beat the Dragons were!


    "If you give strength?"


    Eyes became interesting, and Krolockal laughed.


    Such a timid young man, once given him the opportunity, the future is limitless!

 Chapter 217： curse?

    "I will put the guy''s face into the plate and let him carefully clean every grain!"


    Samilo said with a grin.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Krokdal laughed loudly and appreciated Samiro.


    "In the future, if you have the chance, go to the Wraith Pirates Group and find me, we will give you strength!"


    "Of course, now you are ready to escape!"


    During the talk, a lot of rapid footsteps sounded outside the house, and Delia¡¯s face changed immediately.


    Krokdal kicked the door and walked out of the house.


    He glanced at his eyes and found that there were no navy around him. They were all guards in black and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Without the navy, it is much simpler!"


    Stepping out, behind the black robe, the crocodile on his shoulder spread into sand and rushed forward.


    Like a sharp weapon, the black people screamed in the sand sweeping, and finally lost the courage to attack, full of fear.


    "Monster, he is a monster!"


    When the bullets were hit, there would be a layer of sand walls blocking them. They couldn¡¯t get up. Under the dense sand, they were like a fierce beast, constantly consuming them.


    From beginning to end, Krokdal walked slowly, and when he passed all the black men, a piece of body fell to the ground.


    And he didn''t even move his hand.


    By now, the strength of Krokdal is enough to crush most of the weak!


    Behind it, Delia and Samilo looked shocked at the back.


    "too strong!"


    In the eyes of Samiro, reverence, at this moment, there is a shadow in the heart, and there is also a pursuit.


    The figure of Krokdal quickly disappeared, but Samilo remembered the sentence he had just said.


    "The soul pirate group, I will definitely go!"


    Clenched his fists, Samilo bit his teeth.


    After the three-way, Delia took Samiro and ran away from here.


    At 2:10 in the afternoon, Krokdal arrived at the bar.


    "Krolockal."


    Luo Chen, who is drinking at the wine table with Raleigh, has some accidents.


    "Captain, I brought you a good thing."


    Krolockal threw the box in his hand, and then lay halfway on the sofa chair with a smirk on his face.


    "what is this?"


    Luo Chen doubts, Raleigh is also curious to see.


    "open to take a look."


    Krolockal smiled.


    Untied the box, when I saw the mysterious spiral pattern, it looked like a black fruit of watermelon, Luo Chen was stunned.


    "It''s a devil''s fruit!"


    Riley sighed.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Luo Chen took a breath and asked.


    "Don''t ask, I know what you have to do tomorrow, eat it, at least it will help a little."


    Krokdal is faint.


    Yes, this crocodile, who has always looked at indifference, wants to get this demon fruit, just for Luo Chen. Fighting with the general level, what power is needed, he is very clear, although I don¡¯t know how powerful the mysterious power is, maybe multiple abilities, always a help?


    "Old sand, I didn''t expect you to have such gentle time."


    Luo Chen''s face showed a smile.


    This ferocious man was forced to join by them, but now, the other party has obviously integrated into it and truly became a part of this pirate group.


    "However, I can''t eat this fruit for the time being, I don''t know its ability, I can''t eat it."


    Luo Chen followed his head again.


    The ability of the devil fruit, especially the superman system, is useless, and it is too bad to eat! If it is a natural system, how much will have some effect.


    Krolockal shrugged: "With you!"


    Raleigh stood up and took out a thin booklet from the bar.


    "Devil fruit illustrations?"


    Luo Chen saw the words on the cover and was a little surprised.


    "Do you still have this thing?"


    "When I went out to drink, I took it by chance, but it was just a waste."


    Raleigh smiled.


    The illustration is very thin, naturally it is a residual, but it is better than nothing. In case there is an introduction to this demon fruit?


    A few people began to look up, but after ten minutes, when the comparison was completed, it was disappointing.


    "No."


    Luo Chen helpless.


    "Eat, I used to eat directly, and fight for your luck."


    Krokdal snarled.


    For the devil fruit, Luo Chen naturally has some thoughts. This is a special product of the pirate world. Although it has the disadvantage of eating and swimming, the effect ability is immediate. Moreover, compared to the ability that the system gives him that hour, this is also the power that truly belongs to you!


    However, if you eat chicken ribs, it is also useless.


    "Put it, if it doesn''t work, I will use the power of the system to fix it again!"


    A few breaths, Luo Chen settled down.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Raleigh asked with a smile.


    He has not eaten the devil fruit, but he knows the ability of this thing, so he is very curious.


    "eat!"


    After saying this, Luo Chen picked up the devil''s fruit and slammed it.


    "Scratch!"


    The black devil''s fruit lacked a mouth, and Luo Chen''s expression became very green.


    "Tasty?"


    Krolockal asked with a smile.


    "Chicken flavor, crisp!"


    Knowing that the other person wants to see him a joke, Luo Chen bites his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Krokdal laughed without a fuck.


    The taste of the devil fruit is notoriously unpleasant. He saw the expression of the captain and he felt very funny.


    After the five interest, the devil fruit on the table disappeared, and Luo Chen had already swallowed the flesh that had been eaten.


    "What ability?"


    Raleigh asked.


    Crockdale also stared at Luo Chen and wanted to see if there was any change in the other party.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face became a bit weird. After he slammed his mouth, he smiled helplessly.


    "What should I say?"


    "In the future, I might have to be a **** stick!"


    This time, Krokdal and Raleigh are both more amazing, what kind of ability is it, let Luo Chen say such an evaluation.


    "Show it for you!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The fruit is very simple, but it is very rude, and it is also very abnormal! It can even be said that this is definitely the top of the strong fruit!


    Under the gaze of the two, Luo Chen slowly extended his fingers and pointed at Krokdal.


    "I said, the sofa under your **** will be torn apart!"


    What does Krosterdal mean? What does this mean? Curse?


    But next time, his face was slightly changed.


    "Scratch!"


    He stood up suddenly and turned his head again.


    Then I saw that the sofa under the buttocks was really divided, as if it had been cut a dozen or so knives!


    "Oh, great magical ability!"


    Raleigh was a little surprised.


    "Is it a curse?"


    Similarly, he also asked about the issue of Krokdal.

 Chapter 218： Sword

    "Do not!"


    Luo Chen smiled and took the right hand.


    "It is a prophecy!"


    "prophecy?!"


    Krolockal wondered that he had never heard of such fruit ability, and he was very puzzled.


    "What is this ability?"


    Raleigh also asked at the same time.


    "As the name suggests, it is what I predicted, it will be realized!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    This time, Raleigh and Crockdale were shocked.


    Anyone who thinks carefully will feel the antithesis of this fruit! What is predicted will be realized, that is to say, what he wants will become a reality!


    This is too bad!


    "terrible!"


    Krokdal was dumb, and he now wants to exchange with Luo Chen.


    "It¡¯s really a bad ability!"


    Raleigh also shook his head and sighed.


    "You don''t have to be amazed. This fruit is indeed against the sky, but it is extremely difficult to play it!"


    Luo Chen smiled bitterly.


    "As you can see, I can only achieve this now, let the sofa rupture, let people fall, let the stomach of the stomach hurt, and so on. The prophecy of the person who wants to exert his strength and the ability to perform is completely hook up!"


    "And, specific analysis of specific issues, there are various restrictions, completely exaggerated as you think."


    Raleigh shook his head.


    ¡°Although this is the case, when you grow up and have a strong mental power, the effect that this fruit can exert is amazing!¡±


    This Luo Chen also admitted that now he just just ate the devil fruit, his ability is not familiar, but when he is familiar with the spirit, the role can be played, it is terrible.


    Just relying on mental strength to play the ability, but also let Luo Chen helpless, it is like giving him a blue trough out of thin air, the blue value is used up, it can not be used, or even serious, it will lead to his coma.


    On this day, Luo Chen studied the new ability.


    In the end, he found that the fruit had two great resistances, not one that he had previously known.


    "First of all, it is the ability that has just been realized. With the power of the present, it is called a small prophecy!"


    "I can achieve the words and deeds, like a kind of cause and effect, I will first say the fruit, the other party will bear the cause, it is terrible!"


    "When I grow up and become stronger, I might realize the power of great prophecy!"


    Great prophecy is a very powerful technique. For example, the God of the Western world is a kind of great prophecy.


    God said that there must be light, and God said that there must be wind, and God said that there must be rain.


    This ability to fight against the sky can be said to be the closest to the power of the gods!


    "Secondly, it is a passive ability attached to the fruit that can be used at any time without costing me any strength."


    For this kind of power, Luo Chen is also very satisfied. He prefers this second ability compared to the big prophecy with blue trough.


    "prophecy!"


    The second ability, it is the prophecy, that he can predict and predict what will happen in the future. Of course, this is a bit horrible. At this point, he can only predict the fact that he is at the moment of zero at the moment, and is limited to himself.


    "There is no other ability, but I don''t know! But the devil''s fruit is heavily developed. In the future, I don''t necessarily have no hope, and it will be developed even more!"


    Luo Chen discovered that the potential of this prophecy fruit is still very strong.


    "Including the power of cause and effect, time, prophecy, etc., I can develop in the direction of these forces. One day, this fruit will bloom its light!"


    Every kind of fruit, the power at the beginning is very weak, but with development, it will become very scary! This is exactly what is strong, only people, not fruits.


    If you give this fruit to a weak person, he may not be able to develop his fruit ability to the point where he can fall for a lifetime.


    But Luo Chen, I believe that I can bloom the true power of this fruit.


    By then, just by himself, is also a real powerhouse!


    One night passed quickly. This night, Luo Chen slept very early and was very fragrant. On the second day, it also started very early.


    At the same time, this day is also the day to work with Trencue.


    ÉÖÒÌ Bar door.


    "Today, let the island be completely chaotic, it is also the time for us to take the opportunity to act!"


    Luo Chen muttered.


    Krokold had already gone to meet with Jason, went to Tronzue, and just waited for the signal to be released, and the action began immediately.


    "Riley, please, please!"


    Facing the side of the Raleigh solemnly, Luo Chen looked a bit serious.


    "Oh, I feel that I am old, but you young people, I always feel that I am not old, really distressed!"


    Raleigh shook his head and stared at the Western Sword at his waist, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    "You can grow old and be strong, but you can also young younger sister!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    Later, he also stepped out of here.


    After a quarter of an hour, a young figure appeared quietly in front of the Naval Station of the Champagne Islands.


    He took a monkey mask, dressed in black, standing quietly at the door and watching for a while.


    "It should be starting!"


    The voice of the mutter came out, but it ignited a bomb.


    "Hey!"


    In the Champagne Islands, in the 1-20 area, the glare of the road rang through the sky, followed by a bang, and the fireworks exploded.


    "what is this?"


    The patrolling navies looked at the sky and were a little blasphemous.


    But in the next moment, their faces changed dramatically.


    "kill!!"


    "Play the shampoo islands and kill the navy!"


    "There is nothing that can stop the freedom of our pirates, brothers rush!"


    A team of pirates who had already been divided, holding long knives and holding pistols, did not know where to come from, face to face, killing stunned, and attacking them quickly.


    The quiet morning was broken. At the same time, countless pirates rang, almost every area of ??the 1-20 area, causing the navy to be in a mess.


    "Not good, General Zefa!"


    In the naval stationed base, the soldiers anxiously pushed open the door and shouted loudly.


    "What happened?"


    Zefa just finished wearing, and his injury has recovered almost, and he asked.


    "The pirates! The pirates, captured the 1-20 area! Our troops, retreating, are their people everywhere!"


    The navy is screaming.


    "It¡¯s a pirate!"


    Zefa was gloomy and strode out of the bedroom.


    "Collect the troops, this time, cold blood suppression, killing innocent!"


    At the door of the naval station, Luo Chen¡¯s face was lightly smirked, watching the large number of navy emerged and marching forward.


    "System, spending 600 million random summons!"


    "Yes!"


    A roulette blinked in front of Luo Chen, followed by a man wearing an ancient robe, and two white-skinned men stepped out.


    His face is majestic, and the whole person carries a very powerful momentum, like a sword-like sword.


    The sword is tempting, and the light is shining in Kyushu!


    Luo Chen has a day, the man has merged with him, and instantly merges into one.


    A shocking sword, gradually coming out of his body, as if to cut the Wanli River!

 Chapter 219： Juggernaut

    As he stepped out step by step, the body of the sword became more and more fierce, and rushed to the top of the nine, even the airflow around the body produced a cyclone, but also spread a breeze toward the periphery.


    After three steps, a black sword appeared on his back.


    His spine became extremely straight, pointing to the sky, and the bones and joints made a sound of smashing the beans. The next moment the whole person seemed to be a bit higher.


    There was a glimpse of the fascinating scene in the mind, and a lot of complicated information quickly merged with his consciousness. In an instant, his temperament has begun to change, and there is a feeling of a kind of bone fairy.


    In addition to this bone fairy wind, there is a sharp and sharp metal atmosphere.


    After five steps, his figure became erratic, stepping down, the body twitching, and it was like shortening the distance on the ground, one step and thirty meters.


    ¡°Hey, congratulations to the host¡¯s possession of the young soul, the solitary sword!¡±


    At this time, the sound of the system came only and echoed in Luo Chen¡¯s mind.


    "Do you want to be alone in the sword of the sword?"


    There was a smile on his face, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    This time, possession, beyond his expectation, is definitely a good value for money. In an instant, the one-of-a-kind sacred one learned what he learned, and he was more integrated with his practice. That colorful experience, mysterious and complicated sword skills, just filled his mind in the blink of an eye, let him realize all kinds of things.


    Yu Jianshu, Wan Jian, Tian Jian, Jian Shen, Divine Mantra and other powerful sword techniques are also controlled by him in an instant.


    At the same time, the infuriating spirit in his body is also changing rapidly. It turns into a real mana, flowing in the body. If it rolls in the Yellow River, it roars in his meridians, and finally gathers in Dantian to form a round and rolling. Energy fluctuations, the golden canyon that beats more than one.


    "A golden dragon swallowed into the abdomen, and I was killed by me!"


    ¡°Is this the power of my oriental training system?¡±


    From the beginning of the system to the present, the power figure of this training system, Luo Chen is the first time possessed. The beginning of Gai Ni, Bai Feng, etc., although the power is also strong, but the world of the One Piece is still inferior.


    But this time is different. The solitary sword saint of the sword and the chivalrous man, the twenty-sixth head of the Shushan swordsmanship, how strong the strength of his body is, at this moment, completely clear.


    After all, the system of cultivation is also a kind of awakening of the self-evolution of the organism, breaking the body porch, transforming the genes, and making the body more perfect. In the process, all kinds of powerful forces will appear on the body, showing them outside, which is a powerful attack technique.


    "Power, very powerful!"


    "but!"


    After two steps, as the strength of the body continued to emerge, Luo Chen''s face became somewhat dignified.


    This time, his possession showed a feeling that made him feel guilty, as if this power had exceeded his load, it was difficult to control, and there was a tendency to leak.


    There is even a fear of rebellion, as if the possessor would in turn overwhelm his sea of ??consciousness and manipulate his body.


    "My own strength is not perfect to carry the strength of the owner!"


    Luo Chen understands that there is a dangerous feeling in his heart.


    It seems that this power is stronger, I am afraid that his consciousness will be suppressed, let the person with this body come.


    "Fortunately, my physical strength is roughly the same as that of my body. The connection is very complete."


    After the five interest, the power of the Solitary Sword has been fully integrated with Luo Chen, and the unstable trend has gradually calmed down.


    But the feeling of this talent, but let Luo Chen remember.


    In this way, if you summon a really powerful creature, I am afraid that it will engulf his consciousness and there is an unpredictable danger.


    "But now, there is no time to think about it."


    He stepped out step by step, crossed hundreds of meters, and blinked to the naval forces.


    Each step is 30 meters, and the figure is erratic, like a teleport.


    Shrinking into the inch, this unique skill of the ancient immortal, in the moment of Luo Chen''s body showed out, it is extremely mysterious.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    "Does he dare to attack our naval station and find death?"


    "No matter, catching him directly is really daring!"


    The navy saw Luo Chen at the first moment, and suddenly his eyes tightened and he became embarrassed.


    Among these navies, there is no shortage of high-end combat power. The Lieutenant General has a full five. At this moment, they are accelerating their pace and attacking Luo Chen.


    "What is the power of Shushan Jianxian?"


    The eyes became fierce, and the sword was swayed from the body of Luo Chen. Suddenly his right hand and his fingers slowly lifted up and pointed out toward the front.


    "Wan Jian!"


    "Hey!"


    A splendid light blooms, with a loud sword screaming, crisp and humming.


    Before Luo Chen¡¯s sword finger, a circle of circular swords wraps around the rotation. They are connected end to end, but the size is not too large, but each sword is exquisite, and even under the look, even the surface can be seen. Symbol. Above the tip of the sword, the light is swallowing, as if it can poke the void.


    The Navy¡¯s troops marched forward and came to the 50 meters in front of Luochen.


    At this moment, Luo Chenjian refers to one forward.


    "Hey!"


    A series of piercing sounds broke, and the sword on his finger suddenly burst into bloom, and his eyes turned into a three-footed green front and rushed to the sky.


    In this scene, the navy looked up and looked up.


    They saw the huge swords that hang around in the sky, end to end, like a round array, the whole body lingers and the swords continue.


    The scene that I have never seen before suddenly made the Navy stunned.


    "what is that?"


    Someone is asking for an exit.


    But in the next second, the sword trembled, and the originally smooth floating hilt began to turn the tip of the sword toward them.


    "All spread out!!"


    The five lieutenants sensed that they were locked by a fierce sword, and they changed color and screamed.


    However, it is late!


    In the air that day, in the huge sword array, a handle with a blue sword and a virtual shadow, an instant riot, like a snake snake spit out the snake core, revealing a scorpion fang.


    "Booming!"


    In order to fight the invincible sword, the sword was slammed into the most dense place of the naval forces. The fierce swordsman destroyed everything and hit the ground. It suddenly broke out and caused a huge explosion.


    The dust was flying, and in a blink of an eye the naval forces were screaming and blood flowing.


    This is like a missile-like sword, nearly covering a range of 50 meters, and bombing for five seconds, the sword array that hovered in the air disappeared that day.


    When the smoke dissipated and was able to see the area locked by the sword, all the navies took a breath.


    A stump body is full of painful screams everywhere.


    Under this attack, nearly 100 naval soldiers were injured and lost their fighting power!


    And this is only caused by the man waving!

 Chapter 220： This sword is seven stars

    The sword is still in the air, and the sword shadow still does not dissipate at the moment, hovering over the void, and after two more moments, it will only disperse.


    "hiss!"


    The sound of a breathtaking sound sounded. At this moment, looking at the young and thin figure not far away, all the navies were inexplicably feared.


    Terrible, terrible!


    What kind of attack is just a blow, the power has reached this level.


    "This kid, how is he so powerful!?"


    The five lieutenant generals were sullen, and they were not hurt because of the swordsmanship. But the rest of the navy was dead and wounded.


    "We shot and took him directly!"


    The lieutenant generals are not empty, they must be shot. They believe that the strength of the five elite lieutenant-levels will be sure to deal with each other, even though the other side is in the hands of the war.


    They are amazingly fast. The speed of running has already broken through the so-called world champion on the earth. It only takes three seconds for a hundred meters. In the blink of an eye, it has already come to Luochen.


    After the sword pointed out, Luo Chen had already held his hand.


    In the face of the five lieutenant generals, he was indifferent, and his body was ethereal.


    "Give me down!"


    "dead!"


    "beat him!"


    The lieutenant shot, some people punched, some kicked, some pulled the sword, the attack was extremely quick, and the blink of an eye was the strongest means. In the face of the existence of being able to play against the generals, the five lieutenants will not dare to despise.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen suddenly blinked and glanced.


    "Hey!"


    The five lieutenants will be discolored. They feel a hegemony, and they can destroy the powerful momentum of the will. Suddenly, their actions are a stagnation.


    Then, this invisible momentum suddenly spread, and the navies who had just rushed out of the naval station were swept out.


    "Uh!"


    Only in a moment, the navy was hit by this overbearing breath, and their eyes turned white, lying on the ground and losing consciousness.


    Just like cutting wheat, one navy fell to the ground, but only one second before and after, the ground was already blank.


    "Overlord!"


    The five lieutenants were horrified and the face was ugly.


    But they were even more angry in their hearts, and the original attack was once again intensified and bombarded.


    However, at this time, Luo Chen was faint.


    "I said, I have a strong wall guard in my body, and I will not invade!"


    The mysterious power swelled out, and a circle of black and black circles appeared in the blink of an eye, enveloping the body of Luo Chen, and the blink of an eye disappeared in front of the lieutenant.


    "boom!"


    "Stab!"


    The huge collision sound came out, and the Navy lieutenant was ugly. Although they were determined to be unaffected by the tyrannical color, what is the inexplicable black wall? !


    It was too abrupt, and they suddenly did not even have time to recover.


    When the attack was resisted, the wall disappeared and Luo Chen appeared again.


    The five lieutenants will be angry and will be shot again.


    Luo Chen stepped on, just one step, and he was already out of their siege, appearing ten meters behind them.


    Easy and freehand, his movements are embarrassing, facing the five lieutenant generals, looking indifferent, do not care.


    "Rochen! This is not where you are wild!"


    The five lieutenants shouted loudly, and the other party''s indifferent, let them feel that their hearts were despised.


    But the next moment, Luo Chen extended his right finger and pointed out again.


    "I said, you will be trapped in a cage, and you can''t go out in one day!"


    After this sentence, the inexplicable force surging, the five lieutenants were shocked to see them in front of them, a huge cage appeared, quickly spread out from the ground, they were trapped in the blink of an eye.


    "Open this cage!"


    One lieutenant yelled and waved his long knife.


    "when!"


    The cage was lightly shocked and sparked, but the cage of the special metal structure was not even printed.


    "It''s a sea floor stone!"


    Lieutenant General was shocked and looked at Luo Chen incredulously.


    How can this be? In a word, there is a sea building stone cage trapping them! This guy, what kind of power is in control!


    Moreover, the production of sea floor stone is extremely low! Where is this inexplicable sea building stone cage?


    The five lieutenants did not give up, waved their fists, and attacked the cage with a long knife. However, the latter did not move, and it seemed to be heavy and heavy, and they could not be moved.


    Slowly turned around, Luo Chen has turned his attention, not on the Lieutenant.


    With his own body, Yun Yun, his spiritual strength has also made great progress. At this moment, even if he relies solely on the devil''s fruit ability, he is definitely a strongman at the level of the generals. He has a word that has the power to cause strong destructive power.


    However, this fruit ability consumes mental strength, and I am afraid that it will be attacked several times and will be unable to continue.


    And his goal this time is not the five lieutenants.


    At the door of the naval station, a team of navies has already stepped out. The first-time person, middle-aged, and purple hair, is Zefa.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Chen was indifferent, and placed his right hand behind his back and pointed to the micro-elastic.


    "choke!"


    Behind the dark black sword, suddenly slammed out, like a dragon, emitting a blue light, blinking into the sky, when it reached 30 meters, once again screamed, dive to the purple hair man at the door.


    "This sword, named seven stars, Zefa, appreciate its power!"


    The words are indifferent, and Luo Chen¡¯s momentum is like a rainbow.


    At this moment, he is still 300 meters away from Zefa, but his attack is almost in vain!


    Royal swordsmanship!


    Since ancient times, there have been powerful swordsmanships that have been called the enemy''s first class thousands of miles away. At this moment, Luo Chen''s hands are also blooming to his own light.


    "General Zefa!!"


    At the door of the naval station, the navies who had just stepped out of the gate were screaming.


    In the distance, a blue light is fleeting, and the blink of an eye has already rushed to the front.


    "Rochen!"


    At first sight, Zefa saw a young man standing three hundred meters away and holding his hand, his pupil shrinking.


    At a glance, he saw that the other party¡¯s temperament today is completely different from that of the day, just like two people.


    And he wants to observe each other again, a touch of blue light has entered his eyes, swallowing swordsmanship, his sword is fierce, just like the ability to cut the void, the speed is like light, straight to his neck.


    "See the smell!"


    "Armed color!"


    "Iron!"


    For a moment, Zefa''s fur was cold, his body was alert, he waved his fist, and he slammed toward the blue light that flew away.


    "boom!"


    After a breath, both attacks were slightly stagnation, stagnating in the void, forming a stalemate.


    "Hey!"


    The blue light swallowed, revealing a quaint green front, and the humming trembled.


    Zefa''s pupil was slightly condensed and his face sank.


    The long sword that ran from this attack was amazing. He believed that if he hit a hill, he could instantly crush it.


    And this horrible attack is from Luo Chen who fought with him a few days ago.

 Chapter 221： Sword skill

    This fact makes him somewhat unbelievable!


    Outrageous, too outrageous!


    As a person who can play against each other before, Zefa naturally knows what the strength of Luo Chen is.


    However, this sword has subverted his original judgment.


    The situation is as shocking as it is, and it is like a roaring rush, and the moment of collision, all the power bursts out, and it is horrible.


    This blow is definitely not in the power of the general level!


    The stalemate is still going on. After the three-fee, the seven-star sword trembled and was shot by Zefa.


    "call!"


    With a breath, Zefa is just because of this collision.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword trembled, and the more fierce swords broke out, and the impact came again. Its swords were like raging dragons, roaring and humming, carrying the power of Wan Hao and instantly accelerating.


    The pupils contracted and Zefa''s figure flashed.


    "call out!"


    The seven-star sword incarnation of the dragon, hit and go, the speed of terror broke out.


    "boom!"


    The attack did not hit Zefa, but directly blasted the naval station behind him.


    At that moment, Jianman¡¯s throughput was actually several tens of meters long and the power was amazing.


    Without a hit, the Seven Star Sword seems to be in anger, the blue light is swallowing, and the momentum is once again.


    Zefa¡¯s eyes burned with flames, and he was equally angry. He didn¡¯t know where to come from, and he wanted to fight with him.


    "Luo Chen, do you want to be against me?"


    A roar, the seven-star sword hit again.


    This time, Zefa''s figure was slightly swayed, avoiding this horror blow, and at the moment when the blue light passed, he punched again.


    "boom!"


    This punch, the seven-star sword directly to the ground, the sword is booming, there is a big pit on the ground.


    "General Zefa, the last time we were united by four people, it was hard to attack you before they hit you."


    The seven-star sword trembled slightly and floated toward the rear, and Luo Chen¡¯s voice came out at the same time.


    "But this time, I am enough."


    Stepping out in one step, spanning 30 meters, Luo Chen''s figure is like a teleport.


    "choke!"


    The Seven Stars sword returned to the scabbard, but at this moment, Luo Chen had a more horrible sword.


    Zefa looked blue and stared at Luo Chen and looked at it.


    He remembered the warnings he had before the Warring States period, and also remembered the rumors that the other side could fight the generals. Although he did not really fight the other side at this moment, but inexplicable, there was a heavy pressure in his heart.


    "The power of the generals, let me be one person today!"


    Luo Chen stepped, and his body shape had already reached the front of Zefa, only 30 meters away from the other side.


    And this thirty meters is also his step distance.


    "Big words! You are too conceited!"


    Zefa roared.


    In his mind, he does not believe that the other is his opponent anyway.


    "In the last battle, your sword was broken by me. This time, I dare to fight against me. I will seriously hurt you, smash every bone in your body, and then send you into the promotion city. !"


    Between the big brothers, Zefa strode forward and attacked him.


    "Who is a big word, you can see it in a moment!"


    Luo Chen stretched out his right hand and leaned back to the back. The seven-star sword trembled and he was already clenched by him.


    Swords and spirits, mana quickly spread from Luo Chen''s hands, passed to the seven-star sword, in an instant, the long sword trembled, the green mans swallowed, reaching three feet.


    "Tianjian style!"


    Singing in a low voice, Luo Chen waved in the hands of Qing Feng.


    "Take you completely, and the Navy headquarters will send troops to come over!"


    Thinking in the heart, Luo Chen¡¯s sword has been thrown out and came to Zefa.


    The latter saw the sword that suddenly grew bigger and bigger, immediately discolored, and raised his arms in front of him.


    The dark, armed color has covered him all over the body, and the perfect defense is unfolding on him.


    But seeing the rapid squatting, the swordsmanship that comes from the head, Zefa still trembles in his heart.


    Can you block it?


    "boom!"


    In the meantime, Jianqi has already fallen, directly covering Zefa¡¯s body. This sword is coming to an extreme. Under the traction of Luo Chen, the smell of Zefa is shielded and has no effect.


    Like Zefa, the solitary sword saint is also the strongman of the generals and even the super-level.


    And with the body of Luo Chen, the strength he got is equally strong.


    The sword gas quickly dissipated, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was slightly stunned. Zefa took back his arms. He blocked the sword. The attack of Tianjian did not cause damage.


    "Sure enough, it is a general!"


    Luo Chen stepped out and shrunk into the inch, and blinked to Zefa.


    A sword is swaying, the glaucom is inflated, the Zefa is discolored, and it is quickly dodging. At the same time, in the dodge, a punch is made.


    In the blink of an eye, the two quickly confronted each other and made a close match.


    Mastering the various methods of swordsmanship in Lushan, his sword and swordsmanship at the moment has reached an incredible state.


    The seven-star sword wanders, or is held by him, or is loosened by him, and the speed of the sword is as fast as the same stream. Looking far away, jumping up and down, drawing a ray of light.


    Zefa, at this moment, the two fists waved, and the speed of kicking the legs has reached the extreme, and the speed is amazing.


    The two men who reached the level of combat power, face-to-face battles, around them, the swords and swords, the ground marks a long trace, under the boxing wind, it is arousing the dust of the sky, the ground is blown out of a pothole .


    "You guys, what are you looking at, don''t hurry to support elsewhere!"


    The five lieutenants who were trapped in the cage were screaming at the navy who had just come out with the Zefa.


    They were trapped by the inexplicable power of the kid, and now they can¡¯t come out.


    When the navy woke up in a dream, they hurriedly shouted, and a team of soldiers quickly left in all directions.


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed. He wanted to shoot against this group of navies, but Zefa saw the intention and increased the intensity of the attack and forcibly stopped it.


    "The general, it is a great general!"


    Sighing in my heart, it was luck to be able to beat each other that day.


    Compared with the jaundice that once fought, the old man¡¯s combat power is even more terrible.


    However, Luo Chen naturally will not be afraid, his soul at the moment, but the solitary Yunyun.


    When Juggernaut is out, who is fighting?


    Even if you are a veteran general, you have to kneel down.


    The right hand did not have a sword finger, and the seven-star sword was released. The long sword was turned into a blue light. Under the control of his handcuffs, he quickly danced and launched a confrontation with Zefa.


    Luo Chen stepped back and left.


    "Kid, where to go!"


    Zefa saw Luo Chen and shouted loudly, and he must follow up.


    "I thought I wanted to run? That''s it, it really disappoints you!"


    Luo Chen smiled on his face, his right hand pointed to the sword, the seven-star sword forced the other''s footsteps to death, eyes closed, began to gain momentum.


    Among the Lushan Mountains, the famous sword skills, including its basic Yu Jian, further Wan Jian, Tian Jian, and then go up, there is a trick.


    This is also the highest level of all swordsmanship, that is, the righteousness, the power is amazing, and the conditions for display are equally difficult.


    Be sure to get the strength to reach the point where you can use it, and it is the sword god!


    When the sword **** came out, Wan Jian bowed!

 Chapter 222： Sword god

    Luo Chen''s height, body size is definitely not high and burly, and can even be said to be thin.


    He is only one meter seven or five, and his body outline is thin and tall. But at the moment, when he closed his eyes, the golden Yuan Dan at Dantian immediately began to scream, and the majestic magical mana operated according to a specific trajectory. Just after the moment, his body became illusory and it began to swell.


    It is like rushing into a balloon. His body blinks ten times as big as before. The whole body robes are swaying without wind and hunting.


    A sly sword, rising up, followed by a sudden spread, covering a radius of three hundred meters.


    The fierce sword cuts, the ground in the huge scope is like an invisible sword cut, and the ground emits a continuous explosion, rumbling. In the illusion, there are many swords that tremble and tremble, the brilliance of the brilliance shines brightly, and the tip of the sword turns, and all of them must be aligned with Zefa, so that it is full of cold.


    "Hey!"


    Within the radius of three hundred meters, the void seems to be frozen, and Zefa finds that it is a bit difficult to move. Everywhere in the skin, it seems to be stabbed by an invisible sword, and the fierce sword is trying to bite his body.


    "What is this trick!?"


    Zefa was shocked, his heart violently contracted and felt a strong crisis.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The more massive sword spread, you can clearly see his pupil, the two swords flashing brilliance, pointing to Zefa.


    "Booming and banging!"


    The ground once again exploded in a wide range, quickly spreading to where Zefa was, and between its discoloration, it covered instantly and drowned his body.


    The smoke is rolling, and Zefa is covered in the shape of the sword.


    Luo Chen took the hand and stood up. The sword in the pupil was sharp and sharp, and he could penetrate the void.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zefa¡¯s roar came out, and he rushed out of the smoke and his face was ugly.


    Sweeping around, the original illusory handle of the sword in the sky is more solid. It is conceivable that if these swords all attack him, what kind of scene will appear. At this moment, Zefa¡¯s mood is very heavy.


    He realized that he had stunned the other person. This young guy has a mysterious power that is far beyond his imagination.


    "Zefa, this sword, you try it!"


    Luo Chen''s huge body shape, a deep voice, like a thunder, blasting in the air.


    "Hey!"


    In the void, the illusory sword is quickly solidified, and under the force of the force, all become true, and the tip of the sword is swallowed, pointing to Zefa.


    "hateful!"


    Zefa realized that it was not good. He seemed to be caught in the other side of the field. At this moment, all sides are sharp swords, and his speed, reaction, and perception have dropped several times.


    Every step of the way seems to be in a quagmire and struggle to move forward.


    "shave!"


    Gritted his teeth, Zefa broke out all his strength, broke free from the mire, crossed the distance of more than 30 meters, and came to Luo Chen.


    "Give me down!"


    A big bang, his knees were slightly bent, and a huge force broke out. The ground was directly pressed out of two deep pits and went straight to Luochen.


    "Sword is coming!"


    Luo Chen Jian Yan is fierce, and he drinks long.


    "call out!"


    Under his call, the Seven-Star Sword turned into a streamer, and instantly appeared in front of Zefa, blocking a punch from Zefa.


    Luo Chen''s right hand slightly lifted, grabbed the hilt, mana transmission, the seven-star sword swelled ten times, and the whole body shimmered.


    He was unceremonious, and a sword was cut towards Zefa.


    The latter contracted the pupil, quickly stepped on the air, and used the moon to flash the sword.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword was hollowed out, and the horrible sword broke out, opening the void and heading for further distance.


    "Booming"


    After the three-interest, a naval bombing in the naval station 100 meters away. Fifteen buildings were completely cut by this sword.


    Zefa is discolored, but the bottom is deeper.


    Luo Chen''s strength, beyond his expectations, he realized the difficulty of this war. Compared to the last time, this kid is more than ten times stronger! Simply, it¡¯s like being a person!


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword squats again, and the speed is better than a sword.


    When Zefa was kneeling for a moment, he couldn¡¯t get away from it, and his eyes were hit by this blow.


    "boom!"


    He shot like a shell, and only 30 meters on the ground before stopping. Moreover, in the process of this drawing, the sword gas broke out and the ground rumbling.


    Zefa reacted quickly. After suffering this blow, the whole body was covered with fine sword marks and blood flowing, but it still jumped up.


    But just as he got up and looked at the front, Luo Chen¡¯s right index finger pointed to the sword and pointed out to him.


    "Sword God!"


    "Hey!"


    After the two words spit out, the scope of the three hundred meters of the void is so dense that the swords that have spread all over the void become more solid, and it is like a real sword. These fierce swords trembled constantly, bursting out with a fierce and fierce temper, and headed toward Zefa.


    The pupil is contracted and the method is discolored.


    Seeing it in the eye, it is all the tip of the sword that can''t be seen at the end. The sharp and sharp sword is like a knife that can cut everything, so that he can''t help but shake it.


    "what!"


    With a loud scream, Zefa will expand to the limit and he will avoid it.


    These swords are connected end to end, forming a sword array hovering over the top of Luo Chen, even if they are all attacked, there is a sequence, he still has a chance.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen faintly opened.


    "I said, you will stand in the same place, ten seconds can not move!"


    The strange power spread, and instantly filled the body of Zefa, so that he was tight all over the body. This moment was directly bound by the inexplicable force and could not be moved.


    At the same time, the sword that circling and humming moved.


    "Hey!"


    Like a long snake, the sword slammed out and the eyes fell on him.


    Zefa''s pupils contracted and the whole body was shaking.


    In this shot, he may die!


    "Booming and banging!"


    A series of swords broke out, within a radius of 300 meters, especially around Zefa, and there was a constant explosion, which continued for a total of thirteen seconds.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. When the top of the sword circled at the top of the head was only half of the time, his sword pointed to the end, and the explosion only stood still.


    "Tick"


    The bright red blood dripped from the dust and stained the red ground.


    The smoke scattered away, revealing the body of Zefa. His arms were in front of him, his body was broken, and his blood was stained with blood. Under the finger of the sword, he was already hit hard.


    "Rochen!!"


    His arms slowly dissipated, and his whole body was up and down, and there was almost no complete place. The swordsmanship and sweeping of the swords made him a powerful body and could not bear it.


    But at this moment, Zefa was so angry that he bent his knees and ran again on the ground, approaching Luo Chen quickly.

 Chapter 223： I am not Zefa

    The long distance was swiftly crossed by the seriously injured general and came to Luo Chen.


    "Hey!"


    The dark, armed color domineering covered his right arm, his left foot slammed into the ground, and in the blink of an eye, Zefa had already arrived in front of Luo Chen.


    With a punch, the air is buzzing because of its powerful power.


    The beastly beast, because of his serious injury, he broke out of the depths of his body, the power of terror.


    At this moment, Zefa, which was hit hard, is the most terrible!


    Luo Chen blinked, the sword pointed to re-condense, and pointed out.


    The sky above the head, the sword array hovering, it is necessary to hit again.


    But at this time, Zefa¡¯s fist has arrived, his speed is more sensitive, and his punching power is even heavier. And because of the eruption of the sword god, the sword in the void has been reduced, and his strength has been restored.


    "boom!"


    One tenth of that, the seven-star sword circling, blocking the void, blocking Zefa, strong power, began to stalemate.


    At this time, Luo Chen blinked, and the sword in the middle of the sword broke out.


    "Hey!"


    The sword on the top of the head quickly hits and seems to be irritated, making a long scream, and rushing straight down to Zefa.


    Zefa''s face was angry, his right foot was empty, the cyclone appeared, and his figure moved quickly.


    "boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a sword that passed through where he was, directly on the ground and set off an explosion.


    Zefa began to run fast on the ground at this moment. Behind him, Jianqi was like a dragon, and he quickly chased it. Every time he swooped down, there would be a skyrocketing explosion. The fierce swordsman can blink and destroy everything about ten meters.


    Because of the amazing speed, Zefa¡¯s body even pulled out the illusion. In the blink of an eye, a long string of his figure appeared, and disappeared quickly as time passed. When its power is on the ground, it is even more provoked by the dust of the sky, and the ground is trembled.


    In a blink of an eye, after a dozen seconds passed, the sword array did not hit Zefa, but instead consumed a lot under the evasion of the other side.


    Luo Chen sank his eyes and pointed out with a single finger.


    "I said, there must be thorns in front of you, and it will be full of bumps!"


    "Hey!"


    Invisible power in the void is swaying, and Zefa suddenly changes color.


    On the road ahead of him, suddenly there was a sharp barb, which was so sudden that it was inexplicably appearing under his feet, and there was no time to escape the reaction.


    "Armed color!"


    There was a roar in his heart. He knew that Luo Chen¡¯s kid was a ghost, but there was no way.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark, armed color spread all over the body. In the next second, his feet were stepped on the barbs, crushing the hard barbs directly into pieces and running again.


    However, the next road surface made Zefa angry.


    Strange things happen one after another, thorns, nails, and even inexplicable walls are intercepted in front of him, blocking his way.


    "What a strange ability!!"


    He is angry, but he is also a headache.


    Under the blockage of this strange force, his body has been hit three times by the sword behind him, and the injury has worsened.


    Zefa swears that he is so embarrassed for the first time in his life, which makes him even more angry. The last failure, this is his shame, but this time, the other party is on the last shame, and added a shame!


    "The general, it is a great general!"


    In the distance, Luo Chen, who has been watching, sighed.


    The strength of Juggernaut''s possession can be said to be exceptionally sharp. It can suppress the demon, and the top strength of the world of the sword will naturally not be weaker than the general. Even if the complete Juggernaut comes here, it is perfectly possible to crush the Zefa between the three joints and directly take the other side down.


    However, after possession, the power of Juggernaut is weakened, but this effect is not achieved.


    "Three-in-one, then five-in-one!"


    A faint opening, Luo Chen extended his right hand, and the Seven Star Sword was once again held by him.


    After a break, he stepped out and shrunk into the inch, quickly coming to the front of Zefa, a long sword, a sword.


    "Tianjian!"


    Zefa is avoiding the sword behind him, and the inexplicable power, coupled with Luo Chen, is more stressful.


    Blinking, one under the arm, was directly smashed by Luo Chen.


    "boom!"


    His figure flew again, and then, before he got up, he was overwhelmed by the sword that swooped down.


    This time, the blood flow more. Whether it is iron, or armed color, under this fierce sword, it is difficult to block half points.


    "Hey!"


    In one step, Luo Chen''s physique was restored to its original size. In his perception, the tactics of this attack, the breath of emptiness, have lost their fighting power.


    After a full five or six interest, he woke up from the confusion and opened his eyes to see the seven-star sword that held his neck.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Zefa''s face is ugly.


    It was the biggest shame in his life that he was made into a look by a junior who was not known how old he was!


    "Now, keeping you is more important than killing you."


    Luo Chen grinned, his right hand pointed out, and in a blink of an eye, seven swords rushed into the body of Zefa, causing pain on his face.


    This is the unique sword of Lushan, and it is possible to impede the other party''s actions when entering the human body. Although the general has been seriously injured and looks like a dying, who knows if there will be any special ability to explode again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After Zefa found that he couldn¡¯t move, his face was even more ugly.


    Leaning down, Luo Chen took the call from Zefa Huai.


    "Let it be used!"


    Zefa is angry, but he can''t help.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so powerless for the first time. He also hated the pirates for the first time and wanted to kill each other!


    Luo Chen ignored the Zefa and dialed the phone bug. After three seconds, the phone bug was quickly connected.


    "Hey!"


    There was a deep voice on the opposite side.


    "Zefa, talk!"


    This is the voice of the Warring States, and some urging.


    "I am not Zefa!"


    Luo Chen smiled on his face.


    At the naval headquarters, I watched the recent Warring States of the Golden Lions, and the heart suddenly became tight.


    Area 20 in the Champagne Islands!


    "Hahaha, brothers kill!"


    "The original navy is so vulnerable, our pirates are the most powerful!"


    "Now the areas of No. 1-20 of Shampoo are occupied by us, see what they do!"


    A group of pirates with arms and excited faces shouted loudly.


    "Brothers, let''s go further, just such a small site, are you satisfied?"


    Terenceu stood at the forefront and asked loudly.


    "No, not satisfied!"


    "Brother Trensu, what do you say? We follow you!"


    "Yes, what do you say, we all listen to you!"


    The pirates are excited.


    "Next, let us lay the island!"


    Terunsu stood up high and shouted confidently.

 Chapter 224： Play for a while

    Leading the pirates to the Terenceu in this area, the reputation of the pirates is the highest.


    The pirates who started the attack were still worried, but when the war began, they did not find the arrival of the navy general, they were relieved.


    And this makes these pirates even more admired, the Wraith Pirates group, actually control the power to fight against the generals! Because all pirates know that there is a general in the navy that suppresses the island. Now the general is not infested, even the strongman of the lieutenant level is not there, what is hidden behind it, combined with Terenceu, the pirates are naturally more admired.


    The Wraith Pirates Group, this is a group of powerful people who can fight against the generals, but they will never leave and lead them to the future.


    As usual, such a fighting pirate group, it is a legendary existence. Now, this legendary powerhouse appears in front of their eyes.


    It is the law of the world that individuals know what to do, follow the strong, and admire the strong.


    Glance at the pirates below and find that these pirates suddenly regarded them as the boss. Trensu nodded with a smile, but at the same time, his heart was also worried about the safety of Luo Chen.


    "So, let''s make this island completely a site for our pirates!"


    He shouted loudly, causing the pirates to call for a higher voice.


    At this moment, a dazzling light struck, and the blink of an eye hit the edge of the place where the pirates were, causing huge explosions and screams.


    "The navy is the navy!!"


    "Lieutenant, the top five are the lieutenant generals, did not see Zefa."


    "They actually hit it, big courage!"


    The pirates saw the impact of the dense navy, first panic, but then found that there is no general level, it is calm.


    As long as they are not generals, they are not afraid!


    Terenceu stood on the high platform, his face was slightly condensed, and his side Krokdal jumped down.


    "Combat, destroy them."


    A faint voice came out, and the sky was swiftly surging.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the pirates are also crying out of the sky, the **** pirates, pulled out the long knife at the waist, and quickly rushed to the navy.


    When the narrow road meets, the two sides have different positions and will be killed in an instant.


    But as the battle began, the Navy lieutenants quickly joined the battlefield. These lieutenants are elites in the naval headquarters and have strong fighting power. Even Luo Chen, who is attached to the Juggernaut, can''t take them for a while, and can only be imprisoned.


    At this time, rushing into the group of pirates, just like a tiger into the flock, killing people and turning over, there is no enemy.


    In the vicinity of a lieutenant, it is often a vacuum, just the first half of the level of the pirates, it is difficult to harm these sophisticated, powerful lieutenants.


    Combat, from the beginning, the pirates were at a disadvantage because of the five-level combat strength.


    And this is only the beginning. As time goes by, more and more navies join the battle group, let the pirates change color and start to retreat.


    "They have five lieutenants, we are not opponents."


    "It''s too strong, the five guys are not human!"


    "How do you fight this? No one of us is their opponent. Even Blanco is not the opponent of the other side. It was quickly wounded."


    The pirates began to panic, and the presence of the lieutenant level was like a mountain to them.


    And in such a mountain, there are five horizontally in front of them.


    "To destroy them by the command of justice! The rebels killed innocent people, and the surrenders were all arrested!"


    Among the crowds, one of them will hold the Western Sword high, and the face will be majestic and shout.


    The navies were so powerful that they quickly advanced, and the pirates gradually began to collapse.


    "Trensu, the five guys are big troubles."


    Jason''s face is dignified.


    "I know, but the five guys are too strong, and we''re afraid they are not their opponents."


    Trensu is helpless.


    "I will go up and try."


    Krokdal¡¯s face was gloomy and strode out, and soon he played against one of them.


    But after a dozen seconds, Krokdal was penetrated by the other side of the sand, directly punched 20 meters, broke a big tree, and was seriously injured.


    "Krolockal!"


    Terunsu is discolored, and the heart feels that something is not good.


    Even Krokdal is not the opponent of the other side.


    These five lieutenants have made the whole game a decisive reversal.


    "Hey, people are old, they still have to move, it¡¯s really troublesome!"


    "But who made me promise the kid!"


    Suddenly, a sigh came from the field, the voice was not huge, but the partiality made the people present heard in the ears.


    Then, there was a hegemonic atmosphere that spread out, and the navies who hit the scene in the blink of an eye let them fall down softly, their eyes turned white, and they lost their fighting power.


    "Overlord color domineering!"


    The Navy lieutenant changed color and hurriedly searched for people.


    "who is it?"


    In the eyes of everyone, a middle-aged figure slowly came. He wears glasses and looks a little vicissitudes. Every step, the terrible hegemony rises once.


    After three steps, even the walls of the houses on both sides of the street were cracked, and some air in the air suffocated, causing people to suffer.


    The five lieutenants will see the unusualness of the coming people, one of them running fast and pulling out a single knife.


    "No matter who you are, appearing at this time has violated the justice I have followed!"


    His speed is very fast, blinking to the middle-aged man, pulling the knife and swinging the knife.


    "call out!"


    There are flashovers in the air, this knife is very fierce, and the ordinary pirates can''t resist it.


    But the next moment, the middle-aged man moved, he moved, but no one saw how he moved.


    "choke!"


    The single knife was blocked, and a collision occurred, and it was no longer possible to go further.


    Lieutenant was discolored and somewhat surprised. Then the next second, what made him even more shocked happened.


    The middle-aged man kicked a foot. He didn''t even see it on this foot, and he had already kicked his stomach.


    "boom!"


    The lieutenant was kicked directly by this foot for dozens of meters and crashed into a house before he stood up in shock.


    He squeezed his knife and tried to attack again, but he was stopped by the side.


    "Don''t be impulsive, he is Pluto Raleigh!"


    In an instant, a sound of inhalation came out.


    Whether it is the pirates, or the navy, looking at the standing figure in the field, they are shocked.


    No one can think of it, the deputy captain of One Piece, will appear here at this time!


    "To promise others, you have to do it."


    "Lieutenant generals, just bother to accompany me to play here for a while!"


    Raleigh holds a long sword and smiles in his eyes, but his momentum is overbearing and fierce.


    For a moment, five lieutenants were silent.


    At the same time, in the naval headquarters, the Warring States took a deep breath.


    "Rohchen! What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 225： Seal him

    The seven-star sword pointed to the neck of Zefa, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth appeared a smile.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to tell the Warring States General a bad news."


    The Warring States face ugly, and there was a bad feeling in the heart. He pressed the anxious that suddenly came up, and asked quietly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "General Zefa, now I am in front of me."


    Luo Chen''s tone is ridiculous, but the faint threat of meaning makes the Warring States discolored.


    "What are your conditions?"


    When I heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, the Warring States naturally understood the other side¡¯s meaning, and the voice asked directly.


    At the same time, the hearts of the Warring States were also shocked. The Dafa, the general of the naval headquarters, and one of the highest fighting forces, were controlled by the other party. How is this possible?


    This made him think of the same defeated Huang Wei, but this time, the other mysterious power seems to be more powerful, even Zefa is not an opponent.


    "condition?"


    Luo Chen accidentally realized that the other party thought more, and he smiled lightly.


    "Just tell you this news, if you want to pick him up, send more power!"


    "Additional!"


    After a pause, he said again.


    "The shampoo islands may not be under your jurisdiction right away."


    "So, be quick!"


    After saying this, Luo Chen simply hangs up the phone bug.


    The naval headquarters, the Warring States face is ugly.


    "hateful!"


    Tightening his fists, the Warring States forced the anger of the bottom of his heart and began to think about countermeasures.


    He does not think that the other party is lying, Zefa''s telephone worm has always been a single-line contact, easy to collect, such a phone worm, the navy''s high-end combat power, are equipped.


    Luo Chen mastered the telephone worm and dared to find him directly. The result of Zefa is self-evident.


    Now, the Warring States are more worried about whether the veteran general, his old friend, is still alive.


    He thought for a while and only felt more and more headaches.


    After a while, the soldier who was waiting outside the door, asked quietly.


    "Isn''t Karp yet?"


    "Not currently available."


    The soldier replied quickly and replied quickly.


    "This bastard!"


    The Warring States were even more angry. At this critical moment, the other party actually disappeared.


    "Go and call Huang Hao."


    When the soldier turned his head, he was about to leave, but at this time, the Warring States added another sentence.


    "Mr. Sakarski will also be called!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers shouted loudly and turned quickly.


    After running out of the office door, the soldier was shocked.


    "Huang Wei, Sakaski, this is the strength of the two generals. What happened in the end? Let the Warring States General be so nervous."


    Yes, the soldiers who have been accompanying the Warring States for a long time are naturally seen. The emotion of this moment is very abnormal.


    Soon, the two figures came to the Warring States Office.


    "What is it about the Warring States General?"


    Huang Wei arrived first, still in a suit, with a lazy expression and sunglasses.


    In the battle with Luo Chen, he almost died, but fortunately, in that war, he broke through and became stronger.


    "Well, wait for Sakarski, let me talk."


    The Warring States face low and nodded.


    Huang Hao did not care, and he found a place to sit down.


    Soon after, a navy with a navy cap and a national character face came, his expression was meticulous, and his body clothes were carefully dressed. If you want to find a benchmark in the navy, then this navy is the most standard navy look!


    "Sakaschi!"


    Seeing people coming, the Warring States knocked on the table.


    "What is it for me to come to the Warring States General?"


    Sakaski''s face is very cold, giving a feeling of being inaccessible.


    "The Chambord Islands has an accident!"


    Staring at the two, the Warring States Shen Sheng.


    In a word, the two people who just came in are a little surprised.


    "I remember, is there a teacher stationed by Zefa?" Huang Wei was curious.


    "It¡¯s Zefa!"


    The Warring States shook his head.


    "What happened?" Sakaski opened.


    ¡°Remember Luo Chen? Initially suspected that Zefa¡¯s estimate has been controlled by him!¡±


    The words of the Warring States period opened, and the two of them were all shrinking their eyes.


    For Luo Chen, Huang Wei is naturally the most familiar, and Sakarski, who often hears this name from the mouth of his colleagues, is also very concerned.


    "Breaching the existence of justice, killing innocents!"


    Sakarski immediately chilled.


    "I want you to go to the Champagne Islands and suppress it there as quickly as possible! Quiet the pirates."


    The Warring States is serious.


    "The Warring States general is saying that it has been broken by the pirates now?"


    Huang Wei unexpectedly said.


    You must know that in addition to the Navy general Zefa, the Champagne Islands have ten lieutenants, and the pirates are probably newcomers. Fighting power, fundamentally asymmetrical!


    "The situation, I am afraid it is already critical!"


    The Warring States shook his head.


    "So, your mission is very heavy this time. After you calm down the storm, remember that you can''t stay. You must return here as soon as possible!"


    "I always think that kid, there is a conspiracy behind it!"


    The tone is very heavy, and the Warring States attaches great importance to Luo Chen.


    Controlling a naval general, but without any conditions, but let them support quickly, how to think and feel abnormal.


    What is Luo Chen doing?


    "Yes!"


    Huang Wei and the Sacas base station got up and responded with a clear understanding of the importance of the mission.


    A naval general has planted, and the impact of this is huge, and the consequences are serious, which will make the whole world look awkward.


    The two quickly got up and left.


    "I will take a step first. I will listen to the Warring States General. The situation there is very dangerous!"


    Out of the headquarters, Huang Wei said to Sakaski, and the golden light flashed around, and the blink of an eye disappeared.


    The speed of the sparkling fruit is absolutely terrible.


    "Hey, Luo Chen, I want to see what you can do!"


    Sakarski saw the disappearance of the jaundice, strode to the warship and ordered him to set off quickly.


    The Navy Headquarters is not far from the Champagne Islands and will be available soon.


    Champagne Islands, outside the Navy station.


    After Luo Chen hangs up the phone, the smile on his face disappears.


    Looking down at Zefa, who stared at him, he had some headaches.


    "Kill him?"


    "I''m afraid not!"


    No matter what the situation, killing a general will make him troublesome from now on, and in addition to the card with the system, the strength is actually far from the big one.


    Moreover, killing Zefa will make the entire navy crazy, and will seize the revenge from them.


    Even the white beard, the golden lion standing at the top of the man, will not easily shoot the navy general. One is hard to kill, and the other is also afraid of causing the navy''s madness.


    After all, now in this world, although all parties have a strong power, no one has the power to smash the table.


    "Can''t kill, it will directly lead to the collapse of the soul!"


    With his current strength, he still cannot bear the consequences of killing Zefa.


    "So, seal him!"

 Chapter 226： witness

    To be able to seal, it is not a difficult thing for Luo Chen.


    Not to mention the masters of the sword, the curse of the spirit, and other spells, the ability of his own demon fruit can also be realized.


    "Just use the curse of the spirit!"


    The right hand moved toward the waist, and a green gourd appeared in his hand. It was crystal clear and pale green, like a jasper carved, very delicate.


    "big big big!"


    The jasper gourd was thrown into the air, and Luo Chen read the spell.


    The green-green gourd swells in an instant and becomes huge. It has already been sized after three interest.


    Then, the gourd mouth is aligned with the weak Zefa below.


    "Receive!"


    In the stunned eyes of Zefa, he was pulled directly into the gourd by the strong suction in the jasper gourd.


    Luo Chen stretched his hand, the gourd became smaller, and appeared again in his hand, then he stuffed the stopper and shook it.


    Can hear the clear collision sound in the gourd, Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    "When you are strong, this curse can''t be used, but now, let me play with it!"


    Hanging the gourd again at the waist, Luo Chen step by step, shrinking into the inch, blinking disappeared in place.


    For the five lieutenants who were trapped by him, Luo Chen did not care.


    Compared with picking up them, Luo Chen has more important things to do at the moment.


    After thirty-three steps, Luo Chen came to a remote place, and the gods swept out. When he found out that there was no one, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    "Bad boy, let the old man go out!"


    In the waist gourd, there was an angry cry.


    Luo Chen smiled lightly and ignored it.


    This soul curse has the miraculous effect of turning the demon into a drink. It is even more powerful with this gourd, but it is a pity that Zefa is neither a demon nor powerful, and the effect of this wine is completely useless.


    Control and seal the Zefa, which is also his one card.


    Conditions, don''t talk now, you can talk slowly later!


    After converging his thoughts, Luo Chen began to close his eyes.


    "The swordsmanship, the curse, and the practice of practicing Qigong in Lushan are all rare treasures for me!"


    The possession is hard to come by, completely random. Who knows who will appear next time?


    Luo Chen, who possesses the attributes of martial arts wizards, naturally wants to grasp this opportunity and learn all of this sword saint, and all of them will become their own things.


    In this way, even after the time has passed, the tyrannical power of his body disappears, but the exercises, the spells, and the swordsmanship still exist. Through the cultivation in the future, he can slowly become stronger.


    One day, perhaps the power of Juggernaut will be reached!


    At the moment of Luo Chen¡¯s brief retreat, in the battlefield of Shampoo, the Navy has completely fallen into a disadvantage because of the addition of Pluto.


    The pirates are like a broken bamboo. The navy is defeated by the army. In the end, it is even more scattered.


    From this moment on, the pirates announced in excitement and excitement in front of the world that they occupied the Champagne Islands.


    The news that shocked the world was also radiated to the rest of the world under the spread of the media.


    "Breaking! The Pirates Alliance, in the recent war, defeated the Champa Islands and occupied the island!"


    "Shocking, the pirates are doing big things, occupying the island under the eyes of the Navy headquarters!"


    "Ask, the navy general? The new pirates are burning and looting everywhere. The navy in the name of justice is fleeing!"


    One of the most exciting news, quickly radiating around.


    Just three minutes after the news that the pirates occupied the Champagne Islands, another news swept the world at a terrible speed.


    "The Navy general Zefa, suspected of being defeated by Luo Chen, the five lieutenant generals were arrested in the sea building stone cage, unable to go one step!"


    This news has even ignited the mood of the whole world.


    A pirate, was it defeated by a young man who was not famous before? Is this world crazy?


    The naval headquarters, the empty slap on the table, is extremely angry.


    "Warring States, what the **** is going on?"


    "We sneaked at Luo Chen. Although his mysterious power could not last, he was able to defeat the generals!"


    "However, I have sent Huang Wei and Sakarsky to go, and the riots in the shampoo are believed to be suppressed soon!"


    The Warring States face was dignified and said quickly.


    "Besides, I am more concerned about how this news came out? And, so fast!"


    Empty to grasp the key, asked quietly.


    The news is spreading too fast, as if someone was prepared to know that the Navy would be defeated. The meaning behind it is shocking.


    "This, I am afraid there are people who have been premeditated!"


    The Warring States sighed.


    The person behind this, he has already had speculation, but it is not certain.


    "What is the movement of the Golden Lion?"


    The air asked again.


    Compared with the Champagne Islands, the Golden Lion is their biggest concern.


    "After this news is released, I am afraid he will act soon."


    Referring to the Golden Lion, the Warring States has some headaches and smiles.


    The Champagne Islands lost the strength of a general, and they were dragged by the pirates. The decisive golden lion, not acting, is not him!


    The facts, indeed, are as speculated by the Warring States.


    The second half of the great route.


    In the vast sea, the waves are propelling, the clouds in the sky are densely covered, the lightning is thundering, and the rainstorms are falling.


    In this harsh weather environment, at the end of the sea level, there suddenly appeared black spots.


    The long distance quickly crosses, and it can be clearly seen that these black spots turned out to be a ship, which is continuous and close to each other.


    A rough statistic, there are hundreds of these ships, and each ship is flying with a sly pirate flag, hunting and shaking under the storm.


    Thirty seconds later, I can see the sky above these pirate ships, and the huge floating islands are slowly advancing.


    Its huge size makes the sea level have a huge shadow. The fish in the sea is terrified and swims deeper.


    "Fly, flying pirates!!"


    In this sea area, the pirates who are taking a leisurely move to see this scene, immediately shocked, and then panic.


    "The man on the floating island is the golden lion and his cadres!"


    "God, they are all out!"


    "The rumors, they want to attack the naval headquarters, I did not expect it is now!"


    ¡°What have I seen? I have witnessed the most exciting scene in this world!¡±


    The pirates wandering in this sea area, the blood is boiling, the goose bumps are all produced, so they can''t speak with excitement.


    This situation, this scene, everything they see, is absolutely worthy of this era, the most ambitious event!


    Golden Lion, Shi Ji, led his flying pirate group, with an incomparably exaggerated momentum, advancing toward the Navy headquarters!

 Chapter 227： change of weather

    Hundreds of pirate ships were pressed black and pushed forward rapidly above the sea. Under the driving force of the advancement, waves of ripples were layered on the sea.


    This is a scene that is extremely shocking, and it can put heavy pressure on it from afar.


    "Get out of the way, they will destroy all the obstacles that are on the road!"


    At the moment when many pirates were worried, a voice suddenly blew and suddenly awakened everyone.


    The pirate ships are driving fast and avoiding this huge team. The powerful Golden Lion Pirates, on the way forward, can not ignore whether you are a navy or a pirate, as long as all the enemies who dare to stand in front of the king will be destroyed by them.


    The huge fleet is getting closer and closer, and the pirate gangs who are avoiding the pirates are more clear about this pirate group.


    On the sea, the front end of a pirate ship, all face cold, with proud pirates, looking ahead, the body is full of momentum, high war. These pirates are all elites who have experienced many battles. Even on the sea where the strong people gather, they belong to the most elite groups. Anyone who puts them outside will not be despised.


    On weekdays, the crew of the Flying Air Pirates are rarely seen, but at this moment, they can''t see the side at a glance.


    The black is pressed and the atmosphere is dignified and suffocating.


    "Too much!"


    The pirates were amazed and their hearts trembled.


    With such an elite department, is there anyone in the world who is their opponent? Moreover, such a number is simply desperate.


    Yes, too much! Anyone who faces such a quantity will be afraid.


    At this moment, the pirates finally understood. Why the Airborne Pirates Group will be called a powerful figure with Roger and White Beard! Such a power, I am afraid, will only be available to the most peak people in the world.


    The fleet is getting closer and some people are unconsciously looking up.


    There, large, large or small floating islands floated quietly, like black clouds, and the sea was dark.


    "In the forefront of the blonde figure, is the Golden Lion Shiji?"


    There is a mutter in the heart of the pirates.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, the pirates accelerated their hearts and rushed, and they only felt excited.


    That is, the pinnacle of the world!


    How majestic, how imposing?


    At the forefront of the floating island, a burly blonde figure stands. He is like a lion, his face is majestic, and his whole body seems to be emitting golden light.


    He is the strongest at the top of the world, Golden Lion Shiji!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the navy has been messed up by some of the newcomers who have just entered the sea. As I said, they are a group of waste!"


    "This kind of waste can also catch Roger? I don''t believe it!"


    "Today, let me prove how weak the naval forces are!"


    His voice was powerful and powerful, spread throughout the waters, and made countless pirates respond loudly.


    In the blink of an eye, the calm sea boils.


    "The Airborne Pirates are invincible! Long live Shiki!"


    "The Navy, will not be our opponent, let us prove to the world that we are the strongest!"


    "Brothers, let me go first, I have to kill a few navies!"


    Above the floating island, Golden Lion Shiji opened his arms and shouted.


    "Is it, little people, these thirteen floating islands are the gifts I will give to the navies."


    Behind him, the size is different, just thirteen floating islands, floating in the air with the Golden Lion Pirates.


    "The power of the boss is too strong! This is the power of the world, a huge island, all under the control of the boss!"


    "Navy, this time is over!"


    "Ha ha ha, it¡¯s great to be able to join the Airborne Pirates!"


    Countless pirates are proud of the flying pirates, they are loudly exported, with a confident smile on the face.


    History will slowly dissipate over time and be forgotten by future generations. In the next twenty years, no one will remember how strong the vacant pirates were, and what a hegemony!


    Twenty years later, what was left was only a remnant, a veteran, and the male teacher was already sick and old. Only occasionally inadvertent blinks can make people aware of the majesty of this lion. In the end, he lost and lost to a new king who gradually awakened!


    But today, this master, he is in the most powerful period of his life!


    He dared to stand alone and face the huge naval headquarters. He has such confidence and can win in this war!


    This moment of flying, the golden lion, is strong to the extreme!


    There are no four emperors, no white beard era, in this transitional era, only golden lions, only white beards, they are the most powerful!


    The huge fleet passed slowly and the entire sea was not calm.


    Until the fleet was completely gone, the pirates only came back to God, admiring and admiring.


    "It''s too powerful!"


    "Yeah, if you can join them, it will be fine!"


    At the same time, the world is boiling.


    "The shampoo islands fell into the hands of the pirates, the golden lion Shi Ji decisively attacked, will hit the naval headquarters!"


    The explosive spread of this news has caused countless people to change.


    "God, is the world going to be a day?"


    "What about the Navy? Is the Navy not powerful? How can this be?"


    "It¡¯s terrible, what will happen there?"


    Countless people trembled in their hearts and fell into panic. It is impossible to imagine what the two would bring to the ordinary people if they were engaged in war. This unknown made them afraid.


    Rationally, civilians prefer the Navy to win. But the news from this moment has worried the civilians.


    On the surface, the navy is already at a disadvantage.


    If the navy is defeated, then the future world will usher in a terrible dark period.


    In the Champagne Islands.


    Many pirates gathered in a huge square with an excited smile on their faces.


    "See, brothers! We are welcoming the most bright and proud moment in the history of pirates!"


    "This island, the land under this foot, at this moment, is under our control!"


    "We are the masters of it, you breathe, feel!"


    "Feeling, this free taste, the taste of this owner!"


    A pirate wearing a yellow scarf, excited, shouting loudly.


    His words made the atmosphere in the pirates more intense, and some people even screamed and snarled and vented their emotions.


    "If you listen to me, just evacuate the island and the Navy''s support will soon come."


    In the crowded corner, Trensu said to the two pirates around him.


    "But what about them?"


    Listening to the sounds of the Trensu discourse, Ming Cui hesitated and looked at the large-scale pirates in front.


    "I have already said it, they don''t listen to me."


    Terunsu shook his head, but there was no way.


    After taking the island, the pirates swelled, and their self-confidence burst into anger. They wanted to completely occupy the island.

 Chapter 228： General coming

    For the thoughts and behaviors of this group of pirates, Terunsu said that there is nothing to do.


    He tried to persuade these courageous guys, but the group of people maintained their respect on the surface, but they did not agree with them, and they did not listen to the Trunsu.


    And he is not a philanthropist, plus Luo Chen''s original plan, originally was to mess up this group of water, he is naturally less likely to convince everyone.


    "The navy, the power of the generals is probably coming soon, hurry up and retreat!"


    To the black-faced Blanco, and the phoenix pirate group, Ming Cui and others, Terunsu took a deep look at these crazy pirates on the high platform, leaving a self-seeking blessing. Turn around and leave.


    Behind him, Jason carried Klockdal and walked away.


    "What to do? Blanco is the master."


    Ming Cui¡¯s eyes glimpsed, and when Trensu and others disappeared, they only regained their gaze.


    "I choose to believe in them."


    Blanco was low and turned away. He led his pirates to a few ups and disappeared here.


    "Big sister, what about us?"


    The crew of the Phoenix Pirates were puzzled.


    Now, it can be said that after losing the main body of the Wraith Pirates, Blackface Blanco, and Phoenix Pirates, the so-called Big League has already existed in name only.


    "To completely control the island, for the pirates, it is really attractive."


    "But, unfortunately, we still don''t have this strength!"


    Ming Cui took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "We also retreat!"


    After a dozen seconds, only a small number of people in the pirate group noticed that the high-end combat forces that led them had left unconsciously. Others are still deeply immersed in the illusion that they will control the shampoo islands.


    It can''t be said that these pirates are stupid. They can only say that in this era, like the sea thieves in the second half, they have their own territory, and the temptation is too big for the pirates.


    These thieves don''t think about unrealistic problems when they don''t see hope. But when this possibility arises, their desires will multiply innumerable times and make an expansion.


    In the Champagne Islands, in a chaotic neighborhood, a group of three people marched fast.


    "Where is the captain? Terunsu."


    Jason, carrying Krokdal, whispered.


    "It is said that it is in Area 43. We will know when we arrive."


    Terunsu said as he ran fast.


    In this chaotic street where the pedestrians are running around, no one pays attention to the identity of their pirates.


    "Well, did the six guys leave with Raleigh?"


    Jason asked again.


    "The strength of the six of them is not enough for the next big scene, it will be dangerous, so the captain assigned them to Raleigh."


    Terenceu nodded.


    "Jason, let me down."


    At this time, Krokdal was weak.


    He was seriously injured in the battle with Lieutenant General and he was relieved at this moment.


    "Hurry, your injury is very heavy and you need to recuperate."


    Jason is not polite.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes trembled and there was no sound. He did hurt very seriously. It was just the feeling of being cared for and cared for at the moment, but it touched him.


    This feeling of being cared for has never been.


    "Hah, let the crocodile take a rest, if you want to leave, you still need it."


    Terunsu also smiled.


    Krokdal nodded silently, closed his eyes, quickly ran the body and recovered his injuries.


    Area 43, a remote area.


    Luo Chen was kneeling on the ground, his forehead sweating.


    I have to say that this meditation practice really goes far beyond all the martial arts that he had contacted before. Despite the attributes of martial arts wizards, it is still very difficult to understand.


    Time has passed quietly, and the time spent fighting Zefa has been half an hour.


    "Yu Jianshu, master, Wan Jian, master."


    "Mastering the basics of Lushan."


    But when he got here, his speed of comprehension was slower.


    The Heavenly Masters, the Heavenly Sword, the Sword God, the Spirit Curse, and the ultimate Dionysian, whose mysterious spells are magical, are not controlled at one time and a half.


    And like this high-level stunt, the cost of the attached currency is also an astronomical number, not the one that Luo Chen can redeem at the moment.


    After defeating Zefa, he won 350 million possessions, plus the previous defeat of the Navy and the original surplus, a total of 500 million possessed coins at the moment.


    This is a big number, but there is still a long way to go from redeeming this martial art.


    "Tianjian ¾÷, 300 million possessed coins."


    "Sword God, 560 million."


    "The **** of wine, 980 million!"


    These three items, the value makes him stunned. High, too high, desperate.


    "There is only half an hour left, and it is not ideal to understand the remaining sword skills."


    His mind hesitated and turned his attention back and forth.


    "Compared with the wine god, the depth of the sword **** is far more than the sky sword, but its exchange price is also beyond the past."


    "It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late."


    He estimated that Bacchus and Sword God, I am afraid I can only master one.


    In the end, Luo Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Sword God, Spirit Curse, these two masters!"


    Dionysus is a taboo martial art, only nine times in a lifetime, the power is extremely large. Although he did not explode it, Luo Chen speculated in the memory of Juggernaut, but he also saw the power of his horror, and was able to strike the mountain.


    But unfortunately, its mysterious degree is also terrible. He has no time and can only give up.


    Tianjian, although its effect is sharp, but it is not as good as the sword god, it also takes time, so give up.


    Next, Luo Chen first realized the sword god.


    Attention is condensed to the extreme, and the whole heart is devoted to this enlightenment.


    The unknowing passage of time, in the Champagne Islands, has been recurring.


    A golden stream of light refracted in the void, followed by the pirates who were celebrating the cry.


    "what is that?"


    Looking at the sky, the pirates opened their mouths.


    The golden light blooms a little bit, and the last humanoid body appears. He is golden and shining, and the thorny pirates can''t open their eyes.


    "Oh, it¡¯s really a bunch of pirates!"


    Standing in the void, Huang Qi with a sneer, golden light converges, and the body begins to show up.


    His figure began to appear clearly in the eyes of all the pirates, and in the pirates, someone recognized the figure and immediately changed color.


    "Large, general!!"


    A horrified scream rang out, and a large pirate screamed in an instant, fearing the speed visible to the naked eye on their faces.


    "It''s Huang Wei!"


    Another shout came out, quietly and without interest, the unspeakable fear swept the entire group of pirates.


    After a general of the headquarters was planted, another general arrived!


    With the grandeur of the great work, the pirates who have rushed to the dream, the dream of this moment is broken.

 Chapter 229： Guess of the Warring States

    "What makes you so courageous, dare to remember this island."


    "I admire your courage, but it is tragic."


    The golden light shines on the tip of his finger, which is a brilliant light, like a small sun, condensed with a high degree of heat and brightness.


    The next second, Huang Hao stretched out his fingers and aimed at the dense crowd below.


    "You are so intensive, but it saves me the effort I have been looking for."


    "call out!"


    A golden light appeared and swooped down. Just blinking, it hit the dense central area of ??the pirates, and then, the position of a hundred meters, seems to suddenly stagnate.


    "boom!"


    Followed by, an explosion came out, the flame of high temperature, and the bright light of the golden light, covering a radius of thirty or forty meters.


    Exploding, this slender laser light didn''t look so powerful, but it broke out with terrible energy.


    "Ah!"


    The pirates who had escaped from this attack covered the screams, horrified, and ran in all directions. The people in the vicinity of the laser light, even if they are too far away to escape, have been directly vaporized by this high temperature and strong heat, twisted and disappeared.


    All the dreams, all the blood, in this light, all collapsed.


    Endless fear emerged from the hearts of the pirates, then spread, let them tremble, and smashed the scorpion.


    The fear of the generals, deterrence, makes all the pirates shudder!


    "Want to run?"


    Huang Yan¡¯s eyebrows rose and pointed out.


    "Hey!"


    A series of laser light, quickly rushing, fell to the side of the running pirates, followed by a burst of explosion, once again caused a large-scale scream.


    Coast port.


    "what sound?"


    Blanco, who vaguely heard the screams, changed his face and stopped.


    "It seems that it came from the 25th district!"


    His partner hesitated.


    As soon as this sentence was exported, the face of the Blanco Pirates group changed. Area 25 is the area where the pirates gathered before.


    At the time of their heart, the words of Trensu emerged at the same time.


    "General, come!"


    Blanco''s face was dignified and he read it in one word.


    "Go!"


    This time, they no longer dare to stay, speed up their pace and run fast.


    Fortunately, there is a long distance from the 25th area. Even if the other side wants to pursue, it is too late.


    Three minutes later, the Blanco Pirates team boarded the Shanghai thief boat and finally relaxed.


    "Call, leave, leave this ghost place!"


    ¡°Go directly to the fisherman island!¡±


    A pirate ship, did not stop at all, swayed the sea and quickly left from here.


    After the departure of the Blanco Pirates, the Phoenix Pirates were also in a hurry, boarding their pirate ship and leaving.


    These two pirates, listening to the recommendations of Telunsu, risked and avoided.


    In the 25th area, the area where the pirates gather has become a sea of ??fire.


    Huang Wei walked in the sea of ??fire, his body shape turned into golden light again and again, quickly moved, his fingers shot, and the laser light continued to rush out. Every time he shot, there was a group of pirates who turned over and screamed.


    In the face of the strength of the generals, the pirates have no resistance at all.


    It took five minutes. After seeing a large number of naval soldiers to reinforce, Huang Hao only closed.


    "My purpose is not these miscellaneous fish!"


    Shaking his head, the yellow scorpion is shaped like a light, refraction in the void, and disappears quickly.


    After a dozen seconds, he came outside the naval station.


    When seeing the ground of a square kilometer, a piece of cracking, and the five lieutenant who was locked in the stone cage of the sea floor, the face of the yellow scorpion was somewhat dignified.


    "These are all the kids doing it?"


    He turned his legs and went to the five lieutenants.


    "How did this come out?"


    Huang Wei has some doubts.


    This kind of thing is definitely not common. The world government is strictly controlled. How can it suddenly appear here and the five lieutenants will be trapped in it?


    "It¡¯s Luo Chen¡¯s, he has a mysterious power that traps us!¡±


    One of the lieutenants said, biting his teeth.


    "General Zefa was taken away by him, Huang Wei, you are going to find it!"


    Another lieutenant is anxious.


    "But you guys?"


    Huang Qi hesitated, he felt that he should rescue these five colleagues first.


    "Our five old guys are fine, the sea floor is caged, and you can''t open it for a while."


    Five lieutenant generals.


    "Well, I understand!"


    He dialed the phone bug and ordered his men to quickly reach the naval station, look after the five lieutenants, and then leave alone.


    The Champagne Islands are still quite large. Even if the jaundice is extremely fast, it is impossible to search the entire island for a while.


    Ten minutes later, three warships were near the port of the Champa Islands.


    As the first cold man walked down, the navy of the brigade quickly ran down and rushed toward the island.


    "Repress the island and guard the port. From now on, no pirate can let go!"


    Sakarski shouted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The navy shouted loudly and quickly defended the port.


    Sakarski led the naval forces to the island. When he advanced for a kilometer, he stunned and saw a team of pirates fleeing.


    He is shaped like a wind, and his body is turned into a hot magma.


    "The rock berry is real, the power of Major General Sakaski is too strong!"


    "The rumors of Major General Sakaschi, already have the strength of the generals, just wait for this election, they will be promoted immediately!"


    Seeing that Sakarski was moving forward, the navy were excited and talked secretly.


    For this major general with a general level of combat power, they naturally will not worry.


    The result is indeed as they have guessed, but between the two, the pirates are completely annihilated.


    The hot magma surging, in a flash, swallowed the panicked pirates, leaving them burning with the bones.


    "Keep going!"


    With a wave, Sakaski took the lead.


    The rear navy face is more revered, striding and trailing.


    It took less than twenty minutes, and the pirates on the island were in a mess, and they were directly suppressed by two successive generals.


    The order of the Champagne Islands has returned to stability.


    Such a quick means also made the naval headquarters of the Warring States easier, but at the same time a larger haze poured into his heart.


    "What the sly boy is going to do?"


    "He has dispersed our strength, and it is inevitable that you want to sneak into it!"


    Thinking carefully, there was a flash of light in the brain of the Warring States.


    "Is that the dragon?!"


    Some time ago, he accidentally saw a message whose content was awesome. The partner before the kid was actually a Tianlong person.


    Moreover, the two sides have engaged in a war.


    "But it is not right!"


    "I want to shoot the Tianlong people, it is impossible!"

 Chapter 230： I understand

    The Tianlong people are located in the middle of the red earth, Mary Joa, which is close to the naval headquarters and can almost be said to be interdependent.


    If you want to break into Mary Joa, then you have to go through the naval headquarters Marin vando, and Marin vando is very defensive. As long as it is a pirate, there must be no progress.


    Unless it is crazy, a conscious person will never have such a thought.


    That''s crazy, it''s suicide!


    "What about him, what are you going to do?"


    Even with the wisdom of the Warring States, I really can''t understand the purpose of Luo Chen. He vaguely suspected that the turmoil in the Champagne Islands was that this guy made a ghost, but he did not understand what the other party''s purpose was.


    "After the control of Zefa, the high-rise group of the Champa Islands did not have a head, the decision-making department was chaotic, but it was still not enough. It also caused the lower floors to turmoil, urging the pirates to plunder everywhere and completely igniting the entire island."


    A little bit of the past, the right hand index finger of the Warring States beat the table unconsciously.


    "Golden Lion, Luo Chen, Tianlong."


    Suddenly, his nephew shrank.


    "This kid is really true!"


    There was a shock in his eyes, and it seemed to be shocked by some kind of toughness of the other side, for a long time without words.


    Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Ilu smiled and bent over to water the flowers in the garden.


    Only three days left from the man¡¯s deadline, but at the moment, in this woman¡¯s eyes, there is no trace of panic and urgency.


    She seems to have completely forgotten the tragic fact that she is about to be sent out. Her eyes are full of light, and that is the light of hope.


    Lenta has been monitoring this woman for a while, his cold heart, who does not understand the woman, and why she is so calm before she is about to face the most tragic facts of her life.


    But today, when he looked at the indifferent eyes to the newspaper, his pupil suddenly shrank.


    He quickly swept the information in the newspaper, then took a deep breath and raised his eyes, could not help but look at the woman.


    "How? Lenta, what do you seem to have seen in the news?"


    Yilu smiles, her every move, like a noble princess, smiles peacefully, with pure beauty.


    "Nothing, just a little surprised."


    Lenta¡¯s expression was quiet, and the newspaper in his hand was silently smashed into a ball.


    Seeing Lenta in this way, Ilu was strange, but did not say it.


    Five minutes later, Lenta seemed to have received a new order. He raised his hand and threw his hand into a group of newspapers and turned away from the courtyard.


    The newspaper was accurately placed in the corner of the trash can, swaying a few times, and then loosened, like a blooming rose.


    When Lenta walked out of the hospital, Ilu walked lightly into the trash can, curiously took out the newspaper and unfolded it.


    At first glance, her eyes and Lenta were full of shock, and then, when she read all the contents of the newspaper, her face showed a smile.


    "I knew it."


    "I know that with your character, you will not give up on me!"


    "I will know, Luo Chen!"


    Laughing and laughing, she cried out, tears dripping in the newspaper, and blinking in the blink of an eye.


    The wet handwriting, clearly able to see a line of large characters.


    "The shampoo islands are upset, the Wraith Pirates stir up the waves, and suspect that their captain Luo Chen will compete with the generals and eventually win!"


    "The emerging pirate group has a shot and shock, and the sea thief Terunsu has shot a pirate group, and its strength is shocking!"


    "The seven water capitals, the sorcerer pirates group dare to cover the sky, shot the world government official Spandam, and boldly labeled it "I will tap the door", what is it to knock on? The meaning behind it, thought-provoking!"


    In this series, the information after the departure of Luo Chen was arranged in chronological order throughout the entire newspaper. It can be seen that this is a special column dedicated to the people who want to study this powerful pirate group that suddenly emerged.


    But as the newspaper said, what is the behavior of the sorcerer?


    These people do not understand, but one understands.


    She knows, so at the moment, she is full of tears.


    "I understand, everyone!"


    Yilu¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop, and the drops were falling. She cried very sadly, but her face was filled with a smile.


    A series of acts, a series of impulses, did not fit the man''s acting style. He always put a low-key word on his lips. He never did anything like this!


    However, this time, he did this, and he did it unscrupulously and made it visible to people all over the world.


    What is he for?


    When Ilu saw this information, she understood it.


    His purpose is very simple, all he has done is just to tell her.


    "I''m coming!"


    "I will knock the door of the world government and pick you up!"


    "No matter how tragic the past, no matter who bullies you, oppresses you, you all have us!"


    "For us, you will always be the cat on our ship, the tall, cold and proud little master!"


    "It''s a partner, a life-and-death partner, that''s it!"


    These words, no one said, but clearly emerged in the heart of Ilu.


    A tacit understanding of each other, the soul is connected, born at this moment, so that they can see the mind of their companions.


    In their relationship, there are only partners, no Tianlong people, no difference in each other''s identity, and no difference in strength between strengths.


    In this close relationship, everything is equal!


    Lenta reappeared from the door. When she saw Ilu, who had a smile from the previous moment, she was crying with a smile on her face. He was stunned and fell silent.


    "Have you seen it? Lenta."


    "They are coming!"


    Who is coming, Lenta did not ask, Ilu did not say, but both understand.


    "This is the palace of the Tianlong people. No one can enter."


    After a long time, Lenta sank.


    He is right, no matter who it is, it is impossible to break into the supreme palace of the world.


    Because what they need to face is the whole world!


    This is not an alarmist, but a fact!


    "I believe in them, I believe my partners will come!"


    But Yilu, calmly, she smiled, smiled confidently, and laughed with hope.


    No one knows how grateful she was at this moment, how touched she was, so her tears could not stop.


    It¡¯s great to have a group of such partners!


    In her heart, gently said.


    In the Champagne Islands, Jason has found the place where Luo Chen is.


    "How long will he take the captain?"


    Jason is anxious.


    Before half a clock, they had heard the explosion of explosions on the island and the screams of the pirates.


    There is no doubt that the Navy¡¯s reinforcements have arrived, and this time it will be even more horrible!


    "It should be fast!"


    Terunsu whispered.


    Just in the next second of the two men¡¯s talks, Luo Chen, who was sweating, opened his eyes.


    "Finally finished!"

 Chapter 231： Real element

    The sword **** and the curse of the spirit cost Luo Chen too much time and energy.


    With the high skill of Juggernaut and his own martial arts genius attributes, maintaining this high-intensity calculation and enlightenment still makes him sweaty and feels the spirit of overdraft.


    It is conceivable that this deep sword skill and the mysterious degree of the spell. However, at this moment, he finally succeeded.


    "This wave is not lost!"


    The force that sensed the Juggernaut quickly left, but his eyes were exhausted, but he was still excited.


    This wave does not lose, the unique heart of the mountain, and many swords. These are the martial arts that he can use, saving him too much possession currency.


    "Is the time already arrived?"


    Seeing the Trinsou three in front of him, Luo Chen first converged his mind.


    His nephew sharpened and prepared for a long time, finally arrived at this moment.


    "go!"


    The whispered to the three, and soon the four left.


    The four quickly ran on the street and headed for a specific destination.


    "Riley, where?"


    In the running, Luo Chen opened the phone bug and asked quickly.


    "Area 38, there is a water coast."


    Raleigh¡¯s words came from the phone bug.


    "understand!"


    Nodded, Luo Chen hung up the phone bug, and the three men stood behind him, and the speed of the four men increased again.


    This is the moment of rushing to the second, the two naval generals are searching around the island.


    Although it is not clear who is coming, Luo Chen¡¯s mind is already faint.


    "If you want to quickly suppress the shampoo islands, you must be a speed expert. Then, the undead jaundice in that war is definitely the first choice!"


    "In addition, just one person is not enough, and the prudence and wisdom of the Warring States will inevitably add another!"


    "This one will not be the Warring States itself, then it is a younger generation who is close to the strength of the generals!"


    "That is, it must be one of either Sakarski or Kuzan!"


    Thinking quickly, Luo Chen did not worry.


    The first task of the arrival of the Navy¡¯s forces must be to suppress the island and remove the impact of the pirate storm on the navy. And he is the second goal.


    Along the way, the four did not encounter any storms and soon reached the destination of the 38th district.


    "It''s here!"


    Luo Chen stopped and looked around.


    "Rohchen, here."


    Suddenly, Raleigh¡¯s voice came.


    The four turned their heads and found that Riley stood on a small boat and was waving to the side. The boat is backed by a large tree with shadows covering it for good concealment.


    "Is this ship?"


    Luo Chen four people walked over and quickly jumped on the boat.


    "Well, this small boat is light and fast, and it fits your mission."


    Raleigh patted the mast and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Raleigh."


    Luo Chen said quietly.


    "Come on! There is still a distance from the red clay mainland!"


    Raleigh nodded and jumped from the boat.


    "The six little guys, I will help you train well, rest assured!"


    Jason walked quickly and made a pass on the boat. Soon, a transparent seven-color film appeared, covering the wooden boat.


    "It¡¯s safer to go underwater."


    Raleigh smiled and nodded.


    Luo Chen suddenly understood that when Raleigh prepared the boat, even the coating work was done, and the heart was even more grateful.


    "We are gone, Rayleigh, take care!"


    Waving to the boat, Luo Chen looked heavy.


    "You are, you must come back alive!"


    Riley sighed.


    What dangers these four guys have to do, he is very clear in his heart.


    "Jason, gone!"


    Luo Chen turned and whispered.


    The latter responded with a quick start to the vessel, and the small ship roared, swaying the sea and heading for the distance.


    Standing on the coast until the boat disappeared, Rayleigh sighed and turned away.


    Just five minutes after they left, a golden glow appeared, and then the figure of Huang Qi took out from Jin Guang.


    "No, where did he go?"


    With doubts in his eyes, Huang Wei is very strange.


    After arriving at the island, he incarnates and searches for every part of the island until he has just arrived, but he has not found a group of Luochen.


    After looking around for a while, Huang Hao shook his head and disappeared.


    "The Warring States generals, the Champagne Islands did not find Luo Chen a group."


    Back in the naval forces, Huang Wei dialed the phone bug.


    "Well, understand that you and Sakaski will stay there for a while to prevent accidents."


    The Warring States Shen Sheng.


    Huang Hao shrugged and did not object. For him, staying here is no different from going back to the headquarters.


    Even the pressure on the side of the headquarters can be much greater, and he is happy.


    Under the suppression of the two generals, the Champagne Islands have all recovered to a stable state in half a day. Most of the pirates were either killed directly or arrested and sent to prison. The arrogance of the arrogance was completely dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    This strong repression has also made the world once again see the power of the navy.


    Similarly, many people who are in fear are relieved, and most civilians still hope to live a peaceful life.


    In the age of war, people are not as good as dogs, and the kind of life that has been displaced has not been thought of.


    The time passed quickly and the night was already in the blink of an eye.


    The moon in the sea is like a frost, with the waves rolling, sparkling, and occasionally the fish jump out of the sea, with a hint of silver.


    Above the boat.


    Krokdal sat down on his knees and was working hard to speed up his recovery.


    Jason played with the rudder and held an unknown song in his mouth.


    Trensu was holding a gun and squinting and seemed to be resting.


    And Luo Chen, is the fusion of the day of the Lushan heart. His internal strength cultivation has reached an extreme, and one step further is the realm of the legendary practitioners.


    Therefore, the fusion of these two exercises is very fast.


    It took only one afternoon, and the infuriating in the body has been roughly converted into a true mana. By now, this last trace of mana is also fully integrated.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen opened his eyes, and his body was full of swords.


    The unique practice method of Lushan can spontaneously carry a strong sword when it is completed. It is an authentic method of practice. It has the long-lived characteristics of the general practice method, and it also has a sword and has a good attack power.


    "This is the real power!"


    Extending the palm of his hand, a blue brilliance swallowed like a handle, and Luo Chen laughed.


    True Yuan Mana, with all kinds of incredible power. The footsteps are empty, the wind and rain are thundering, and the attributes are extended, and the spells with the power of rules are cast.


    This real yuan or mana is the basis for his later swordsmanship such as Yu Jian.

 Chapter 232： Huge harvest

    Of course, in this system of practice in the Eastern Department, it is not that the stronger the power, the stronger it will be.


    Among them, the practitioners must continue to perceive life and understand the rules of the world before they can get the word and unite with the heavens and the earth to reach the point of unity of nature and man.


    When the realm of oneself is raised, the practitioner will achieve the high law of goodness and goodness. At that time, even if there were no spells, it also had the power to move mountains and reclamation.


    Through the memory of Juggernaut, Luo Chen learned that the strong man in the sword has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. The whole body of mana is really powerful, and the sleeves are swung out, and there is a strong wind. One step at a time is to shrink the ground.


    Heaven and earth are in him, just like the back garden, strolling in the air, free and easy. Even the solitary sword saint has reached the realm of goodness.


    He is able to stand on the river, not moving the force of the real element, drifting along with the river, rising and falling, his weight is like dispersing, will not cause the river to fluctuate a little.


    This unique realm, even if it is attached to the system, cannot be touched by Luo Chen. Therefore, even his previous possession is still not the most powerful force of the Juggernaut.


    Of course, these realms are still far away from Luochen.


    "Introducing gas into the body, refining the gas, refining the spirit, refining the virtual, and cultivating the virtual, the practitioners take four big steps. After four steps, you can fly up and rise, achieve the fairy body, and enjoy eternal life."


    Luo Chen''s eyes are bright.


    In fact, the division of the realm of practice in various worlds is very messy, but it is roughly the same.


    "The day after tomorrow, congenital, building foundation, Jindan, Yuan Ying, squatting, distraction, merging, crossing, and Mahayana are divided into four major steps.


    He knew very well in his heart, so he was also delighted.


    The practice of the Eastern system is undoubtedly the most suitable for him. It has a long stretch, a long life, cultivation to the ultimate, and even the master of the universe, to enjoy eternal life, at the same time, more powerful, is an all-powerful and powerful system.


    Different from these chaotic systems, in a short period of time, it can gain great attack power, but it breaks the back road. As a mortal, it can only live in a hundred years.


    Only strong, but not long, not the right way!


    "There is a practice law, but I still need a carrier that carries my mana!"


    Luo Chen glanced and looked at the system interface, Juggernaut''s list of items.


    The martial arts column was swept away, and Luo Chen put his eyes on those items.


    "Seven Star Sword, 50 million possessed coins."


    "Jasper gourd, 30 million coins."


    ¡°In March, the Japanese Pearl, 50 million possessed coins.¡±


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The collection of Juggernaut can be said to be quite a lot. Anything that is unremarkable on his body can be said to be a magic weapon.


    "There are a lot of people, but I don''t use that much."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen exchanged the seven-star sword and the jasper gourd.


    The light flashed, and there was a long sword behind him. His whole body was dark, and the seven-pointed starlight on the hilt was arranged in a spoon shape. It was the Big Dipper.


    At the same time, the jasper gourd is also hanging on his waist.


    "Luo Chen, let the old man go out, you will kill and kill."


    Suddenly, an old voice came out, and Luo Chen shook his head and laughed after hearing it.


    He almost forgot, and the old man of Zefa was still trapped in the gourd. At this moment, with the hoist exchange, Zefa also came out.


    "The generals of Zefa don''t have to worry, I don''t have much use to hold you. Waiting for this, naturally, I will let you go!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Humph!"


    Zefa snorted.


    Luo Chen also ignored Zefa and began to cultivate his own spirit.


    At the stage of anaerobic inhalation, he has already completed it. The next step is to practice the gasification of the gods and make their spiritual powers stronger.


    In fact, the practitioners enter this realm, which is the beginning of their practice, and all kinds of incredible means can be displayed.


    The reason why the martial arts world has always been in the field of low martial arts is because the infuriating power is strong, but it is not the mana. It is impossible to create a powerful means of attack, and it is even more impossible to conceive the soul, to make itself born to be incomplete, and to constantly lose the soul. .


    The road to heaven is more than enough to make up for it. The process of practice is a continuous and powerful process.


    Yu Jianshu, Wan Jianqi and other sword techniques, although Luo Chen has already realized, but after the Juggernaut is isolated, he still needs to practice constantly, in order to master the control.


    "It¡¯s a pity that with my current practice, I can¡¯t reach the Juggernaut. Even if I practice, I¡¯m afraid I can only display Yu Jian, Wan Jian and the curse!¡±


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen sighed.


    After experiencing the powerful power of Juggernaut, returning to himself, Luo Chen only felt a sense of emptiness and lack of it.


    If the spirit of Juggernaut is full and full, then he is a thin man with empty inside.


    The gap between the two is extremely huge.


    After a night of practice, when the next morning was bright, Luo Chen read the spell and mana.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword behind it began to tremble immediately.


    After the three interest, the seven-star sword slowly moved, pulled out toward the sky, and issued a crisp sound of "Ǻ".


    In the middle, no one is going to hold the hilt, but this sword is still moving.


    "This is the mana, and it is also the role of the sword!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes lingered, his right hand pointed to the sword, and suddenly pointed forward.


    "go with!"


    The trembling seven-star sword suddenly stood still, and the next second pulled out and went straight into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the Seven Star Sword has reached the top ten meters of everyone.


    "The solitary sword!"


    Luo Chen secretly smashed the sword, and the seven-star sword was like a transparent man holding the hilt in the void. The blade quickly crossed the void and left a trace.


    "Huashan swordsmanship!"


    "Thirteen swords!"


    "Nine heads of dragons flash!"


    A set of different swords was cast out by Luo Chen, and his mouth smiled more and more.


    Without the manpower control, the seven-star sword, which is purely controlled by the magical real element, has expanded its swordpower by ten times.


    There is no longer any fear of being attacked by others, leaving only a pure attack. Speed ??and strength are all enormous.


    "Êñɽ½£·¨!"


    In the end, Luo Chen used the Shushan swordsmanship in the void.


    Under the unique Yu Jian, there is naturally a matching sword. Compared with the previous swordsmanship, this set of swords has a slight change in the routine, but it has a sharp attack.


    After all, there is a sword and sword that has been attacked and defended. Its sword skills are fierce and terrible.


    "Hey!"


    Inducing the handcuffs, Luo Chen returned the seven-star sword to the sheath and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Jason and others were sleeping, but did not find Luo Chen¡¯s move.


    "A night of practice, the harvest is quite big!"


    With a smile, Luo Chen closed his eyes and continued to understand Wan Jian.

 Chapter 233： Eve of war

    Until the second day of the morning sun rising, when it was completely bright, Luo Chen opened his eyes again.


    "It''s still a little bit worse."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen has some regrets.


    A night of practice, he has the attributes of martial arts wizards, has been considered a gift of talent, but this fairy sword skills, but still not so good to understand.


    However, with Yu Jian, it is also satisfied.


    "Captain, do we really want to drive towards the red clay continent?"


    After Jason opened his eyes, he decided to turn to Luo Chen again.


    "Yes, the convenience at the front is Marin Van Gogh, and then, Mary Joa!"


    "When you want to reach Mary Joa, Marin Van Gogh is our first step."


    Luo Chen is sure.


    "What do you mean by saying that we have to be positive with the Navy?"


    Terunsu was forced.


    Krokdal opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Captain, are you sure you are not crazy?


    That is the naval headquarters, not the residence of a small branch of the Navy. Is it because of our four people?


    "Of course not, with our four, it¡¯s not enough for the navy!"


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    He is very self-aware, even if the four are the general-level combat power, but it is impossible to really eat the naval headquarters, and it is even more difficult to rush to the past.


    "The captain, what are you going to do?"


    Jason asked in a dull moment.


    Luo Chen reached out and pressed against the chart in Jason''s hand and clicked on a corner of the terracotta continent.


    "Let''s go here!"


    "what?"


    After seeing the place pointed out by Luo Chen, all three people were stunned without exception.


    Zhang opened his mouth, Jason wants to say nothing but can''t say it.


    "Jason, let''s go, I have my own way!"


    When Jachen¡¯s words were exported, Jason did not hesitate to open the boat quickly.


    On the other side of the terracotta continent, the second half of the great channel.


    Above the sea, a large pirate ship lined up neatly, quietly parked there, and they were stretched into pieces, forming a scene like a black cloud, which made people feel depressed and shocked. On these pirate ships, thirteen islands, large or small, are suspended.


    On the ground, the sky and the other are combined and combined to form a heart-rending group of pirates.


    They are the flying pirates.


    This morning, this huge pirate group finally reached below the red clay continent. After arriving here, the Golden Lions ordered that all the pirates stopped and waited quietly here.


    "Captain, when are we going to attack?"


    Behind the golden lion, the cadres dressed up in different styles asked in a loud voice.


    "No hurry, let the Navy be nervous for a while!"


    The sound is like a red bell, and the golden lion''s face is full of a domineering smile.


    He is all over the body, full of self-confidence, and does not seem to feel that he will fail at all. Instead, he will be nervous about the navy.


    The confidence of the male teacher also interfered with the members of the whole pirate group. They stood up in their chests and smiled on their faces. They looked up and could barely see the red earth continent, without any fear.


    It will be the soul of the soldiers. The golden lion believes in his own strength and believes in the weakness of the navy. His high temperament also affects his own subordinates, allowing them to cultivate a kind of self-esteem and despise the heroes of the world.


    The black cloud pressed the city to destroy, and the large-scale pirate group came from this moment, and the black pressure gathered under the red clay continent.


    Such a scene, the navy has naturally been aware of it.


    And some reporters who risked their lives, with fear and excitement, took a boat and showed it all to the audience around the world.


    "Hello friends, everyone, have you seen it? Behind me, they are famous pirates around the world, flying pirates!"


    "The captain of their pirates is the legendary existence, the golden lion Shiji! His history is as noble, glorious and brilliant as gold. He has a lion-like golden hair, an inviolable king, and he It also has the timidity and ambition to swallow the world!"


    "He used to push the One Piece Roger into a desperate situation. It was a famous battle in history, called ''Ait Wal-Mart Battle''. If it wasn''t the sudden storm, Roger would be Later, the achievement of One Piece, no one can be sure!"


    "He is as strong as his name, he is overbearing, and his body is full of golden light."


    "At a close distance, the lion is even more unobtrusive. He is arrogant and ambition can swallow the whole world."


    Taking a deep breath, the reporter paused and was loud.


    "And now, have you seen it?"


    "He has gathered all the pirates he has left, all the leagues, what is he going to do?"


    "I am shocked, they have to attack the naval headquarters! This is how shocking the world, his timidity, looking up, this is something that ordinary people can''t even think about, but he dares to do it!"


    "The war is about to break out. The Golden Lion is coming here. The soldiers are coming to the subordinates of the Navy. They are definitely not coming to play. With his character, it is bound to be a big event!"


    "Does he want to subvert the naval headquarters? Is it to tell the world, his power, and the status of the pirates?"


    The reporter shouted, his eyes were excited, and his whole body was shaking.


    This is a war that subverts history. Whoever wins and loses will attract huge changes in the whole world.


    If the Navy wins, their reputation will inevitably go further. The Navy¡¯s power will be suppressed in the future, and there will be fewer legendary figures like the Golden Lion. There is no doubt that the overall strength of this sea pirate will decline. And if the Golden Lion wins, then, from now on, the strength of the pirates will advance to a terrible point, and they will expand again in the short term.


    And in this way, the balance of the world will slowly tilt toward the thief side.


    "This war has not yet begun, the Golden Lion is thinking, I don''t know, you don''t know!"


    "But it is certain that this majestic king must have his own strategy. When the war breaks out, it will inevitably cause the whole world to shake!"


    The reporter¡¯s words echoed in the minds of people all over the world.


    Some people were shocked, some were surprised, some were afraid.


    In an unknown island, a young man with a beard and a beard, slammed his mouth into his mouth and looked at the picture in front of him. He suddenly made a big laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, golden lion, is not a legendary pirate!"


    "Just, I am more optimistic about the white beard!"


    "Because, my name is black beard!"


    In a loud laugh, the beard turned and left.


    He does not seem to believe in the Golden Lion Shiji, can win this war!

 Chapter 234： On the red clay continent

    In the second half of the great channel, above a sea.


    The huge pirate ship stands like a mountain, rising and falling with the waves of the sea. On the deck above the big ship, a huge figure sits on the chair.


    He has a very large body shape, a very strong body, sitting there like a hill, giving people a heavy sense of oppression. Below the nose, above the lips, the crescent-shaped white beard is bent upwards. This iconic beard is a sign of his identity to the world.


    White beard, Edward Newgate, this is his name. The same king who is in an equal position with the Golden Lion, his strength is even more detailed, and he is stronger than the other.


    At this moment, the world''s strongest man in the legend, after hearing the movements and behaviors of the Golden Lion, his eyes were faint and his mouth murmured.


    "Stupid guys, pride and arrogance will be the biggest reason for your demise!"


    He looked up and looked into the distance, seemingly watching the war quietly across a long distance.


    The behavior of the Golden Lion has caused the whole world to be shocked and shaken. The strongest player in the world, not only has strong strength, but also has a large number of men. Just like a princely king, there is a gathering of forces around him, and it has the powerful strength to divide the world.


    Below the red clay continent, the sound of the flying pirates is boiling, and all the pirates face the upcoming war without any timidity and fear. Instead, their hearts are high-spirited.


    With the legendary strongman sitting in the town, they have strong confidence and are not afraid!


    On the floating island, the golden lion stands in the void, looking up at the spectacular red clay continent, his eyes sinking, and I don''t know what to think about.


    He did not take the initiative to attack, nor did he tell anyone his plan. What did he think? neither knows!


    Of course, no one would think that the king is stupid, and he is in such a high position. If he is not courageous and has a good strategy, he has already been drowned in a wave of the world.


    Naval headquarters.


    The empty face was serious, and his eyes did not panic and the tension in the golden lion''s mouth.


    If you come with a white beard, maybe he will be jealous and even worried, but the Golden Lion, in his consciousness, has a great possibility of suppressing the latter.


    However, what makes him headache is how to minimize the damage caused by this war and the loss to the navy.


    "The Warring States, Karp hasn''t returned yet?"


    Standing at the long table, I asked in a hollow voice.


    "It¡¯s here soon!"


    The Warring States quickly replied.


    For his old friend, he is completely ignorant, and his heart is quite complaining. At such a critical juncture, I haven¡¯t returned to the headquarters yet. Didn¡¯t I inform him long ago? Until this morning, he only dialed Karp''s phone bug, and angered the other party in the call.


    When I heard the news from Karp, I nodded.


    As a strongman who can play with the One Piece Roger, the strength of Karp is undoubted, and there is such a strong person sitting in the town, the navy is unbreakable!


    "At any time, the Golden Lion is ready to attack!"


    "This guy has always been like a mad lion, no one knows what he will do!"


    Cautiously told the various navies, turned around and left.


    The red earth continent itself is soaring, it is the largest barrier in the world, directly distinguishing the first half and the second half of the great channel.


    If you want to break into it, it is so difficult that it is comparable to the sky. He wants to know what the legendary guy will do.


    Go out of the office and come to the top floor, looking out to the front.


    Looking forward along his line of sight, it is a continuous building complex, outside the huge gate at the forefront, is a lake-like sea surface.


    This inner lake is not naturally formed, but is developed by the navy, and it has been built with countless human and material resources.


    If the naval fortress scattered around the world has strong defensive and offensive capabilities, then the central arm of all navies is the most powerful!


    A huge cannoning platform that is connected to each other forms a huge inland sea! At the forefront, it is the huge door of justice. Its height seems to be in harmony with the heavens and the earth.


    It is conceivable that as long as there are outsiders breaking into here, those powerful cannons will inevitably let them know what is cruel.


    And here, there are not only such military buildings, but also a large number of strong people.


    "Golden Lion, you are too young to be a navy!"


    The eyes became sharp and the fists were empty.


    He made up his mind that as long as the other party dares to come, he will definitely let the other party know the power of the navy!


    All the world''s parties are attaching great importance to this huge event, but surprisingly, the Golden Lion has never had any next action.


    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye, it has already arrived at the sixth day after Luo Chen arrived at the shampoo.


    The red earth continent is like a long red dragon. It is the blue planet that is confined, connected end to end, and the planet is divided into two halves. This is an incomparably huge red dragon. It is taller than any mountain in the world. It has high and low undulations and numerous peaks. But few people can survive on this continent because it is too high and too big.


    Only the navy, the navy on this continent, chose a lower area, established the headquarters, close to the sea, and hit the passageway, expanding the second road into the second half of the great channel.


    At this time, a small wooden boat was slowly approaching this magnificent continent at a location 10 kilometers from the Navy headquarters.


    "so high!"


    "Just kidding, how do we go up?"


    "There is no point at all, and you can''t see the peak at all!"


    On the wooden boat, a sound of inhalation came out.


    On this wooden boat, it is a group of Luo Chen.


    After a day and a night, they finally got close to the mainland. However, the Navy headquarters has a defensive rigor, so I chose this place.


    "If you go straight up from here, you can reach the hinterland of the Navy headquarters!"


    Luo Chen picked up the chart and placed it at a point where they were at the moment, at a point on the red clay continent, then swiped it with his fingers and moved straight up one centimeter to reach the naval headquarters.


    "Look at the map, we can all see it, but how do we go up?"


    Jason shook his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    "Fly on!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    This said that Jason¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Is that big bird coming? He knows that the captain has all kinds of magical skills. The last time he crossed the windless belt, he relied on the ostrich.


    "Actually, if I use the ability, it is possible to climb up from here."


    At this time, Krokdal suddenly spoke out.


    Trentus eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, the crocodile''s ability to control the sand on this continent is the easiest thing to send us!"


    The three men on board, all looked at Krokdal.

 Chapter 235： How many meters?

    In the face of the three eyes, Krokdal nodded slightly.


    "I can try it, but if you fall to the middle of the mountain, then I can only say that we are unlucky."


    "After all, no one knows how high the continent is."


    Looking up at the red clay continent where you can''t see the side, Krokdal is somewhat melancholy.


    Obviously, he is not sure about himself.


    "That old sand is up to you!"


    Instead, Luo Chen, patted Krolockal¡¯s shoulder and laughed.


    Subsequently, the people clung to the mainland of the red clay, Krokdal went over, his right hand extended, close to the continent. In a twinkling of an eye, the sand is filled with dust, forming a weird beast that runs.


    "Go up!"


    Krolockal gestured.


    The three looked at the beasts floating in the sand, and they were hesitant.


    "I don''t believe that I will go first!"


    Krolockal saw the meaning of the three people. He first crossed the beast and grabbed a barb on his back to stabilize his body.


    "Let''s go, believe him!"


    Luo Chen comforted Jason.


    No wonder the three hesitate, it is the cruel beast that Krokdal has shaped, the figure is too weird, and no one of them can recognize what the thing is.


    The bare head is like a ball, without limbs, a cylindrical body. Then, it has a seat-like thing on its back, just enough to make people sit on it. Other than that, there is nothing else. It''s like a weird creature coming out of a stick figure.


    The three were in order, and under the control of Krokdal, the sand formed a rope-like thing, fixing the body of the three.


    "This is a bit fast, and I will take care of it and be careful to fly out!"


    A faint reminder, Krokdal will set off.


    At this time, Jason is striking the sand rope to help himself, and wants to try its solidity.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the strange cylindrical creature speed suddenly soared and flew out against the reddish earth wall.


    Strong push back, suddenly swept the three bodies, so that their expressions have changed.


    Especially Jason, the whole body was violently shaken, almost flew out, and scared his face was green.


    "Crocodile, your second uncle!"


    Realizing that he was still on the back, Jason sighed with relief and only slammed the exit.


    Just after he finished the sentence, the monster formed by the sand was suddenly speeding up, and Jason¡¯s words were blocked back.


    Luo Chen was sitting in the second position, and the strong wind "squeaky" was blown from his ear, and the scenery on both sides of the body swiftly passed, even a little distorted.


    His face is a bit green and the speed is too fast. He had experience in driving in his previous life. In contrast, the speed of the sand monster in Krosterdal can reach 210. What shocks him is that this speed is still rising rapidly.


    After just a dozen seconds, the speed of advancement has been maintained at 306.


    Where is this mountain climbing, it is simply a car, there is a feeling of flying up. Even because of the unsteadiness of the sand monster itself, and constantly violent shaking, his stomach began to boil.


    Luo Chen''s face was blue, and he didn''t even dare to speak. The wind was too big, and he would instantly rush into his mouth. He couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Mad, the old sand, this car, actually dragged the car!"


    ¡°What a special excitement!¡±


    The heart shouted, and Luo Chen also sweared.


    At the back of him, Jason and Trensu also turned pale. This kind of high speed has a great stimulation to the human heart. The first time I experienced this speed, they felt like they were vomiting, but because they were too fast, they closed their mouths and didn''t dare to open their mouths. As long as you have a mouth, you can imagine that their vomit will be a face.


    That is disgusting!


    "Hey!"


    The wind is like a knife, and the three people¡¯s cheeks are sore, and they are too old to open their mouths. They can¡¯t stop Krokal¡¯s stop. This uncomfortable feeling makes the three people go crazy.


    What makes them feel weird is that in the heart, with this high speed, there is a feeling called cool!


    At the forefront, Krokdal smiled in his eyes, sucking a cigar in his mouth and slowly spit it out.


    As soon as the smoke floated out, it quickly dissipated. He is indifferent and is not affected by this speed at all.


    In fact, he himself can completely control the sand formation barrier, so that the three people are not immune to this kind of stimulation, but the bad taste in the heart, but he can not help but try.


    The result is really cool! I observed that the three people wanted to hit him, but they couldn¡¯t move. I wanted to marry him, but I couldn¡¯t open my mouth. It really made him feel good!


    "I like to see what you want to do but can''t do it!"


    This kind of speed is like a four-wheel drive racing car in a crazy car, the wind whistling in the ear, and the four people climbed above the red clay continent at a very fast speed.


    In the close-range experience, the red clay continent is actually a mountain with a slanting upward direction, but it is too large, so the change of the angle is difficult to detect, and it looks like it is about 87 degrees perpendicular to the sea surface. But in reality, the angle of this mountain is constantly changing with height.


    After fifteen minutes, the speed of the sand monster slowed down, and when it arrived, the angle of the mountain was also flattened.


    Krolockal¡¯s forehead showed sweat, and the manipulation of this sand monster has been driving at high speed, which is very physical and mental.


    "It''s almost here!"


    At this time, the four people have already seen the top of their heads, the continuous building complex.


    There, it is the naval headquarters! And here, right at the center of the navy''s headquarters, avoiding the dense cannons at the entrance, and avoiding the most defensive areas of the Navy.


    "It¡¯s beautiful, old sand, it¡¯s really here!¡±


    Trentus forgot the pain just now, exclaimed with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, they really succeeded!


    Climbing the red clay continent and coming to the naval headquarters, this is something that everyone can''t believe, they really did!


    "There is one more thing, don''t be too happy!"


    Krolockal said with a bite.


    "Old sand, come on!"


    Luo Chen encouraged.


    "Mad, you can try it, I can''t hold it!"


    Krokdal¡¯s face was sweaty and shouted loudly.


    "But, rush to Laozi!"


    After a word, the sand monster accelerated again and rushed upwards.


    It is only ten kilometers away from the flat land where the Navy headquarters is located. At this moment, under the acceleration of Krokdal, the blink of an eye is a rapid advance.


    But after thirty seconds, Crockerd clenched his teeth and seemed to have been unable to hold on.


    "I can not make it!"


    He pulled out the four words from his teeth and made Jason and Terensu face green.


    "Hey, hello, old sand, you can withstand it!"


    "It¡¯s almost a bit worse, it¡¯s almost a little!¡±


    The two shouted anxiously.


    Just after two sentences, Krokdal broke out and the sand monsters under them collapsed.


    The heart of the three people suddenly tightened and saw the deep sea below.


    "Made, how many meters does this special!"

 Chapter 236： Step on death

    The four people in the air, at the moment, are more than 10,000 meters away from the sea. When Jason¡¯s eyes glanced down, his face immediately turned green.


    Soon, the four began to fall, the strong wind slammed the black hair, poured into their mouths, let the four people bulge their cheeks and take a breath of air.


    "It''s over!"


    Terunsu is also closing his eyes and accepting this sad reminder.


    Helpless, life is gambling, only to show that they lost this gamble, but the bet is their life.


    Krokdal was the most calm of the three. He was pale and sweat swollen in the wind.


    As for Luo Chen, he looked down at his feet and found that even the wooden boats they had arrived had turned into a black spot, and there was a glimmer of horror in his eyes.


    Too high! Such a high distance falls down like this, and even if it falls into the sea, it will inevitably be crushed by the reaction force produced at the moment of collision.


    He moved quickly, and his hands quickly patted the jasper gourd at the waist.


    Under the mana operation, the jasper gourd quickly expands to the size of the stalk, with a greenish glow and a crystal clear. Luo Chen quickly moved, his figure has been sitting on the gourd.


    "Come up!"


    Zhangkou shouted at the three people who were still in the middle of being forced.


    The sound immediately awakened the three, and Terunsu was shuddering. The moon began to unfold, and a few steps came to the gourd. He breathed a sigh of relief and Jason followed it. In the end, it was Krokdal, in a blink of an eye, dangerously resolved, four people were sitting on the jasper gourd.


    "Scared me!"


    Jason took a long breath and turned his head to start sprinkling the gram of water.


    "Crocodile, you are too useless!"


    There was a black line on Kirkold''s face, too lazy to take care of Jason.


    "Captain, how long can you support this gourd?"


    On the contrary, it was Terunsu, and the heart was inquiring.


    The grotesque of Krokdal really made him a scared bird. At this moment, just sit up and think about this problem concerning their life and death.


    "Do not worry, enough to support us."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    In fact, he intended to fly directly to the red clay continent from the beginning with this gourd or sword. With his mana, supporting the four people to fly up, basically no problem.


    The gourd steadily carried four people and trembled, and flew upwards.


    "Captain, you are much safer than Laosha!"


    Sitting on the gourd, Jason curiously felt around.


    There is an invisible barrier around them, and there is no sense of discomfort when sitting on it because of the strong wind caused by flying at high altitude.


    Soon, they saw the naval headquarters on the gourd.


    After the three interest, the green streamer flashed, and the jasper gourd came to the edge of a group of buildings in the Navy headquarters.


    Luo Chen controlled the jasper gourd slowly and found a remote place.


    "Arrived!"


    "Now, it''s time to go to the site of the Tianlong people!"


    When the jasper gourd was folded, Luo Chen turned and said to the four people.


    During the talk, a team of naval patrols passed in front of them, and the four figures quickly disappeared.


    The Navy''s headquarters is defensive and heart-wrenching, and its flow of people is extremely dense and continuous. Especially today, the number of garrison troops has increased several times, and the number of strong people has increased, making it even more dangerous.


    The four people are avoiding progress in it, which is extremely difficult and almost difficult.


    After half a quarter of an hour, a team of four-person naval squads appeared in the headquarters, arranged neatly and quickly.


    The height of the team is very different. The two players are similar. The latter two are much higher than the previous two.


    A group of people looked weird. They said that the navy cap was low pressure, carrying a rifle, and quickly stepping on the road, not taking care of the surrounding navy.


    Although it is somewhat strange, most of the navies in this ministry are mobilized from other branches. This is what everyone has, so it does not attract the attention of the people.


    Gradually, half a day passed.


    The sky above the headquarters is very blue, cloudless, and today is no doubt a sunny day.


    The sun was lazy and the sun was warm, and the mood was very comfortable.


    In the second half of the great channel, the Navy pays close attention to this and reports the situation at all times.


    Suddenly, the sea ahead is awkward.


    The navy, who was responsible for guarding the Golden Lions, looked up and his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the reporters who are not far from the Golden Lions are equally excited.


    They turned around and pointed at the phone bug responsible for the shooting and shouted out loud.


    "Do you see it? Golden Lion Pirates, there is movement!"


    "After waiting for such a long time, the Lion King, finally acted!"


    The camera shifts and quickly aligns with the Golden Lion side and then pulls it closer.


    People around the world are changing rapidly.


    The Golden Lions acted, and the Flying Air Pirates also moved at the same time.


    The originally dispersed fleet, which changed in an instant, all gathered toward the thirteen floating islands. On the sea surface, traces of the road were drawn, and hundreds of pirate boats sailed quickly and gathered toward the central location.


    Like a river, it is going to enter the sea.


    After half an hour later, all the pirate ships came under the floating islands, and they squeezed together intensively to form a black lacquered pirate ship curtain!


    "Do you see it? The Airborne Pirates are gathering, what are they going to do?"


    The reporter yelled at the picture.


    All over the world, this moment knows that the lion is going to act, but no one has guessed what he is going to do.


    The naval headquarters is located on the red clay continent, and if you want to board the red clay continent, you must enter the door of justice and fight against the navy!


    Here is the other side of the red clay continent. To enter the naval headquarters, you must enter the main road opened by the navy.


    But from here, the Golden Lion does not seem to have this plan.


    "What does he want to do?"


    At the same time, the navy in the naval headquarters who always pays attention to the Golden Lions¡¯ actions also had this doubt in their hearts.


    On the floating island, after the Golden Lion ordered all the pirates to gather, he looked down on the sea below, and the scorpion overbearing.


    "Take me the worms that secretly peek into the dark!"


    In a word, let the cadres of the Airborne Pirates take action.


    "call out!"


    "boom!"


    Gunfire, a powerful attack instantly tilted toward everyone in the distance.


    "My God, the Golden Lion is going to attack us!"


    The reporter turned his back to the camera and saw the massive artillery fire and attack. It seemed that he could not believe it.


    "Well, he is mad, and he must first destroy us!"


    In the scream of despair, these reporters who watched the Golden Lion Pirates were completely destroyed.

 Chapter 237： Flying

    In the picture, the blink of an eye is covered by overwhelming gunfire, and the red flame burns. The camera quickly landed and made a "click" sound. Then, the screams came one after another, causing the listener to tremble, and finally, the white picture fell into the dark.


    All over the world, there is silence.


    The cruelty of the Golden Lion is shocking and at the same time chilling. Everyone did not think that the first step in his movement was to smash the innocent people who were just shooting on the side. Everyone also realized at this moment that this golden lion is not a good man.


    He is a crazy, cruel, pirate who doesn''t put his life in his eyes! He is ferocious, cold-blooded, and will kill if he does not agree.


    Can''t imagine, such a crazy guy, what will be brought to the Navy next, what to bring to the world!


    The naval headquarters, who was responsible for receiving information on the monitoring of the Golden Lion, suddenly heard a panic cry.


    "Not good, Golden Lion, he is acting!"


    "What is he going to do? God, he wants to kill us!"


    "Notify this department!"


    The frightened and hurried screams only sounded for five or six seconds, and then they stopped abruptly. There was a harsh sound in the navy of the communications.


    "what happened?"


    The navy was a bit stunned when he took off his ear. But soon, he reacted.


    "The Golden Lion is acting, I must inform the Chiefs soon!"


    The information spread quickly, and the Navy headquarters got the news almost instantly.


    "Strengthen the defense, always give me all the attention to the door of justice!"


    "All navies, all in place, ready to fight!"


    The empty standing on the high platform, his face was serious and shouted loudly.


    A neat footstep sounded in the navy''s headquarters, and the atmosphere was changed with ease and became dignified.


    The four people hidden in the dense building complex, shuttled back and forth, looking around.


    "Captain, you don''t know how to get to Mary Joao?"


    Jason asked with some hesitation, he felt that his captain had always been successful and should not make such a stupid question.


    When I thought of Luo Chen¡¯s face, there was a hint of guilt, and some blush nodded.


    "No! That''s Mary Josiah. If you didn''t find out what happened, take us here!"


    Jason was shocked and didn''t even think about it.


    "Sorry, the truth is this!"


    Luo Chen shrugged, not a little embarrassed.


    "The navy''s defense has become more rigorous. It seems that the order has been made just now? Did they find us?"


    Krokdal dangled.


    "No, I heard the whispers in the past, what seems to be the action of the Golden Lion?"


    Telunsu whispered.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed, and the corner of his mouth smiled.


    It seems that the timing of his choice is really clever. If the sea thief is playing a cover, or directly attacking the naval headquarters, his chances of success will be expanded a lot!


    The four people carefully shuttled through the lanes. There are so many military buildings in the Navy, and any one of them can be instantly turned into the most dangerous weapon! Therefore, they are extra cautious.


    On the other side of the red clay continent, there is a dense pirate ship, the center of the thirteen floating islands.


    At the edge of the island, the Golden Lions Base Station, under the illumination of the Sun Palace, has a golden glow.


    Golden hair, golden robes, golden body, every part of his body, reveals noble and domineering gold, just like the lion who walked out of mythology, strong and majestic, like a god.


    Looking down at the numerous pirates below, he slammed his arms open.


    "Little!"


    Suddenly, he spoke up, his voice roaring like a lion, spreading across the sea.


    All the pirates looked up and looked at the king. The faces were excited and excited, and they were faint. They realized what the king wanted to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of so much time, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    "But now, the time for our offense is here!"


    "The weak navy, in the face of our power, must have shivered!"


    "Now, let us slaughter the lambs like they are slaughtered!"


    "Go to the world and announce that we are strong!"


    The majestic voice spread out and swept the sea, so that all the pirates were excited. They screamed and jumped up and expressed their eagerness to the king loudly!


    "Get started! Boss, we can''t wait!"


    "Great, finally attack! It''s great, I have been waiting for too long!"


    "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    Every member of the Airborne Pirates Group loudly told their excitement and expectations.


    They have been standing at the top of the world for too long. If they can defeat the Navy, then they will definitely go further! Even their captain, the Golden Lion, may rely on this power to truly climb the throne of One Piece!


    The golden lion looks down on the performance of all the pirates, with a smile on his face and is very satisfied.


    A group of screaming, high-spirited subordinates, really made him very happy. With such a force, plus his own strength, what is the naval headquarters?


    Then, his open arms suddenly rose.


    "Give me up!"


    A violent, weird force spread out in an instant, covering all the pirate ships below.


    In the stunned and excited eyes of the pirates, the pirate ship that gathered together, after a roar, suddenly plucked out, actually began to slowly float up. They float faster and faster, and in a flash, it is easy to reach a horizontal line of thirteen floating islands.


    At this time, all the pirates saw this scene and shouted.


    "Flying in the air! Flying in the air! Flying out!"


    This scene is as miraculous to them. Between the waves, the island floats, the pirates ship is empty, this is their captain! Like a god-like and powerful golden lion, he possesses a vast amount of divine power and subverts the naval headquarters.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    The air is shaking, and the massive pirate group, under the control of the golden lion''s ability, began to quickly take off.


    Yes, he did not choose to attack the naval headquarters from the front, but to leap directly, enter from the air, let the navy know their power!


    Also, let them know what is called flying!


    The wind was raging, and the speed of the pirate group reached its limit. However, in five or six minutes, they had already seen the intensive building complex in front of them, and the silhouette of the navy headquarters!


    "See! Naval headquarters, there is the naval headquarters!"


    "Brothers pull their swords and prepare to attack!"


    "Let the Navy know that we are strong!"


    "Flying in the air! Flying in the air!! Flying in the air!!!"


    "We are the most powerful, kill!"


    For a moment, the pirates roared and their eyes became blood red.

 Chapter 238： Start

    This huge shouting sound was immediately introduced to the naval headquarters.


    For a moment, all the navies turned their heads and their faces changed!


    "The pirates!"


    "Golden lions are golden lions! They came from heaven!"


    "Oh my God, is that an island? Thirteen islands, all floating in the sky!"


    "That is the flying pirate group? A lot of people!"


    The navy was shocked, and many people were the first to see the style of the flying pirates, and they were instantly shocked by the wild pirates.


    Thirteen floating islands, as well as a group of flying pirates, soon came to the naval headquarters. Their unique way of appearance made the navy feel awkward.


    "Hey!"


    There was a strong wind in the void, and thirteen floating islands, except for the one where the golden lion was located, the others were under his control and rumbling to the sky of the navy headquarters.


    In a blink of an eye, a large piece of shadow covered it, allowing the navy to look up, and at the same time, the heart also had a bad feeling.


    Seeing the empty space of this scene, it immediately changed his face.


    "Let''s leave!"


    A big bang, instantly awakening the navy in the gods.


    "Run!"


    A scream of horror sounded, and the atmosphere of the entire naval headquarters was condensed.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp whistle came out at the same time, and the sound of the sirens spread quickly. The navy ran fast and the heart beat.


    "Warring States, take immediate measures!"


    "Recalling the scutellaria and Sakarski of the Chambord Islands!"


    The air screamed, and the eyes looked solemnly at the golden lion standing on the floating island.


    "Booming!"


    Finally, twelve floating islands of different sizes began to fall from the sky, and they fell in the densely populated building of the Navy headquarters.


    The heavy pressure is pressing on everyone''s heart, letting the navies under the floating island start to run wild.


    "Ha ha ha ha, navy! I give you a gift, do you like it?"


    The laughter spread throughout the headquarters, making the navy generals look ugly.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, huge footsteps came, and five huge figures stepped out and walked toward the floating island.


    Each of them is nearly a hundred meters tall, wearing a navy costume, with a majestic face, huge weapons at the waist, or a long knife or an axe. A few steps between, causing a gust of wind, came to the bottom of the floating island.


    These five people are the Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters!


    "what!"


    When the sound is dry, the giants pick up their weapons and wave to the island.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the small islands were directly opened, or they were pushed to the other side by the great strength of the giants, avoiding the naval buildings.


    The huge giants also possessed the horrible power. The islands that the golden lions summoned were destroyed by the lieutenants who had quickly arrived.


    "Blast wave!"


    At the same time, the Warring States period was also condensed and leaped. His body suddenly became bigger in midair, becoming a golden giant Buddha, and then punched out.


    "boom!"


    An island exploded directly, and the trend of falling fell to one side.


    At the same time, the lieutenants in the naval headquarters also took action.


    These floating islands look terrible, but the naval generals with large-scale attack power skills are not afraid. With their ability, they can directly smash this wave of attacks.


    Compared to the real islands, these floating islands are nothing more than the golden lions themselves, and their weight and size are much worse. With their ability, they are able to withstand it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the island that fell from the naval headquarters was destroyed by most of the three, leaving only three bangs to sink, directly hitting the bottom to cause a circle of shock waves.


    "What about Karp?"


    Sitting on the high platform, Shen Sheng asked again.


    Underneath him, the Warring States returned to their seats, and their faces were condensed and there was no buzz.


    "Booming!"


    The aftermath of the attack on the twelve islands has not disappeared, and large rocks and dust have risen, making the whole naval headquarters building a mess.


    "Haha, it''s not bad, navy!"


    The golden lion stood on the floating island and laughed.


    "Yes, this is just an appetizer. Then, it''s coming!"


    His face sank suddenly and his hand waved.


    Behind it, the flying pirates screamed constantly and murdered.


    A pirate ship, under the control of the Golden Lion, landed directly on the ground.


    The large-scale pirates, with excitement, shouted loudly, and rushed toward the navy. In the blink of an eye, the double is convenient for the front to fight, and the blood level spreads rapidly. This is not a play, but a real war, cruel and incomparable.


    From the moment the war started, there was no time, no thief or navy lying down, falling in a pool of blood, and could never stand up.


    At this time, only the elite part of the two sides are fighting.


    On the navy side, the Warring States, one person sat in a chair under the air. He had a position on the left and right sides, but they were all empty.


    Below, there is a general-level general who is about 50 or 60 years old, and then down, is a younger, or a slightly lower general.


    At this moment, the navy entering the battle group is mostly below the rank of major general.


    The battle is just beginning, and the top combat will not participate.


    The same is true of the Golden Lions. The cadres still stand on the boat and watch the war coldly.


    When the king is against the king, the soldiers will face the soldiers, and when the soldiers do not send high-end combat power, the two sides tacitly abide by this silent rule.


    In the building complex of this department, the team of four people is so powerful at the moment.


    "What should we do now?"


    Jason asked.


    "Hurry up and find it!" Luo Chen runs fast.


    "Mad, the golden lion that bastard, just scared the old man!"


    Krokdal angered.


    A dozen seconds ago, he was almost smashed by the golden lion. That wave of attacks was blocked by the Navy, but there were also many casualties.


    It can be said that since the beginning of the war, the Navy is actually at a disadvantage, and their casualties are even greater.


    "Look at the situation, the navy is at a disadvantage, their high-end combat power, only the Warring States and the empty!"


    Terunsu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    "Well, it is true. There are a lot of cadres on the side of the Golden Lion!"


    Looking up at the dozens of figures standing on the edge of the floating island, Jason admired.


    "The people of these big sea thieves are terrible!"


    Krokdal blinked and observed the people who fought.


    On the Golden Lion side, they noticed that in a short period of time, they found that even the pirates who are now fighting now have the strength of more than five million to less than 10 million.


    This amount of pirates, placed in the four seas, but they are considered small and powerful!


    Compared to the pirates, the navy''s combat power will be much less.


    "It seems that the Golden Lion has a big win!"

 Chapter 239： Piercing

    The crew of the Golden Lion Pirates descended from the sky. It is really a pirate group, as its name suggests, people who can fly in the sky.


    They don''t have wings, they don''t have the ability to fly, but under the great power of the Golden Lion, they are given this powerful power.


    The sudden attack made the Navy shocked and rushed to the battle.


    When the battlefield is in its own base camp, all the navies will inevitably be tied up. Although the owner of the Golden Lion Pirates has only attacked a small corner at this moment, it is only one-tenth of the larger building complex of the Navy. But still, it played a very strong role at the beginning of this war.


    The navy fell into chaos and rushed into the front line and glued together with the pirates.


    On the high platform, the empty face is gloomy.


    "Order, give me control over the scope of their activities into one area!"


    "In addition, let all the navy dust retreat and let the pirates occupy the place!"


    "After exiting, I will surround the area!"


    Under his loud drink, the navy quickly retreated and gave way to the site, which instantly vacated a large area.


    "Occupy the highlands, use shelling!"


    The navy general stood on a high place and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, all the navies woke up. Where is this? Here is their place. They have many powerful and terrible military buildings, and as long as they control these military facilities, they will take great initiative.


    The clever navy has already realized what it is from the empty command.


    "The empty Marshal, this is to retreat, let out the area that has been lost, but completed the encirclement of the pirates!"


    "Just a move, these guys have entered the danger unconsciously!"


    How powerful the naval military buildings are, only they know!


    "Hey!"


    Soon, on the roof of the buildings, huge gun barrels slowly rose. In the deafening roar, the barrels were turned and aimed at the pirates. Moreover, there are also huge black humanoid robots that are launched. They hold weapons and have red light in their eyes. They quickly rush into the pirates group.


    When the Navy completed the encirclement of the Airborne Pirates, the situation quickly changed.


    "Hey!"


    I don''t know how many cannons sounded in an instant, even in the void, because of this powerful shelling, there were traces of distortion.


    "boom!"


    The flames burst into the sky, and the dark artillery shells rushed into the crowd and exploded, letting the pirates scream.


    Luo Chen, who also accompanied the navy to retreat quickly, looked at this scene at the moment, and his heart was shocked.


    "Is this the naval gunfire?"


    In the front of the pirate circle, it has become a sea of ??fire, a strong air, directly ordered to clean the area, complete a cofferdam for all pirates. His orders are decisive and cruel, but they are amazing.


    "It¡¯s like two giants are fighting, and we are the four ants passing by, and we can¡¯t resist.¡±


    Krolockal said in a deep voice.


    His self-deprecating words did not cause dissatisfaction among the other three.


    Compared to the two behemoths that are fighting, they are really too tender and too small.


    This is a big force outside the two detached things. In the confrontation of war, compared with the individual-oriented battle, it is really much worse on the level.


    "Let''s go, if I feel right, the palace of the Tianlong people should follow this place!"


    Luo Chen returned to God and said quickly, pointing to a small alleyway in the northwest.


    In this chaotic scene, no one pays attention to it, they can secretly achieve the purpose.


    The four once again glanced at the battlefield ahead and recorded this scene into their minds. Although they are still only an inconspicuous part of this war, they will become the protagonists in the near future!


    On the high platform, I watched the situation being pulled back a little, with a faint smile on my face.


    "Warring States, Karp?"


    He asked again, let the Warring States face a black face.


    This old friend of the potholes has lost his connection since the beginning!


    "It should be there soon."


    The Warring States is helpless and can only continue to hide for it.


    "Well, let him as soon as possible, I believe that the Golden Lion will soon have new moves!"


    Nodded empty.


    In the heart of the Warring States, he once again smashed Karp, but he only nodded.


    In the huge battle situation, no one noticed that four figures quickly shuttled through the lanes, and the figure was quick, and the effort was a few tens of meters across. Even if someone encounters it, it will be solved simply by the four people.


    All the way through the fast, Luo Chen four quickly disappeared in the main battlefield.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the figure of the four stopped, looking at the wall that was 30 meters high in front of the gambling, and everyone looked at each other.


    "Boss, don''t you tell me to go through here, you can see the palace of the Tianlong people?"


    Jason glared at Luo Chen.


    He felt that the captain was somewhat abnormal. I was looking for such a place, is he teasing us?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Luo Chen actually nodded seriously.


    "Yes, it is here, Jason, piercing here, we can see the palace of the Tianlong people!"


    "what?"


    Jason was shocked.


    He glanced back, and on the high military building, there were thousands of elite navies standing.


    But the captain, let him violently crack, directly rushed over! If this is really a palace of the Tianlong people, that''s fine, but if not, then they will face a treatment with the Golden Lion. And they are really powerless to resist!


    "Jason, wear it here!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes sank and loudly.


    "Action is fast!"


    In the speech, Luo Chen did not hesitate. His realm of practicing the spirit is the moment to give birth to the gods. Therefore, the perception is much stronger than the average person. At the moment, in his feelings, behind this wall is the palace of the Tianlong people.


    Not wrong! Absolutely not wrong!


    "Ok!"


    Jason is helpless.


    Krokdal lit a cigar and watched quietly.


    There, Jason has already picked up his fists. His muscles are bulging in an instant. The blue veins are like dragons. They are actually making a roaring sound. It is like a long dragon activity and a tight body.


    "Strength increase, four hundred times!"


    With a loud bang, Jason slammed a punch.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    "boom!"


    Jason¡¯s right arm rushed out, like a close-range rocket, and the air was blown directly, sending out a torn popping sound.


    Then, the fist hit the thick wall.


    The wall burst and a crack quickly expanded to form a two-person collapse zone. Followed by, Jason''s right fist against the wall was another tremor.


    "Hey!"


    The collapsed zone collapsed directly, and the dusty rock quickly flew out toward the rear, with bright light shining.


    "All right!"


    Jason closed his fist and looked through the hole.


    At the same time, these four people were also discovered by a large number of navies, causing sharp whistle.

 Chapter 240： I believe in you

    "Hey!"


    "Enemy!!"


    "Someone actually went through here, they got through the wall, what do they want to do?"


    Suddenly found Luo Chen four people, the navy also felt extremely shocked. What makes them feel incredible is that the wall is as thick as four or five meters. One of the four people can get through the punch. How hard is this?


    The Navy reacted quickly during the thinking, and a large number of people had already surged.


    "Jason, Trensu, Krokdal, speed is over!"


    Luo Chen saw a large number of naval elites jumping from the roof, his face screaming.


    These naval squads are not ordinary mortals. They all have stunts and are moving at a terrible speed. The weakest of them has the power of tens of thousands of pirates. In this large group war against the Golden Lion, there is no weak one in this department.


    "fast!"


    Seeing that the three people are still hesitating, Luo Chen once again made a big noise.


    "but!"


    Jason is still hesitating, neither of the other two have moved.


    The large number of navies that have rushed into this battle are really tyrannical. Even if Luo Chen is surrounded, I am afraid it will be in a dangerous situation.


    "After I am broken, rest assured, I have my own way!"


    Luo Chen drank again.


    The three finally stopped hesitating and saw the navy getting closer and closer, turning his teeth and turning toward the big hole that was shot.


    "Stand up, there is!"


    Seeing this scene, the chasing navy changed color.


    From the huge holes, they can clearly see the gorgeous buildings behind them, brilliant and magnificent, under the sun''s rays, the yellow light shining, glaring.


    There, it is the palace of the Tianlong people!


    Luo Chen¡¯s feelings are not wrong. Jason¡¯s punching, although not entered from the formal channels, is also not far from the Tianlong Palace.


    The Jasons ran across the big hole quickly, and when they ran for ten meters, they were discolored and stopped again.


    "captain!"


    Krokdal¡¯s voice trembled and made a big drink.


    Luo Chen''s face became more dignified. Only when he personally faced this group of elite navies, the pressure from the face could be clearly felt.


    Like Taishan''s topping, the pressure of terror can not only destroy a person''s mind, but also crush his body.


    He knew in his heart that there would be such pressure, not only because of the lack of strength at the moment, but also because of the strength of the other side.


    ¡°Hundreds of school-level naval officers, ten major generals, and a large number of school-level and below, elite navy above the sergeant level!¡±


    The dense navy, surrounded by all sides, ran on the roof of the building and ran on the ground. Looking from the sky, countless dark dots quickly moved, gradually completing a siege of Luo Chen.


    "Don''t want to escape, behind the wall, it''s a deep abyss! You dare to break into the naval headquarters, and you are too courageous!"


    The head of the navy rushed quickly, looked harsh and shouted.


    Luo Chen understood that Jason and the three of them stopped, must have seen the reason of the abyss.


    No one can explain why there is an abyss between the naval headquarters and the palace of the Tianlong people, perhaps just on the edge of the red earth continent. Perhaps, this abyss is exactly what the navy formed. The purpose is to protect the Tianlong people. Leave a trail to enter.


    "The road is broken!!"


    Looking at the bottom, I can''t see how many meters high the sea is, the wind is screaming, Jason trembles.


    "The captain is still behind!"


    Krokdal¡¯s voice also trembled.


    Trensu grabbed the gun in his hand and turned suddenly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jason shouted.


    "I am going to help the captain!"


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    "Come back!" Jason said loudly. "You can''t help the captain now."


    "If you can''t help, you have to help. The enemy he is facing now is only a minimum of 3,000, and the strong!"


    Trensu did not finish, but his meaning was understood by three people.


    Danger, too dangerous! No one can counter the Navy¡¯s huge group army at this moment, not to mention the fact that many horrific military buildings are not in use.


    Just now, the golden lions and the navy confronted each other. Everyone saw it clearly. It was a majestic power that could not be described with words.


    Thousands of gunfires rang, and a piece of land was directly smashed into black, and all the pirates were wiped out.


    "Krolockal, pull him back."


    At this moment, Jason is very calm.


    "The captain will have a way!"


    Krolockal breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes sharpened, his right hand fretting, and the front of Terunsu was immediately dusty and obscured.


    "Krolockal!"


    Trensu drank.


    "The big guys are right, now we are going to think about how to pass through here!"


    "And the navy, the captain will have a way."


    "He asked us to come over first, and I was afraid that we would be dragged down."


    Crockdale¡¯s rare faint explanation.


    Just after he had just finished speaking, Luo Chen¡¯s voice came from behind.


    "Hahaha, Laosha said it is good, Terunsu, don''t worry about me!"


    "If you are here, I have no way to play all the strengths out!"


    This sentence, let the three people rest assured.


    Back to the three, Luo Chen''s voice is not nervous, fearful emotions, but it is very confident.


    He is really sure!


    "Let''s find a way, go from here!"


    Luo Chen shouted again, his right hand shot toward the waist.


    The jasper gourd draws a stream of light and rushes out. After falling into the throne, it falls into the hands of Trensu.


    "It¡¯s a matter of moment, it will help you!"


    "Remember, be sure to find the little master and bring her back!"


    "I will find you soon!"


    After a few words, Luo Chen looked at the eyes in front and became more and more fierce.


    There, a large number of navies moved like ants quickly, and they were only less than fifty meters away from him.


    The lips are light and the prophecy begins.


    "I said that all the loopholes in the world will be completed and the destruction will be restored!"


    Behind it, the huge hole in the life, the dust is flying, and the quick repair makes up.


    "Bold!"


    In the scream of the Navy, the figure of the trins of the Terunsu disappeared, and the destroyed wall was quickly repaired!


    "I really can''t keep up with the changes!"


    Looking at the navy, Luo Chen took a step forward and took a deep breath.


    "I originally wanted to work with you."


    "But the tail is bitten!"


    Taking another step, the navy is closer to him.


    "No way, I have to solve these guys, we will meet again!"


    "My companions, come on!"


    "What''s in the Tianlongren Palace, I don''t know!"


    "but."


    "I believe in you!"

 Chapter 241： Have a play

    "As for these navies, in the eyes of your captain!"


    "Not a problem!"


    Step by step, Luo Chen''s body, with an invisible breath rising, it is a hegemonic, able to kill the will of human will, can not be clearly described in language.


    "If you can''t even cross this step!"


    "That still, what about surpassing the dead old guy?"


    At this moment, Luo Chen is surrounded by the towering and generous walls built by the Navy headquarters, and is single. In front of him, at least three thousand elite navies came in and the speed was amazing.


    This is a battle against thousands of strong people. The pressure is huge, powerful and shocking.


    Luo Chen did not choose to leave with his companions, which would lead to a steady stream of pursuers behind, and Jason''s own strength may not be weak, but they are not like him, have such a card. Once there was any accident, this was what Luo Chen did not want.


    As the captain, at this critical moment, a decision must be made, Luo Chen did.


    He chooses to face one person!


    "Assessing the navy, breaking into the navy headquarters, sneaking, what are your plans?"


    The navy had only 30 meters away from Luo Chen. They were loudly accountable and fierce.


    "What is the plan?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth appeared a smile, and he slowly moved forward. Instead of not retreating, he chose to face each other.


    "Tell me, tell you!"


    The two sides are moving fast, and only about ten meters are left in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the navy pulled the guns, clenched the single knives, clenched their fists, and prepared to launch an attack. For them, the distance of ten meters was too short and could be reached in an instant.


    But also in this moment, Luo Chen closed his eyes.


    Then, suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The incomparable breath of fierceness spread out, not far behind, the hard wall surface, as if it was crossed by sharp weapons, there was a long mark, and there were countless military buildings on the left and right sides. Traces of the road suddenly appeared.


    This breath is like a dragon rising from the ground, arrogant, showing his majesty and power to the world, he is overbearing, he is, in his eyes, there is no strong!


    "boom!"


    Like an invisible bomb erupting in the navy, countless navies, this moment turned white, the running body was still, the head was up against the sky, and the body was crumbling. Even if the will is determined, under the impact of this moment, the pupil shrinks and the forehead is full of sweat, as if experiencing something terrible.


    The pace of the three thousand navies paused, all stopped on the spot, and the eyes were shocked.


    When the navies still standing on the spot, they found some confusion after being surrounded by sparse colleagues.


    How suddenly, just left them?


    At this moment, the number of navies still awake is less than one hundred!


    That is to say, more than 90% of the navy, under this breath, all lost consciousness and have no fighting ability.


    "Sorry, you are too many people, I am a little scared!"


    In front, the figure shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly. He reached his back and seemed to pull out the dark sword.


    "Overlord color domineering!"


    At the center of the battlefield, the empty face suddenly condensed, looking at Luo Chen here.


    "Warring States, what''s going on there?"


    The sudden outburst of the domineering domineering caused the high attention of the marshal of the headquarters. Above this battlefield, any small opportunity will have serious consequences, and you may not want to see anything beyond his control.


    The Warring States also had a dignified face, and he quickly called the information officer.


    "It''s Luo Chen! They got through the walls on the southeast side of the navy. The purpose is probably the palace of the Tianlong people!"


    This result is not beyond the expectations of the Warring States. As early as before, he has already noticed the other side''s purpose through clues.


    The other party will be in this section, completely in his expectation.


    If he is allowed to choose, the Golden Lion will also be used as a cover.


    "Rochen!"


    The empty eyes flashed.


    "Now people who can rival the power of the generals, except you and me, there are no other people."


    For Luo Chen, a guy who has occasionally erupted his terrorist power, the generals of the Navy¡¯s headquarters have never ignored it, and even regarded it as the top priority.


    "Huang Wei is coming soon!"


    The Warring States nodded.


    Outside the southeast side of the navy''s headquarters, the wind whistling, and the Jason trio looked at the abyss in front of him.


    "How do we go past?"


    Klockdal asked.


    "Trensu, what is the magical effect of the captain''s gourd?"


    Jason looks at the jasper gourd in the hands of Trensu.


    This gourd doesn''t look as big as it was when they were sitting, but one hand can grab it.


    Trensu was about to talk, but there was an old voice coming out of the gourd.


    "Don''t waste your time. You don''t know the power of the naval headquarters. Your captain, even with the power of the generals, can beat the old man and will soon be captured!"


    "When he is taken, he will be your turn!"


    This voice is Zefa, and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    "You are Zefa! You have been received by the captain in the gourd."


    Terunsu was amazed.


    "Humph!"


    Speaking of this shameful topic, Zefa snorted silently.


    "This gourd must have a unique place, otherwise the captain will not give us!"


    Terunsu Road.


    "Try to make it move!"


    Krokdar Road.


    "Yep!"


    The three started the experiment. They saw that Luo Chen was just a shot. The gourd would spontaneously become bigger and expand, so he started experimenting.


    But after taking a dozen or so shots, the palms were sore, and they gave up.


    Among them, there must be strange places, and they will not be released when they are chaotic.


    "I try with infuriating!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Terunsu put his right hand on the gourd.


    This time, when the infuriating air in his body passed into the gourd, the surface of the gourd appeared green and shining.


    ¡°Useful, increase the amount of gas delivered!¡±


    The three eyes brightened and felt that there was no mistake in this method.


    After the five-point interest, the jasper gourd emits a green light, expands rapidly, and floats in the air one meter away from the ground, reaching the size of three people who can sit down.


    "Successful, go up!"


    Trensu was overjoyed and the first jumped up.


    "Captain this baby is really great!"


    Jason also admired, constantly touching the jasper gourd under his hand.


    The jasper gourd is suspended in the air, and even under the weight of three people, it does not sink a point, it is very stable.


    "Try, go ahead!"


    Krokdal urged.


    Trensu took a breath and continued to deliver the infuriating.


    The jasper gourd trembled and began to move slowly, and turned to the sky above the abyss.


    "There is a play, we can pass!"

 Chapter 242： Zefa’s plan

    The jasper gourd floats in the void, slowly moving in parallel, and soon has been placed on the abyss.


    The three men sat on the gourd and occasionally looked down, it was full of sweat.


    It is too high, it is hard to imagine what it would be if the gourd could not support it.


    "Trensu, you can''t hold it, you must say it!"


    Even Krokdal could not withstand this pressure and kept reminding Trensu.


    "Reassure, you think that I am the two of you, practicing the insane half-hanger!"


    Terunsu said with no anger, he was full of confidence.


    I can feel that this gourd can maintain such a flight with only a little instinct. Although, hey, the speed is slower, but the victory is saving!


    "The three of you are really bold, and you want to go deep into the palace of the Tianlong people."


    At this time, Zefa¡¯s voice was heard again.


    "The old man, you are trapped in the gourd by the captain, just be at ease, don''t want to scare us any more."


    Jason sarcastically.


    "The young boy, the strength is really strange, I have never seen it."


    When he mentioned Luo Chen, Zefa¡¯s voice was a lot low, and he paused, and he said again.


    "But as long as I do my best, he is not necessarily my opponent."


    "Blow the bulls, the captain is not your opponent, are you in the gourd now?"


    Terunsu couldn¡¯t listen, and stabbed Zefa.


    "The navy, really bragging!"


    Even Krokdal has launched a mockery.


    When the trio thought that Luo Chen was still surrounded by the navy, he naturally had no good feelings for the old navy general.


    This time, Zefa¡¯s self-esteem was deeply stimulated, and he suddenly frowned.


    "You guys, this old bastard, the old man said is true! Although the guy is strong, but after the battle, I carefully remembered his means, but found a problem!"


    "That is, his strength is unstable and has great flaws."


    Having said that, Zefa is very remorseful.


    "It is a pity that when he was fighting, he was stabbed by a sword and he did not notice this."


    "The next time I meet again, the old man will never lose again!"


    In the face of the old guy''s voice, the Trin?u three chose to reply two words.


    "Ha ha."


    The topic ends in Hehe, and for a while, the gourd is in silence.


    Luo Chen is not known at the moment, and the three really have no mood to swear with the old guy.


    "You want to break into the Tianlongren Palace, but you don''t even know what''s there, you are really big."


    But the three did not speak, but Zefa was once again open.


    "Old guy, what do you want to say?"


    Jason is impatient.


    "Oh, hey, you are bothered!"


    "Big big, are you called Jason right? If you give up the pirate status, learn from me, join the navy, then you will help you with this chaotic behavior!"


    Zefa is a voice, as if he is very interested in Jason.


    "Oh, are you being fooled by the captain?"


    Jason sneered.


    Deceive a three-year-old child? Also accept him as a disciple!


    "The old man will not be wrong. You have great potential. If you can learn to see the color, the armed color is domineering, and with strong training, your strength will not be lost to the generals!"


    Zefa¡¯s tone is very serious.


    "I won''t lie, I can teach you if you want."


    "dream!"


    Jason spits on the water.


    "Really stay in the gourd."


    Trensu is thoughtful.


    Krokdal looked at the group of Tianlong people in front of him, his eyes stunned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The Tianlongren Palace can''t be closed to the navy''s headquarters even if it is protective. But you can''t do anything with just three of you."


    Zefa spoke again.


    "Old gentleman, what are you talking about?"


    Trensu was curious about this time.


    Through observation, he noticed the boss, I am afraid there is something to say.


    "Still this little doll is sensible, respecting my old man, your captain, and these two big guys, it''s not something."


    Zefa praised Terunsu, but he yelled at Luo Chen.


    "In the life of the old man, unless the fierce and arrogant pirates never kill, they are called not to kill the generals."


    "I have always admired people who have their own rules. Although they have different morals, they can only part ways, but they do not hinder my admiration for some pirates."


    "For example, Roger, such as the white beard, is the character that the old man admires."


    "And the Tianlong people."


    Having said that, Zefa has atonton and has a heavy tone.


    "They have created a new era, which is worthy of recognition and admiration. It ended the war era and ushered in a new era of peace. This is a great achievement and must be affirmed."


    "But at the same time, hundreds of years later, their descendants are disappointing, and the era of disasters is an objective fact that cannot be ignored."


    "It''s like a huge cancer, they harm the world, but they can''t cut it. For a long time, they have become an important organ of the whole body of the world."


    "The removal of the world, the world will be embarrassing, serious, and even destroyed!"


    As soon as he said it, Zefa would not stop, and he said a lot.


    These words, even his colleagues, he will not talk indiscriminately. First, he is a navy, standing on the position of protecting the Tianlong people. Second, he is a general, representing the naval facade. If these words are passed out, it will have a huge impact on the image of the navy.


    But today, trapped in the gourd, this general, there is a tendency to pour out a bitter stomach.


    "It seems that the elderly are also very dissatisfied with the Tianlong people!"


    Terunsu smiled.


    "What the people of the world have done, people all over the world know that no one with justice and kindness will praise them!"


    Zefa sneered.


    "A few days ago, I heard that there are four guys who have killed a Tianlong person. The old man doesn''t say anything, but he feels very relieved!"


    Then, Zefa came again with such a sentence, let the three people linger.


    But they can''t be foolishly admit, just listen silently.


    "So, I am very curious about what you want to enter the Tianlongren Palace. What are you going to do?"


    "To a certain extent, I can help you, but you have to help me too!"


    The three men looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, they are sure.


    "Zefa, will you really help us?"


    Jason asked.


    "As long as you help me and help you, it is nothing."


    Zefa is sure.


    "What do you want us to do for you?"


    Trensu is curious.


    "let me out!"


    The eyes of the three people showed such an expression, and then they shook their heads unfortunately.


    "That''s impossible, you still give up."


    Having said that, this veteran general still thinks too much.


    When are they stupid?

 Chapter 243： Killing red eyes

    A veteran general who has all the power to suppress all the forces, the three who have worked with them, naturally know its terrible, so let the other party out?


    That''s impossible! It¡¯s like finding your own way!


    Next, the jasper gourd continued to move forward and fell into silence.


    Naval headquarters.


    The golden lion on the floating island looks at the northeast corner.


    "There is an amazing atmosphere there, it is the overlord!"


    The majestic voice was sent from the golden lion''s mouth. He looked down at the battle below. A group of subordinates was destroyed. The strong man''s eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    "It seems that in addition to us, there are other forces, which are the forces in the second half?"


    With doubts in his eyes, he turned to ask his men.


    But here is the naval headquarters, their information is blocked, naturally no one knows.


    "But no matter who is good, it attracts naval forces for us!"


    The golden lion had a smile on his face. He looked down at the bottom and waved his hand.


    "On the second echelon!"


    Behind it, countless pirates have long wings extending from the left and right sides, flashing up and down, a blackened barrel protruding from the side of the ship, and the muzzle rotates rapidly, facing downwards.


    "Target lock, request to launch!"


    A voice, quickly ringing in the sky.


    Above these floating ships, they all have terrible firepower.


    "emission!"


    The loud noise continued to sound, the shells were filled, and the pungent smell of gunpowder permeated.


    The navy below changed their faces and looked up at the overwhelming vessel in the sky. They wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Booming!"


    Underneath the vessel, countless muzzle flames burst, and the dark shells struck out and rushed into the navy.


    "what!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flames burst and the buildings on the ground continued to crack. The navies did not escape, and they were hit by these shells and caught in a chaos.


    Above the high platform, the empty face is gloomy.


    "What are you with Huang Wei?"


    "It''s coming back!"


    The Warring States quickly replied.


    At the same time, he kept dialing Karp''s phone bugs, but he was always unanswered. This makes the Warring States face a green face, the Golden Lion is a world-class powerhouse. It is difficult for him to be uniformed by him alone. Even with the empty Marshal, it is very likely that the other party will escape.


    "Has Kuzan not arrived yet?"


    Empty again asked.


    In such a scene, the navy¡¯s high-end combat power is too weak. If the other side launches the final impact, the lower level, the middle-level power navy is not lacking, but the high-level, but it makes him a headache.


    The whereabouts of Zefa are unknown. Huang Wei, Kapu and others are absent. The entire naval headquarters is left with only two of them.


    The other party, the Golden Lion, surpassed the general level, and its subordinates, I am afraid that there are several people who are not as good as the generals, but not far from the combat power, but also Luo Chen and a group of people watching.


    Trouble! The face is ugly and clenched.


    Below the northeast side wall.


    Luo Chen took a big step, his face was serious, his body was full of breath, and he was overbearing.


    The navies who were able to stand up barely, looked at each other and came close, and felt the arrogant atmosphere of the overbearing, highly repressive, and affected their strength.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp whistle sounded again, some people blew to the support post and asked for support from a distance.


    The whistling sound echoed in the ear, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes sank, and the hand that had reached the back suddenly slammed.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword was unsheathed and pulled out.


    He strode across the line and the speed suddenly increased.


    "Picking knife!"


    "call out!"


    A flash of meteor flashed, he passed the five majors, blood bloomed, the general fell to the ground, his sword in the hand pointed to the ground, continue to run forward.


    In front of him, a hundred naval elites have strode out, armed with weapons and attacked.


    This is an unfair battle, one person faces 100 people, and the other side also has a steady stream of reinforcements. Through the gap between the human heads, Luo Chen can see that the number of navies that are rapidly rushing in the distance, there are many, and even huge war robots are coming.


    But war, there has never been a fair saying!


    In the face of the navy, Luo Chenjian refers to the slight tremor, and the seven-star sword is quickly unsheathed.


    The void appeared, and the seven-star sword quickly turned into a dragon, spinning around his body.


    At the same time, he stepped into the sky, three steps over the sky, and the right palm photographed.


    "Hey!"


    The Sanskrit is filled with a huge golden Buddha''s palm and the ground is printed.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    "boom!"


    Navy blow up, screams again and again. But more people knees slightly bent, rushed altitude, he brandished a knife and cut to come.


    "Yu Jianshu!"


    Qi Xingjian buzz, fast attack, forward across.


    "puff!"


    Four in a row is a direct cut his neck sword, falling down, but there is more to block the sword, continue to pull air from.


    "Dragons 18 palms!"


    "Roar!"


    Jinlong scream, Chen Luo body weeks eighteen dragon appeared, over the take-off, causing the void explosion again and again. Numerous Navy, again Zhenfei and landed on the ground.


    The Seven Stars sword turned out of a circle and returned to Luo Chen again at this moment.


    His voice was fierce and swept down.


    The two-handed sword is moving, and the mana in the body runs quickly.


    "Wan Jian!"


    In front of it, this is a seven-star sword trembled, separated from numerous swords, and formed a sword curtain in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the huge sword curtain in the air, the navy is discolored.


    "Get away!"


    With a loud drink, the navy quickly moved.


    At the same time, the Wan Jian in the air has also swooped down, and each sword shadow is like a cannonball, causing an explosion.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the sound of the explosion continued, the navy fled and fled, and there was no escape, which was directly torn by the sword air, and some were seriously injured and unable to move.


    Luo Chen stood in the void and gasped slightly.


    With the strength of one person to face the naval power, by virtue of what he learned, he was completely suppressing each other for a time.


    The right hand extended and the Seven Stars sword returned, and he was again held by him.


    Stepping out and turning around, Luo Chen has come to the ground.


    He did not give the navy a chance to breathe, but instead launched an attack and rushed into the other crowd.


    "Nine heads of dragons flash!"


    "The solitary sword!"


    "Picking knife!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    All of them were learned, and at this moment, Luo Chen was detonated, and he was released with enthusiasm. The Seven-Star Sword was sometimes held in his hands, and he sometimes attacked himself, killing them in an empty space, and drawing a strange line.


    One person and one sword, Luo Chen within the kilometer, did not stay in the line, he is like the peerless swordsman of the ancient battlefield, the sword is alone, and the invincible hand.


    Every step is crossed, blood is blooming, and the Navy will fall down.


    Thirty seconds later, there were only a hundred elite navies, and only 50 of them were lost.


    Its fierce and fierce swordsmanship made the navy horrified, but it even provoked the anger of these elite hearts.


    "kill him!"


    After a big drink, the navy attacked again.


    The atmosphere is extremely chilling, the two sides are stunned and the blood is constantly shot.


    Bloody smell, began to pervade, gathered into a river!

 Chapter 244： Open your eyes (five more to subscribe)

    The blood stimulated both sides, letting their **** blooms completely, and the blood flowed in their hearts.


    At this moment, no one cares about their own lives, they fight to madness, their bodies are constantly flashing, and they scream out.


    Luo Chen''s hands are not stopped, his right hand is smashing his sword, controlling the seven-star sword, and his left hand or palm or boxing or pointing constantly attacks one by one.


    He has all the roots of the Chinese martial arts. In this battle, all the moves are inspired by him.


    With the knowledge that has just emerged, he is able to clearly understand everything in the range of Fridays. Plus the ability to write a round eye, and the prophecy of the devil''s fruit.


    At this moment, he is not a little different from the person who knows the color, even stronger!


    At 0.2 seconds ago, Luo Chen flashed the road ahead and the attack was about to come.


    After 0.2 seconds, Luo Chen''s figure fluttered and escaped from these illusions. At the same time, the naval attack came, but none of them hit him, and the eyes of these navies were shocked.


    In this shocked look, Luo Chen throws a punch, and the seven-star sword flies and hits them.


    This is the ability to predict, to be able to predict the next action of the opponent in advance.


    The knowledge of the gods, the writing of the eyes, the devil''s fruit, and the combination of the three at this moment gave Luo Chen a powerful insight into the ability to predict and allow him to avoid all attacks.


    After another thirty seconds, there were only a dozen people left in the field. These people are all majors, mostly middle-aged, with chills and shocks in their eyes.


    Unbelievable, more than a hundred navy elites, unable to win the other person.


    The guy in front of me is just like a demon!


    At this time, more navies have surged and support has come.


    Luo Chen clenched the seven-star sword and his eyes were dignified.


    "Do you want to use sea tactics?"


    Muttering, Luo Chen''s three dark jade in the eyes quickly turned.


    He glanced around and saw his surroundings, even on the wall behind him, the navy stood and pointed his weapon at him.


    At this moment, when it is really besieged, ambush!


    There are enemies everywhere, the navy is everywhere, and it¡¯s a chill, and it¡¯s shrouded in Luochen, turning into a huge pressure.


    Only a few of the remaining Major Generals left silently and retired into the Navy.


    In the previous battle, under the aggressive and strong attack of Luo Chen, they only barely supported. Being able to fight until now is not strong, it is their strength, and they resist the attack of the other side. Coupled with their large number of people, the distraction of the other party''s attention is caused.


    "Luo Chen, you will be awkward, here you will not have a chance!"


    The three lieutenants stepped out and faced Luo Chen, shouting coldly.


    Pressure, greater pressure swept through, and Luo Chen felt that his body was solidified.


    The pressure this time faced was even heavier than before.


    He closed his eyes and once again brewed the domineering color and prepared for the will. The number of the other party is too much. If this continues, he will fall into the sea of ??wheel battles and will lose.


    But just as he closed his eyes, the three lieutenants, and many of the major generals behind them, all rushed out.


    "attack!"


    The Navy did not give Luo Chen a chance to launch an attack.


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, I don¡¯t know how many bullets hit Luo Chen.


    "I said, everything can''t invade me, block me!"


    When he opened his eyes, Luo Chen made a big drink.


    "Hey!"


    A transparent and strange force appeared in Luo Chen''s body and moved around, forming a circle of invisible hoods.


    After all the bullets hit, it was like being in a quagmire, and they could no longer move forward, slowly stagnate, and finally stopped and fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked the Navy. The means of the other side is simply incredible.


    "It''s the devil''s fruit ability!"


    Some of them recognized that the fists were touched, the sound of screaming, the dark, armed color and the domineering, and leaping out.


    He took one step at a time, and the next moment, his body rushed like a cannonball.


    "Hey!"


    With a punch, the glove in the hand makes a sound and brings a strong wind.


    Luo Chen raised his sword to resist, and the two men collided in an instant.


    Unknown metal hit the seven-star sword of Luo Chen, sparking a glare, and the incomparable power swept through.


    Luo Chen''s face changed slightly, and his legs were actually off the ground.


    The strength of this middle-aged lieutenant is too big, and Luo Chen is not the opponent of the other party.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen was directly shot to the rear by a fist, and has been retreating in the air for dozens of meters before he touched the ground with his feet and forced his body to pause.


    "Small!"


    His face was dignified and Luo Chen made a low voice.


    And this blow made a scream of boiling in the navy.


    The invincible posture of Luo Chen was really shocking the entire naval crowd. Now that the other side has been hit by a punch, it can be said that it is a sigh of relief.


    A punching lieutenant of Luo Chen, also Shen Shen once again shouted.


    "You will be awkward, Luo Chen, otherwise, you will die today!"


    "Is it sure?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth curled slightly.


    "If it is before, in the face of the current situation, I may have to rely on the power of the system!"


    "But now, my strength is enough!"


    Pulling out the feet that fell into the ground, Luo Chen moved the seven-star sword and pointed to the ground. He took a step and walked forward again.


    "I don''t want to resist, do you want to resist?"


    All three of them will step out and prepare to launch an attack.


    The order given to them by the superior is that they can win the other party as soon as possible. If they are not strong, they will try their best to delay and wait for support.


    But now it seems that the other side is far less powerful than the legend.


    With their strength, enough!


    Aside, Luo Chen has closed his eyes, and he is looking for the feeling of a flash in his heart.


    That violent, bloody, but full of power.


    After the three interest, he closed his eyes and a **** space appeared. In this space, there is a cross. Behind the cross is a huge pupil.


    Among the pupils, there is no blood on the side, and there is a windmill that slowly rotates.


    "Kaleidoscope writes the eye, it''s you!"


    Luo Chen whispered in his heart.


    The **** space is smashing, followed by rapid disintegration and disappearing.


    Outside the world, Luo Chen, who was moving, suddenly opened his eyes.


    This is a slow rotation of the three hooks to speed up the rotation, after the break, form two dark windmills in the twist.


    In the battle of Fang Cai, the highly concentrated combat power and the knowledge of the gods born in the realm of practicing the spirit of God finally let Luo Chen completely liberate the power of these eyes.


    At this moment, he gained the power of writing a truly powerful wheel.


    "Kaleidoscope writes the eye, open!"


    The **** eyes stared forward and stared at the three generals.


    "From this moment on, people who are stared at by these eyes."


    "It''s hard to escape!"

 Chapter 245： Dont fight (six more)

    "call!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s figure has turned into a phantom, drifting forward, just blinking, he is already close to the three lieutenant generals.


    But the difference is that the three lieutenants seem to have no reaction at all, just the strength of the dead.


    "Lieutenant General!"


    Behind it, there is a call from the Navy, but the three lieutenants still have no reaction.


    At this time, Luo Chen is already close.


    Pull the sword and swing the sword.


    "call out!"


    A stream of flashes flashed, and the sword was swept to the neck of the three lieutenant generals.


    "àÛͨ!"


    Without any resistance, the three lieutenants will fall to the ground. This scene shocked all the navies.


    "How is this going?"


    And with the sharp-eyed, at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were also discovered.


    "Ah! His eyes!"


    The Navy exclaimed, but in the next moment, he found that he had changed his place and came to a **** space. What is even more strange is that he was tied to the cross.


    "This, where is this?"


    They exclaimed loudly.


    But no one responded, but after a break, a man with a short knife walked toward him. And in his horrified eyes, the knife began to cut his body.


    "Pain!"


    In the spiritual world, the navy began to scream.


    Luo Chen walked slowly, and all the navies that he had swept in were soft and fell to the ground, without any resistance. In just a short moment, more than a dozen navies standing in front fell.


    "Don''t look at his eyes!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice shouting out that although the navy elite did not understand the meaning of this sentence, but under the circumstance, they were allowed to follow the instructions.


    "Oh? It¡¯s all strong!"


    I didn''t expect the other party to notice this as quickly as possible. Luo Chen was surprised.


    But closing his eyes can''t stop him from moving forward.


    Stepping forward, the overlord''s domineering broke out again.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, in the range of a square kilometer, presents a fan-shaped position. All navies with weak will, all eyes turn white and lose their fighting power.


    This scene makes the navy generals who are watching from afar become very incomparable.


    It was just a Luo Chen, but it lost nearly 5,000 troops. This result made the Navy unacceptable.


    "Who is going to stop him?"


    The strength of the Major General was not enough. The Lieutenant General was taken a look at it, lost his reaction and fell to the ground.


    This person, where is the monster coming from?


    "Come on, navy, the second round begins!"


    Luo Chen was holding a seven-star sword, and the dark windmill in the **** eyes slowly turned, and the corner of his mouth smiled.


    Seeing that Luo Chen stepped forward, even the elite navies, under the steadfast determination, were inevitably afraid. For a moment, they were a little embarrassed!


    Hot blood on the head, they are not afraid of life and death, dare to rush. At this moment, Luo Chen himself has obviously changed from unknown to become more powerful.


    "We, we are not his opponents!"


    The navies were sweating and did not dare to go forward, but they did not retreat.


    In this frontal battlefield, because the enemy is strong, it will be a big sin!


    A person''s retreat can have a huge impact. Retreat, it is the military who can not make it by death!


    Finally, when Luo Chen stepped out of the three steps again, the Navy couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and forced it to rush out. In his rush, in a moment, more than a dozen figures followed closely.


    "puff!"


    But it was only five interest, Luo Chen waved the sword and received the sword. These figures were shocked and fell to the ground and lost their fighting power.


    "Don''t you fight?"


    "Then I have to go!"


    With a smile, Luo Chen said one.


    He saw that the navies in front of him were really killed by him. And this situation is exactly what he needs. At this moment, the high-end combat power of the navy can be said to be the least time, and it is the best time for his opponent to exert pressure.


    With a strong crush, the navy is afraid, and he dare not pursue him again.


    The navy did not say anything, staring at Luo Chen, his face was ugly.


    The people in front of you are too powerful and too surprised! Even if they rushed forward, they just died in vain.


    They are elite navies, but they are not stupid!


    Luo Chen naturally understood the navy''s thoughts. He waved the seven-star sword into the air and swayed the sword, and the latter quickly became bigger. After a jump, he stood firmly on the seven-star sword.


    "gone!"


    Mana operation, Luo Chen secretly took a breath, the seven-star sword flowed and flew toward the air.


    In fact, in the fierce battle of Fang Cai, even if Luo Chen did not suffer any injuries, he could consume it but it was not small. His enemy, after all, is an elite force in the navy. In the continuous battle, his mana has been reduced to 30%, and his mental strength is only 50%.


    If the other party continues to launch an attack, the remaining strength of his opponent may not be supported.


    The most terrible role of human tactics is to consume, to quickly consume your physical strength and energy, and to let you fall into the most weak stage, and ultimately unable to support and defeat the consequences.


    Above the high platform, I heard the naval report, and my face immediately became iron.


    The naval force lost 5,000, including many lieutenants, and the general-level combat power, which made him extremely distressed and angry.


    "boom!"


    He punched his fist in the chair beside him and shouted.


    "What about Huang Qi? Sakarski? Kuzan? And Karp?"


    This voice contains anger, the highest marshal of the Navy, this moment is really angry!


    In this crucial war, the Navy¡¯s many important generals were not present.


    No discipline, no lawlessness, simply corrupting the navy!


    The Warring States was also anxious, and the Golden Lion on the opposite side stood firmly on the floating island, overlooking the war below. Luo Chen alone dominated the southeastern region, and the Navy was helpless.


    They really can''t help? Not strong? No, not, but these strong people are not in the naval headquarters.


    "What the **** is going on? Is it so clever?"


    The Warring States naturally understand that this is not the case.


    Sakarski and Huang Wei were deliberately led by the kid. Like the warm water boiled frog, the kid step by step forced the navy to withdraw a lot of combat power and tune the tiger away from the mountain. At this critical moment, the Navy was in such an empty state.


    In the southeast corner, Luo Chen slowly lifted up with a smile on his face.


    "Huang Wei, Sakarski, at the moment is still in the Champagne Islands, even if they are fast-moving, only Huang Hao can catch up."


    "And Kapu."


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen did not say anything.


    He naturally knows the whereabouts of Karp, and the other party is mostly on the way to here.


    It was this little influence that led to the opening of the war, the lineup of the Navy, completely lost to the Golden Lions.


    And this will make the navy suffer a lot.


    Once the Golden Lions have high-end combat power, then the impact of the Navy will be insignificant!

 Chapter 246： Black black knife (seven, ask for a subscription)

    Just as Luo Chen was thinking so much, the sky above the navy headquarters suddenly became louder.


    At this moment, it is still white, but the glimmer of the emptiness in the sky, followed by the glory, is like a small sun, bursting with glare, and at the same time there is high temperature diffusion, so that the temperature rises.


    "Fortunately, come and come!"


    With a lazy voice, at the same time, the figure is loose in the hand, and another voice descends from the sky.


    "Big fire!"


    The serious and cold voice spread, and in an instant, the temperature rose again.


    The hot magma came out of the figure that fell to the ground, rushing into the sky, like a meteor, forming a huge fist-like shape, blasting into the group of pirates in the sky.


    "boom!"


    Just a violent bang, five pirate boats all burst open, the pirates suddenly changed their face and screamed. A large flame fell from the sky and fell on the ground, burning. In a twinkling of an eye, the air of the naval headquarters turned into a **** sea.


    The figure that fell on the ground was still on the ground at the moment, his right fist pressed to the ground and slowly raised his head.


    When the lava flame burning on him slowly extinguished, it revealed a burly figure.


    The navy cap, the cloak of justice behind the wind, and the serious face of the country, tell others that this is a navy!


    "The pirates who are against justice, when you are!"


    Even looking up at the sky, the navy feels like he is looking down.


    This is an innate majesty and awkward momentum, but Sen is yet upright.


    Rear Admiral, Sakarski!


    Although it is a major general, he has the power of the general level! Just waiting for this election, he will become a real general!


    The arrival of Sakaski made the scene quiet and the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically.


    Just after he punched out, the sky, the golden light shining figure is also a loud voice.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    Blinking, countless light bombs appear, covering the air, and striking toward the front.


    "Booming and banging!"


    A large piece of light bullets hit the pirate ship of the Airborne Pirates, causing screams and screams again.


    When all the light bombs broke out, the figure of the jaundice appeared in the air.


    Naval Head General, Porusalino, codenamed Huang Wei!


    The arrival of another general, the navy were excited, and the pirates were dignified.


    On the high platform, I have already stood up and slowly sat down again.


    The Warring States also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If these high-end forces do not come again, he really does not know what to do.


    What is left now is Karp and Kuzan.


    The scene fell into silence because of the arrival of the two naval generals. But this time, Huang Wei did not stop the action, his body shape turned, his eyes directly on the southeast, that figure rising from the sky.


    "Rochen!"


    The yellow hole shrinks and becomes indifferent.


    "Eight-foot mirror!"


    A golden mirror is quickly formed in the hands, followed by a rapid refraction of the mirror, leading straight to Luo Chen''s eyes.


    The figure of Huang Qi disappeared and quickly passed through this light.


    Just blinking, in front of Luo Chen, it is already golden light.


    Seeing this dazzling light, Luo Chen naturally knew what was going on, and suddenly changed color.


    "Huang Wei!"


    "Light speed kick!"


    Among the golden light, the indifferent voice came, and before Luo Chengang blocked the seven-star sword, a powerful force kicked his sword.


    "boom!"


    Like a shell, Luo Chen was directly kicked from the air.


    After the fall, it was only after a collision with 13 naval buildings that they were buried in ruins.


    Until then, the scorpion in the air emerged with a golden figure.


    "It¡¯s a great general, Huang Hao! It¡¯s great!¡±


    The navy surprised.


    That guy is very strong and strong for them, but for Huang Wei, it seems not enough!


    In the ruins, Luo Chen, who was pressed by the rock and soil, was somewhat helpless.


    "Sure enough, it is still not enough!"


    Even if he has grown to the present stage, but compared to Huang Wei, in terms of comprehensive strength, it is still too far!


    This is not a gap in one aspect, but in any aspect, he is far from Huang Wei.


    Unlike Zefa, Huang Wei is a pure demon fruit capable person. He himself may also have an armed color, a sense of domineering, and a basic battle plan necessary for the navy. He himself has more experience in combat.


    Speed, strength, reaction, experience, these aspects, Luo Chen and the other side are too far.


    Just a blow, he has been spiked!


    Yes, in the face of the horrible speed of the other party''s sparkling fruit, he didn''t even have the opportunity to display the monthly reading. The predicted zero-second of the fruit predicted was lost.


    Seeing the other side''s attack, but can''t escape, what is the use?


    Just a shot, his body was bruised many times, his ribs were broken three times, his left arm was dislocated, and his legs were unconscious.


    This is the power of the generals. After the last defeat, Huang Wei, who has risen in strength, is even more terrifying when he plays.


    "Speed ??is the weight!"


    Standing in the air, the gloom of the road.


    His right index finger extended and pointed out.


    For an enemy like Luo Chen, he will not despise.


    "Laser light."


    A golden thin line quickly pulled and rushed under the ruins of Luo Chen.


    At the same time as Huang Hao pointed out, Luo Chen under the ruins realized that he could not be Huang Qi¡¯s opponent by himself.


    "The system costs 600 million calls."


    The system responded quickly, the huge roulette appeared, wearing a black coat, holding a dark knife and a yellow-haired figure, stepping out of it and instantly fell into the body of Luo Chen.


    When he realized who the character rushing into his body, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth smiled.


    "My luck, it looks very good!"


    At the same moment, a glimmer of light hit the ruins above his body.


    "Booming!"


    A huge explosion occurred in an instant, and it spread quickly, and the impact was in all directions. A layer of rock and dust laminated on Luo Chen began to melt in the high temperature formed by the golden light.


    The power of laser light is even more horrible, as if it can melt everything!


    Soon, this golden melting power reached the sky above Luo Chen, only a thin layer from him.


    Luo Chen''s fingers lying there trembled slightly, and his body quickly recovered under the transformation of mysterious power.


    The dark clothes began to replace his original clothes, and I don¡¯t know when, there was a long black knife in his right hand, which was as wide and heavy as a knife.


    The golden light is filled and has already rushed into Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, he moved, and he lay flat on the ground, moving in parallel, and suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 247： Haoyue

    "boom!"


    A little bit of gold mang, now, after the day, suddenly burst. The golden light is all over the sky, and the radiation is in all directions. In this golden light diffusion process, everything that is touched is broken down by it and turned into nothingness.


    The laser light of Huang Qi seems to be easy to play, but the destructive power is terrible.


    In the air, after pointing out the yellow scorpion, it is a scorpion.


    "Sure enough, not so good to deal with!"


    After the laser light explosion, his domineering color did not perceive the existence of the other side.


    This means that Luo Chen has escaped that blow!


    However, he did not feel that he could easily destroy the other side, his eyes swept away, and the color spread, and he began to quickly find the trace of Luo Chen.


    After a moment of hard work, Huang Wei has already seen the figure of Luo Chen from the 100 meters to the left of the explosion.


    What makes Huang Qi strange is that at the moment, Luo Chen¡¯s robes have changed and become black robes when he was fighting against him last time.


    "Is it a **** of death?"


    Lying flat in the void, feeling that his body is rapidly changing, the pressure of the increase at an incredible speed, Luo Chen''s mouth muttered to himself.


    "But luck, it''s really good!"


    "Kurosaki care!"


    The body slowly fluttered, and Luo Chen stood up, his legs standing on the ground.


    The right hand trembled, and the huge moon slanted to the ground behind him. No matter whether it is compared with the old man of Yamamoto or the sword of the Solitary, at the moment, Luo Chen¡¯s body, the power of the main character of the **** of death, is not powerful. This, he can clearly feel. According to his judgment, at this moment, the strength of his body attached to Kurosaki is far from the ultimate strength of his original work.


    Its power is about the same as the general.


    However, the strength given by the protagonist of this plot does not only include strength.


    "Is it so? The protagonist possesses himself and also undertakes his own air transport."


    "My protagonist mode is starting!"


    Looking up, Luo Chen looked at Huang Wei¡¯s eyes and smiled more.


    "It seems that you are unlucky, Huang Wei!"


    The first battle, met the almost invincible Yamamoto old man, and this second time, it is directly the encounter with the son of the **** of death, with the protagonist mode of Kurosaki!


    "In this mode, I am invincible!"


    The black death gown enveloped the whole body, and the right hand was holding a large black long knife. Luo Chen looked with a smile.


    In the face of Huang Wei, there was no panic and fear in his eyes.


    His own strength, coupled with Kurosaki''s possession, he has enough confidence to confront the general of the Navy''s highest level of combat.


    "Huang Wei, I met again!"


    The right hand trembled, the bandage on the handle collapsed, quickly wrapped around his arm, and the black knife pointed to the sky, aiming at the jaundice in the air.


    In this tone, with a smile, and the unrestrained pride, Huang Qi¡¯s pupils are indifferent.


    "Your knife seems different!"


    Condescending, Huang Wei faint.


    "It''s different, but it''s enough to deal with you!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The jaundice on the high sky has no more words, the body is blurred, and it becomes a golden spot. Then, in the next second, his figure is pulled, twisted, and becomes a light, but it has already reached Luo Chen in an instant.


    "Light speed kick!"


    One foot swept and turned into streamer.


    The power of the sparkling fruit has reached the point where it is in the use of Huang Qi. His speed is really no different from the speed of light, and it is terrible. Under the impact of this speed of light, its explosive power in an instant is even more shocking.


    In an instant, the strength of Luo Chen¡¯s whole body has exploded.


    Write a round eye, open!


    Predict the fruit ability, open!


    The power of God, open!


    The speed of horror, after the reinforcement of Kurosaki, Luo Chen finally can see the trace of the silk.


    At the moment, in his mind, the smear of the sputum, the glory, the pull, the extension, the rushing, is like an extremely beautiful dragon that is gathered by numerous tiny particles, which is amazing. .


    At the same time, however, it is also possible to judge the terrible power of the mighty from the traces of the dots. The particles are colliding rapidly and fusion, as if an instant burst of powerful power will erupt.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    Following the trajectory, Luo Chen shouted loudly, and the black moon suddenly slammed out.


    The high-concentration spirit came out and turned into a blue sniper, rushing forward.


    This sniper is equally fast, but it has already rushed out of the 30 meters, just at this time. A ray of light appeared, and the figure of Huang Qi appeared at the same time, and his right foot kicked out.


    "Hey!"


    The void time seems to be still, and the half-moon-shaped sniper is rapidly deformed at a speed visible to the naked eye, then sag, and finally, under the slight force of the scorpion, it is kicked out and blown up in the building.


    "Power, much smaller than last time!"


    "The attributes are different!"


    When the yellow scorpion is condensed, the ray of light disappears again.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became sharp, and his right hand grabbed the bandage and bowed forward.


    This is the moon that he caught in his hand, suddenly pointed to the front like a sharp arrow, rushing out.


    In front of it, a glimmer of light, Huang Qi¡¯s figure emerged and kicked out.


    "boom!"


    The powerful impact hits the top of the moon, and it is the beginning of the month that suddenly collapsed.


    But Luo Chen did not panic, but laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Huang Wei, come on, let me teach you the power, and teach the three major forces will be real!"


    He strode forward, just a step, and he was close to Huang Wei, it was a quick step.


    At the same time, his right hand pulled a bandage and swung it quickly. The moon that was kicked out by the kick, quickly spinped and danced, and once again smashed toward Huang.


    "Amazing knife!"


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes squinted and he escaped sideways.


    He was keenly aware of the other''s black knife, with a strange power cover, able to attack his entity, just like the last flame.


    For the unknown power, the battled jaundice will naturally not be easily touched.


    "Laser light!"


    A ray of light shines on his side, simultaneously at the same time, pointing to Luo Chen''s chest.


    "Haha, it¡¯s a great general!"


    In the big laughter, the white bandage of Luo Chen¡¯s arm was pulled again, and the moon hit back more quickly, and he was caught in his hand.


    "Hey!"


    The laser light hit the moon blade, and the horrible impact broke out. Luo Chen¡¯s figure immediately flew up.


    "call out!"


    In the blink of an eye, he was shot and flew like a shell.


    "Booming!"


    At the same time, he was in a place where he had a loud explosion.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen, who had just stopped his body, suddenly looked up and saw that the moon was shaking.


    In the face of Huang Guang¡¯s speed-like attack, even at this moment, he still lost.


    As soon as he is in close contact, he will be completely crushed by the other party.


    "In this case!"


    The black knife turned and was suddenly gripped by it, no longer shaking.


    "Keep it!"

 Chapter 248： Speed ??of pleasure

    "boom!"


    The more powerful spiritual pressure burst into flames. At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s body circumference seemed to be shrouded in a circle of brilliance.


    The wind slammed, and his black death gown was windless and the hunting was shaking.


    The violent pressure is getting more and more turbulent, just like what was detonated in general, crazy sweeping into the sky.


    "call!"


    The wind whispers, and the pressure of the spirit spreads in all directions, forming a pressure of incomparable oppression.


    "This feeling!"


    The discoloration of Huang Qi, the pressure of this pressure, is the same as the overlord color. It is aimed at the soul and affects the will of the people.


    There was a bit of caution in the eyes, and the jaundice was dark and refreshing.


    "Hey!"


    In the light blue light, Luo Chen''s black death gown began to change and decompose. After the two interest, a tight-fitting squad appeared, tightly wrapped around him, and the original sturdy moon has also changed, becoming a small-scale sickle, becoming tapered.


    "My speed is a lot faster!"


    Feeling this new power, Luo Chen opened his eyes.


    Originally, although he had the power of foresight as if he had seen it, it was difficult to follow the attack speed of Huang Qi, so he would be completely crushed by the other side. But at this moment, after Luo Chen¡¯s dispelling, he perceives the power that is comparable to the other side.


    "The sky locks the moon!"


    With his right hand traversing, the black sword with the perfect streamline appears in front of him.


    This is a very beautiful black long sword, like the "…d" word dotted with the hilt, the slender sword, looks light and beautiful.


    "Ultra-high speed mobile, super high speed swing?"


    A smile appears in the corner of his mouth, which is the new power that Tianshou has given him.


    "Try it!"


    Looking at the jaundice in the distance, he suddenly moved.


    "call out!"


    For example, when turned into a black light, Luo Chen was too quick to see clearly in this movement.


    "So fast!"


    Huang Wei was surprised, and his body shape also rushed out.


    In an instant, the two collided in the middle.


    Luo Chen swings his sword, and under his super-high speed sword, his speed is incredible. A sword is facing the neck of the scorpion, chest, limbs or spurs, or sniper, the perforated pupil of the opponent is constantly shrinking.


    But at the same time, Huang Hao himself is also very fast, quickly avoiding this fierce sword.


    He raised his right hand and pointed it again and again.


    The golden laser light is emitted intensively.


    "Hey!"


    In the face of this horrible power beam, Luo Chen naturally does not easily touch, his body shape is also fast to dodge.


    "Booming!"


    The two quickly fought, and until Luo Chen slammed the 158 swords, the building behind it shone with golden light and burst into the sky.


    Their speed is too fast, and they are evading each other as if they were two lights.


    A gold, a black, constantly receding and rushing forward together.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The black crescent sniper was thrown out by Luo Chen.


    The yellow scorpion condensed and kicked out.


    "Light speed kick!"


    The crescent moon was kicked to the sky by him, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Until then, the battle between the two was only five minutes.


    The naval warriors have been completely shocked.


    "Is that the battle of the general level?"


    "horrible!"


    "The buildings of a square kilometer are destroyed by the aftermath of their battle!"


    The navies trembled, staring at the two colliding figures in the distance.


    It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s just the aftermath! It was only the aftermath that destroyed all the buildings in the square.


    "That is called Luo Chen, so strong!"


    "His opponent is the general of Huang Hao! Legend has it that the speed of the scorpion general!"


    "How come you have escaped the attack of General Huang Wei?"


    Most of the buildings in the square kilometers are destroyed by the yellow laser light. This made them aware of the tremendous destructive power of Huang Wei, but at the same time, the Navy were also shocked by Luo Chen who could avoid the attack of Huang Qi.


    How old this young boy is, can actually be a hard-headed general!


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    After another slamming collision, Huang Hao¡¯s hands were one, and countless light spots shone, and the impact came out.


    For example, countless swords, rushed to Luo Chen.


    At the moment, the two are only a hundred meters apart. For the two people whose speed is approaching the peak, it is just a short distance and can be ignored. Countless spots of light, almost forming a light curtain, covering the sky with Luo Chen.


    "Ha ha ha ha, refreshing!"


    With a laugh, Luo Chen held the sword right, not only did not retreat, but shocked.


    The relief of Kurosaki Ishigawa gave him a hearty speed. Let him enjoy the refreshment of the real speed master, he finally understood the ease of Huang Qi battle.


    fast! fast! fast!


    Nothing to care about, just fast! It¡¯s almost impossible for anyone to see it, and it¡¯s too late for the enemy to respond.


    UI!


    No matter how strong you are, how fierce the power is, I only have one word, fast!


    The dense spot of light reached the front of the eye, and Luo Chen''s figure flickered around. In his speed, these fast-lighting spots, the speed has stagnated.


    He is constantly flashing, coming to horror, it is incredible!


    Only in an instant, the entire sky is the figure of Luo Chen that is in black.


    But in Huang Wei¡¯s eyes, he has already seen Luo Chen mentioning that he has rushed to his front.


    Then, holding the sword in both hands, he slammed down and slammed at him.


    "Heavenly Clouds!"


    The right hand flashed, and the long sword like a laser sword appeared in the hands of Huang Wei, and quickly lifted the sword.


    "boom!"


    Swings at high speeds, tearing space, and colliding together.


    The dark moon, savagely hit the Huang Cong''s Tian Congyun sword.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, a huge sword pressure was created. The void is a meal, followed by rapid radiation in all directions.


    "call!"


    The wind swept out and spread directly for three kilometers. The dust above the ground was blown up and filled the air. The ground close to the two people is even more rapid cracking, and there are cracks like spider webs covering 100 meters.


    "what!"


    Luo Chen slammed again, and the black long knife turned into a black streamer.


    Huang Wei¡¯s eyes were serious, and the sky was clouded and the sword was in front of him.


    "Hey!"


    Another big wind swept through, and the shock wave quickly rushed out and headed southwest.


    "Ah!"


    A few kilometers away, the navy standing on the turret yelled at the sudden wind and rolled into the air.


    All the onlookers are taking a breath.


    "These two people are simply not humans!"


    Yes, with such power, how could it be human?


    "Huang Wei!"


    A big drink, Luo Chen speeds up the sword, and the dark moon becomes a streamer.


    Huang Wei is also a big drink, and Tian Cong Yun Jian quickly attacks toward the other side.


    The two were in the air at this moment, and the weapons in their hands have been speeded up, and the figure is flashing.


    Fight, and instantly enter the heat!

 Chapter 249： He does not agree

    "Booming!"


    Once and for all, the two people who have reached the incredible speed in speed, each time they collide with each other, will cause the wind and impact.


    And every impact, sweeping a few kilometers, let the land under their feet continue to boil.


    Strong! too strong!


    The level of combat power can easily affect the environment of an island. These rumors are only legends in the ordinary navy, but at this moment, they really saw it.


    This legend is not wrong, even more horrible!


    The two men in the air, they are no longer able to see the figure. They are more like two fast-flashing lights, one gold and one black, than humans.


    In this battle, they have been completely unable to insert them, and there is no qualification for competition.


    In the air, Luo Chen and Huang Wei quickly swept the sword, slashing again and again, but for a while, they all had no way to take each other.


    "Luo Chen, you surprised me, but this time you seem to be a lot weaker than the last time!"


    Huang Hao''s right hand constantly changed his position, and Tian Congyun sword resisted Luo Chen''s repeated attacks.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen smiled, his eyes of Sangouyu turned into a big windmill.


    Just a glance, Huang Wei slightly stunned.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The black knife squats, the crescent smashes out, and slams toward the yellow scorpion that is close at hand.


    "Oh?"


    Huang Yan¡¯s eyes flashed through doubts. On one side of his body shape, the black crescent moon rushed across the void and fell directly into a tall building outside the kilometer.


    "Booming!"


    The building with a height of ten floors was directly cut off by the waist, causing the dust to collapse and collapse.


    "What power is this?"


    Huang Qi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Luo Chen, and the pupil was full of golden light.


    "Does monthly reading useless?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart moved, and he noticed that the opponent of the general level was really strong.


    "See the smell in advance and find out the illusion."


    Thinking, Luo Chen also understood.


    In this case, the sudden means did not work, and he gave up.


    The big windmill dissipated and returned to Sangouyu again. Although these eyes are powerful, the consumption of mana is terrible. Perhaps because of a certain degree of homology, or perhaps a different pulse, he uses mana to write the wheel eye, especially the kaleidoscope will be particularly consumed.


    At this moment, because of the sudden awakening, he can only use the monthly reading. And the sunshine is still worse.


    The two men once again told the showdown in the air, and in the blink of an eye, spent five minutes again.


    The fierce battle has entered a stalemate.


    On the golden lion side, because of the sudden addition of Sakaski, the flying pirates lost a lot, and more than a dozen pirate ships were directly destroyed.


    "Captain, that guy, I have to send someone to take it! His natural strength is too destructive!"


    On the floating island, there are cadres out of the channel.


    They looked down on Sakarski and they all knew about the naval power.


    "I am going! Since the Navy has dispatched high-end combat power, we naturally can''t!"


    A figure stepped out and jumped directly from the floating island. Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen figures were also rushed out.


    "It seems that the final big battle will come!"


    The Golden Lion did not stop his subordinates'' actions, but instead looked at the Navy Marshal opposite him.


    Coming to the present, he has a general understanding of the power of the navy.


    Sure enough, very powerful!


    Excluding Huang Wei, who was dragged by the unknown forces, at this moment, there are two generals standing here, as well as a super-big battle!


    And such a force, but it is not too much flying pirates.


    But until now, this huge naval headquarters is still intact. His original goal, to destroy the naval headquarters, and to achieve it, still has a long way to go.


    The face is heavy and the golden lion has a bad feeling.


    Looking down, the cadres of the Flying Air Pirates quickly rushed down and immediately fought with Sakaski.


    It was only for a moment that he stopped his fierce means and let him breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, however, the naval level of the naval headquarters is also rapidly entering the battlefield.


    The situation in this war is like a water that will be opened in a flash, and bubbles will start to boil.


    "Warring States! Karp?"


    Empty again asked this question.


    "I have arrived in the middle of the Champa Islands and the Navy headquarters, and I am about to arrive here soon!"


    The Warring States quickly replied.


    Just now, he finally got in touch with the **** old friend.


    Let him breathe a sigh of relief, the other party is coming here.


    "When Kapp arrives, he will launch the final battle. You and Karp will take the Golden Lion!"


    "Dare to attack the naval headquarters, then use this legend to declare the power of the navy to the world!"


    The air is cold and said.


    Scanning the naval headquarters, although most of the area is still intact, the one-fifth of the battlefield has been completely destroyed. Among them, the soldiers who suffered casualties are countless.


    This war can be called one of the most devastating battles of the navy.


    "Yes!"


    The Warring States gave a slight glimpse and nodded.


    If he joins with Karp, it is not difficult to win the Golden Lion!


    Although the **** old friend is not Karp, the strength is still worthy of recognition.


    Beyond the southeastern wall, the jasper gourd slowly flies over the abyss.


    "There are three hundred meters, and we are going to be close to the Tianlongren Palace!"


    The Jason trio sitting on the jasper gourd flashed in the eyes.


    The splendid, luxurious and unique architecture has already appeared in their eyes.


    "If you still have a little life, I advise you to go back. Here, it is not the place you should come!"


    "You don''t even know what is in the Tianlong Palace."


    Zefa¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at this time.


    "You are not in vain for the old man, Zefa. No matter what is inside, we have a reason to go in!"


    Jason directly interrupted each other.


    Zefa fell into silence, and he asked again after a long time.


    "What are you going to do there?"


    "Our partner, there!"


    Terunsu is serious.


    Krollard spit out a sigh of relief and flashed the arrogant cat.


    Strictly speaking, his feelings with the cat are not very deep. But as Terenceu said, she is their partner.


    This is enough! No?


    "Partner?"


    Zefa was a glimpse, he did not ask again.


    He was in the navy, thief-like thinking in his life, he could not understand. For the sake of partners, can you arbitrarily break into the palace of the Tianlong people without paying attention to your own life?


    Do they know what they are doing?


    "Close, it''s coming soon!"


    Jason looked at the front, his hands clenched and whispered.


    "Little master, no matter who you are, since you are in the company."


    "So, if you want to go out, you have to pass the captain''s consent."


    "I asked the captain what he meant. He also said it."


    "Whatever the reason, you have to leave us."


    "He doesn''t agree!"

 Chapter 250： Underplayed walking posture

    Above the abyss, the jasper gourd slowly moves forward.


    The three men looked at the golden building in front, only to see the side. At the same time, a sense of solitude and nobleness is passed from these buildings, and it is natural to feel the pressure.


    Here is the place where the world''s nobility Tianlong people live, Mary Joa!


    Far from each other, this kind of emotion is still not felt, but the closer it is, the feeling of heavy feelings is overwhelmed.


    "Trensu, get ready."


    Jason stood up from the gourd and the jasper gourd was very close to the building complex.


    Terenceu nodded, raised his black gun and put his eyes on the sniper mirror to quickly focus and adjust the line of sight.


    Soon, his eyes saw the things in the golden building complex.


    "There are not many people, mostly bodyguards and guards in black."


    Quickly speaking, Terenceu told everyone about all the information he saw.


    ¡°The palace is very complicated, divided into several buildings, and it is judged to be a different Tianlong clan.¡±


    ¡°There are differences in the size of the buildings, which should be caused by the strong differences between these clan!¡±


    He moved the sniper mirror and continued to observe.


    "The density of guards is very high, and it is almost impossible to storm!"


    Through the sniper mirror, Terunsu saw that these guards were solemn and solemn, and they were exposed to iron and blood, and they were burly and powerful, obviously not weak.


    Under such circumstances, they want to crush each other from their strength, and they don''t have to think about it.


    "You must find a weak point."


    With a flash of his eyes, he began to look for it quickly.


    Krokdal spit out a cigarette: "Before this, we must have a general understanding of the situation in this palace."


    "Others can''t know, but where is the little master, we have to figure it out!"


    "Old sand said it is good, then, grab a Tianlong person to play a meal, ask!"


    Jason is loud.


    There is a black line on the face of Trensu, but he has to admit that this method is the most straightforward.


    Compared with these guards, Tianlong people who are at the same level are naturally the best choice to explore intelligence.


    "Jason said it was good!"


    Krolockal also nodded and agreed with Jason''s suggestion.


    Jason laughed when he heard no one objected.


    Next, the three quickly acted. When the jasper gourd arrived on the other side, they jumped down. Trensu carefully picked up the gourd and then followed the two to run forward.


    "The 356 meters on the right, the hollow wall there. From there, the defense is the weakest!"


    In the fast running, Terunsu said to the two.


    The three soon saw the sunken wall, which was about 13 meters high. It was cast from unknown materials, and the golden light was flowing. It was very different. However, a few people did not have time to study this. They stepped on the ground with their feet on the ground and started to step over the wall.


    As Trensu said, it is really the weakest place in defense.


    They glanced around and then quickly disappeared here.


    The area near the wall is the street of the Tianlong people. The streets are lined with flowers and trees, which make the whole street exude a refreshing fragrance.


    The three quickly ran on the street and avoided.


    "At the corner on the left side, there is a Tianlong who has a single order!"


    Terunsu pointed out the finger.


    Under long-distance observation, the general situation here, Trensu knows very well and is expertly commanding.


    I glanced at each other, and the three did not hesitate and rushed.


    The Tianlong people have all died, and there is nothing to tie one. The scorpion is not afraid of biting, and the debt is not overwhelming!


    Chapolos St. is in a good mood today. His dear brother is getting married, and out of his favor, his brother gave a woman who was supposed to marry him. This is really making him happy.


    Now, he is going to see what his new woman is like.


    Rumor has it that the woman also has the blood of the Tianlong people, but her status is low. Her brother was forced to marry by family pressure. But now, the woman seems to have made a big mistake, and her status has dropped. Her brother has not looked up.


    This is the only opportunity for himself. For Chaporos, who is already 18 years old and has frequent contact with men and women, the woman who usually plays with it has not been able to raise his interest.


    On the contrary, this Tianlong person made him feel very excited.


    "Dragons, I didn''t expect that Chapolos would make the Tianlong people my playthings."


    "My brother is really stupid. I am not interested in women. I only know how to practice and practice every day."


    "Which is a woman who is interested in cultivation! We are the descendants of the Twenty Kings. Who are the people who dare to resist us?"


    "Even the generals of the Navy¡¯s headquarters, aren¡¯t they just coming, just go?¡±


    Chaporos''s chin was raised, and he was so arrogant that he took a step of eight steps and walked slowly and steady.


    When he was a child, he saw that the adults walked in this way, so they learned and found that the feeling of walking like this is really good!


    awesome! I am a dragon! Do not breathe the same air with the people, and the way to walk naturally is also unique!


    Otherwise, how do we highlight our differences?


    "That kid is too owed to walk, it is him!"


    In the flowers not far from Chaporos, Jason bit his teeth.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the kid staring at the bubble in the distance, he wanted to smash it.


    "It''s very ill, this walking posture is really ugly!"


    Trensu is also a channel.


    "I suggest that after asking the question, he will hack him!"


    Krolockal took a breath and felt that he couldn''t stand it.


    It¡¯s not that they are not patience. It¡¯s really that the Tianlong people¡¯s walking posture is too low. This kid, where did you learn such a way of walking?


    Looking at the sky, looking up at the forty-five degrees, walking at the foot of the eight-step step, three steps of shaking, make up, this is where the monster, he is not afraid of slipping, he killed himself?


    "Hey!"


    Finally, Jason waved his fist and the three rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Chaporos is enchanted by the feeling that he was being served by the dragon man''s woman that day. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in front of him.


    "Protect Your Highness!"


    "There is an enemy!"


    "Where are the madmen coming? Dare to attack the Tianlong people!"


    The screams of one after another sounded, but the sound was only a short three-minute, and it suddenly disappeared.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Chaporos¡¯s body was suddenly shrouded in two shadows, and he forced his neck to try to make himself look better.


    But the next moment, a voice sounded.


    "I can''t help it!"


    "boom!"


    The heavy blow was directly on the head of Chaporos, and he suddenly fainted.


    "It''s so cool!"


    Jason took a fist and looked at Chaporos, who fell to the ground, and took a sigh of relief.


    "Take him away, and educate and educate for a while!"


    Krokdal Darsen.

 Chapter 251： Disadvantage

    Mary Joa¡¯s size is very large. It can be seen that these huge buildings are not built in a short period of time, but they are also built into history.


    It is a kind of thick, sky-like, so that you can see the mysterious majesty of the past and the present.


    In this glorious and magnificent Temple of the Dragon, there is no corner.


    "Wake up to Lao Tzu!"


    Chaporos feels confused, isn''t he walking? How do you end up fainting? At this time, I felt that someone was kicking my little brother. It was this painful pain that made him wake up again from a coma.


    "who are you?!"


    He opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw two big men around him, not far from a cold youth.


    What did I see? What have I experienced? Someone dared to kidnap me?


    My God, I am a dragon! Am I a fake Tianlong person?


    "boom!"


    A fist once again squatted on Chaporos''s head, letting him scream and react.


    He Chaporos St., the descendant of the Twenty Kings, one of the greatest dragon races, was actually kidnapped!


    "From now on, I will ask you to answer, and more nonsense, I will unscrew your head!"


    The burly strong man, kneeling down, struck his skull with his fingers and joints, and the pain of life, so that the tears of Chaporos poured out.


    "You, what the **** is it? I am a dragon!"


    Chaporos grieves and screams.


    "Shut up! If you talk more, I will kill you!"


    Jason¡¯s fierce cold shout.


    He didn''t make a joke. Chaporos also heard that the coward was really not kidding. He was scared.


    "What are you asking?"


    Chaporos screamed with tears in his tears.


    I want him to be a long-awaited seagull. The Tianlong people who are rooted in the seedlings are not being held, they are used to it. When they get here, some people dare to murder themselves? Not only murder yourself, but also fight yourself, but also hammer yourself!


    And the guy next to the ugly cigar, you are still kicking my eggs.


    What am I doing wrong?


    "Do you know that I don''t know a woman named Yilu?"


    Jason asked coldly.


    The problem is that the Terunsu and Krokdal on the side are both eyes.


    "Ilu?"


    Chapolos glanced, and a cry began to appear on his face.


    No, right? These three guys not only kidnapped themselves, but also wanted to kidnap the female Tianlong who he was about to get? The female Tianlong who his brother gave him was called Yilu.


    Too unreasonable! What is this trough!


    He is angry, he wants to resist!


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t tell you, she is mine! She is mine!"


    But after Jason¡¯s punch, Krolock¡¯s foot, and a shot from Telunsu, Chaporos cried and told the truth.


    "I know under the Ilu Palace, I was going to find her before, and I wanted to see what she looked like."


    "where is she?"


    Jason¡¯s eyes were lit up. I really didn¡¯t expect that this time I was so lucky that I could get the news directly.


    "She is the Illinois family, but the identity issue is a bit special."


    ¡°Identity is special?¡±


    There is a question in the eyes of Trensu.


    The three people are surprised. What is the special status of the Tianlong people? When they forced Chaporos to tell the cause of the incident, after that, they were all angry.


    "Awful old guy, dare to do this to our companions!"


    The three of them were angry, and there was sympathy and pity for the companion who had always become a cat.


    Can you imagine how strong it is to survive in such an environment?


    "Companion?" Chapolos said. "Are you not kidnapping us both?"


    In the face of Chaporos''s problem, Jason gave the kid a hammer without hesitation.


    "Be honest, take the road, or hammer you!"


    "Has hammered me again?"


    Chaporos is crying.


    He felt that he was the most shameful person in the world, and he was forced to do things by the people in his eyes.


    Zefa in the gourd, although I don''t know the specific situation outside the three guys, but the three people''s movements he heard clearly, could not help but feel speechless.


    "These three guys are really daring, and they hijack the Tianlong people in the Tianlong people''s territory."


    "This is a bomb. When the bomb broke out, the three of you were dead and there was no place to die!"


    "The young people now, the courage is really big!"


    He did not go to persuade the three to leave, just irritated after the three guys died, how should they go out from this pothole gourd.


    The southeast corner of the navy headquarters.


    One black, one gold and two rays of light quickly hit, and the kilometer distance swayed and slammed together.


    "boom!"


    The ground cracked and the dust was flying, and the two tall buildings around them collapsed directly.


    Under the ultra-high speed, the impact of the two people has reached an incredible point, but the aftermath is enough to set off a strong wind and cause a huge shock.


    "Booming!"


    In all the fearful eyes of the navy, the two lights, quickly impacted, but quickly separated, once again impact.


    In just three minutes, ten high-rise buildings have been collapsed by their battles.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The dark crescent quickly collided with a large piece of golden light, causing a virtual explosion and a flame.


    "call out!"


    On the side of the flame, two figures were pulled, approaching quickly, and then colliding.


    The wind slammed, and Luo Chen was battling and hunting. He held the lock of the moon and slammed it again and again.


    The Tian Cong Yun Sword in the hands of Huang Wei also changed rapidly and collided with Luo Chen¡¯s black sword.


    "If I expected it to be good, you may only be in a state like this for a while!"


    After another collision, Huang Hao retired and stood in the air, with a faint opening.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are condensed, and his heart is not unexpected.


    "It seems that the Navy¡¯s research on me is very deep!"


    "Your strength that completely transcends common sense, and the fighting style that is completely incompatible with itself, I can see it at a glance!"


    "Although it is strong, your weakness is very obvious!"


    A scorpion of scorpion, a faint voice.


    "Is it?" Luo Chen smiled.


    "Time, your biggest shortcoming is time! Last time, the strength you gained was very strong. Even me, I can''t fight!"


    "But this time, I have to say that it is too far from the last time!"


    Huang Wei pointed out and the golden light shone.


    "call out"


    The laser light strikes and pulls quickly.


    "I don''t need to beat you, I just need to delay during this time. As long as time arrives, you will naturally die!"


    "With the power you are showing now, you want to beat me, it''s too far!"

 Chapter 252： Libo

    Huang Wei¡¯s voice fainted, and the golden light struck, and came to Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    "Hey!"


    In the instant, Luo Chen quickly avoided, but in the next second, his eyes changed.


    Gold wire, golden light, dazzling golden light. In the eyes, all the gold points, these tiny gold spots, are very dense.


    In a short period of time, Huang Wei pointed out that thousands of laser rays had been produced.


    Each road has a powerful attacking power and can blow up the ground of a radius of tens of meters. At this moment, there are thousands of dense laser rays.


    In the blink of an eye, these laser rays quickly extended and came to Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen¡¯s robes hunt and move quickly.


    Under the ultra-high speed, his figure flashed and turned into a phantom, avoiding a ray of light.


    At the same time, his body tried to move forward and wanted to fight with Huang Qi, but he was forced to retreat by more and more light.


    "Trouble!"


    Across the distance of three hundred meters, Luo Chen can see the faint smile on Huang Min¡¯s indifferent face through the gold line.


    The other side knew the strength of his own power from the beginning, and now he has chosen the method of delaying time. As long as an hour arrives, when he is weak, it is the moment of his own defeat.


    "Booming!"


    At the same time, countless laser rays illuminate behind Luo Chen, and the flames of the sky rush to the sky, and the sound of the sky is heard.


    In a short period of time, behind him is a sea of ??fire.


    "I don''t have much time, I can''t waste it like this!"


    Luo Chen felt the time of passing, from the beginning of the possession to the present, it has been about twenty minutes.


    And until now, the outcome of this battle is still in a stalemate!


    "It''s a quick fix!"


    The heart seemed to have made a decision, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    At the same time, his right hand black sword switched, changed to the left hand, the right hand slowly lifted open the palm, and wiped to his face.


    The golden laser light is still constantly coming to him, and Luo Chen under super high speed, his body flickers and avoids the past.


    In the naval headquarters.


    The golden lion, who has been standing on the floating island, overlooks the bottom, and the corner of his eye gradually becomes impatient.


    The fighting has continued until now, and the consumption of the Navy and the Airborne Pirates has been enormous, and the losses on both sides are extraordinary.


    However, the war is still in a stalemate.


    Even the anger in his heart is that a group of cadres went down to fight with the Navy lieutenant, and even lost a few.


    "It¡¯s a group of rice bowls!"


    Exhaled, the golden lion''s body gradually surged into a hegemonic sigh.


    The horrible breath rose and the sun shone on him, letting him wear a gold armor, like a god.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembled, and the majestic breath suddenly burst out of his body and went to the front.


    If there is a ray of light in the void, then suddenly burst, the reaction is extremely fierce, and spreads in all directions. Just in the blink of an eye, it covers the entire naval battlefield.


    "Uh!"


    For a time, countless navy eyes turned white and fell down on the sky.


    At this moment, whether it is an ordinary navy or a school-level, the officers of the ranks will not be able to persevere in the face of this fierce momentum.


    As the breath of the golden lion surging, the floating island under his feet was a roar of tremors, and it moved and slowly drifted toward the front.


    "Hey!"


    After ten meters, the terrible breath broke out again.


    "Golden Lion, Golden Lion is moving!"


    The Admiral¡¯s lieutenant looked up and saw that the white clouds in the sky were all dissipated, and then felt the terrible pressure in his body, shouting in horror.


    In the second half of the great channel, the captain of the Flying Sea Pirates, who had been killed by the One Piece Roger, had been forced to fight.


    At this moment, I finally acted!


    As soon as he moved, it was like a lion roaring, and the fierceness of the world dominated the navy in the entire battlefield.


    Above the high platform, the Warring States stood up fiercely, and his face became very dignified.


    He has never smashed each other. As the king who can control the second half of the great channel, the Golden Lion himself is also a tyrannical peerless powerhouse with the temptation to shock the world.


    At this moment, the thrilling atmosphere of the mighty king in the naval headquarters is the best proof.


    Only in an instant, the Navy, except for a few lieutenant generals, fell to the ground on a large scale. The entire chaotic battlefield is quiet. Even the clouds in the sky are all broken apart, and the air is originally filled with wind. This moment is still.


    "Navy, let me see and see your power!"


    The sound of the golden lion''s majestic voice spread throughout the field. He had his feet on the ground and his body floated.


    Just as he moved, all the cadres behind him made a big noise, leaping from the floating island and participating in the big battle.


    The final decisive battle began at this moment!


    "Warring States, ready to welcome this king!"


    The air stood up from the chair, his face was serious and ugly, and his voice was low.


    "Yes!"


    The Warring States also stood up, staring at the golden lion in the air.


    What is he going to do? What will he do? What can he do?


    All this, even the Warring States are not clear. The power standing on the peak of the world, its power is really unknown!


    "It is said that your navy has arrested Roger. I will not believe in death!"


    Standing in the void, the golden lion is indifferent.


    Put his hands on his waist and slowly pull out the two long swords at the waist.


    These two famous swords, "Sakura Ten" and "Deadwood", have always been accompanied by the Golden Lion.


    "As a long time with me, how can I not know the power of that guy?"


    "And you are weak, I am very clear!"


    "But you dare to declare the world like this, let me see the golden lion, you can arrest the power of Roger!"


    "choke"


    With the sound of the sword, the two famous swords have been completely pulled out by the golden lion, one left and one right, hanging around.


    "Navy, welcome the anger of my golden lion!"


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the golden lion waved in the right hand.


    A sword mark appears in the void, and then expands rapidly, showing a three-dimensional appearance, and the space in front of him seems to be cut into two halves.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    The air began to tremble, seemingly afraid of the power of this sword. This sword mark, which divides the space in front of the golden lion into two halves, expands rapidly and blinks, and it has already filled the ground.


    "call out"


    In an instant, the ground was cut into two halves, and there were cracks that were bottomless.


    "This is a sword that can split the sea in half! Get away!"


    On the high platform, the Warring States face madness and shouted loudly at the generals in the daze.


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    At the same time, the Golden Lion received the sword and was indifferent.

 Chapter 253： The name of the era

    The sword mark that the sword is raging seems to have opened the whole world in front of him at this moment, and divided the voids he saw into two halves.


    The earth collapsed, the sword was swaying, and it propelled rapidly toward the front, and all the buildings touched on the road were destroyed. It seems that there is nothing that can stop the pace of its progress.


    It is so hard, arrogant, unreasonable forward shock, to the position where the Warring States and the Air are located.


    "Block it!"


    At this time, the lieutenants who had not fainted under the tyrannical color of the tyrants had roared out.


    The tall giant Lieutenant, the kendo general holding the big sword, slammed the weapons in his hands and rushed forward, pulling the knife and slamming toward it.


    "boom!"


    The fierce swordsmanship and domineering spurt out, hitting this wave that can open everything. Suddenly, this terrible chopping trend is a slight pause.


    But at the same time, the three lieutenants who collided with the chopper changed their face and the body quickly retreated toward the rear. It seems that under this chop, it is impossible to maintain the stability of his body.


    "Can''t stop!"


    A lieutenant shouted loudly.


    "We are coming too!"


    On one side, the rest of the generals rushed up, wielding weapons and contending with the waves.


    After more than a dozen lieutenant-level generals quickly attacked, and the chopping wave, after the five interest, this chopping wave finally stopped, still there.


    But the power of the Golden Lion, which was a hit, made the Navy generals chill.


    It¡¯s just a wave of waves, and there is such a force. The overlord of this great waterway definitely has the terrorist power that is comparable to the contemporary swordsman.


    "I thought it was over?"


    The golden lion smiled coldly and his feet suddenly kicked out.


    "Give me down!"


    As he kicked this foot, the floating island under his feet trembled and then flew quickly.


    "Hey!"


    The wind whistling, and the floating islands slammed into the naval headquarters, but in an instant, 18 high-rise buildings were directly destroyed by the island.


    "boom!"


    A large explosion occurred, the dust was over the sky, the flames fluttered, and the naval headquarters instantly boiled.


    "Block the island!" Lieutenant General Lie, slamming his arms and rushing forward.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    I know, a figure rushed quickly and attacked the giant.


    At this moment, the cadres of the Airborne Pirates also acted.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Just then, a big scream came out.


    Immediately after, the high temperature swept through, the large shape of the fist-shaped lava rushed into the sky, and then swept through the void like a meteor, rubbing out a dark smog, impacting the fallen island.


    "The Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Sakarski, I heard that you have the strength of the general!"


    "Let''s try it!"


    But when Sakaski punched out, there were several voices rushing over and long swords.


    "Hey!"


    The void was distorted, and the hot lava fist was cut. The meteor volcano had not yet erupted and was forcibly stopped.


    "Damn the scum of justice, **** it!"


    Sakarski''s face was cold, half of his body turned into a lava, and he was bubbling with bubbles. His body was full of horrible temperatures. When he walked across the ground, the ground turned into magma.


    "Get rid of him!"


    The cadres of the Flying Air Pirates glanced at each other and rushed up.


    "Big fire!"


    Sakarsky roared and punched.


    A large lava impact, the natural force of this moment broke out, and the head of an airborne pirate group was directly drowned.


    "Hey!"


    A few bubbles came out, and the cadre was directly burned into a flame, and even the screams did not come out.


    "This kid!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cadres of the Airborne Pirates changed color.


    "Dead, I represent absolute justice, send you to hell!"


    Sakaschi took a step, his speed was amazing, and he immediately came to the other crew member and punched it out.


    The hot lava fell, the cadre hurriedly lifted the sword, but it was useless!


    Even if the armed color is domineering, it can''t resist the horrible heat. In an instant, the body of the cadres burned with flames. After the three breaths, a smog of smoke was scattered.


    This scene, let the cadres of the flying pirate ship chill out.


    Sakarski, the name, was deeply remembered by the crew of the Airborne Pirates.


    "Hold him!"


    As soon as the crowd rang, the cadres quickly changed their plans and dragged Sakarski instead of killing them.


    They faintly feel that this young guy really has a general-level combat power, which is extremely horrible, and they are not at all able to deal with it.


    On the high-end combat power, the Golden Lion Pirates Group is still far behind. The amount of repression can play a role in the face of the pirates, but in the face of the same number of winning, and the strong navy, but a bit embarrassed.


    "Booming!"


    Just then, the huge floating island fell and hit the naval headquarters directly.


    The large-scale building collapsed and the unnamed naval headquarters was built and destroyed.


    The ground shook violently, and the navies standing on it swayed sideways and panicked. Looking at the island where it was hard to insert on the ground, their eyes were full of shock.


    "The Navy headquarters, was destroyed!"


    There is a trembling road in the navy, and I can''t believe the current situation.


    This sentence is a bit exaggerated, but the landing of an island is to destroy almost one-third of the building of the Navy. The aftermath of the impact, a wave of horrible waves, collapsed everything!


    Sakarski felt the huge shadow behind him, knowing that he had failed and his face was colder.


    "You, **** it!"


    His eyes are killing, and the magma temperature on his body is even more terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The golden lion stood in the air and laughed loudly.


    "Next, I will completely destroy this place!"


    His face turned cold and his body floated. After a few moments, he stood on the sinking floating island and looked down.


    "Warring States, empty, come and fight with me!"


    "Use your head to tell the world the power of my golden lion!"


    "Tell this era, what is its name!"


    On the high platform, the Warring States watched a sore headquarters, pinching his fists and his face was gloomy.


    Empty is a punch that directly collapses the chair, and the anger reaches the extreme.


    "Hurricane!"


    "this era!"


    "Call the Golden Lion!"


    "In the Golden Lion era, have you seen it?"


    On the floating island, it is the golden lion, below, it is a collapsed naval headquarters. On the ground of this cracked headquarters, there are many navy with scared faces.


    At that height, the golden lion is golden, and he dominates the world, shining brightly, not looking directly.


    He is too majestic, too majestic, too powerful!


    Perhaps this era is really what he said.


    Called the Golden Lion era!

 Chapter 254： Mask (five)

    The navy were afraid of the face, standing around the floating island, surrounded by the golden figure at the highest point, like the stars holding the moon.


    No one dares to attack easily. It is like a group of sheep around the lion. They can only wait and see, but they have no guts to touch the majesty of the lion.


    "I will definitely send him to the promotion city!"


    The Warring States bite his teeth, his body began to swell, and the golden light shone. In the blink of an eye, his body seemed to be coated with a layer of gold.


    After his death, he has become a big Buddha made of gold. Between the knees and a bend, leaping from the high platform, quickly rushing toward the golden lion.


    "Golden Lion, you are too bold to be!"


    In the loud voice, the Warring States launched a palm.


    "Hey!"


    The transparent qigong wave appeared quickly in his palm, and then swiftly went.


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    The golden lion slashed his knife, and a sharp sword gas quickly extended, slamming the ground and qigong waves in the air.


    "boom!"


    The shock waves scattered, causing strong winds, and several navies flying directly below the air flew into the air and panicked.


    "Is it finally? I have been waiting for a long time!"


    "But only you are one, it is not enough!"


    "Warring States!!!"


    The golden lion was mad and his right foot slammed into the floating island below.


    "Lion Wing! Earth Volume!"


    "Booming!"


    The entire island of the floating island trembled fiercely, and the huge island with a radius of three kilometers quickly changed. In a blink of an eye, it became a huge lion roaring and appearing in the navy headquarters.


    These lions are so powerful that they will directly surround the Warring States as soon as they appear. They are 100 meters tall and huge in size, and they are like a hill there, giving a sense of oppression.


    As soon as the Warring States moved, they fell into encirclement and their faces immediately became dignified.


    "Roar!"


    The lion roared and several large men were attacking the Warring States. Their majestic body moved, dusty, and the weight of the sky immediately sank, and even the air became dull.


    The sky above the head of the Warring States became dark in an instant.


    "Blast wave!"


    In the form of the big Buddha, he jumped wildly and a huge shock wave emanated from the palm.


    "Roar!"


    The lion roared, and several giant claws slammed down and printed on his shockwave.


    The sound of "à£", the giant claw collapsed, and his shock wave disappeared. But in a blink of an eye, the huge lion was restored to its original state and covered the light above his head at a faster rate.


    Being trapped in the Warring States, he completely lost his figure.


    "Is the Navy general? But that''s it!"


    The golden lion stood on the lion and laughed.


    Suddenly, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared from the spot, his eyes became sharp.


    At the same time as he moved, a burly figure struck, tearing his phantom into a piece of phantom, and then slamming it on the lion below.


    "Booming!"


    Under this boxing, the huge lion screamed and sorrowed and quickly collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, this violent lion has turned into a dusty rock, and it has fallen down to form several small hills.


    The Warring States jumped up and stood with the figure that suddenly came.


    "Ice Age!"


    At the same time, a dull voice spread from the other side. The temperature suddenly dropped, and a large piece of ice spread at an extremely fast speed. During the two periods, the hills and the ground under their feet were all changed to the ocean of ice.


    "I am late, hahaha, Warring States!"


    The sound of the heart sounded, and the sudden arrival of the figure laughed.


    "You are a hateful guy." The Warring States saw people coming and biting their teeth.


    Such a big thing, it will be late, so ridiculous things, only this guy can do it!


    He is also ready to promote the other party to the generals after taking office. It seems that this time, don''t think about it!


    "Kapp!"


    The golden lion floated in the air, saw the coming, blinked, and smiled.


    "We meet again!"


    "I have no friendship with you, don''t climb the relationship."


    When Karp faced the Golden Lion, his face was cold.


    "Dare to break into the naval headquarters, then you are waiting to accept the sanctions!"


    This sound is crisp and neat, quite decisive and domineering, it is the consistent style of Karp.


    "Do you guys have to work together to deal with me? It really surprised me!"


    The golden lion is shaking his head and laughing.


    He lifted his hands and two swords in his hand, pointing to the left and right.


    "So, come on!"


    But just as his words just fell, another corner came one.


    "That, sorry, there is me."


    The man looked dull, and the man with the blindfold wondered. He turned around and found that there was no place in the battlefield where he could intervene.


    "who are you?"


    The Golden Lion is a little impatient. In this battle, what can a cat and a dog join?


    "The Rear Admiral of the Navy, Kuzan!"


    Kuzan is very serious about introducing himself.


    "Take you who you are, come together!"


    The golden lion waved a big hand, and a chop was sent out, directly rushing to Kuzan.


    The latter did not resist at all, and the body was directly split into two halves. The ruins behind it were also cut and the rumble collapsed again.


    "Oh, it¡¯s really strong!"


    ¡°Beeping¡±, Kuzan turned into ice, but then he stepped forward and returned to its original state after three steps.


    "Ski! This time, we want to arrest you, so don''t think about it, what a fair showdown!"


    "Dare to break into the naval headquarters and commit such a big crime, you should know what your consequences are!"


    The Warring States jumped up and took a shot, and the voice was harsh.


    "There is too much nonsense, come on!"


    The golden lion smashed out and blocked the sniper.


    But at this moment, Karp rushed up, waved an iron fist, and slammed his fist.


    Shiji¡¯s face changed slightly, and the other hand lifted up and the crossbow was in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The power of terror is transmitted to the hilt, and then passed along the body of the golden lion, reaching the ground under the feet.


    "ßDzÁ"


    The earth cracked and there was a dense spider-like crack. Then, after the golden lion jumped away from the original place, a huge explosion occurred, spreading three hundred meters, giving a hollow pit.


    The three-to-one battle started in an instant.


    The southeast corner of the headquarters.


    Luo Chen, who is slowly stroking his cheek on his right hand, heard the sudden burst of sound, and his face suddenly became a stagnation.


    "It seems that the final battle has begun!"


    Huang Wei also turned his gaze, his eyes sighed and sighed.


    "The golden lion, broke out, it¡¯s a terrible guy!"


    "So, this battle is going to end soon!"


    Luo Chen muttered, his right hand finally draped over his cheek.


    "I really don''t want to use this!"


    Gloomy, hoarse, mixed with accented sounds.


    The next second, a touch of white, and strange lines appeared on Luo Chen''s face.


    The yellow hole shrinks and is clearly seen, that is!


    A mask!

 Chapter 255： Tip with sheath

    The wind stopped. Time, at this moment, still.


    In the darkness, a touch of white appeared, and a strange smile appeared on the gloomy face, making people shudder.


    Luo Chen''s right hand is also covered on the cheek, Huang Qi can not see clearly, but his heart, this moment seems to be grasped by a handcuffs.


    Suffocating, and there is a hint of fear quietly emerging.


    "Hey."


    The hoarse accent spreads, with the innocence and the pride in the bones, like a king.


    The high majesty and disdain of the above is spread through two words.


    "Human, it''s really weak!"


    With a sigh and a mocking tone, Luo Chen''s right hand slowly fell, revealing the mask of the cold.


    Two smudges of scarlet are exposed from the pupil that can only be seen under the mask, which makes people feel cold and cold.


    The Tian Congyun sword in the hands of Huang Wei clenched a little, and the feeling that the other party gave him at the moment was very unknown!


    Like, not human!


    "boom!"


    A little red blood flashed, followed by a **** flame, and Luo Chen was surrounded by a black death tyrant, wrapped in **** flames.


    "Hey!"


    With a mask, Luo Chen''s right hand waved, and the moon smashed the void, and a clear voice came out.


    "Rational!"


    The hoarse voice came out again and seemed to be sighing.


    "Stupid humans are always used to let reason master everything, but they have forgotten their instinct!"


    He suddenly looked up, his blood red eyes fixed on Huang Wei.


    Senran¡¯s eyes immediately made Huang Hao gather his spirit. He felt the tremendous changes in the other side at this moment.


    "The enemy, is that you?"


    As soon as the figure was swaying, the black figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Then help him destroy you!"


    "In any case, this is exactly what I want! Hahahaha!"


    A shrill burst of laughter sounded, black light flashed, in front of Huang Wei, the wind swelled, and a touch of darkness seemed to break through the blockade of space and slammed out.


    "when!"


    The dark tip of the sword rubs against the blade of the sky cloud sword, and the golden spark is shot.


    "Ok?"


    Huang Yan¡¯s face was slightly tight, and he felt heavy pressure in the black sword that was stabbed.


    "Power is stronger than before!"


    But just after he died, his face changed color again.


    The black paint suddenly disappeared and appeared again, stabbing his chest.


    "Oh la la!"


    The sound of the chain sounded clear into the ear, and a painful transmission of the jaundice on the body allowed him to quickly retreat.


    Looking down, a touch of blood red appeared on the chest, and under the sudden sword, he was already injured.


    "This sword method!"


    The yellow scorpion is sharp.


    "It''s like a beast!"


    That''s right, the other person''s figure, the heavy and rapid breathing, and the excitement in the **** scorpion, are like a bloodthirsty beast, completely attacking the sword according to the instinct, and abandoning all rationality.


    "Come on, come again!"


    "You are so strong! I am so excited!"


    Under the mask, there was a scream of excitement.


    In this voice, Luo Chen quickly sword, sniper, stab, slanting, weird is not a sword that normal humans will use, quickly made in his hands.


    Huang Wei¡¯s perceptiveness is sharp. In the face of such swordsmanship, he can only resist it. What makes him more shocked is that the speed of the other side is getting faster and faster, more and more urgent, and the strength is getting stronger.


    "call!"


    Suddenly, another strange sword spurt, and Huang Qi¡¯s heart trembled and quickly flashed away.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment when the sword was thrown, the dark crescent moon was brewed out. When the yellow scorpion was smashed into a virtual shadow, the crescent moon rushed out.


    "boom!"


    Distorted, drawn an arc, the crescent moon crashed into the distance, causing a huge explosion covering a radius of 500 meters.


    "Human! You are just like that guy, weak and poor!"


    The laughter came out, and the mask Luo Chen laughed and pointed out.


    The glare of red light flickered, and with the sound of "à£", a beam of light struck out and rushed straight to the jaundice.


    "Virtual flash!"


    Huang Hao quickly swung the sword, resisted in front of him, and confronted with the virtual flash. After the three interest, the virtual flash radiated a dazzling brilliance, and the blast broke out. The yellow cockroach was blown out and turned over 13 to stop the figure.


    He looked up and was looking for the trace of Luo Chen, but he changed color again.


    At the top of the head, a black smear appeared, and the breath of excitement came out and squatted.


    "Hey!"


    The sword was taken back by the jaundice, but a slender wound was pulled from his chest, and the blood oozing out instantly.


    "The difference between Wang and Ma, do you know what it is?"


    Luo Chen laughed and said that while he was waving his sword, Huang Wei was forced to dodge.


    "It is instinct!"


    A sword swept across, and Huang Xing¡¯s photochemical figure exploded and reappeared not far away.


    "You have none! This explicit instinct!"


    Luo Chen''s figure was a few steps, moving in parallel with the void, and blinking again to the front of Huang Wei, his right hand slammed the sword.


    "boom!"


    Like a giant stick, the shape of the scorpion sinks and falls toward the ground.


    "Follow the rational battle and defeat the enemy with reason!"


    Luo Chen gasped and shouted out, holding a sword with both hands, quickly swooping down, came to the sky above Huang Hao, and suddenly squatted again.


    "So fast!"


    The pupil contracted, and the jaundice lifted the sky and the cloud sword resisted.


    "Who has a sheath at the tip of the knife, who can still be paralyzed?"


    "boom!"


    A sword squats and slams into the sky.


    The ground blasted open, the dust was flying all over the sky, and the place where the two men clashed, the spider web quickly cracked open, and the ground was 100 meters wide and sunken.


    Huang Yan¡¯s face changed a lot, and a blood spurted out.


    "It''s too weak! This is your weak reason!"


    The figure fell, and the dark moon suddenly slammed.


    "Tear off!"


    Huang Qi¡¯s chest was pulled out of a wound again. The wound was not deep and shallow, but it really hurt him again.


    Since the strange mask appeared in front of him, he was injured one after another.


    In terms of strength, speed, and responsiveness, he is not much worse than the other, and he still exceeds it.


    However, the other party¡¯s strange approach to the attack that completely failed to touch the side, but he was constrained everywhere.


    "instinct!"


    "The instinct of terror!"


    He is very sure that the opposite guy has nothing to do with the domineering, more unarmed. What he relies on, as he said, is the instinct to go deep into the bone marrow.


    Abandon all reason, follow the instinct in the bones, swing the sword, attack, and arbitrarily throw out the terrible sword.


    Compared with reason, this kind of Luo Chen is even more terrible!


    The black mask Luo Chen will attack again. He likes such a hearty attack and makes him cool.


    The difference between Wang and Ma is a divide. He feels that he is standing at a high altitude and looking down on them.


    Suddenly, a voice rushed into his mind.


    "Power is not enough!"

 Chapter 256： Gods wrath

    Luo Chen, who had to rush out again, suddenly seemed to be surprised.


    "Your consciousness is still there?"


    "I always!"


    In the mind, two voices communicated quickly. One of them is hoarse and the other is normal.


    The masters of these two voices are another evil consciousness produced by Luo Chen and the illusion.


    Kurosaki Ichiro, one of the three great migrant workers in Japan, has a multi-dimensional power, death, destroying the teacher, and the power of imaginary power is in him. In addition to the conventional defensive power of death, he has mastered the ability to blur in his practice, and has been able to increase his power by a multiple, become more powerful, and surpass the past.


    Death and imaginary are two groups that oppose each other, but they are united and are derived from the power of the soul. When the two merge, the explosive power generated is shocking.


    Luo Chen himself is not willing to use the ability to blur, he is very clear, under the power of this possession, there is a more dangerous force. This power is coming from the other end of the soul, representing the evil power of evil!


    If you use it rashly, then it is not necessarily to control this physical consciousness.


    Sure enough, from the beginning of the blur, his consciousness fell into a blank. After ten seconds of fighting, he slowly woke up. But even if he wakes up, this body is still not under his control.


    So, Luo Chen has been watching the battle.


    Under the control of evil whiteness, although the strength of the increase is not strong, but the strange and brutal fighting style has made him realize a lot.


    "instinct!"


    The human instinct is actually very horrible, only because of the influence of the day after tomorrow, let humans gradually forget this power. If you can skillfully use this innate power and rely solely on instinct to fight, then it is equivalent to directly eliminating the process of thinking. How terrible the reaction will be?


    Seeing the smell of color, the perception of the surrounding things and the dangers is actually a way of using instinct.


    The virtual battle, Luo Chen as the master of the body, can be clearly perceived. In this style of combat, he quickly learned, comprehend, and realized a lot.


    This is precisely why he did not take the opportunity to regain control of his body, but he was watching silently.


    Finally, when the white and white knife once again scratched Huang Qi, Luo Chen opened.


    Time is running out, and possession is not his own strength, and there are strict restrictions.


    "Do you want to increase your strength?"


    In the mind, the voice of the white is a slap in the face.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chen is sure.


    "Do you know what will happen?"


    The white voice is colder.


    "I don''t know! But, enhance it!"


    Luo Chen answered very decisively.


    "Interesting humans!" The white smile, the voice is sensational, "So, how strong do you want?"


    ¡°How strong! How strong!¡±


    Luo Chen replied.


    A glimpse of nothing, then laughed up in the sky.


    "as you wish!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s wishes are exactly what he wants. The more powerful the power, the more he can make him excited and trembling, the refreshing from the surface to the heart, will make him shudder.


    "ဠWipe!"


    After the false promise, his body suddenly conveyed a powerful but terrifying force. The scarlet brilliance flashed rapidly in his body, swelled, and burned after the three interest.


    Senbai¡¯s bones began to cover his half body, tearing the black death tyrants and becoming tattered.


    On the top of the skull, the gloomy white bone mask has completely covered him, and there are two curved horns growing out.


    In a blink of an eye, a new body appears on the ground.


    He held the right hand for the next month, and the hot breath spouted out, and the feeling of gloomy fear swept out, causing people to tremble.


    "What monster is this?"


    Huang Qi pinched the sky Cong Yunjian, and there was some cold behind.


    He felt that this kid was too surprised, and the tricks he used were all he had never seen before. It was simply bizarre! Has it subverted his previous worldview, the devil''s fruit? Looks like it doesn''t look like it!


    "Next, please be careful!"


    "Otherwise, my knife may kill you!"


    Hey, the disdainful voice came out, and Niu Tau Luo Chensen said.


    The yellow enamel is dignified, and both hands are pulled, and numerous pale gold spots are covered.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    "Little kids trick!"


    Niu Tau Luo Chen sneered, his figure suddenly pulled, turned into a twisted light.


    Only in an instant, he had already rushed to the golden light before the sky.


    "Hey!"


    The black crescent rushed out of the blade and swelled in a blink of an eye. The impact slammed into the sky and slammed into it.


    "Booming!"


    The fire in the sky was bursting and the two began to offset.


    Under this flame, the black light flashed, and the eyes came to the front of the scorpion, and the knife fell down.


    "Take the power of this heaven!"


    "I will call it it!"


    "God''s anger!"


    The twilight trembled and slammed.


    Huang Wei¡¯s face changed greatly, and he saw the warning of smell and felt the danger of terror.


    "boom!"


    Under this knife, Tian Congyunjian quickly collided, and then, under the shock of Niutou Luochen''s sneer, Huang Wei.


    "Scratch!"


    The Tian Congyun sword is broken, and it just breaks and breaks directly.


    Followed by this knife, deeply into the body of Huang Wei. The blood squirted, and the blood rushed out.


    "what!"


    Huang Wei screamed loudly, his body shape quickly receded, and the golden light flashed and fluctuated.


    This knife makes him feel like he has been cut into two halves!


    "Huh!"


    After retreating, Huang Qi violently gasped, staring at the gloomy voice in the air, and the heart kept jumping.


    ¡°How could it be so strong?¡±


    This shocked him, as if he had completely changed a person, and he was chilling than the last time.


    "Enjoy the battle! The weak!"


    Under a sneer, Niu Tau Luo Chen swooped down again, his speed is getting faster and faster, and instantly turned into a black line, approaching Huang Wei.


    "Light speed kick!"


    Huang Wei¡¯s face was ugly and angry, kicking out with a kick.


    The golden light collided with the black light, and the time and space stood still again, and it suddenly slammed.


    After a break, the ripples of the circle rippled quickly and spread out.


    "Booming!"


    The ruins of the buildings around the two people collapsed and all burst, turning into dust and floating in the air.


    At this moment, even under the impact of two people, even the air is twisting.


    The power of terror is confrontational, shocking, and constantly trembled with one foot.


    "Aha!"


    Niu Tau Luo Chen felt excited, and the other party was able to catch him.


    "That''s right!"


    "laugh!"


    In the sound of Sen Ran, he laughed at the power of Huang Qi¡¯s feet, pulled out his knife and slashed his knife again.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Huang Hao was shocked, and the other party was able to interrupt this powerful force from the impact of each other''s confrontational forces.


    This guy, what the **** is going on!

 Chapter 257： Another one

    The knife was quickly pulled out, and the weight and strength at the speed of light were completely ignored. Unconventional behavior was done in the hands of Niu Tau Luo Chen.


    Then, in the laughter, Luo Chen fell to his knees.


    "puff!"


    The knife was cut directly on the shoulder of Huang Qi, leaving a pain on the face of the latter.


    "Elementalization!"


    Jinguang rushed to the world, Huang Qi''s entire body was turned into a ray of light, this knife quickly swept through the body of Huang Qi after a meal.


    "Interesting, is there no entity?"


    Turning the head Luo Chen''s eyes flashed a hint of singularity.


    But he didn''t care, the right index finger was slightly bent, and a little flash of light flashed out.


    "Virtual flash!"


    The radial rays radiate quickly, and then the red light strikes and plunges into the golden light of the jaundice.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion broke out in front of Niu Tau Luo Chen, and the wind blew. His body was blown back by the wind, and after a few flashes in the air, it stood on the ruins.


    In contrast, Huang Qi, has emerged his body, the whole body is flowing with bright red blood, breathing heavily, and the sweat on his forehead continues to seep.


    "Is this finished?"


    Niu Tau Luo Chen was somewhat disappointed.


    But what excites him instantly is that the other party has once again come to light.


    "Eight-foot mirror."


    "Heavenly clouds."


    A refracted light quickly appeared in the void, almost instantaneous, the wind madly surging, the sword shining with glare, and came to the head of Luo Chen.


    "This is interesting!"


    Niu Tau Luo Chen laughed and slashed.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    He did not care about the golden light of his majesty, but just licked his head.


    "laugh!"


    The white smoke rose, and the high-temperature Tianyun Yunjian directly fell into the shoulders of Luo Chen, and a burning smell came out.


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes were shaking and he felt that this person was crazy.


    The black light flashed and slammed toward him. He quickly retreated, but it was still a step late.


    "Hey!"


    The darkness of the light swelled rapidly, and the crescent-shaped flash of light hit the body.


    "Boom!"


    The flames rushed into the sky, and Huang¡¯s body was drowned in this crazy surging fire. After the three interest, he showed up all over the body, rushing out of the flames, sweating his head, and his face was ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The hoarse laughter came out, and the flames were separated, the flames were separated by two halves, and the head of the cow was stepping out. His shoulders were opened and the flames quickly extinguished, and they spontaneously healed, but they blinked and they were restored.


    "The speed of healing is terrible!"


    The jaundice hole shrinks, and only the danger is quickly approached.


    The other side''s attack is powerful and the move is very different. Now, it is even more indifferent to themselves, only attack.


    How is this going?


    When he felt the egg hurt, Niu Tau Luo Chen had already rushed up the knife.


    Just like a beast that never tires, only knows the battle, the body of the bull head Luo Chen, only the one that goes forward, fierce attack will!


    "Crescent rushing!"


    After a quick approach, there is no nonsense, and a black light has already rushed to the eyes of Huang Wei.


    "Damn!"


    Huang Wei raised the sword against it, but he flew out by the crescent moon and rushed out, drowning in the sea of ??fire.


    "Power is stronger!"


    The heart trembled, Huang Wei felt that this guy in front of him was simply not a human.


    How come there will be a stronger fighter? !


    And Niu Tau Luo Chen, is extremely excited, he laughed non-stop, a knife to the yellow scorpion, wide open. Every knife was thrown out, and the building of the Navy¡¯s headquarters was cut and cracked, and it burst into a rumble.


    The battle between the two has now collapsed in the scope of the 10,000-meter radius.


    At the same time, this huge battle has also affected the overall situation of the entire battlefield.


    The number of strong, in addition to fighting, is to sweep the corner of the eye to the southeast corner.


    "Huang Wei, I can''t take him!"


    The warring states were shocked and unbelievable.


    "That boy, beyond my expectations!"


    Karp sighed in his heart.


    I was able to fight against Huang Wei and make that area a good one. There is no doubt that the strength of the other side exceeded my own estimate.


    No wonder, this kid has a look of fearlessness after he has met himself.


    "Kuzan."


    During the contemplation of the Warring States, he shouted.


    On one side, Kuzan, who jumped up with his legs, went down with one hand.


    "freeze!"


    When the squeaking sound was heard, another attack by the Golden Lion was resolved by him.


    "I understand, the Warring States general."


    Nodded, Kuzan pulled back and moved quickly toward the southeast corner.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that in addition to me, your navy has also suffered a lot of trouble!"


    The golden lion floated, overlooking the Warring States and Karp below, laughing out loud.


    He is a bit curious, who is that guy. There is still a long way to go from the southeast corner. He can''t see the other person''s appearance, but the horrible movement can be heard. It is definitely a master who is no less than a general.


    "Ski, don''t be too arrogant, wait for you to take it, that kid can''t escape our arrest!"


    The Warring States are drinking.


    As I said, the Warring States took a shock wave and the Golden Lion quickly escaped.


    A huge hill-like building collapsed directly under the waves.


    "I am very curious, can you be like me, the guy who made a mess in your naval headquarters, who is it?"


    "Inevitably not a nameless generation, can you tell me?"


    The golden lion swung the sword with both hands and left, resisting the Karp and the Warring States attacked from the left and right sides.


    A dull crash sounded and the golden lion trembled, and it was difficult to see his support.


    The combination of Karp and the Warring States is not so good. He has been at a disadvantage since he started.


    "Don''t think about it, maybe soon, you will meet in the city!"


    The Warring States are loud.


    The southeast corner of the headquarters.


    Under the sword, Luo Chen was attacked again and again. The wounds on his body were getting heavier and heavier and his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    "I am not his opponent!"


    Once again aware of this fact, Huang Wei is desperate.


    The last time he was almost hacked to death, this time, but suffered such pain.


    He has a hunch that the boy in front of him will be the shadow of his life.


    "Ice Age!"


    Suddenly, the dull sound sounded, the ground was quickly covered by ice, and the temperature suddenly turned cold.


    Niu Tau Luo Chen licked his neck and turned his head to look to the rear.


    "Scratch!"


    The ice spread quickly and blinked to freeze his legs.


    "Oh?"


    Immediately afterwards, the ice continued to pass, and when he took time, he was completely frozen.


    "Huang Wei, is it okay?"


    Kuzan step by step, asked in a muffled voice.


    "Fortunately, just, be careful with him!"


    Huang Wei took a deep breath and stared at Luo Chen.


    He does not think that the other party is so easy to deal with.


    "Hey."


    In the ice, Niu Tau Luo Chen showed a sly smile, his right hand suddenly moved.


    "Scratch!"


    The ice collapses and turns into pieces.


    "Is there another one?"


    "However, useless!"


    Senran¡¯s eyes glanced at the chill of ice that was more ice than the ice.

 Chapter 258： Beautiful ice skates

    The head of the cow, the bones, the broken black and black knives, and the hot breath, gave the two men a feeling of sin, making their heart suddenly tightened.


    "The weak lamb, no matter how much, is the waste to be slaughtered!"


    In scarlet eyes, disdain and ridicule are getting deeper and deeper.


    The moon in the right hand slammed into the ground and pointed to the ground. Under the horror of the horror, the ground was directly cut into a long scratch.


    "Kuzan, be careful, this guy is terrible!"


    Huang Wei¡¯s body is wounded, he is stunned, and his voice is weak.


    "It can be seen, it is not like humans."


    Kuzan stepped forward and his expression became more and more dignified. Every time he stepped out, the temperature around him quickly decreased, and the ground was covered with a layer of white frost.


    The figure under the mask of the bull''s head gave him an ominous feeling at a glance.


    This feeling makes Kuzan sigh.


    "The Marshal of the Warring States, they still far underestimated the danger of this guy!"


    "Eight-foot mirror!"


    Suddenly, Huang Wei moved again, the gold thread pulled and extended, just blinked to the front of the bullhead Luo Chen.


    "Light speed kick!"


    A big foot rushed out of the golden light, followed by the thigh, condescending, squatting.


    At the same time, the side of Kuzan was distorted and disappeared.


    "Ice knife!"


    In the blink of an eye, the front of the bullhead Luo Chen, behind each one was attacked by a strong fighter of the general level.


    "Ah, it''s useless!"


    "Why, you just don''t understand!"


    Loudly ridiculed, Luo Chen pulled the knife, slammed on the ground, it was aimed at the feet under the yellow scorpion. At the same time, the body shape turned, from the back to the side to the two, the left hand point out.


    "Hey!"


    The light of the bloom rushed out, and the lightning-like red-red light swelled and spread in a blink of an eye, rushing to Kuzan''s eyes at close range.


    "The flash of Wang Xu!"


    "Is he crazy?"


    Kuzan¡¯s pupils contracted, and the eyelids saw the lightning bolt and slammed on them.


    At such a close distance, the release of such violent power, even himself will be surrounded by it! What is the madness of this kind of defeat?


    The red-red light is expanding, the flames are burning and the cold temperature is instantaneously turned into a high temperature, and numerous white mists are sprayed, and the original ice is vaporized in an instant.


    The flash of Wang Xu broke out!


    In Kuzan¡¯s shock and incredible eyes, his body was covered by red light.


    "Hey!"


    The black knife touched the right foot of Huang Wei, and the horrible nerves suddenly burst out and all of them impacted on the right foot of the golden light.


    "impossible!"


    Huang Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed. The black long knife cut at this moment, smashing the light, and the huge force rushed into his body.


    "call out!"


    Like a shell, the scorpion was smashed out of the ground and smashed into the ruins after colliding with 12 broken buildings.


    "This is impossible!"


    Until he was covered by dust and rocks, Huang Wei¡¯s heart was still shaking.


    The power that erupted in that moment, the power of his own resistance was gone.


    The other side smashed the horrible gravity and strength of the speed of light, and then cut through his own elementalization, cutting directly into his right foot and calf, deeply into the bones.


    This is a serious injury, an unprecedented serious injury.


    However, just as he was shocked, the rock dust over his body suddenly shattered.


    "What are you still taking?"


    ¡°Do you think that I will let you go so easily?¡±


    A smear of black light crossed all the dust of the rock, as if all the space was destroyed, it came directly to the sky above the scorpion, and squatted down to him.


    Huang Yanyan, in the eyes is the cruel and bloodthirsty, with a thick ridiculous cow head mask.


    In an instant, he was shaking all over!


    He felt the breath of death!


    "Hey!"


    The sword quickly cut, crossed his chest, blood squirting, directly to the abdomen, intense pain instantly poured into the mind of Huang Wei, let him scream madly.


    He even felt that his intestines were exposed to the air.


    This is a cruel, violent scene!


    This knife is enough to make him die!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    That Niu Tau Luo Chen is still laughing, his black knife crossed, but it was a turn, the empty air knife flashed over and came to the other hand.


    "This knife, crush you!"


    The hoarse and unpleasant accent, Niu Tau Luo Chen slashed again.


    Huang Wei is desperate, his current physical condition, can not escape this knife!


    At this moment, a little ice blue suddenly rushed out of Luo Chen''s chest, letting his body in the air suddenly stagnate.


    "Oh?"


    Niu Tau Luo Chen was a little dazed, looking down, right breast, an ice blue saber sword protruding.


    "Fortunately, I arrived."


    Kuzan¡¯s dull voice rang from behind, and he looked down at the jaundice and his pupils contracted.


    It¡¯s shocking to see that this wound of his own life is really shocking and terrible!


    "Beautiful ice skates."


    But the next moment, even more shocked him and even fear in his heart.


    The monster in the mask of the bull''s head was actually reaching out and grasping the ice skate that he broke into his chest, and even revealed a mocking and cold smile.


    Then he jerked his force.


    "puff!"


    The blood is mad, the head of the bull''s head is rising, and the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow does not seem to come from him.


    The huge power made Couzan completely unable to confront, and the ice skates in his hand were driven by the other party.


    After the three interest, the ice knife with blood was pulled out from his right chest by Luo Chen.


    Bloody taste, blinking in the air.


    "Are you still in a daze?"


    The cold, hoarse accent was introduced into Kuchan, letting it fall into the body of the god, but it was already late.


    The blood-stained ice skates were already in the lightness of the other side, and they fell into their right chest. The feeling of suffocation quickly flooded into his mind.


    Kuzan stunned before the other party faced such an indifferent behavior and attitude.


    It can be said that anyone who faces such a brutal opponent will have a moment of loss.


    "Take the person''s way to cure the person''s body! Do you like the gift I gave you?"


    The sneer sounded again, and Niu Tau Luo Chen turned to face Kuzan.


    The two faces face to face, one person with a terrible momentum of horror, the other person''s eyes have been illusory, the eyes are full of incredible.


    The black knife was lifted to the top of the head by the bullhead Luo Chen, and the sharp sword radiated a cold glow in the sun.


    "Give another gift and send you to the West, how?"


    The black knife slammed down, and Kuzan finally reacted and quickly picked up the jaundice on the ground.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice broke and a pile of ice appeared in front of Luo Chen.


    His scorpion glanced and turned to look to the right.


    There, Kuzan gasped, freezing all the wounds of the scorpion, staring at him.

 Chapter 259： Crescent tooth

    Kuzan¡¯s chest was inserted with the ice-blue saber, and the blood infiltrated and quickly invaded his clothes. Under the control of its ability, the saber quickly disappeared, and a layer of frost was placed on the wound.


    "Be careful!"


    Biting his teeth, Huang Qi on the ground said, his eyes turned white and he passed out completely.


    The injury he suffered was too heavy. Above the chest, the scratch stretched from the **** to the abdomen. He almost split his whole body in half, and even the bones on his right leg were split.


    This kind of injury appeared in the body of a naval master general, showing the cruelty of the enemy he faced.


    The aggression of the monster, as well as the brutality, is like a beast, biting his prey.


    "Leave me alone, I am a little scared!"


    Kuzan is helpless.


    The eyes of the bull-headed guy in the distance reminded him of the moment when he was facing the lonely wolf in the wild.


    The feeling of fear and helplessness turned to the heart.


    "Hey!"


    In his helplessness, Niutou Luochen¡¯s head glimpsed, and the whole figure was flying low and low, bringing a gust of wind, tearing out the cracks on the ground and coming directly to him.


    "There is one left for you!"


    A knife, fierce squatting on Kuzan''s saber.


    "ßDzÁ"


    The saber was broken, and the black knife was directly drawn from the head, and the entire Kuzan was split in half.


    ¡°Is it ice again?¡±


    Niu Tau Luo Chen¡¯s eyes slammed, and the long knife slammed again. The ice that had piled up into the hill was smashed by him.


    "It¡¯s a fierce fighting will, it¡¯s daunting.¡±


    In the ice, Kuzan¡¯s body slowly recovered and condensed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting, is there no entity?¡±


    Niu Tau Luo Chen laughed out.


    "Just like the light of that guy, you are ice!"


    Between the words, Kuzan stepped forward and disappeared. In the gust of wind, a saber was cut.


    Niu Tau Luo Chen back neck, black knife conditioned reflection in front of the front.


    Kuzan jumped back and rushed again.


    The two men waved their arms quickly, and in this empty ruins, they fought.


    The more excited the bullhead Luo Chen, the louder laughter continued, and the Kuzan was filled with dense sweat on his forehead.


    The strength of this opponent is beyond his imagination, and every knife has given him unparalleled pressure.


    The other''s knife can''t imagine where to sneak out. Even the smell of the color doesn''t work at all. It''s like his every knife doesn''t pass the command through the brain, but he wants to squat. Where is the note?


    In a blink of an eye, the two have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    On Kuzan¡¯s body, the tiny wounds were dense and bloody, but they were all frozen with ice.


    Although barely able to fight, but the pressure is getting bigger and bigger!


    He felt that the other party was getting stronger and stronger!


    "Hahaha, like that guy, you don''t know what it is called fighting!"


    A knife fell and slammed into the Kuzan army knife.


    "Snapped!"


    The saber broke again, and the strong force allowed Kuzan to step back a dozen steps before he stopped his body.


    "Let me be compassionate and teach you the way to fight!"


    In the big laughter, Niu Tau Luo Chen pulled a black line again and approached Kuzan.


    "Hey!"


    The black knife screams, the emptiness trembles, and the blast sounds. This knife is faster, more sick, and more fierce!


    "puff!"


    Kuzan¡¯s chest was suddenly drawn a long mouth and the blood collapsed.


    "However, the price is your life!"


    Niu Tau Luo Chen laughed, and the other pointed quickly.


    "Hey!"


    "The flash of Wang Xu."


    The glare of the glare blooms, drowning in Kuzan.


    "Booming!"


    The explosion covering a radius of a few kilometers spread, and the hot flame burned everything and destroyed everything within a kilometer.


    In this flame, a figure fled and escaped, all over the body were burned, and his face was ugly.


    "Not dead yet? Tenacious vitality!"


    The cold words came out in the flames. Suddenly the flame seemed to bow under some kind of strong pressure, spontaneously splitting, and the bullhead Luo Chen stepped out, kneeling on the ground, holding the moon, and hitting again.


    "It''s over!"


    Kuzan was helpless and stood in the same place.


    The opponent''s speed is terrible. In the face of this blow, his seriously injured body can''t fight.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The dark crescent twisted out of the long knife and made an arc. He hit the Kuzan on the ground. His body shape was suddenly knocked out, and after flying nearly 100 meters, he made a cry. explosion.


    Luo Chen raised his knife and swooped forward to the explosion zone.


    Sure enough, in the flame, Kuzan¡¯s figure stood swaying, **** and crumbling, but he was still alive.


    "The last knife, solve you!"


    Luo Chen smiled, and his body shape rushed to the front of Kuzan, holding a knife and slamming down.


    "Is it dead?"


    Kuzan closed his eyes and felt tired and incapable of hitting his heart, losing consciousness at this moment.


    Niu Tau Luo Chen''s knife quickly approached Kuzan, and the distance between the two sides was extremely close.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, two meters, one meter.


    Suddenly, the whole body of Niu Tau Luo Chen is a meal.


    The Senran mask suddenly collapsed, and the white bones on the body were turned into pieces of debris.


    A black hair drifted, and the face of Luo Chen¡¯s white face was exposed to the air, and his face was blank and stopped on the ground.


    He looked down at the black knife in his hand and also disappeared after a trembling.


    "Is time available?"


    Looking at the front, Kuzan, who fell softly, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were clear.


    At the moment when Niu Tau Luo Chen was completely awakened, he lost consciousness. This is an extremely dangerous act, letting the living creatures occupy their own consciousness and manipulate their bodies. However, his own soul consciousness has been completely suppressed, and even the outside world has no perception.


    On this way, he could not do anything at all.


    Fortunately, Niu Tau Luo Chen is only a machine that knows the battle to kill, he has no extra thoughts, and let him breathe a sigh of relief, the result of this battle.


    Looking at Kuzan lying under his feet, and the sorrowful scorpion in the distance, he knew that the guy didn''t let himself down.


    "What a mad power, that guy, what did you do?"


    Standing in the field, Luo Chen is surrounded by ruins.


    The ruins, stretching seven or eight kilometers, were completely destroyed in the southeastern part of the naval headquarters.


    What is even more unimaginable is that the two great generals are lying on the ground at this moment, and they are not known.


    "However, I feel my body, there are some differences!"


    The fingers trembled and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed.


    The instinct to control the body, the feeling of crazy fighting, seems to remain in their own consciousness.


    The hand trembled, the seven-star sword behind it flew out, and he was quickly held in his hand.


    Then, Luo Chen faced a high wall separated by a hundred meters, holding a sword and slamming it.


    A blue crescent-shaped sniper, slammed out.


    "Crescent rushing!"

 Chapter 260： What he wants to do

    Let Luo Chen¡¯s amazed thing happen. Under the instinct of the body, he broke out with a sword and formed a crescent-like attack.


    The difference is that the real crescent is composed of spiritual pressure, and his attack is born by mana.


    But the power, but it is equally amazing. The only difference is that the use of mana is terrible, and the current mana storage of Luo Chen is not enough to release several times.


    "call out!"


    The cyan crescent moon rushed across an arc, one hitting the southeast corner of the wall, and in a moment it was cut into a gap.


    The gate of the southeast corner of the navy was completely opened.


    Luo Chen smiled on his face, his ears came from afar, the sound of the Golden Lion and other people fighting, the heart quickly decided.


    "There is nothing to hesitate, take this opportunity to go to the Tianlong Palace and meet them with Jason."


    The seven-star sword screamed and quickly became bigger and stopped in front of Luo Chen. The latter jumped up and set foot on the seven-star sword.


    The swordsmanship came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure quickly became a streamer, and the blink of an eye burst out of the blasted gap.


    The main battlefield of the Navy headquarters.


    The Golden Lion faced the combination of Karp and the Warring States, and constantly retreated. Several parts of the body were severely damaged, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The two people in front of him, any one of them, he is troublesome to face alone, and the two add up, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    "Golden lion, let''s just let it go, and fight it again, it won''t be good for you!"


    The Warring States shouted.


    His golden Buddha, like gold, is huge and exudes pressure and gives him a sense of oppression. Standing in front of the golden lion, it is condescending, and constantly punches out. Every punch is a shock wave that blows up the ground.


    And Karp, his fist and foot, is even more powerful, with the armed color domineering, each punching, the golden lion''s pupil shrinks, the body shape constantly shaking.


    "You can''t hold on for a long time, Shi Ji!"


    Karp is also cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The golden lion faced the oppression of the two, but did not have the slightest fear and panic, but slowly raised his body.


    He stood in the air, looking down at the two people below, his ears moving.


    "It seems that the little guy you sent out has failed!"


    "I really wondered, what kind of guy can you let the Navy lose so much?"


    The corner of the eye can see that the area in the southeast corner collapsed in a large area. The sound of the original earthquake, at that moment, was also silenced.


    It¡¯s been a while since the calm of the area. The navy has no action, but it is more cautious. Then, the general-level combat power against the enemy is naturally a failure.


    The golden lion sneered and wanted to see the ugly faces of the two people below.


    But to his disappointment, the face of the Warring States and Karp is not ugly, but it is even colder.


    "I want to know? Don''t worry, he will be able to meet you soon!"


    Kapp took a step by step, and after three steps, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The ground collapsed, cracks appeared, and the cyclone collapsed, followed by a roar of depression.


    At the same time, the Warring States Period was also a big drink. The body of gold was slammed into the sky, and the right palm was lifted up. The transparent spherical shock wave was brewing.


    The state of Huang Wei and Kuzan made the two old navies linger in their hearts.


    If they are the past of the Navy, then Kuzan, Huang Wei is a new student of the Navy. In the future, they will play the role of their equivalent, to suppress the entire era, this period of time, at least twenty or thirty years!


    They are the future of the navy, the navy can''t afford it, and can''t face such a heavy price.


    The two men jumped up and let the golden lion suddenly face the pressure, which was a big increase in an instant.


    His pupils contracted, only feeling back and forth, the wind slammed, and heavy pressure swept over, pressing him to tremble.


    The two generals are at their peak, even surpassing the opponents of the generals. At this moment, he is far from being an opponent.


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    The swords of the left and right hands slammed out, and the next moment, two attacks, slammed into the ground with his sword.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembled, and the twenty-five high buildings around the three suddenly collapsed. They were first cut horizontally, broken from the waist, followed by a heavy force that hit from one side and collapsed.


    In the middle, the besieged golden lion, his face was white, and blood rushed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, he suffered too much force.


    "Blast wave!"


    "what!"


    The Warring States and Kapu were in the air and attacked again.


    The golden lion has a roll of feet and screams out loud.


    "Lion, the terrain tornado!"


    The fierce beast on the ground, the huge lion appeared again, waving huge claws, and rushing toward the two people in the sky.


    After the attack, the golden lion retreated and the venue was given to the huge lion below.


    He gasped, his eyes were sharp, but his figure was somewhat illusory and he had been hit hard.


    The next moment, let his face become more.


    The Warring States and the Karp were in the air, and the lions that came from the fight also launched their attacks.


    "Ski, give up on resistance, useless!"


    Karp drank and punched.


    "Booming!"


    In the sky, the lion that came from the ground, suffered this punch, immediately mourned, screaming and being directly collapsed. Similarly, the shock wave of the Warring States fell on another lion and quickly wiped it out.


    The two destroyed this wave of attack, and the figure lost its point of borrowing power, slowly floating down, but at the same time looking toward the southeast corner.


    "The kid went to the Dragon Palace."


    "He is going to save the little girl of the Ilignol family."


    "First collect the golden lion, fix him, then arrest the kid!"


    After Karp and the Warring States landed on the ground, they quickly exchanged.


    "Oh, this time, I don''t know what the kid will make. The Tianlong people can have a mess."


    Knocking his nostrils, Karp gloated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, first seize the time, get the history!"


    The Warring States glanced at it.


    So they turned their eyes to the sky again and stared at the figure in the sky.


    The Golden Lion took a few deep breaths and glanced at the battlefield below. When he found that his own personnel were running low, even the cadres, after the heavy loss of the lava boy attack, could not help but rush into the sky.


    "The Navy, even if you lose everything, Lao Tzu will not make you feel good!"


    "Get ready, change to a naval station!"


    He moved with his feet, flew quickly, and landed.


    The eyes of the golden lion began to tremble as they closed their eyes.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Suddenly, a bad premonition surged in the heart of the Warring States.

 Chapter 261： At the touch of a hair

    Mary Joa, the door of the Ilignol family.


    "Let''s leave, I am Chapolos Saint, can you stop me from going in?"


    Chaporos shouted loudly, his face full of anger, scorning the two guards in black.


    "This?"


    The two guards looked at each other and hesitated.


    This person with a bubble is Chaporos''s right, but who are the three guys behind him? At first glance, it is not like a good person!


    "Let''s leave, I will say it again, otherwise you will be welcome!"


    Chaporos is angry.


    Mad, Lao Tzu was kidnapped all the way. Even if the kidnapping is over, he is threatened to lead the way, not obedient, or dare to resist and immediately kill him. When I came here, I was blocked by two watchdogs.


    Can you live the days? He began to suspect that he was a fake dragon!


    Under the pressure of the Tianlong people, the two guards had to let go of their bodies. The three guys were a bit strange, but behind the Chaporos St., it should be his guard.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the two guards let the road open, the anger in Chaporos''s heart was reduced. Even he had a slight glance at the three behind him, but when Trensu lifted his muzzle slightly, Chaporos trembled and stepped up, leading the three into the Tianlongren Palace.


    "You did a very good job. After this event, we can consider letting you be an internship crew."


    Krokdal¡¯s hoarse voice came low and made Chaporos¡¯s resentment.


    Who is going to be a pirate! Still just a trainee crew? ! I am a good man, do you not let me be the captain?


    "The advice of Laosha is very good. If you let go of it, don''t think about it. This matter involves a lot of things. Unless you kill the truth of the matter, you can only take you with you."


    Jason nodded.


    "Do not worry, it is very good to be a pirate. Although you owe some, but you are in a partnership, we will at least see you as a person."


    Terence smiled and said comfortably.


    Chaporos''s mouth trembled, but he didn''t dare to swear, but he could only scream and express his dissatisfaction.


    All the way, according to the original plan, I quickly found the courtyard where Ilu was located.


    The man had to bow his head under the eaves. Although Chaporos was stupid, he knew that if he was not careful at this time, the three guys behind him would not hesitate to do so.


    How mad, how daring to dare to go deep into the Tianlong people, I will know when I think about it. Such a guy, if he dares to yell, the choice they made in the first place must be to cut themselves.


    "I am Chapolos Saint, here to see my fianc¨¦e!"


    Standing at the door of a manor, Chaporos''s face was cold and shouting.


    "Give me away!"


    The guards in front of the manor were obviously stronger than before, and the Jasons all mentioned the spirit.


    In this day''s Dragon Palace, the defensive power is extremely strong. These guards dressed in black are like specially trained. The momentum is calm and the eyes are indifferent. It is definitely a good one. If they fall into the siege, they will definitely not go out.


    "Chaporos Saint, we know you."


    In front of the manor, a team of black people politely bowed and smiled.


    "Iru Palace is the one that I have given to you, and I finally changed it and changed it to you."


    "You can go in."


    Hearing the other party''s interest, Chaporos suppressed the desire to worry, and he slammed into it.


    But when it was Klockall and others, the black man was outstretched.


    "You can''t go in."


    Chaporos eyes began to turn around, trying to find a chance to escape. But when he saw the muzzle under the cover of the Trensu clothes again, he gave up the idea.


    "Let them follow me. These three people are my guards. Where do I go, where are they going!"


    Turned to the cold and cold road.


    Facing the guards, Chapolos showed what is called the majesty of the Tianlong people.


    "This?!"


    People in black clothes hesitated.


    "Why, in this site of the Dragon Man, in your site in Illyulay, are you still worried about what I will do?"


    Chaporos taunted.


    This sentence, let the people in black finally made a decision.


    "You come in, we are outside, please let us know if there is anything."


    Chaporos didn''t understand the meaning of the people in black, just snorted and looked away, and turned and went in.


    But the Krokdal three, but received the warning eyes of the other side.


    Mingli said that there is something to tell, but it is threatening in the dark, suggesting that they should not come in chaos, otherwise they will go in as soon as they hear different movements.


    In the manor.


    Yilu sat on the steps and was in a daze. On the wall at the doorway, Lenta leaned against the wall and squinted at the scorpion, seemingly closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lenta''s eyes jerked open and looked at the door.


    There, Chaporos''s figure stepped in. Behind it, three people of different shapes followed closely.


    Just a glance, Lenta identified the three guys who had problems.


    "I am coming to see my fianc¨¦e, is the Iru Palace under?"


    Behind the three shackles, Chaporos became a lot more normal, and even his IQ has been super-level, and every second is overloaded.


    Lenta stepped forward and came to Chaporos, bowing and bowing.


    "Call out to the noble Chapelos, under the Temple of Ilu, under the palace."


    "who are you?"


    Chaporos is cold.


    "The guard under the Iru Palace, I am responsible for protecting her safety."


    Lenta stunned and replied faintly.


    "You go out, I want to talk to her."


    Chaporos¡¯s attitude is arrogant.


    But Lenta is not surprised. He has seen the more ferocious Tianlong people than the kid in front of him. Compared to this, this guy is only superficial.


    "This, I am afraid that I can''t follow it, I need to help me under the Iru Palace."


    Lenta shook his head and refused, and his attitude was firm.


    "So, can we talk to the Ilu Palace at a close distance?"


    At this time, Trensu suddenly spoke.


    His voice made Lenta''s nephew scream immediately.


    Chaporos was still holding it for a while, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange and fell silent.


    The keen intuition made Lenta feel that there was a problem between the three and Chaporos. They are not a master-slave relationship with each other.


    There is no guard or servant, dare to interject in front of the Tianlong people.


    What is even more bizarre is that Chaporos did not say anything, even a word of reproach.


    Krolockal reached into his arms and Jason pinched his fist.


    Trensu is staring at Lenta with a smile, not talking.

 Chapter 262： Waiting for something

    In the past ten minutes and a second, even Chapolos felt the tense atmosphere, and the forehead unknowingly sweated.


    He is very clear that when the battle really broke out, he is the most dangerous! In the face of these three guys, he has no chance of surviving.


    "This is finished, these three guys will definitely kill me for the first time!"


    Chaporos'' heart accelerated and was very scared.


    "of course can!"


    Just when Chaporos thought that the battle would start soon, Lenta suddenly said quietly.


    This is also the sentence, let the original heavy atmosphere calm down again.


    Trensu is still smiling, and Jason and Krokdal are strangely looking at Lenta, and there is no sound.


    Letting go of the shape, Lenta let Chaporos walk toward Ilu.


    As he approached, Chaporos also saw the appearance of Ilu. At first glance, he felt that his heart was moving.


    The woman with her hands on her knees and her head buried between her legs, from the outside to the inside, gives a feeling of being weak and wanting to care.


    "I seem to see love."


    Chaporos whispered.


    This woman, although she has not seen her face, but the kind of temperament she reveals is fascinating and pity.


    His voice awoke the quiet woman and let her slowly raise her head.


    It was also at this time that Chaporos saw the woman''s face.


    The face of the melon seeds, the small mouth of the cherry, the small nose, the big eyes and the blue silk scattered on the shoulders. The facial features of the entire face are perfectly blended together, just like the fairies that fall from the mortal world in nine days, pure and not contaminated with dust.


    "I was hit by love!"


    Chaporos¡¯s heart screamed.


    "Don''t hit, we should act!"


    Just then, the three people behind him had stepped out and came to the eyes of Ilu.


    At the same time, Trensu turned sharply, the rifle muzzle a turn, directly to the Lenta.


    "Don''t move, otherwise, a shot crashed you!"


    Jason and Krokdal have also stood in front of Ilu, and their eyes are uplifting.


    "Little Lord! We are here!"


    The action that has been brewing for a long time is finally unfolding at this moment.


    The Jason trio came to the front of the little master and said this to her with a smile.


    "we are coming!"


    In a word, Iru¡¯s white face was immediately marked with two tears. An emotion that is not touched or feared, comes to her heart.


    She wants her companions to save her, but she also knows how dangerous this is. If it is not good, she will lose her life. She is also worried about them and does not want them to be risky because of themselves.


    This contradictory mood has continually tormented her heart during this time.


    Although she knew they had arrived, she was still worried and entangled. Every night, she is in this state, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, the familiar person finally stood in front of her.


    At this moment, she felt the breath of her family. It is like a towering tree, quietly coming to her back, whether she is tired, tired, or sad, can rely on.


    "Don''t cry, the cry you have suffered during this time, we will give them back thousands of times!"


    Seeing the tears of the little master, Jason himself felt the pain in his heart, and the anger surged into his heart.


    "Whether Laozi is a Tianlong person or something! Dare to make you wronged, I will let him vanish!"


    He shouted out loud and his face had become awkward.


    "Kid, I am going to take my companion now. Do you have any opinions?"


    Suddenly, Jason grabbed Chaporos''s collar and scared the latter.


    "No, no!"


    Chaporos urine is scared.


    "Then go with us, dare to go behind half a step, or run away, I will hammer you right away!"


    Then the next sentence was passed to Chapo Rose again, letting him despair.


    "Little master, from this moment, you don''t have to worry about anything, just stand behind us!"


    "We bring you!"


    "Get out!"


    Jason sullenly screamed.


    "Ok!"


    The little master''s face was full of tears, and he nodded his head. As she nodded, tears dripped down the ground.


    "The grievances of my companions, let us wash with the blood of the dragons!"


    "Is there any opinion? You two!"


    Jason once again said with a disgust, he did not specify who to say, but the two on his side were clear.


    "I have to admit that it was driven by the blood that you suddenly came up."


    Krokdal lit a cigar, smiled slightly, smiled.


    "That''s a big fight!"


    "Master Jason, I listen to you, and the little grievances of the Lord, I don''t want to let them go."


    Trensu nodded with a smile and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "So, now, this guy!"


    Jason stared at Lenta.


    Under the wrath, he was like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, the pressure in his eyes, and immediately let Lenta sink.


    "It''s really a monster!"


    With a sigh, Lenta shook his head.


    At this moment, he was locked by the guns of Terenceu, and it was difficult to move.


    "However, it is not so easy to go out from here!"


    When the figure was moving, Lenta put on a strange posture, like a monkey, his hands bent and shook slightly.


    "Mr. Lenta took care of me during this time, Jason, let him go!"


    Suddenly, the small main exit.


    "Ok?"


    Jason was puzzled.


    "Although Mr. Lenta always said desperate words, but his heart is full of hope, just like me, he also has a heart that will never give up."


    "He must be waiting for something, right!"


    Said, the little master looked at Lenta, his eyes full of smiles.


    Lenta trembled and his face became complicated.


    What is he waiting for? what is it then? This is only his own know!


    Most of my life has passed, I didn¡¯t expect to be seen by a little girl today, and Lenta lamented.


    Hope, expect, such an emotion, how long has he not been?


    "Mr. Lenta, let''s go with us. What answer do you want? Only when you go out, will you know!"


    The little master is the Tao.


    Lenta shook his head, but the original shaking hands were retracted and gave up fighting with the three.


    "Let''s go, I won''t shoot you."


    "Thank you Mr. Lenta."


    The little master bent down and thanked.


    The Jason trio looked at Lenta strangely, but he didn¡¯t do it anymore.


    Krokdal lit a cigar, and his eyes were a little dignified as he walked past him.


    Some kind of intuition made him feel that this guy named Renta is terrible!


    Looking at the back of this group of people, Lenta has a complicated expression.


    "What am I waiting for?"


    "I thought I could never wait."


    "But finally, I still have to wait!"


    Lenta murmured, his mouth said, tears in his eyes flowing out.


    "Partner, really!"


    "Really, Captain!"


    "Captain, have you seen it? There really is a group of people."


    "They are not afraid of power, not afraid of everything, even life does not care, just to save their partners!"


    "The pirates, as you said, exist for freedom, dreams, and partners!"


    What Lenta experienced, what to wait for, never said to anyone.


    But what we know is that this man is waiting for him!

 Chapter 263： Donglai

    "call!"


    The white smoke was spit out of Klotdal''s mouth. He stood in line with Jason Trensu and soon approached the door.


    "Come on, let''s start here!"


    "Until, fight out!"


    The indifferent words struck the bells of war.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    Jason slammed his fist and slammed it out. He only heard the "bang" bursting, and the wall was directly broken by his mad punch.


    A group of black men who were standing outside the door did not even have the slightest reaction time, and they were directly hit by the fierce wall stones. On the spot, he spit out blood and was disintegrated. After falling to the ground, he even dragged a distance to stop the trend.


    And then, Krolockal stretched out his right hand, and the palm of his hand was facing the squad that had to turn over. The crocodile on his shoulder was a big mouth, roaring, turning into a yellow sand that covered the sky, and rushed out. .


    "sough!"


    The squally wind carried the yellow sand and swept through it. In the blink of an eye, this small group of black people was turned into a dry corpse.


    At the same time, the sudden explosion of the sound here instantly awakened the entire Ilignol Manor, causing the surrounding guards to run fast.


    "what happened?"


    "It was under the Ilu Palace, and there was an explosion!"


    "Fast, go to support, something happens!"


    The protection measures of the Tianlongren Palace are quite strict. These guards are even more powerful. When they hear the movement, they immediately react.


    There were only five breathing hours before and after, and in front of a group of Krokdal, there were black guards.


    At the moment of seeing them, the black guards immediately realized that they were not good and discolored.


    "There is an enemy invasion, fast support!"


    Even in an instant, some of the black guards pulled out their long knives, and some lifted their guns.


    There was no hesitation at all, and these black guards launched the attack in a crisp and neat manner.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    At the moment when he saw the muzzle at himself, Chaporos was trembling all over, and he stood next to the Jason trio. At this moment, it was the carrier of the first wave of attack, and he was scared on the spot.


    The little master''s hand is fast, and he will pull Chaporos back to his side.


    Although this kid has some problems in his mind, it is still useful for them, and naturally he can''t let him appear.


    "Hey!"


    A series of dull guns sounded, and there was a smell of smoke in the air.


    In front of the Jason trio, a dense ammunition curtain suddenly appeared, and the fine sand grains were in front of them, and one inch could not move forward.


    "call!"


    Spit a smoke, Krokdal moved the sand, and faintly opened.


    "Standing beside me, don''t worry about any attacks."


    Within 30 meters of the radius, the tiny sand particles have already been suspended, and everything is monitored at all times, which can play a defensive role at a critical moment.


    This is the new skill of Krokdal''s excavation. Even if it is not seen, it has the same effect.


    "Shacks!"


    Then, Krokdal was again a big hand, a line of sand rushed out, blinking in front of them, rushing to the black guards at a very fast speed.


    "what!"


    "what is this?"


    "God, help!"


    The screams of one after another suddenly sounded, and they became one after another. When the five interest time passed, a group of Krokdal came to the front of the group and stepped across.


    The black guards, however, have turned into corpses, standing there quietly, with horror, like a sculpture.


    Chaporos saw the horrors of these people in close quarters and took a breath. For the fierce guy, he was even more afraid.


    Three minutes later, Krokdal arrived in front of another manor.


    "Power increase! Five hundred times!"


    "Give me a break!"


    Inside the manor, the Tianlong people of the Ilignol family are enjoying their leisure time. At this moment, suddenly there is a big drink outside.


    When they had not reacted, a gust of wind swept through, and the wind, carrying sandstone, stones, and everything that passed through the road collapsed. This fragrant garden is planted neatly, trimmed with beautiful rare vegetation, and it is shattered before this fierce force.


    This wind slammed and even came to their main hall. The walls of the main hall, the numerous cracks that appeared in the moment of impact, swayed violently, and there was a danger of collapse at any time. More than the Tianlong people, under the strong wind, they were blown up and slammed into the wall behind them, with a look of fear and coercion.


    The Tianlong people who enjoyed the comfort and seclusion did not know what happened at the moment.


    Even five seconds after the black guards had rushed out, they realized that there were enemies.


    "Ah, there are enemies invading, fast, fast, fast!"


    "Protect me!"


    "What are you doing this waste? Protect me!"


    They shouted loudly and fell into a panic. The bubbles on their heads were already broken, their faces were full of blood, and their bodies were shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, the intensive black guards quickly rushed to protect all the dragons.


    "It¡¯s really smoky!"


    The dust at the gate was flying, and the original glorious door was completely broken at the moment, and there were stones everywhere. The beautiful and unique Tianlong Manor was destroyed into a ruin.


    Among the dust, a group of people stepped forward, headed by a burly cold-faced brawny.


    Looking at the Tianlong people who are protected at the innermost level by layers, the scorn of disdain.


    "I really disappointed me! I thought you would have a decent strong, but is this a bunch of parallel imports?"


    He strode out and took a few steps to the front.


    "In this case, let your high-ranking Tianlong people remember for a long time, so that my companions are not so bullied!"


    Jason¡¯s face was indifferent, his footsteps accelerated, and he rushed into the crowd.


    "Dragons 18 palms!"


    In an instant, eighteen golden dragons smashed, and quickly circled around everyone''s head, and then.


    "Booming!"


    A series of explosions came out, the ground burst, and the black guards screamed and crashed out. When they fell on the ground, they lost their fighting power.


    Krolockal also marched forward, and as he stepped out step by step, everything in his body was turned into sand, flowing slowly behind him, like a river.


    The group of people walked quickly into the hall, and at a glance they saw the Tianlong people who were shivering in the innermost layer.


    "He is the eldest son of Illinoy, East Lay Saint!"


    Chaporos recognized this person.


    "Chaporos, how are you here? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Dong Lai also recognized Chapolos, the scream of fear.


    Chaporos¡¯s mouth trembled and no longer snorted. He didn¡¯t want to be like this. Is it completely forced?


    "Donglai chop! Tell me, where is the old thing in Ili Newley?"

 Chapter 264： Gunfire coverage

    All the way to sweep, all the way forward, Jason and others finally came to the front of Dong Lai Sheng, stepped on one foot and asked loudly.


    Chaporos saw this scene, his eyes shaking, and suddenly felt that he was treated too much at the moment.


    This group of people simply do not care about the identity of the Tianlong people. If they don¡¯t agree with each other, they will be worried. Even because of the identity of the Tianlong people, this hate value has doubled.


    "You, who is it?"


    The humiliation of Donglai¡¯s shame.


    As a noble Tianlong person, this group dare to treat themselves like this!


    "boom!"


    One of the ankles stepped on his face, and it seemed that he was not addicted. He turned a few times and let the blood in his nose flow out. It was terrible.


    "We ask you to answer, otherwise it will kill you!"


    The threatening words were introduced into his ears, and although he felt insulted, Donglai was afraid.


    The corner of his eye sneaked a sneak peek and found that the ugly guy, secretly remembered, must revenge in the future.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Donglai succumbed, very wrong, but the face is still important to life compared to life.


    "You Tianlong people are in a high position, but they are all bones. If you don''t play a meal, you don''t want to be obedient."


    Krokdal sneered.


    "Ili Newley''s location of the old thing, tell me!"


    Jason is drinking.


    The companion was wronged and did not ask her for justice. What kind of partner?


    At the same time, in the palace of Illyulay.


    Middle-aged man Illyuille slowly stood up, his expression was majestic, and his body was extremely oppressive.


    "Go and let the army staying here come over, there are enemy invasions."


    When he heard the first explosion, Illinolai realized that it was not good, but he did not panic, but quickly ordered.


    "Who is it? I dare to break into me."


    After telling the command to pass the command, Illeny¡¯s nephew sharpened.


    No matter who they dare to break into the palace of the Tianlong people, the price they will bear will not be what he wants.


    "Look at the direction, it is Ilu."


    Suddenly, an impossible idea emerged in his heart.


    "Is that the thief?"


    But in an instant, he vetoed.


    "No, it''s impossible, the pirates in the district, where is the guts coming in here?"


    As a world aristocrat, Tianlong people are at the top of the world and are the real rulers of this world. No one dares to violate their majesty! No one is even more dare to confront them. It is a dead end!


    Ily Nurem''s order was very effective, but only a minute before and after, a large number of black guards have arrived.


    "The army commander of the third detachment of Mary Joa, the rank of major, meets the echelon of Ilignola!"


    The leading young man bowed quickly and looked respectful.


    "There is someone invading here, I believe, you will handle the perfection."


    Illinolai said faintly.


    "Please rest assured."


    The major replied, very confident.


    Although this era is a great maritime era, the navy is more well known to the world, but their army is equally powerful, but it is only silent on weekdays.


    The efficiency of the Army was very amazing. Soon, the plan of the battle plan was completed. After they determined the position of the enemy, thousands of elite soldiers poured into the palace of Illyulay with the help of the major.


    On the other side, Jason¡¯s group also got the information they wanted from Donglai¡¯s mouth.


    "The old guy''s position is coming. I didn''t expect you to be his daughter. I don''t know where he lives. It''s really cautious!"


    Jason sighed, his eyes were even more angry.


    Such a father is really impossible to connect him to human beings.


    Tiger poison is still not eating, such scum, it is simply resentful.


    "I want to punch him!"


    In the end, Jason punched Donglai and punched and left.


    He didn''t have a fool, just kill it. After all, the Tianlong people are world aristocrats, and they are very involved. If they are wounded, if they kill, their future navigation pressure will be infinite. The main purpose of this time is to rescue the little master, just pick up the old thing.


    Luo Chen is not there, Jason did not hesitate to serve as a decision maker.


    When I rushed out of Donglai¡¯s manor, when I turned three lanes, a group of people¡¯s footsteps jerked.


    "Hey!"


    A series of intensive footsteps sounded, and the dense black guards came in from all directions. Unlike the previous ones, the one that came this time was sharp. They looked steadfast, the team was neat, and they were holding their rifles or holding them in their hands. The barrel is well equipped.


    This is a system of formation, a group of troops, and the navy''s temperament is similar to three points.


    "It''s the army!"


    The road of Yilu dignified.


    "army?"


    Jason and the three of them, the Navy, they often contact, but the army, rarely encountered.


    "The government of the world is divided into naval, army and other frontal troops. Like the navy, the army is also a powerful army, very powerful!"


    "This is the unit responsible for the protection of the Tianlong people!"


    "I have only heard of it on weekdays. I have never seen it before. I did not expect that they will come."


    The little master said with a dignified tone, and his tone was a little nervous.


    "No matter what army he is, blow him up and rush out!"


    Jason took a breath and looked sharp.


    "Old Sand, Terunsu, ready to attack!"


    A big drink, so that the body of several people on the scene is tight.


    "on!"


    In an instant, the three men acted and ran fast toward the front.


    "attack!"


    At the same time, the opposite side is hidden in the dark, in the lane, in the army on the roof, there is also a burst of drink.


    In an instant, the dull gunshots rang intensively. Among them, there is also a bombardment like a thunder.


    "boom!"


    Jason''s pupil, who is rushing forward, contracts, and his arms are fast in front of him.


    A flame broke out, and the smash hit his arms, causing his figure to recede immediately, marking dozens of meters on the ground, leaving a long trace.


    The body of Krolockal also shines a series of flames, the sand is scattered everywhere, and the figure is forced to retreat.


    These are small shelling attacks, and their power is terrible.


    "Fire suppression! The infantry retreats, the artillery does not intermittently attack, and the fire is covered in a minute!"


    The loud noise rang, the infantry who used the guns quickly retreated, and the artillery moved forward.


    "Booming and banging!"


    A series of guns blew up, and the faces of Jason and Krokdal and others changed instantly.


    Under such gunfire coverage, they are stronger and can''t bear much. After a long time, the moment of the gap will be seriously injured.


    At this time, Trensu suddenly rushed into the air, and the monthly step was constantly exerted, and it was necessary to rush into the other group to open the situation.


    "Give me a shot!"


    The army major sang a big drink.


    "call out"


    A shell hit the sky and slammed straight toward Trensu.


    "hateful."


    Terunsu''s face was ugly, his thighs lifted, and he slammed.


    "Lame!"

 Chapter 265： 0.2 seconds

    The invisible slamming wave rushed out of the right foot of Terenceu and slammed into the dark shell.


    "Hey!"


    The sniper cut the shell directly into two halves and exploded in the air.


    Trensu stepped out step by step, rushed out of the flame, and darted toward the enemy''s large forces.


    "Infantry, give me the air and shoot!"


    The major saw Terenceu and his eyes were cold and sizzling.


    At this time, the rifle team aimed at Terunsu and then fired quickly.


    "not good!"


    In the air, Trensu felt that there was a cold tingling sensation in the body somehow. It was the reaction of being targeted by the muzzle, and suddenly it was a tight heart.


    Compared to the artillery, these infantry have more numbers. In this second, I don¡¯t know how many guns are aimed at myself.


    "Hey!"


    When the chill in his heart rose, the infantry had already pulled the trigger, and for a time, countless flames spit.


    The bullet flew and fired at the Trensu in the air. Trensu, still in the air, seems to be a target.


    "Sand wall!"


    At this moment, the words of indifference sounded, and Krokdal, who was being bombarded by gunfire, stretched out with one hand and shook it.


    In the void in front of Trensu, a dense layer of hard sand is quickly gathered.


    Countless bullets hit the sand wall at this moment, igniting the dust of the sky, but embedded in it, and never break through.


    Terunsu seized the opportunity and quickly retreated to the side of Krokdal.


    It¡¯s just a wave of exploratory attacks, but it can be seen that the other side is well equipped and the combat level is quite high and experienced. Their fighting style is completely different from the navy, but it is extremely lethal.


    "This group of guys, unusual!"


    Looking around, Trensu found that all around him was surrounded by the other person.


    Snipers, infantry, artillery, and various non-commissioned officers. Every one is cold and no panic.


    Even when they were still, the group of guys named Army continued to adjust their position and move quickly to find the best protection and attack nodes.


    "Trensu, give me off their artillery team!"


    Jason¡¯s face was ugly and shouted loudly.


    The intensive artillery fire for him, the most troublesome at this time, seriously hindered the rhythm of his impact.


    As long as he can rush to the other person''s crowd, with his strong strength with Krokdal, it is very easy to cause serious harm to them.


    "understand!"


    Gradually, because of the bombardment of this artillery, the three men continued to retreat, but at the same time, Krokdal had also manipulated the sand to form a strong protective wall.


    The flames are constantly smashing, but it is hard to hurt the safety of the three.


    "Hey!"


    With a black gun, Terunsu made preparations for aiming.


    He condensed his gaze on the sniper mirror, and the spirits gathered in an instant. There was also a soldier in the scorpion who was filling the barrel.


    "Distance, 530 meters, the wind is west."


    "One hit kill!"


    In an instant, he made a judgment and his right hand slammed down.


    "boom!"


    The black gun vibrated, and a bullet broke out, but it burst into the eyebrows of the artillery that was filling the shell.


    "Uh!"


    The artillery that did not react at all, fell softly.


    "next!"


    Trensu''s expression is unchanged, the muzzle turns again, and then the trigger is pulled again.


    "boom!"


    Another figure fell, after a few dozens of guns, the army''s large forces have been chaotic. The artillery went 50%, and the face was panicked.


    "Sniper!"


    The major was cold and his eyes fixed on Trondau.


    "Give me a command sniper class and knock out that kid!"


    "Speed ??is fast!"


    His voice was cold and his command was quickly passed.


    On the big tree in the roadway, on the roof of the building, I don¡¯t know how many guns are aimed at Trensu at this moment.


    Suddenly, Trensu¡¯s whole body was taut and the sweat on his forehead poured out.


    "I am locked!"


    This is a feeling of chilling, the fear that the heart predicts danger, but does not dare to move his whole body, making his body become a little stiff.


    "Trensu, what happened?"


    Jason felt the gunshot stopped and couldn''t help asking.


    "I was locked, and there were snipers across!"


    Trensu''s lips moved slightly and the sound came into Jason''s ear.


    In an instant, Jason¡¯s face is hard to look at.


    The hardships of this group of enemies are beyond his imagination.


    The other party actually has a sniper! As a companion to Terenceu, they naturally know how difficult it is to fight this opponent from a long distance.


    "How are you? Is there any danger?"


    Krolockal also asked him. He looked around and saw no sniper''s existence. He suddenly knew that this secret opponent was not what he knew.


    "I can cope, you solve them, the artillery has been knocked out by me, and it should not be able to hinder you!"


    Terenceu gritted his teeth.


    He held the black gun in his right hand, and his eyes glared.


    He did not tell the two, this time to lock his sniper, at least five! Undoubtedly, his brutal attack has completely angered the other party''s commander and ordered to kill himself.


    "You must find out where they are!"


    "But they don''t shoot, I can''t find it."


    "That is, opportunity!"


    "Only for a moment!"


    The swell of the eyes of Trensu is getting brighter and brighter. This life-and-death duel made him feel that his heart was about to jump out of the body, the adrenaline arrogant, and the irritating body shivered.


    The other side is obviously also the elite in the elite, the hidden place is extremely secret, and only by the feeling in the dark, Trensu can not find.


    Gradually, in the eyes of Terenceu, everything disappeared, and he closed his eyes.


    After the two breaths, he can only feel the wind, the breath, and the sound of his heart beating, shielding everything except himself.


    "Only for a moment, I must catch it!"


    At the beginning of a quiet confrontation, both sides held their breath.


    The five snipers also realized the difficulty of Trensu, the five people aiming, the pressure under the gun, it is difficult to bear, but the other party actually closed his eyes at this moment.


    "He is preparing to counter, to seize the moment we shot!"


    Soon, five experienced snipers will understand.


    At the same time, they also admire each other. There are not many people who can have the courage and even dare to do so. This is definitely a high-level order in the realm of attacking the realm.


    "It¡¯s a pity that people who have the courage to dare to do so may not be able to do it!"


    "In turn, the interval is."


    "0.2 seconds!"

 Chapter 266： Gambled

    The time interval is two and two seconds, and such a short time is almost an instant. If you want to seize the interval of this moment, you will undoubtedly have to reach an incredible realm.


    But these five people all have confidence to complete, as a sniper, they will slow down at the moment of aiming.


    Wind, slow, time, slow, and the actions of the enemy will also slow down in their perceptions.


    Only by having this realm that slows down everything can you touch the powerful realm of the sniper and reach the peak of this line.


    "ready."


    The low command sounded in the ears of five people.


    Breathing still, the physical skills of the five people at this moment are a strange calm, as if entering a dormant, as if brewing a powerful force, to burst in an instant.


    The sound of the wind was very slight, but in the ears of five people, it was whizzing past, and all the movements, in their feelings, were magnified countless times.


    This is exactly the opposite of Truncsu''s desalination.


    Suddenly, one of the five men slammed down.


    "It''s now!"


    "boom!"


    A dull voice sounded, the bullets roared, roaring and rushing out of the gun, rotating to explode the air, and headed toward the fringe of Terenceu.


    It was also in an instant that in the original darkness of Trensu, a bright spot appeared and swiftly moved forward.


    "First!"


    Tightly gripping the black gun, the Trensu spirit tightened.


    The bullets are moving fast, but at this moment Trenus still has no action.


    After 0.2 seconds, a gunshot sounded.


    In the mind of Trencsu, the second light illuminates.


    "the second!"


    The closed eyes trembled, and the right index finger of Trensu pressed over the trigger.


    "Hey!" "Åé"


    Time flicked through, third, and the fourth shot sounded.


    "there''s still one!"


    In the mind, the four bright spots are in rapid impact, like streamer, and the one that is the first to light up is already less than fifty meters away from him.


    Trensu¡¯s eyes have already begun to tremble madly, and the forehead sweat has condensed a big sweat.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the fifth sounds.


    "All found!"


    Suddenly, Terunsu opened his eyes. He didn''t look at any place at this moment, but took a step toward the right side of the forty-five degrees at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, the black gun in the right hand draws an arc in the void, and the right index finger snaps down.


    "boom!"


    The sixth shot sounded, and the bullets that had been brewing for a long time in the black gun suddenly went out.


    The highlights still did not disappear in the mind of Trensu. He clearly saw the five bright spots, the sixth light lit up, and the first fierce attack in the five roads that came from the impact.


    Like a lone wolf, in the face of beasts besieging him, the sixth bright spot is not afraid, nowhere.


    The narrow road meets the brave to win!


    In an instant, he encountered the first bright spot.


    "Hey!"


    The two collided, the first bright spot flashed slightly and then went out.


    At the same time, because of the force of the violent collision, the direction of the sixth bright spot changed slightly and slammed toward the other side.


    That direction is the second bright spot.


    "Hey!"


    Another whisper, the second bright spot in the mind.


    Hit again, change direction again, before reaching the third bright spot.


    Under the collision of each other, the sixth bright spot in the hands of Trensu seems to have infinite power. He uses the power of his own as a node, assists with the power of collision, and then manipulates the direction of change. In a moment, it destroys. Three highlights were lost.


    At this time, five snipers hidden in the dark, the eyes are wide.


    "How can this be?!"


    Yes, how is this possible! This is simply impossible to accomplish, and the young boy, how to make such a shocking shooting, is a godsend.


    "Hey!"


    Two times in a row, the sixth bright spot destroyed the fourth, and the other hit the fifth bright spot. Until then, all of its power seemed to be exhausted, only slightly changing the direction of the fifth bright spot.


    "puff!"


    The bullet rushed into the body of Trensu and made him sullen.


    Blinking blood, from the shoulders of Terenceu, but his face is full of smiles.


    On the sweaty cheeks, Terunsu made a long laugh.


    "I am gambling to win!"


    "The one who is dead is you!"


    The right hand suddenly pressed the trigger, and the black anger spurted out. Only in an instant, he reached the front of one of the snipers, and in the incredible eyes of the latter, he rushed into his eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    Other snipers reacted and fired quickly.


    But Terenceu''s feet kept moving, and a bullet was easily escaped by him. When you find the location of the other person, it is easy to avoid.


    He slammed his right hand and shot it again.


    "Uh!"


    Another sniper fell to the ground and died.


    In three seconds, Trensu issued five shots. Five snipers with high strength and realm far beyond ordinary people were killed under his gun.


    "Calling!"


    After making this silent roaring gunfire, Terenceu began to gasp in a loud voice.


    In a moment of confrontation, it is almost 70% of his physical strength.


    At this time, Klosterdal on the side has also pressed his hand on the ground.


    In front of him is a sand wall that blocks all attacks.


    "Sand sand!"


    The low sound came out, and the area stretching for 500 meters in front of it trembled, softened, chapped, and then turned into scattered sand.


    "Sand funeral!"


    Another big drink came out, and Krolockal slammed his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The sand on the ground boiled, rushing into the sky, blinding all the army''s sights in the blink of an eye, and let them be scared.


    "what is this?!"


    "That person, the devil fruit ability!"


    "Speed ??call support! He is not something we can deal with!"


    In the blink of an eye, this was panicked by the army of thousands of people.


    "After the infantry team broke, the rest of the people retreated!"


    In this panic, the majors screamed loudly and stabilized the situation.


    But in the next second, in his stunned eyes, the sand that had floated into the air crashed down and covered all the infantry.


    Like a huge stone landing, carrying the power of Wan Hao, in a flash, a large number of soldiers were covered under this dense sand.


    "hateful!"


    The major clenched his fists and his face was ugly.


    "This group of people, who is it?"


    The figure behind him flickered, and there was a six-person squad, all of them staring at Jason.


    "This year''s supernova is a monster with a bounty of nearly 200 million."


    One of the six-person squad laughed.


    "200 million?"


    The major was a glimpse, then his face was cold.


    "Then let us see the so-called sea thief, the power of the body!"

 Chapter 267： Withdrawal

    "Everyone, all back!"


    "Here, give it to us!"


    The major looked cold and stared at Jason and shouted.


    All the infantry orders, quickly retreat, and give up the position in a blink of an eye.


    "It¡¯s the elite six-person team under the major!"


    "The three people are very strong, but the six-member elite team led by the major is also very strong."


    "There must be no problem, that group of people can''t escape!"


    The soldiers who saw the arrival of the six-person squad had an excited expression on their faces.


    In this team, there are seven men at the peak, that is, the seven elite team, they are the most elite and powerful special forces.


    Once, in a trial, only a team of seven people destroyed the second half of the great channel, a powerful group of pirates. This deed has been circulating in the army.


    "These seven people, in addition to a few people have the ability to demon fruit, there are several people who master the six style!"


    The soldiers were uplifted.


    On weekdays, there is no chance to see these people shot. But now, I can finally see it.


    Headed by a major, six or tall or short, or fat or thin figure, standing in front, keeping all the soldiers behind.


    The sense of security was blocked by the six people, and all the soldiers felt a sense of security.


    The breeze blew, and the sand on the ground floated freely, blood oozing out of it, and the faint **** smell made the seven people standing in the forefront even more indifferent.


    The Jason trio did not rush, and the seven people standing in front of the sand, let them feel the pressure.


    "The seven people are the strongest in this team?"


    Spit a sigh of relief, Krokdal¡¯s eyes are cold.


    ¡°It looks very strong, but I don¡¯t know how strong it is!¡±


    Jason touched his fist and sneered.


    "No matter what the strength, we have to fight out!"


    Tronsu muttered.


    "Then act, we don''t have time to waste, the captain, but we can still wait for us at the naval headquarters!"


    Thinking of Luo Chen¡¯s encirclement of the navy at this moment, the strength and quantity of that scale are not comparable to those seen by the present.


    Compared to what Luo Chen faced, what they saw was a small role.


    "Blow them up."


    Jason screamed and walked, and the ground slammed directly into the collapse of him, and his body shape disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    On the ground, the sand in the air is trembled at this moment, turning into a whip-shaped, knife-shaped weapon, and slamming toward the front.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the yellow sands, the scale-type attack of the large-scale coverage of Krokdal, became the biggest threat to majors and others.


    "Booming!"


    The sand rushed over like a flood, as if to devour everything, roaring to the front of the seven majors. This range, covering the front 100 meters, is very large.


    "That guy is the rustling fruit ability!"


    One of the seven teams shouted immediately.


    "Get away!"


    The major changed slightly, and the seven people who had gathered together were instantly shaken by the impact.


    And just as they had just dispersed, a burly figure broke open in the sand, and rushed out, with the momentum of the tiger down the mountain, has come to a member.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    On the thick arm, the strips of dragons and knots, the air was shattered at this moment, Jason''s punch hit.


    The elite soldier who was quickly avoiding the sand suddenly changed his face.


    Under this punch, he actually felt that the space was compressing, the air flow was stirring, and it was difficult to escape.


    "boom!"


    This punch was extremely violent, and it hit him on his stomach. In an instant, the soldier opened his mouth and spit out blood. The whole person flew out like a sandbag.


    Like a shell, this one of Jason''s squats is still motionless in the air. When it falls on the ground, it has already thrown more than 50 meters.


    Not far away, the army who clearly saw this scene sucked in a cold air.


    One of the elite seven-members, code-named Wolf, was only hit by a punch, and he has lost his fighting power!


    "hiss!"


    Looking at the burly strong man again, all the army members have a hint of fear in their hearts.


    "That guy!"


    The major was ugly, and I didn¡¯t expect the brawny to have such terrible power.


    His own team members, he is naturally the clearest, even under the opponent''s fist can not hold a round.


    "Broken Jason, he is endless, terrible! Strength, no less than the person called Krokdal, the ability of rustling fruit."


    The rushing voice rang in the ears of the major.


    "hateful!"


    Majors bite their teeth.


    He realized that he had miscalculated the strength of the other side.


    And the young man who killed his sniper team is equally strong.


    There are only three people in this group of people, but they are indeed different. Even if it is calculated, I am afraid that the hard power will exceed the pirates that they once faced.


    After all, the pirate group can have no natural devil fruit ability.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there were two screams on the left.


    He turned his head violently, and he saw two other players, who were caught by a sand rope, and violently pulled, and they were buried in the sand river that was flowing forward, and suddenly there was no breath.


    In a blink of an eye, I have lost three combat powers.


    This is simply unimaginable, and without hesitation, the major canceled the original plan.


    "retreat!"


    A big drink, he should retreat.


    In the war, there should be a lot of strategic withdrawals. The direction he cultivated in the Army is to go to the commander, not a combat force.


    Upon hearing the command, the soldiers who were in fear quickly reacted and rushed like a tide and retreated toward the rear.


    The rest of the elite troops, after smashing the three people, a few jumps disappeared with the big forces.


    "Is this retreating?!"


    Jason saw the enemy retreat, and some blasphemy.


    "The Army''s philosophy seems completely different from the Navy."


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes flashed.


    For the other force under the jurisdiction of the world government, they are completely unclear and can be said to have never been in contact.


    But from the beginning of the battle to the present, the battle style with the navy and the uniform action are completely different from the navy.


    "That old things are not far from here, it''s time to settle accounts!"


    Jason turned his head and looked at a palace not far from the distance.


    There, it is the palace where Illinolai is located.


    The withdrawal of the Army is equivalent to giving Jason and others a complete channel to allow them to reach their destination unimpeded.


    But just outside the Yili Nueva Palace, where Jason¡¯s group did not know, a lot of dense footsteps rang.

 Chapter 268： You dare to beat me

    After the major led the remaining soldiers to quickly withdraw from the Illyulay Palace, a group of heavy black men came on the head.


    "The navy is not reliable, even your army, is it so vulnerable?"


    The leading black man looks like a middle-aged man, his face is disdainful, and he exports ridicule.


    "Humph."


    The major saw the clothes style of the coming people, snorted, lazy to fight back, and quickly led the subordinates to leave.


    Their army is responsible for the safety of the Tianlong people, but they do not need to put all of them into it.


    In a short battle, their detachment has lost a lot of people and naturally is unwilling to fight again.


    Anyway, the sky is down and there is a tall guy responsible. That group of navies, isn¡¯t that the best role in the black pot? I heard that their naval headquarters was sneaked and is currently in a big battle, so that the pirates have a chance.


    It is ridiculous to think about it. The holy place where the Tianlong people lived was actually sneaked in by the pirates. What is even more incredible is that they were hijacked by the Tianlong people.


    A big joke! Such a joke, he Jin Lusi is happy to see.


    The back of the black man quickly took a few steps, and the double convenience has been opened.


    "Encircle the Palace of Illyu, if necessary, you can destroy it directly!"


    Hidden, Jin Lun¡¯s ear heard the cold words of the black man, and could not help but be a glimpse.


    This group of guys is really daring, there are also Tianlong people. But when I think about it, Jin Luns couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. This group of people has the idea of ??killing people by knife.


    If he did not admit his mistakes, the group that had only passed away was the guardian of another Tianlong family who had contradictions with the Ilyuli family!


    "Mad, I thought that our sea and land army system was deep in water. I didn''t expect these high-rise Tianlong people, the water is so deep!"


    Taking a breath, Jin Lusi stepped up and left.


    There was a chill in his back, and there was no doubt at the moment. If he had not chosen to retreat before, the group of guys would start to attack and would definitely cover him.


    At that time, death can also be white!


    Illyulay Palace.


    The middle-aged appearance of Ily Nilay stood at the door of the palace and looked at the flustered black guards below. The face was so thick that it could drip out.


    "Master, the army retreated."


    The flustered servant ran fast and reported his face in horror.


    When I heard the news, Ily Nilay¡¯s face was even worse.


    "The guy who broke into the palace? Was it eliminated?"


    He asked aloud.


    "No, no, he, they, come here."


    The servant is even more alarmed.


    When Ili Newley heard it, he suddenly stopped, and then he was angry.


    "That kind of waste! The thieves who broke into the place couldn''t catch it, and they even retreated!"


    "Bastard!"


    At the same time, there was a bad feeling in the heart of Ily Nilay.


    Who is it? The goal is so clear, just to come to my family, and even more surprised him is the Army''s inaction!


    He didn''t believe that the group couldn''t stop a few people in the area. The troops they were stationed here were more than just one.


    "Oh, is there any Tianlong person in the eyes of this group of people?"


    Ili Newley was extremely angry and shouted loudly.


    In his roar, the door of the palace in front suddenly collapsed.


    The fire is raging, the beautiful gardens, and the rare vegetation are crushed like the Donglai Manor.


    A group of five people stepped into the dusty smoke, and the head of the burly Dahan face was full of momentum.


    "Ili Newley, the old guy? Get out of the way!"


    The loud noise blew and spread throughout the palace.


    Suddenly, a sound of inhalation sounded.


    This is what a bold guy, even dare to face the Tianlong people, so open mouth.


    When it is over, this will cause the anger of the Tianlong people!


    Sure enough, the next second they saw that Ily Nilay¡¯s face was red and the whole body was shaking. Everyone knew that the noble dragon was angry.


    Ignoring the panic in everyone''s eyes, Jason and his entourage strode forward and came to the front of the main hall after solving the remaining black guards with three fists and two feet.


    "You are Illinolai?"


    Seeing Ili Newley, Jason¡¯s eyes were cold and asked loudly.


    Ilignola''s face shook and he was mad.


    "You dare to call such a noble Tianlong person!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    He was angry and screaming.


    "Yep?"


    But when Jason heard it, it was a colder face and a slap in the face.


    "Noble?"


    His strength is so great that a slap in the face of Yili Nuola directly forced, and the whole person turned around in the same place, his cheeks high.


    The corners of his mouth trembled and Illinoy was mad.


    Actually, some people dare to slap themselves!


    Bold, too bold! !


    "Dragons?"


    Jason took a slap in the opposite direction.


    "Snapped!"


    His speed, strength, where Illinolai can react, is pumped, this is swollen cheeks, it is swollen, and even with the pain of the bones let him fangs.


    At this time, another one was kneeling on his waist, letting him fall to the ground.


    "Who told you to stand and talk?"


    The low voice came into Ili Newle''s ear, and when he looked up, he saw a fierce face with a cigar.


    "boom!"


    Followed by another ankle on his chest, so that he was lying on the ground, unable to move half a point.


    "Dare to be like our companions, do you think we will treat you as a person today?"


    Trensu said coldly.


    Chaporos¡¯s eyes shook and he felt that the three men were simply dead.


    "This is the owner of the Ilignol family, and now they are being stepped on by their three."


    At this moment, he only felt that the three people in front of him were simply ruthless.


    Even the Tianlong people dare to be so beaten. What else can the world block them?


    "Ilu Palace!"


    Suddenly, Ili Nurem saw the little master behind the crowd and suddenly shouted out.


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    He felt incredible, and there was more anger in his heart.


    "You are a monk, I should kill you!"


    "You insulted the Tianlong people!"


    "You **** it!"


    Ili Newley was angry and angered, and his heart was more violent.


    He regrets and regrets why he did not die when he spoke. So now, actually, a group of cowards have been attracted to fight against themselves.


    What a shame is this? It is conceivable that if this matter is passed on, the face of the Ilignol family will be thrown away.


    From then on, their family will not be able to lift their heads among the Tianlong clan.


    "Snapped"


    A slap in the face, Yili Nilai, when I saw the person who beat him, I felt unbelievable.


    "You, you dare to hit me?"

 Chapter 269： The water is too deep

    The voice of Ilignola is full of incredible, and it seems that he did not expect that the person in front of him would do it to himself.


    When he took this face, the slap-offer waved again.


    "Snapped!"


    It was another loud slap in the face, and Ily Newley was beaten.


    "You, it''s a big bastard!"


    With the sound of crying, Yilu slowly stood up, his eyes flushed, tears fell from his face, and a slight sound was heard on the ground.


    No one can calm down after experiencing what she has experienced.


    For Yilu, everything she experienced is like a nightmare, which is unimaginable.


    His own biological father, the mother was executed, and when he grew up, he even sold himself as a commodity and generally sold it to others cheaply.


    This kind of person, the beast is not as good!


    "Little master, hit people, let us come."


    In the face of the little master, Jason''s voice seemed to be much gentler. He pulled the latter to the back and then looked down again.


    His eyes are cold, his voice is cold.


    "A guy like you who has abandoned humanity is cheaper to kill you."


    "Interrupt his limbs!"


    A pirate is never a friendly, kind friend. In the eyes of the world, they represent cruelty, coldness and blood!


    At this moment, the Jasons completely demonstrated what Illyuille called the pirates.


    "Ah!"


    A series of screams came out, and the blood of Yin Hong flowed out of the ground and soon gathered into a small river.


    Ilinhoel softly squatted on the ground, his limbs were weak, and all had been broken. In addition to his arms and legs, there were also many ribs on his body, which were also interrupted by several people.


    For such guys, they are merciless and rushing to let the other person lie on the bed for a lifetime.


    The pain of broken bones made Ili Newle almost faint.


    "Mixed, bastard!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    He gnawed his teeth, opening his mouth, and his mouth was filled with blood.


    Several people in front of him were completely remembered in his heart. He swears that as long as he does not die today, he must use all means to retaliate against them.


    "go!"


    Jason and others finished this and they are ready to leave.


    At the same time, the area around the palace of Illyulay, a few kilometers away, has been surrounded by a large number of black people.


    "Ready?"


    The middle-aged black man estimated the next time and asked in a loud voice.


    "All are ready, our people are already in place all around, ready to attack."


    Satisfied nodded, the middle-aged man thought about it, and his eyes showed a hint of coziness.


    "You don''t have to go in, just order a direct attack."


    A subordinate, a little hesitant.


    "Direct attack?"


    "Yes, starting today, the family of Illyulay, it''s time to get rid of it!"


    The middle-aged man is wicked.


    The navy''s headquarters is in chaos, the pirates break in, the army retreats, and in this delicate time, everything will happen for granted.


    "attack!"


    Once again, the middle-aged man made up his mind.


    The subordinates still hesitated, and even his whole body was shaking.


    He was very aware of the horror of the artillery attack that was laid around Ili Nilai. With a single command, this magnificent palace would become a ruin in an instant. And the people in it, the end of the game is self-evident.


    "What? You dare not order?"


    The middle-aged man saw the hesitation of the other party and smiled.


    "Adult, that''s a dragon!"


    The subordinates are afraid.


    "It''s a waste, there is no timidity to eat people, you still want to go further? Dream!"


    Middle-aged man shouted.


    At this moment, he also plucked up the courage of the whole body before he dared to do so. In the end, the Tianlong people are Tianlong people. They are not a cat and a dog. Under this order, he bears a lot of risks. He is very clear.


    But since he has already decided, he will not hesitate.


    "Go to order, otherwise I will kill you now!"


    Under the threat, the subordinates bite their teeth and leave.


    When the black guards heard the order, there was a hint of fear in their eyes, but after three breaths, they shivered and touched the dark barrel.


    Everyone knows what happens when they launch this attack.


    However, they can only obey orders from superiors, otherwise they will die now!


    The atmosphere is very quiet, everything around the palace of Ili Nueva, few people know, everything is quietly executed.


    On a raised hill three kilometers away here, Jin Lusi is there, constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Mad, this group of bastards, courage is really big!"


    He clearly saw the tiny gun barrel weapons that were connected around the palace of Ilignola. These gunfires, each of which attacked, were not weaker than the real shelling. And these gun barrels, a rough sweep, actually did not have a thousand. When they all broke out, the shocking shock would shock the world.


    Because of the gunfire, not only the fierce pirates, but also the noble Tianlong people!


    "That guy is crazy?"


    After Jin Lusi¡¯s hiding behind the mountains, the more unusual the incident was, it was simply shocking.


    Water, too deep!


    Holding a telescope in his hand, Jin Lusi clearly saw that the black people were also very nervous at this moment, and the hands filled with the shells were trembling.


    Time became slower, the black guards shivered and put the shells into the barrel.


    Then, another person stepped forward, swallowed a few saliva, raised the torch, and trembled toward the lead.


    "They, really want to do this!"


    Jin Lusi squeezed his fists and the heart jumped out at this moment.


    Suddenly, the corner of his eye, a blue light rushed from the head of the navy headquarters. In an instant, it was already over the palace of Ili Nueva.


    "what is that?"


    Can not help, Jin Lusi thought, the telescope turned, looking at the stream of light in the air.


    However, the speed of the stream in the air was so fast that it was only a moment of instant, and after a meal, it fell to the palace of Ili Nulai.


    He is eager to chase after seeing, but he can''t always see.


    "Hey!"


    At the same moment, on a large number of barrels, the leads have also been ignited, and the pungent smell of gunpowder permeates.


    Compared to the regular army, the simple barrels used by these black guards are only obsolete, only a few attacks can be issued, but the power is not weak.


    "Equivalent to a reduced version of the demon command!"


    Taking a breath, Jin Lusi¡¯s eyes widened, and I will see this scene in my eyes.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, in the silent Yileniolai architectural complex, a burst of sound came out, followed by a thousand cannons, and blew half of the sky.


    "Booming!"


    The sharp sound of the air rang again, and the smell of smoke quickly filled.


    In the palace of Ilignola, Jason and others who had just taken the main hall suddenly looked up.


    "this is?!"


    Everyone, his face has changed!

 Chapter 270： The second seventy

    The sky turned black.


    It is not because of the darkness that is enveloped by the five elements, but a layer of true darkness. The pungent smell of smoke filled the nose of everyone. The rounded artillery shells were drawn from the parabola and ejected from the walls of the palace of Ili Nueva, and soon reached the apex, covering the sky and blocking all the sights that could be seen in the empty.


    "Hey!"


    The dark cannonballs lined up to the highest apex, and then began to fall down.


    "Who is this?! Dare to launch a shelling outside!"


    "This is finished, dead!"


    Chaporos was shaking all over, tears coming up and falling into horror.


    The number of shells, he does not think anyone can hold it. Even if the three people present are more powerful, it is difficult to defend against this terrible attack. That is the ability to cover the entire Ilyuni Palace with gunfire!


    "Someone wants us to die!"


    Krokold¡¯s face was dignified and he glanced at Ilignola, who was lying behind him.


    "It also includes him!"


    ¡°All in all, we are too dangerous now!¡±


    "Is there a way? Laosha, your fruit ability!"


    Jason quickly shouted.


    Under such large-scale artillery coverage, only Krokdal can play a role in the presence.


    "I don''t know, but I can only try it!"


    The right hand slowly opened and pointed at the sky, and Krokold''s face was extremely dignified.


    The power of shelling on a large scale is absolutely not trivial. The most famous demon command in the navy is the formation of gunfire suppression, which can easily destroy an island. At this moment, the strength of these shells gathered together, he has no doubt that they can evaporate and burn them in the blink of an eye. This is a terrorist attack that can destroy the entire Ilinho Palace in an instant.


    "Sand cover!"


    The faint voice came from Krouldal¡¯s mouth, and the sand on his shoulders fluttered and rushed in all directions. In a blink of an eye, everything touched by the sand was quickly weathered and then changed. For sand. In a very short time, a large amount of sand was formed, and then it rushed into the air to form a sand mask at the fastest speed, covering everyone.


    "boom!"


    The shells finally fell at this moment, slamming on a thin sand cover. The thin layer of sand cover that had just been formed could not resist the tearing of the mighty firepower, and suddenly it was broken open.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were condensed, his right hand was gripped, and all the sand quickly flowed, replenishing the sand cover and continually reinforcing it.


    "Booming!"


    When the first sound of the gun fired, a large number of artillery fires followed in order, and they slammed into the sand cover.


    "sough."


    The sand on the top of the head shook on the top of everyone''s head, making everyone nervous.


    "Can you still hold on?"


    Jason¡¯s face was ugly.


    They all noticed that the sand cover on the top of the head was torn open by the fire, and it was restored to its original state under the rapid repair, but soon it was torn again by the shell.


    "It''s a little hard!"


    Krokdal took a deep breath and his right hand was shaking.


    The artillery fire of the small butchers is not so good. He sees the entire Ilinho Palace through the sand, and it has turned into a ruin. The blazing flame is burning. Under the brutal artillery cover, the entire palace has collapsed.


    "Oh, help!"


    "Who is it? Who dares to point the muzzle at Ili Newley, too bold!"


    "Definitely, we all have to die!"


    The screams of screams came from the palace, accompanied by a blast of fire, the splendid, luxurious and luxurious Ilyuni Palace was extremely fragile at this moment.


    In the main hall, Ilinhoel heard the sound outside and looked up.


    When he saw the building collapse and the flames burned, his whole body began to shake.


    "Who is it? Who shot us!"


    The anger in his heart almost burned him and made him roar loudly.


    "Who? Who dares to do this! Dare to take the shot of my Tianlong people, here is Yili Nilai!"


    But no one responded to him. All the guards and servants were busy avoiding escape.


    "boom!"


    A shell hit the hall, and the roof was immediately torn open, and the bricks fell and crashed into the body of Illinolai, making him a painful scream.


    "It''s over!"


    The mouth spit out blood, and Illinois looked desperate. He knew that today, I am afraid I can''t escape this robbery.


    The other party did not intend to let go of any one of their families, and pity his huge family of Illinois, which is about to be destroyed today.


    Anger, despair, regret, unwillingness to resound in his heart.


    When four or five rounds of artillery shells fell into the hall, Ily Nurem''s body was covered with a hot flame, disappeared here, and was completely erased.


    Everywhere in the Ilignola estate is anger and roar at the moment, all of which are burned at high temperatures and destroyed.


    The first wave of gunfire hits for almost three minutes before there was a slight pause, but it was in the blink of an eye.


    "The second wave of shelling is ready."


    "Give me a shot!"


    The roaring sound was separated by a three-week time, and the sound of the people under the sand cover was so ugly that the extreme sound would ring again.


    "Hey!"


    The piercing sound of the air made everyone''s body tremble.


    Under such intensive artillery coverage, they can only wait in despair.


    "hateful!"


    Jason clenched his fists, but he couldn''t help. He knew that in the face of such a scene, even the Lieutenant''s combat power would be powerless. Intensive shells will cause everything to explode and burn.


    Unless you really have a big class!


    Even Krohlard¡¯s natural demon fruit ability is not enough, and he can only passively defend here for a while, but he does not dare to go out.


    The flames of the same kind of shells that have been gathered for a moment, even the sand has to melt.


    "I am going to be unable to stand up!"


    The enemy seems to have discovered that in the layers of flames, their stubborn members, the direction of the muzzle has clearly moved, this wave of shells is much more than the previous wave.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Dare to destroy the Tianlong family."


    Chaporos trembled, his eyes were full of incredulity, and even Ilu¡¯s expression was a little flustered.


    Such gunfire power is obviously premeditated.


    "Bastard!"


    Jason snorted and his face was full of unwillingness.


    Breaking into here, I received the little master smoothly, and I also learned the guy, but at the last pass, I encountered this kind of thing.


    Above the sand cover, the sand was shaking, and five rounds of shells were bombarded. Krokold¡¯s face changed and everyone looked up.


    The original sand cover, at this moment, its top position, was torn open with a huge mouth.

 Chapter 271： Naval headquarters?

    Through the blank mouth, everyone standing under the sand cover can clearly see the dark artillery shell falling from the sky. In addition, the twisted air that is burned by the high temperature in the vicinity is also clear.


    "The sand cover is going to be torn open!"


    Krokdal was screaming.


    The last barrier is torn open, and the heart of all the people present is tight.


    Sure enough, just after the torn mouth, a series of shells landed on the sand cover. Still a tough sand cover for the whole meal, crashing apart.


    "Hey!"


    Followed by, the sky and the black cannonballs were covered in a large scale, and suddenly came.


    In the palace of Ilignola, in a fire, a figure ran wildly, glanced at the line of sight, and at the same time saw Jason and his party who were covered by shells.


    "Finally found!"


    The muttering words came out, and the figure stepped out. The burning flame around him was rotated in an instant, leaving a blank space.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden appearance of the figure is fast to the extreme, one step at a time, the entire figure is pulling a line. On both sides of his body, the shells explode quickly, but they couldn''t hurt any part of his body.


    After ten steps, the figure had reached the front of the sand cover, and at this time, a large number of shells hit the sand cover.


    Clearly visible, the sand cover collapsed, revealing a group of Jason.


    "Catch up!"


    The figure slammed up, and the seven-star sword behind it was squirted and shackled in his hand. The knees are even more curved, and the ground blasts.


    In the next moment, the figure has reached the top of everyone''s head.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword swept across and the blink of an eye was cut from the center of the falling shell.


    "Booming!"


    A series of flames burst out of the sky, but they all avoided the Jason group below.


    "captain!!"


    "Rochen!"


    At this time, the people who had been protected by the sand cover all saw themselves in the air and helped them intercept the figure. After a glimpse, all the surprises were called out.


    The sudden arrival of this figure is Luo Chen!


    In fact, he had already arrived in the sky above the palace of Ili Nueva during the first wave of shelling. It was only then that the shells were intensive and terrible. In the air, he could only find a place to escape.


    Even with his strength, in this dense group of cannonballs, he can only barely protect himself, and even the flames and smoke that burned in an instant obscured his sight, making it difficult for him to find Jason and others at a time. .


    It was just before that he was close to Jason and they came here.


    In the robe hunting, Luo Chen fell into the middle of everyone.


    He glanced at him and found that everyone was behind him with a smile on his face.


    "Fortunately, you are all fine!"


    "Captain, how are you?"


    Jason is worried.


    "I''m fine, ready, we''re leaving here!"


    Luo Chen nodded and his eyes became sharp.


    Just passing through the air, he saw all the black guards around the palace in Illyulay, and even he avoided Jinlunsi on the side. He was also very clear. Although I still don''t understand the general situation, I know that this sudden attack is not as simple as it seems.


    Only this time, their purpose is to be a small master, and others do not need them.


    In addition, the time left for them is not much!


    "Trensu, gourd!"


    With a low drink, Trensu quickly untied the gourd at the waist and threw it to Luo Chen.


    The latter reached out and took a jasper gourd. When the light blooms, the gourd immediately becomes bigger and becomes ten feet.


    "You are all going up!"


    After the quick talk, Luo Chen doubled his knees, and the sprinting rushed into the air.


    "Wan Jian!"


    The seven-star sword screamed, and the blink of an eye was divided into countless sword shadows. Then, under one finger, it flew upwards and hit the shells covering the range in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A large flame burst open, and Luo Chen reached out and grabbed it. The seven-star sword was caught in his hand.


    At this time, everyone has been on the jasper gourd. Luo Chen handcuffs, the gourd instantly rises to the sky, and he will be loaded as well.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    "sandstorm!"


    Until now, Jason and Krolockal were relieved, and the captain, the strong man, was sharing too much pressure on them. In the face of the shells in this small area, they are finally able to shoot.


    The shells that were sent close to everyone were blown open by them, and the jasper gourd rose higher.


    After the five interest, they on the jasper gourd have been separated from the shells.


    "Escape!"


    Looking down, everyone is relieved.


    "God, I am still alive, I am still alive!"


    Chaporos picked it up and burst into tears with excitement.


    "boom!"


    He just got a glimpse, but he was immediately punched by Jason, letting his voice stop.


    "Don¡¯t jump, fall and fall to you!"


    There was no good voice, so Chaporos wanted to cry without tears, but also sat down by words.


    He began to observe Luo Chen who had just arrived here, and then he touched the gourd under his body and was very interested.


    "Ili Newley, has become a gray!"


    Condescending, the small master looked at the bottom of this piece of black, the flame is still burning in the palace, his face is very complicated.


    "Don''t be sad, although I don''t know what happened, but from today, we are a family."


    "Your pain, happiness, we should share it with us!"


    Luo Chen extended his right hand and held the little master into his arms, saying in a deep voice.


    "Rochen!"


    The little master cried out and hugged Luo Chen. The tears blinked and the latter''s shoulders were wet.


    "Cry a good time, everything is gone."


    Subconsciously, Luo Chen will hold the woman in her arms tighter and pity in her heart.


    "My Goddess!"


    At this moment, there was a desperate scream next to him, sitting in Jason next to Chaporos, and faintly heard the broken glass.


    "You are lucky, you have encountered such a thing, but you are unlucky. If you really escape, in the future, I am afraid it will not be better."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the gourd.


    "Zefa old man, you are still there."


    Jason sneered.


    "We have succeeded, how? Let you down!"


    "You are too happy to be happy, you know, here is the territory of the navy!"


    The jasper gourd is unconsciously, and has crossed the abyss. Under the control of Luo Chen, its speed is very fast.


    Just a few minutes before and after, everyone has already come to the naval headquarters.


    Then, let them get even more shocked.


    "Here is the naval headquarters?!"


    Jason is stunned.

 Chapter 272： Talk about it

    Originally densely populated, it is a magnificent naval headquarters. At this moment, two-thirds of its buildings have collapsed and become ruins.


    What made them even more shocked was that the red-red continent seemed to have been uncovered, and the whole turned over, revealing the bright red soil. A large number of navies, the only remaining part, are also gathered on the still intact land. Above their faces, they are also full of fear, as if they have just seen something that will make them unforgettable for a lifetime.


    A large number of buildings were buried in the soil, and the ground was torn apart. It was as shocking as it was after an earthquake.


    "Golden Lion, failed!"


    Followed by, Krokdal¡¯s words were brought up by the hearts of everyone.


    On the broken continent, three figures stood, one of them was full of blood, the gasping was very heavy, the expression was exhausted, and the other two, although there were some scars on the body, but far from him.


    These three figures are the Golden Lion, the Warring States and the Karp.


    Everyone looked at the three figures and they were very clear, and the war was over.


    The Golden Lion is strong, but it still can''t support the siege of the two strongest forces in the Navy. At this moment, it has already entered the end of the exhaustion of energy.


    "It''s over, Shiki!"


    Karp shouted.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my golden lion has lived for a lifetime, I did not expect to lose you to you today."


    He shook his head and sighed, scanning around and discovering that his men were either dead or all arrested by the Navy.


    "Interesting, very interesting!"


    "But I won''t give up that way."


    "The navy, you have the ability to kill me now, otherwise, in the future, I will definitely make a comeback!"


    His voice is high and powerful.


    "You have no chance! For the rest of the time, you will spend it in the city!"


    The Warring States sneaked out and went forward to make the gold lions stand in Shanghai, stone feet and chains.


    Under the action of the Warring States, the Golden Lion stood there and did not move, with a sly smile on his face.


    "Hailou stone, huh, huh."


    "Warring States, Karp, there is nothing in this world that can stop a pirate from going to the sea. One day, I will be back!"


    He is very arrogant, even if he is caught, he is still roaring loudly.


    "Come, come down, send to the city!"


    Aside, he quickly ran over a team of navies, then picked up the golden lion and carefully took it away.


    "it''s finally over!"


    Looking at the ruined naval headquarters, the Warring States had some headaches, but they were helpless.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the headquarters is completely finished, it seems to be changing places."


    "Hey, don''t be gloating, don''t forget your identity, Karp!"


    The martyrdom of the Warring States.


    "Is this not very good? Lost a headquarters, but arrested the legend of the pirates, this is a big victory, hahaha!"


    Karp laughed heartlessly.


    "Don''t forget the soldiers we lost, and Huang Hao and Kuzan, the two of them, still alive and dead."


    The Warring States were even more angry, and they shouted.


    "Oh, it¡¯s really a headache. How can that kid be so strong."


    "This is no more difficult than the Golden Lion."


    Karp scratched his head and was a little upset.


    "I have more experience than the Golden Lion."


    The Warring States raised their heads and turned their eyes to the sky, the Luochen group on the jasper gourd.


    "Kid, come down, let''s talk."


    His voice is not very big, but it is easy to pass into the ears of everyone, let them have a glimpse.


    "It seems that your luck is not very good."


    In the jasper gourd, the sound of Zefa¡¯s sigh came.


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart sinks and naturally knows the meaning of Zefa¡¯s discourse. He originally estimated that the Golden Lion would not be so easily defeated, and by the time they left, the natural navy would not be able to take care of them.


    In the plan, he has already done everything carefully. Even if I leave this time, I just wipe the corner of the navy''s headquarters and want to sneak away. But thousands of calculations, or not compared to the days, after all, still can not escape.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, we are very busy, you are busy, let''s not leave it, how?"


    The scorpion flashed, and Luo Chen smiled and shouted to the bottom.


    "Kid, you''d better go down, this time it''s so big, you won''t still think about it all over the body?"


    Karp is also a long sigh, a distorted figure.


    In the next second, the pupils on the jasper gourd contracted, and between the wind and the wind, a burly figure was already standing on the mouth of the gourd.


    To know that at this time, the jasper gourd is only a hundred meters away from the ground, but this guy, even instantly appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Kapp."


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart sinks.


    In the face of the three major players of the new generation, he is sure to use the strength of possession to compete with them and even win. But in front of him, he did not have a little grasp.


    The hero who can afford the naval hero, even the old guy who is playing with his old family, is not the one he can overcome at this moment.


    In the world of the One Piece, Karp is the most powerful power level in the world of the ones he summons!


    Even if he also summons the characters of the other peaks of the world, but the power that is worn out and cannot be inherited, it will still lead to him being worse than the other!


    This is immutable. He is not the strongman who is possessed, but his own, Luo Chen!


    There are still 600 million left in the system balance. If you are lucky, you can summon a powerful person, but in the face of this situation, he is not sure!


    "Want to talk about it? About your end, as well."


    Karp glanced at the crowd on the gourd and sighed.


    "Your companions!"


    In a word, let Luo Chen''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    "captain."


    "You are the old man, what are you talking about!"


    When Jason and Krolockal heard this, they immediately became angry and launched an attack.


    But Karp was just two flashes to escape the attack, and it was easy to put the two on the gourd.


    "I think the war parliament gives you a choice."


    "It is to provoke rebellion. Eventually you and your companions are all sent to the propulsion city or killed."


    "Or, sacrifice yourself and let them leave."


    Karp stared at Luo Chen with a sharp look and said this.


    Luo Chen pinched his fist and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    He was hesitating, and the pressure slammed on his shoulders, making him breathless.


    Can the strength of possession fight for a future? The life of the companion, freedom, can he pick it up at this moment?


    "Captain, don''t listen to this old guy, we fight with them!"


    "To die, let''s die together!"


    "Coexist with the captain!"


    Suddenly, Jason, Krokdal, and the voice of Trensu poured into his mind, letting his flashing thoughts suddenly condense.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen looked at Karp.


    "That, let''s talk!"

 Chapter 273： Come with sincerity

    "You, it¡¯s a look with him."


    When he heard Luo Chen¡¯s decision, Karp was not surprised, and he sighed.


    "I have never agreed with this. I am not him, so we are different!"


    Luo Chen smiled and opposed.


    He knows who he is in Kap''s mouth and naturally understands what he means.


    "I am waiting for you below, I believe you will make the right choice."


    Karp looked at Luo Chen and his body flashed and disappeared.


    "You are waiting here, listen to me later, don''t be impulsive."


    Luo Chen turned and said seriously to Jason.


    "Captain, are they threatening you?"


    "Don''t agree with the Navy''s request, it''s a big deal with them."


    "Yes, although they are strong, we have handles in our hands!"


    The Jason trio said loudly.


    "Reassured, I have my own plans."


    Luo Chen smiled and said nothing.


    Yes, the Navy intends to threaten him, but he has already held a hole in his hand. Even if the strength is not as good as the other side, he is not without a little resistance.


    Stepping forward, Luo Chen stepped out and walked in the void. He manipulated the jasper gourd, placed Jason and his party in a safe place, and then took the gourd and vacated again.


    Standing in the air, looking down, I saw that Karp and the Warring States had gone to the air and said a few words to the Naval Marshal. He looked at him emptyly, and the heavy pressure was suddenly overshadowed, letting his heart once again sink.


    At this moment, the situation of their group of people is indeed extremely dangerous. The top battle force on the opposite side is not only Kapp and the Warring States, but also free, and Sakarski, who looks indifferently at the side.


    Behind these, there are countless naval elites.


    With a pirate group to fight against each other, there is no doubt that the stone is hit by the egg. Using violence to solve this problem is not the best solution.


    So Luo Chen knows very well that the Navy wants to talk to him and tries to find a point that both sides are satisfied with to achieve a balance to avoid a greater impact.


    After all, he Luo Chen, is not a good role to deal with.


    It can be said that the navy and Luo Chen at this moment are in a situation of mutual threats, mutual handles and mutual jealousy, and they dare not act rashly.


    Under such circumstances, only negotiation is the best solution to the problem, so they need to talk.


    "Zefa seniors, I did not expect that you need your help."


    Luo Chen murmured low.


    "Hey, kid, don''t want to use me to threaten the Navy. Otherwise, I will break this off."


    Zefa shouted loudly.


    He dedicated his life to the Navy and must not tolerate himself as the handle of the pirates. This is the biggest blow for him.


    In the face of Zefa''s voice, Luo Chen just took a gourd, and directly shielded the Hulu Zhongze method from the outside world, and urged the array in the gourd to control the death of Zefa. Want to commit suicide? I am afraid it is difficult in his hands.


    After talking with the Warring States for a few words, he turned and left. Soon, he led a group of lieutenant-level combat forces and quickly went to Mary Joa.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flickering, and guessing the navy side is also aware of the big events that happened in Mary Joa.


    It is not a trivial matter for the Yili Nilai family to be devastated. If it is not handled well, it will lead to chaos and great fluctuations in the world.


    "There are also major events on the Tianlong people. The Navy headquarters is also a headache."


    When Luo Chen walked over, the brow of the Warring States was very tight.


    "The Warring States general, it looks very big."


    Standing ten kilometers away from the Warring States and Karp, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Kid, this can have a great deal for you!"


    The Warring States¡¯ cold voice, his temper is not as good as Karp, and his attitude is very blunt.


    "Don''t be angry! I came with sincerity."


    Luo Chen took a gourd at the waist.


    "General Zefa is still here, and you don''t want him to have any problems, right?"


    When the green light flashed, the shield was untied by him. At this time, Zefa¡¯s voice rang as it sounded.


    "Luo Chen, don''t think about threatening the Navy with me!"


    The sound quickly stopped, and Zefa was again controlled by Luo Chen.


    "General Zefa, it seems that it is still alive and well, and the Warring States General can be assured."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    His calm and unrelenting attitude made the Warring States immediately angry.


    "Kid, you are joking with your life!"


    "This sentence can be useless to me. You should probably guess it, I want to go."


    "You really don''t necessarily leave me!"


    His face turned cold, and Luo Chen kept a close eye on the Warring States.


    "What I am worried about is just my companion!"


    The Warring States also stared at Luo Chen, and his eyes were full of cold.


    The domineering momentum is rising rapidly, and a whirlwind spreads out from the center of the two.


    The atmosphere becomes instantly, and the competition is opposite!


    "Hey, hello, don''t you want to talk about it? Then talk, the old man is watching here, how are you testifying?"


    "Talk well."


    Seeing that both of them were about to fight, Karp licked his nostrils and inserted one foot between the two.


    "Kapp, don''t forget your identity! You are a navy!"


    This is obviously biased, and the Warring States naturally sees it.


    "After the old man, you should not be anxious in the Warring States. To be honest, we really can''t take this guy."


    Karp does not care.


    Taking a deep breath, the Warring States knew that Karp was right, and once again turned to Luo Chen.


    "Kid, you, Krokdal, Jason, Trensu, four main criminals left, others can go!"


    "The world has been confusing, and the navy headquarters has been destroyed by you. The two generals are seriously injured. Life and death are not clear. You just want to get out easily, and it is impossible!"


    "I believe, you should know!"


    "The rest of the crew, we can ignore it and will not issue a reward order."


    An opening, the Warring States will be loud.


    He wants all of Luo Chen to stay, and the result of this is naturally self-evident, either to die or to advance the city for a lifetime.


    "The Warring States General, your sincerity is not enough!"


    Luo Chen''s face turned cold, and the seven-star sword behind him slammed out.


    Stepping out of the right foot, holding a big hand, the next second, Luo Chen has come to the front of the Warring States, a sword waved.


    "Bold!"


    The Warring States explodes and gives birth to a fist and greets the long sword.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    Luo Chenjian, who was in the air, quickly changed and squatted again.


    "Hey!"


    The crescent-shaped sniper struck from the tip of the sword, condescending, and hitting the right arm of the Warring States.


    "boom"


    A dull scream came out, and the face of the Warring States changed slightly, and strode back three steps.


    Karp, who did not intervene on his side, looked very timid and did not speak.


    "If you don''t want to talk, let''s fight!"


    "If you want to talk, come with sincerity!"

 Chapter 274： The husband is like this

    The Warring States stared at Luo Chen for a long time and did not respond.


    He is judging the strength of the strength of Luo Chen''s body at this moment. The strength of the blow has not been great, but it is definitely not small. Can push him back three steps, this kind of aggression can already match the golden lion''s easy attack.


    And with the Golden Lion level war, its serious consequences, can the Navy headquarters still bear? Karp seems to have some friendship with this guy. Will he do his best in the battle?


    It cannot be said that the Warring States do not trust their companions. It is really a character of Karp, which makes it difficult to feel reliable.


    Then the worst result is that the talk collapsed, and Luo Chen lost, and escaped here.


    As for standing on the other side, Luo Chen¡¯s companions are not a big problem for the Warring States. Since they came here, this group of people has been under the control of the Navy.


    With a navy cap, a serious and cold Sakarski, led a large number of navies, quickly approaching 30 meters in front of Jason and others.


    Coldly glanced at Jason and his party, Sakarski indifference.


    "Standing here, waiting for the order, you must not act rashly!"


    "Yes!"


    The navy seized the weapon and stared at the pedestrians ahead.


    This scene makes the expression of Jason and others change immediately.


    "Be prepared to break through at any time!"


    Jason whispered.


    Behind everyone is a dull face, Chaporos no tears, he is just a victim, how it looks, like being a gang of this group of people!


    "Luo Chen, the Navy will not be threatened, tell your thoughts."


    The Warring States eventually compromised.


    The two sides are currently in a state of balance, and no one can arbitrarily fight.


    "I handed over Zefa, you let us go, that''s it."


    Luo Chen took a photo of the gourd at the waist and whispered.


    "not enough!"


    The Warring States blinked and shook their heads and refused.


    "My chip is General Zefa, and I am not in the power of the Golden Lion. Maybe we will fight and it will still be me, but I will not be so stupid to fight with you."


    Luo Chen smiled and looked at the navies who gathered together in the distance.


    "The other navies are innocent, and I don''t want to kill them!"


    This sentence clearly shows Luo Chen''s helplessness, but it is a **** threat.


    Sure enough, his words made the Warring States and Karp both condensed.


    Can the navy still lose? There is no doubt that this answer is that a golden lion has made them extremely difficult to cope with and lost too much elite power. Although I seized the other side and won the victory, I can only say that I can barely bear it. But if you want to come again, the Navy will not be able to pick it up again.


    "Once you get fighting, your companion, one can''t run!"


    The Warring States took a deep breath and said coldly.


    For the first time, he felt that this guy was not good at dealing with it. He even thought that this guy was a little mean.


    It is far from being a threat to take advantage of his navy, but it has to be said that it is very useful.


    "The two generals are seriously injured, the navy headquarters is destroyed, we need an account, and the world needs an account!"


    Once again, the Warring States period is very tough.


    "Your companion can go this time, but you have to stay!"


    This sentence makes Luo Chen¡¯s heart tremble. What is the result of his stay, he is naturally clear in his heart.


    The breath of death rushed to the surface, letting him clench his right hand.


    But only in a flash, he laughed again.


    "Zefa is changing the safety of my companions today."


    "not enough!"


    The Warring States shook their heads.


    "The life of one of your generals is not enough for their lives?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Dragons, you need an account!"


    The Warring States sank, and paused, and he said again.


    "General Zefa can change their security today, but they still can''t escape!"


    "Dragons, the world, the navy, if you are determined to deal with who, then, he can''t escape!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s pupils shrank, and there was nothing wrong with understanding what the other party said.


    The world is not that simple! Under the power, a group really wants to deal with you, then you can''t survive if you escape to the horizon. The world government, the navy, and the weaker are not a team that has been able to fight against the pirate group.


    "So, the generals of Zefa, and the lives of these navies in your headquarters, are they enough?"


    Luo Chen spit out a breath and said again.


    The Warring States looked at Luo Chen deeply and asked softly: "Is it decided?"


    "What is the decision? They are alive, I am alive!"


    Luo Chen smiled, and the corner of his eye glanced behind and saw the Jason and his party looking nervously here.


    He did not want them to fight again. In the face of the annihilation of the Navy, the result is inevitable.


    On the contrary, if he is only one person, he still has some confidence to escape from the propulsion city.


    What can a golden lion do, why can''t he?


    As he said, his only concern is his companions.


    "You will be sent to the Advance City and will not be executed. This is the admiration of the Navy for your dedication to your companions."


    The Warring States condensed and said.


    "Haha, do you know that I can''t come out?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    Karp looked at Luo Chen''s present appearance, and he stopped talking and finally sighed.


    He wants to tell the other side that the city has been detained from the establishment to the present, and too many sea thieves have been detained, but no one has escaped from prison.


    "Your companions can leave, and their charges will be borne by you alone."


    The Warring States continued to speak out.


    Under the brief conversation, the opinions of both parties were unified and finally finalized.


    Luo Chen did not have any accidents. He had already guessed the result when he made up his mind to talk.


    The only difference is that he does not have to die! This can be said to be the best result, because he does not die, he has hope.


    There are still 600 million balances in the system. This 600 million, after he enters the promotion city to complete the commitments and agreements with the other party, may surprise the navy and the whole world!


    "Everything makes me squat! But you have to do it, from today, everything before this has nothing to do with them!"


    Luo Chen said quietly.


    "I promise you!"


    Warring States Road.


    No matter what the other party did, what is the identity, but have to say that this kid''s temperament at the moment, for his companions to sacrifice their own spirit, let him touch.


    There is no shortage of heroes in the world! The Golden Lion is powerful and disgusting, and dares to attack the naval headquarters, but it is not a hero, because he is selfish and does everything for himself. Without such great courage, there is no fear.


    Roger is a hero, he opened the era of the sea thief! What the Warring States did not expect was that the younger brother of Roger was also a hero.


    In order to protect his companions, he chose one person to face everything!


    This kind of positive, grand, fearless momentum is even more infectious, and it is heartfelt admiration.


    The husband is like that too!

 Chapter 275： come yet

    "So, can you let them go?"


    After the decision has been made, after a period of silence between the two sides, Luo Chen faint.


    "can!"


    The Warring States nodded and ordered Sakaski to let the road open.


    "and many more."


    Luo Chen suddenly made a sound.


    "Yep?"


    The Warring States violently stared and stared at Luo Chen.


    "I told them individually, don''t you mind?"


    The latter smiled.


    "Yes! But you don''t have much time!"


    The Warring States was slightly hesitant and frowned.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Chen smiled and turned and turned back to Jason a group of people.


    The Warring States kept a close eye on Luo Chen to prevent any accidents.


    "Well, the Warring States, don''t make it so nervous, the character of the kid is still worthy of trust."


    Karp said awkwardly.


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for your guy who was passively absent, we both shot together and they all had to be arrested!"


    The Warring States roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the current situation is not very good. Anyway, you just have to face it."


    Karp just laughed and didn''t care about the roar of the Warring States.


    In front of Jason and others, Luo Chen came quickly.


    "You are leaving here, I will discuss something with them."


    In Luo Chen¡¯s words, he did not reveal the details he just talked about.


    "Luo Chen, are you acquainting with them?"


    The little master is worried.


    "Do not worry, you will leave first, I will come to meet you later."


    Luo Chen smiled and comforted everyone.


    "Captain, we all heard the old man just now. Do you use yourself instead of us to stay here?"


    Jason sighed.


    They are not fools, but they are unwilling to accept this fact and deceive themselves.


    "Who said that the big guy has been stupid?"


    Luo Chen is helpless in his heart, but he still does not recognize it.


    "Now leave here now, then hide and live, wait for me to go back!"


    "It seems to be." Trensu suddenly murmured.


    "Go war, captain, we are not afraid of everything!"


    "Knife and sea, we will accompany you!"


    Jason roared.


    "You said that your companions should share everything!"


    Krokdal also said seriously.


    "you guys!"


    I don''t know why, Luo Chen''s nose suddenly has a sour feeling. This kind of being cared for, the feeling of being born and dying with someone, is really good! Let people want to cry!


    But because of this, Luo Chen can''t let them mess up.


    Such companions are used to cherish. He does not want this group of people to be in danger. Their strength is not enough, they are too young and too immature.


    He once again carefully looked at the group of people in front of them and recorded their faces deeply in their hearts.


    Jason, who is ready to attack with his fists, is an honest man who can eat very much. When he meets for the first time, he drinks too much alcohol and eats too much food, making it unforgettable. .


    The cigar in his mouth is shaking, like Krokdal, who will fall at any time. This unruly indifferent guy, when he first met him, was very proud and overbearing, but now he has become a great young man who can dedicate himself to others.


    He is ugly, but also very gentle.


    Terunsu, this clever guy should have guessed something in his heart, so he is shaking all over the body, but he knows his heart better, so this moment has not been exposed, deeply suppressing the idea of ??the heart.


    He is very fragile, seems to be crying, but is forbearing.


    Little Lord, this is the only guy who met for the first time as a kitten. Who would think that she is a beautiful princess with a pure face and a weak temperament that people can''t help but care for.


    At this moment, she sobbed, painful, and should have noticed something.


    Oh, I really want to hug her again! Feeling, really good.


    The last one, the young man who stalked Lang, stared at him with a sly look, as if he had robbed his girlfriend, Luo Chen did not know, just glanced at it and ignored the past.


    What a lovely group of guys, it''s really hard to forget.


    However, when the gathering is over, today, their fate will still have to be suspended for a while!


    "I will come back, don''t worry about me!"


    Luo Chen smiled and did not show any weakness.


    "Captain, we are waiting for you!"


    Terence is biting his teeth.


    "I watched you leave."


    He patted the gourd at the waist, and the jasper gourd swelled immediately, followed by a gourd mouth, from which Zefa was spit.


    "Kid!"


    After Zefa came out, his face was ugly, and after seeing everything in front of him, he did not say much.


    He was seriously injured in the whole body. At this time, he could only softly lie on the ground and could not do extra moves.


    "Suck!"


    Luo Chen handcuffs, the gourd mouth sucked again, Jason and his party in front of him was swallowed into the jasper gourd.


    "go with!"


    Stretching a hand, the jasper gourd quickly rushed into the sky, turning into a ray of light disappeared.


    "captain!!"


    Among the jasper gourds, Jason and his party immediately yelled when they noticed the movement.


    "Gourd will take you away, don''t worry about me."


    "My partners, take care of yourself, and one day, we will meet again!"


    "When I come back, don''t be impulsive, practice well, work harder!"


    The speed of speech is not urgent, it is very calm, and after that, it falls into silence.


    "Hey!"


    Finally, after a brief silence, the first crying sounded, it was the little master.


    Spit a sigh of relief, Luo Chen''s forehead was sweaty, but his face was filled with a smile.


    "Finally got it!"


    With the jasper gourd, plus the promise of the Warring States and Karp, Jason''s future should not be used.


    This is the perfect solution and the best way he can think of.


    Perhaps, temporary separation will create a stronger future for them!


    "You violated the agreement, Luo Chen kid!"


    When he returned to the Warring States again, the latter looked black.


    "I am not still there? Come, take me to the city!"


    "What about the scenery in the legendary big seabed prison?"


    "It''s so curious!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "You are really optimistic, you will spend the rest of your life there, have plenty of time to see the scenery there."


    The Warring States snorted.


    The stone footsteps of the sea floor "snap", locked Luo Chen''s feet, and suddenly there was a weak force in his body.


    "This devil fruit really shouldn''t be eaten."


    The weak muttered, Luo Chen felt that it was difficult to stand up.


    "Take him down and temporarily hold it with the Golden Lion. When the matter is finished, send it to the Pushing City!"


    A big drink, the Warring States commanded the soldiers to take away Luo Chen.


    "This kid, it''s a pity!"


    Looking at the sound of Luo Chen''s distance, Karp shook his head with a sigh.


    In the sky, the jasper gourd is extremely fast, and in a moment, it travels far away, coming to the area where the wooden boat stopped when they arrived.


    What is strange is that there is already a figure on the wooden boat.


    "come yet?"

 Chapter 276： The world needs to explain

    Mary Joa, outside the darkened Ilignol Palace.


    The dense footsteps sounded quickly and then stopped.


    "What is going on here?"


    It¡¯s hard to see the empty face. It¡¯s a naval face in the holy place of the Tianlong people.


    In front of him, in addition to the ruins of the Illyulay Palace, there were only a handful of black guards, and the middle-aged man was the leader.


    "The Marshal Marshal, everything here is caused by the invasion of the pirates."


    The middle-aged man did not panic and said with a smile.


    "When we came here, we have become this look."


    When I heard the middle-aged man, my eyes were condensed and I sneered.


    "When are you stupid? I warn you that someone who is a fool is the most stupid. Which one are you guarding?"


    The middle-aged man shrugged and silent, and did not care about the empty threat.


    Since he dared to do this, it must have been arranged by the people above. Let''s start with a strong hand and scribble the roots. When the time comes, the wood has become a boat. Not to mention the navy, there is no way for the world government.


    The air is tight and the face is very gloomy.


    Everything here is caused by a group of Luo Chen, he absolutely does not believe. On the blackened land, there is still a strong smell of smoke at the moment, and everything indicates that it was bombarded by artillery.


    Manpower, absolutely impossible to create such a scene!


    But things have already happened. What is troublesome now is how to deal with them?


    At this moment, another footstep sounded, and after hearing it, he turned his head.


    "Empty, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When the person stood in front of the air, smiled and greeted, and glanced at the dark ground in front of him, the scorpion flashed but there was no extra expression.


    "Marshal."


    Empty but the face is slightly changed, respectful.


    The person who can be so honored is whose status is self-evident. It is the current general manager of the world government.


    "The kids are running fast. I didn''t have time to shoot, but they were run away."


    The people laughed and said, although the words are said, but the air naturally can be seen, the other party has no intention to shoot.


    Of course, if the group of children don''t know how to make trouble, their end will definitely not be so beautiful.


    "How come you are here?"


    Compared to the question of Luo Chen, the space is more curious.


    "If people are old, they like to watch the fun."


    No longer ask more questions, a general marshal of the whole army, naturally it is impossible to come here just because of the excitement. But there is nothing wrong with it, but it is not something that can be said here.


    "The group of guys, shouldn''t run?"


    Looking at the air, the general marshal asked again.


    "If you want to escape safely, you can only reach the naval territory through the abyss between the two. When I left, I saw that they were in the naval headquarters, and the war parliament handled all of this."


    Empty channel.


    The red clay continent is not a small hill. I want to fly away from the Tianlong Palace. I don''t want to say that the Tianlong people and the strong guards who live on it don''t agree. It is the distant distance that is enough to make them desperate.


    This is a continent, the highest continent in the world!


    The emptiness clearly shows that the group of masters master the skills of flying, but there are more powerful people flying in the world, but no one dares to break into here, but also thinks about leaving safely.


    Only through the naval headquarters, shortening the distance, turning the corner carefully and taking shortcuts is likely to leave here.


    Therefore, he never worried about the problem that the other party would escape.


    Speaking of this group of children is also smart enough, they leave the most remote corner of the navy. If the Golden Lion is still attracting most of the attention, there is some hope. But unfortunately, it is still discovered.


    As for the other side in the air, this is also very good for the navy. The remaining air cannons, as well as the powerful who can go to heaven, still have them. It is a breeze to stop them.


    "It seems that the Tianlong people want to find a back pot, empty."


    The general marshal glanced at the black guards in front of him and looked faint.


    The empty pupil shrinks and suddenly understands the other person''s meaning.


    Why the Grand Marshal of the whole army will appear here, and why the Tianlong people will suddenly shoot the Tianlong people. The only thing that can be explained is that behind this thing, the water is too deep! Deep to his naval marshal think about it, there is also a feeling of chilling.


    "What does the general manager mean?"


    Empty frowns.


    "I will retire immediately. The position of the general manager is yours right away. You don''t have to ask me what I mean. Haha, what do you want to do?"


    "How to deal with it, how to deal with it."


    After finishing these words, the general manager turned and left.


    After three steps, his footsteps and his voice became low.


    "The only thing to note is that this group of people can''t escape! If you escape, grab it back!"


    "The world needs an account!"


    The footsteps sounded again, and the general manager quickly left here.


    Looking at the back of the other side, the eyes are blinking, and the other person''s meaning he naturally understands.


    The world needs an explanation. It is better to say that the Tianlong people need a black pot!


    Who is this pot? The answer is self-evident!


    Empty meditation for a moment, it is not unexpected that this decision, although the navy is the military system, but still can not escape politics, they are at the top, if they do not understand a little political, then it is too pure.


    I glanced at the middle-aged black guards. The other side smiled and looked polite, but the air naturally knew how hypocritical this guy was, and he was disgusted and left.


    But at this time, under the darkened building, a voice suddenly came.


    "Save, save your life!"


    The screams came out, letting the eyes open.


    "Go, there are survivors!"


    The naval team immediately went to the search and rescue. The middle-aged guards changed slightly, but they did not act rashly.


    In the absence of a bystander, he can do something in the default situation, but now he can''t.


    "I am Illyulay Donglai Saint, save me!"


    When the cry for help was heard, the people who were still calm in the face were all discolored.


    This thing is in trouble!


    At the same time, on top of the wooden boat, the jasper gourd hit the deck, causing a sharp sway of the wooden boat.


    Then, the gourd mouth spit, and Jason and his party were all spit out.


    This jasper gourd, which Luochen sent all the remaining mana, finally exhausted at this moment, trembled a few times and restored the original size.


    Trensu bent over and picked it up, his face heavy hanging on his waist.


    He has confirmed the fact that Luo Chen was arrested!


    "Captain, caught, I am going to save him!"


    It is not only him who is aware of this, but the voice of Jason, the great man, is also coming out at this moment.


    "Get off now, we can''t leave him alone."


    Krokdal is cold.

 Chapter 277： Bear and night

    "Trensu, you control the gourd, take us up, even if we die together, we can''t let the Navy catch the captain like this!"


    Jason shouted.


    "I can''t do what the captain can do. My instinct is not enough to support us to go to the naval headquarters again."


    Trensu shook his head. What he didn''t say was that even if he went, their only end would be arrested with the captain.


    "Old sand!"


    Jason turned his head again to look at Krokdal.


    "My physical strength is not enough to support us to go again."


    Krokdal''s face is ugly.


    From the beginning to the present, they have always been in a high level of combat, and it is normal to keep up with physical strength.


    "If I am you, I will not be so shocked to attack the Navy headquarters."


    Just as a few people yelled loudly, a sudden low voice came over and interrupted their words.


    The people turned their heads violently, only to find out on their wooden boat that they had already stood up.


    Some funny bear-shaped hats are ugly, even if Jason and Krokdal are in front of the latter, they are like a child. A rough estimate, his height is about seven meters, very large.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that they didn¡¯t even find each other for the first time.


    "who are you?"


    Terenceu''s right hand moved, and the black lacquered muzzle immediately pointed at the other side.


    Jason and Krolockal are also nervous.


    "Bassoromi Bear! A reward of 250 million tyrants, bear!"


    In the blink of an eye, Krolockal recognized each other.


    "Why are you here?"


    His face was cold and he asked aloud.


    ¡°Actually, you are more suitable for travel now.¡±


    ¡°Relaxing and relaxing is actually very good.¡±


    Basolomi¡¯s bear is indifferent, as if to state a fact.


    "What joke are you making?"


    Jason sipped and picked up his fist and shouted loudly.


    He is now in a state of arrogance. He doesn''t care who the other person is, and he says that he is going to blow up.


    "I really didn''t make a joke."


    When the bear finished the sentence, the body deformation was distorted, and his speed surpassed the imagination of some people in the place.


    Just a blink of an eye, he has already arrived in front of Jason, and then took a shot.


    "Go and calm down."


    Jason had only had a surprised expression, and the whole person was shot and flew into the air, and his eyes disappeared.


    "You guy!"


    Krokdal was discolored, his right fist was tight, and he slammed.


    "You go too!"


    The bear faintly opened, and one palm shot, and Krokdal disappeared.


    Then, he was again a small master who flew into a panic, and then faced Terence.


    "You are calmer than they are, a rational person, I think, you don''t need my shots?"


    The bear asked indifferently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Terunsu asked ugly face.


    In an instant, a boatman was caught in an unknown place by the guy in front of him.


    "Subject the order, protect you, rest assured, they won''t have anything."


    The bear explained it.


    "Hurry up and leave here. It is not easy for your captain to win this opportunity."


    Turned around, the bear took a step and quickly disappeared here.


    What makes Tronzu shocked this guy is that the strength of the other party is unfathomable, and a few flashes on the sea can''t be seen.


    Taking a deep breath, Terunsu looked at Chapolos, who was dull at the moment, and knocked at the other side.


    "Go and let the sails fall, we are ready to go."


    The wooden boat quickly drove up and was stopped by a group of warships when it left the red clay continent for three kilometers.


    "Please, may I ask, are you the big brother of Terunsu in the Wraith Pirates?"


    Standing at the front, the soldier in a black military uniform nervously looked at Terunsu and asked loudly.


    Trensu was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "What is wrong with me?"


    "Great, I finally met you, our generals have please!"


    The soldier was overjoyed and said happily.


    "You are?"


    Trensu is puzzled.


    "The night! We are the night, the generals inquired about the news of Roach, and immediately told us to come and support you."


    The soldier quickly explained that when he saw that there were only Trensu and Chaporos on the ship, he could not help but wonder.


    "What about other big brothers?"


    Terenceu''s face was dark and he shook his head.


    "Hey, Brother Trensu will go to see the general with us first. After that, we can discuss the plans of other big brothers together."


    The soldiers noticed that the other party was in a bad mood and said comfortably.


    "What the **** are you? Willing to help us?"


    Trensu is very curious, he has never seen this group of people.


    "Luo Chen''s brother saved our lives."


    The soldier said with a smile.


    In a word, Trenzu understood and lamented that his captain was really a wide network. In front of this group of people, the scale, the system, is obviously military management, and is a very elite force, even without the navy, even with the captain.


    "It''s not safe here, Brother Trensu is coming with us!"


    Trensu did not hesitate, nodded, and went to the other side of the warship.


    In the wide sea, on an isolated island.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    The bear was cold-faced and took out the phone bug from his arms.


    "How is the mission completed? Can you see that kid?"


    The low voice came from the phone bug.


    "Luo Chen was arrested. The other crew members sent them away and should be safe."


    The bear said shortly.


    "Are you arrested?"


    On the other side of the phone bug, Dorag was slightly stunned, but soon he reacted.


    "That kid is very surprised, the Navy may not be able to take him."


    "I believe that there will be another news soon."


    "I am looking forward to having the opportunity to work with him!"


    After lamenting, Dorrag said to the bear again.


    "You continue to hide, don''t let anyone know the relationship between us."


    "understand."


    Hang up the phone bug, the bear looks at the calm sea, and screams out.


    After a long time, he only sighed.


    "The sea has calmed down again. I don''t know when, a storm will come."


    Just as he said this sentence, suddenly, the thunder and lightning above the sea, the clouds covered, and the rain poured down.


    "Well, the sea, never calmed down!"


    "This world can''t calm down!"


    As soon as he was in shape, his figure quickly left here.


    The actions of Luo Chen¡¯s group of people are not only known to them. In the unknown corner, many eyes are watching them.


    Or for the sake of the past, or for the future.


    These tiny things happening silently seem to be nothing at this moment, but in the near future, it will cause tremendous changes in the world.


    A thousand miles begins with a single step. The nine-story platform starts from the soil.


    When the equivalent change causes a qualitative change, a shocking change will lead to a shock in the world!

 Chapter 278： Its him

    Naval headquarters.


    A large number of navies stood on this ruin, although in the battle with the Golden Lion, the Navy lost a lot of elite, but only the rest, but still a lot, their strength did not hurt the fundamental.


    In a broken building, a large number of navies are stationed around. At first glance, these navies are at the lowest level of sergeant, strong and powerful, and are elite in the elite. Going further inside, the ranks of the navy are getting higher and higher, representing their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the inner level, there is a naval lieutenant''s defense. The five giants of the giants stand around, covering the sky and covering the building.


    This kind of defense can be said to be the wall of the copper wall, and it is difficult for any enemy to penetrate.


    Suddenly, from the outermost periphery, a man with handcuffs and ankles was surrounded by a team of navies and slowly moved forward. The forefront general of the team''s navy, wearing a dog''s head cap, looks majestic, it is Karp.


    "Zizi, is the station standing unstable?"


    Looking at Luo Chen, who was walking slowly in the center, Karp frowned.


    Devil fruit ability is hard work, once it is restrained, it will be powerless.


    Luo Chen shook his head and smiled. He was full of emptiness at the moment, and the reason for moving hard was not because of the devil''s fruit.


    In the end, all the remaining mana was transported into the jasper gourd, completely emptied of him. This made him unable to get up, coupled with the side effects of the devil''s fruit, it is indeed quite difficult to act now.


    "This road does not seem to lead to the propulsion city."


    He wondered.


    Indeed, after he was taken down, he was not sent directly to the propulsion city. At this moment, the place is still in the headquarters. It was under the war that only the remaining naval buildings.


    "Don''t you forget? There is one before you, and the two of you will be sent to the Big Prison together!"


    Kapp Shen Shen.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen glanced and smiled.


    Will he be sent to the Advance City with the Golden Lion? This is interesting!


    What is the true appearance of the legendary sea thief?


    Next, all the way to silence. Because Luo Chen''s action was slow, this section of the road took a full ten minutes before reaching the innermost.


    In the most central building, a huge steel cast cage is placed at the center.


    At this moment, in this steel cage, there is a person sitting on the ground and resting.


    "Hey."


    The sound of the metal collision came out, and Luo Chen stepped into it. This movement caused the attention of the person who was kneeling on the ground and suddenly looked up.


    "Kapp! Not everyone can be with me!"


    As soon as the majestic voice came out, it was as majestic as the heroes roared.


    "Shi Ji, he is not an ordinary kid, you should stay together and have a good time!"


    Karp snorted.


    Aside, the naval generals quickly opened the locks of the cage and signaled that Luo Chen had stepped in.


    Glanced at the man who looked up, Luo Chen smiled and stepped in.


    He didn''t explain anything, just looking for a quiet corner on his own, sitting cross-legged and closing his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Cold and cold looked at Luo Chen, the Golden Lion did not ask the identity of the other party. After a big fight, he is still very weak at the moment, not so much energy, to ask the details of another person.


    In the steel cage, the two most powerful people in the war were held, so that the surrounding navies were all mentioning God and guarding them carefully.


    And Karp is looking for a seat for himself, and also stays here to guard the two.


    Luo Chen does not care about the Golden Lion''s view of himself. He quickly runs the mana in the body and begins to slowly absorb the aura in the air and accelerate the recovery of his empty Dantian.


    For a time, it was quiet and no one was speaking.


    Sustaining consciousness, Luo Chen quickly entered the state of cultivation. When he felt his body began to become full and powerful, his face also showed a smile.


    There is no desperate feeling in his heart for the advancement of the city.


    As long as he is not killed immediately, there is hope. The hardship and hardship situation is only honing his mind and making him stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Luo Chen felt that the mana had recovered to 50%, there was a messy voice outside.


    "Hey, this kid is really spirited and can sleep here."


    The voice was a golden lion, and then Luo Chen heard the sound of a metal collision.


    "Luo Chen, wake up, it''s time to go!"


    Karp¡¯s drink also sounded.


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen was somewhat disappointed, his mana has not recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the cage had been opened by the navy, and the elite navies around him were waiting and staring at them, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    "Hah, I didn''t expect that I have a day to be treated like this!"


    Luo Chen slowly stood up and laughed.


    These navies face him as if they were faced with a peerless murderer, and their eyes are full of tension and dignity.


    If it is the ordinary navy, it is important that there are many generals in this group, the rank of lieutenant general.


    "Don''t be a hippie smile, you should start right away."


    Karp cool channel.


    At this moment, the hero Lieutenant did not have a smile and optimism.


    The world criminals of the two generals and even the super-class, even the heart of Karp, are very dignified.


    Soon, a large number of navies came together and wrapped around the two people. The atmosphere was very calm.


    Luo Chen stepped to the side of the golden lion, and the two stood in parallel.


    "What kind of person is your kid? Some familiar."


    The golden lion is curious, and the kid who is temporarily with him, can be treated like this by the navy, and is certainly not an ordinary person.


    "Hello, my name is Roger!"


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Roger?!"


    The golden lion screamed and followed.


    "Still, who are you cheating?"


    When he was still screaming, Luo Chen had stepped up to keep up with the Navy.


    "Don''t call, Shi Ji, this kid is Roger''s younger brother. It is also this time to take the opportunity to attack the naval headquarters, and the two generals will be seriously injured and destroy the entire southeast corner of the culprit!"


    Karp blocked the roar of the golden lion.


    "It''s him?!"


    When he heard Karp, the golden lion was shocked.


    He was naturally impressed by the strong man who destroyed the southeast corner, dragged the two general-level forces, and even defeated the other party to leave safely. But what he didn''t expect was the age and identity of the other party!


    "He, actually Roger''s younger brother?!"


    The heart was shocked, and the golden lion finally remembered where he had seen Luo Chen.


    "It¡¯s a naval reward!"


    "Don''t lie, it''s time to go, Shiki!"


    The sound of Karp¡¯s urge came, and Shiji reacted and laughed.


    "Haha, it¡¯s really a good thing, kid!"

 Chapter 279： Blowing guy

    A few big steps to follow Luo Chen, Shi Ji''s face is full of smiles.


    He is worthy of being a world-class powerhouse. Even with the handcuffs of the sea floor stone, he still looks like he can walk like a wind. He is no different from ordinary people and completely uninjured.


    "It¡¯s not a good thing to have a fate here."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Haha, it''s no different to me. They can catch me now. Soon, I will still be happy outside."


    The golden lion laughed, and he was very high-profile. In front of the navy, he still dared to reveal his thoughts that he would be jailbroken.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it away!"


    Karp was impatient, interrupting the words of the golden lion, and let the other navies take the two people to move forward.


    Fifteen minutes later, Luo Chen and the Golden Lion have been brought to the surface.


    Around them, there are five warships, surrounded by front and rear. In the middle of the flagship store, it is Karp and six lieutenant generals.


    The military power is tight, it can be said that it is like an iron bucket, and there is no possibility of being rescued.


    "Kid, if you want to escape, here is the best choice! Do you have the courage to fight with me?"


    Luo Chen, who is closing his eyes on the deck and recovering his mana, was screamed by the golden lion and woke up.


    However, this time Luo Chen¡¯s heart was not bored with the latter, but instead began to think about this possibility.


    "Can you still move?"


    Luo Chen made a sound.


    "Ha ha ha, you are ready to move, then try it!"


    The golden lion laughed and he saw the thoughts in the other''s voice.


    "When are you not there?"


    At this moment, Karp punched it and slammed it on the head of the golden lion. With his powerful strength, the entire head of the golden lion was hit into the deck.


    The sound of the golden lion stopped short and there was no sound.


    "Be honest, otherwise I won''t be polite to you!"


    Karp swept Luo Chen and snorted.


    "Golden Lion, I didn''t expect you to be bragging."


    Luo Chen saw clearly that the other party had been stunned by Kapp¡¯s punch. This punch, the hero Lieutenant Karp did not leave a little love.


    Shaking his head, he closed his throat.


    The heart is beginning to hesitate, whether to launch the power of the system now. As the Golden Lion said, if you want to escape, there is no doubt that it is the most suitable place. The top fighting power, only Kapu, the rest of the lieutenant and so on, although the strength is still strong, but he can barely cope.


    Regardless of the fight for life and death, the odds are still relatively large.


    "Spell once!"


    Suddenly open your eyes, Luo Chen bites his teeth, he will summon the system.


    But at this time, the rear of the warship followed a ship.


    "Kapp!"


    When the shout came, Karp looked back and immediately stopped the warship.


    "Air Marshal, how did he come?"


    He whispered a word.


    Luo Chen heard clearly, his eyes also passed through a long distance, and saw the empty front of the warship that was quickly chased in the rear with the hair of Mo Xigan.


    The expression returned to calm, and he closed his eyes again.


    A Karp, plus empty, even if the Golden Lion wakes up, the two together, there is no play.


    This bragging guy, at this time looks like nothing, I am afraid that the body has long been hollowed out, all over the body are seriously injured.


    After the arrival of the space, a brief conversation with Karp left here. The general meaning is that he is not worried about Karp, so he came to ensure that the mission is unquestionable.


    About half a day later, Luo Chen saw the huge vortex in front.


    Standing on the ship, the waves are soaring, the warships are fluctuating, and the powerful gravitational vortex pulls the huge ship all the time.


    "Judicial Island, the big prison under the sea, is that the naval headquarters?"


    What happened to Luo Chen¡¯s surprise happened. He thought that the convenience before that was the naval headquarters, and thought it was the butterfly effect caused by his own crossing. But at this moment, after seeing the huge justice door in the distance, he began to overthrow. Previous guess.


    ¡°Is the headquarters on the red clay continent not the real headquarters?¡±


    "No, it¡¯s not right. If the previous headquarters was not true, then why are the naval forces all there?"


    "My arrival has changed a lot?"


    At this moment, the voice of the empty talk with Karp also came out with the wind.


    "The naval headquarters was destroyed, and reconstruction was a waste of too much time, and it was simply moved over."


    "There is a place where the family members of the navy live. With a little modification, it is another naval headquarters, and the terrain is dangerous, easy to defend, difficult to attack, backed by the mountains, facing the sea, safer than before!"


    Luo Chen shook his mouth and looked a bit stunned.


    "The Golden Lion and I ruined the headquarters of the red clay continent, causing them to migrate?"


    ¡°The place where the migration is, is the place where the original is located?¡±


    Unexpectedly, because of his chaotic place, because of some of his reasons, he returned to the original point again.


    "The Marshal, what are you going to name the new headquarters?"


    Karp asked curiously, he thought the suggestion was very good.


    "Also called Malin van Gogh!"


    The empty voice came.


    As the waves advanced, the warships drove on the huge sea vortex, and it took a while to reach the coast of the big prison.


    Responsible for the Kapp and the Warring States, is a cold man named Robert, his body is very exaggerated, reaching an astonishing 15 meters, the head is like a giant radish, looking down at everyone, just like facing a child. .


    "Empty, Karp, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Robert''s voice is very hoarse, like a long time without talking, revealing a very heavy yin, it is uncomfortable.


    "Robert, you have been here for too long, and you have become uninhabited, ghosts are not ghosts!"


    "Oh, I should retire soon!"


    Robert showed an ugly smile.


    Later, Robert looked at Luo Chen and the Golden Lion.


    At this time, the golden lion was still in a state of coma. Luo Chen was awake, and when he was stared at by this giant radish, he seemed to be locked by the evil spirits, and he was chilling.


    "This radish head is terrible!"


    Luo Chen is heavy under his heart.


    "I''m afraid, no less than the general level!"


    Once again, Luo Chen found that among the navy, it was really a hidden tiger.


    "The two guys are handed over to you, Robert, you have to look at them, don''t let them happen."


    Karp said loudly.


    "Do not worry, this time I personally sent them down and went to sleep."


    Robert is boring.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Karp nodded with a smile.


    It seems that the other party does not sleep, it is the most secure thing.


    "The first few layers?"


    Robert then extended his hands and asked.


    "Sixth floor, unlimited hell!"


    Empty channel.


    "Okay, you can go back."


    Rob''s characteristic head, one hand and one person, is like a toy, and the two of Luo Chen''s body are fished.


    Immediately after, his huge body turned and disappeared in sight as the rumble of the rumble.

 Chapter 280： Not willing to go (fifth more)

    Robert''s figure is not only huge, but even more surprising is his strength.


    Under the gentle force, Luo Chen¡¯s ribs were broken and he was sweating. The coma of the golden lion is even more tragic. Without consciousness, I don¡¯t know how many bones were crushed by the other party.


    Along the way, Robert went very hard.


    He grabbed Luo Chen in his left hand and the golden lion in his right hand. Every time he walked a distance, his body would shake and he seemed to be falling asleep.


    Wherein "no, I am going to be able to sleep, I am not able to fall."


    After three minutes of confusion, Robert suddenly woke up and marched again.


    "This bastard, you just slept over!!"


    "Made, every time I wake up, I have to crush me a bone!"


    Luo Chen screamed in his heart.


    He felt that he was being smashed by the other side. That huge strength is no less than the giants.


    From the top to the sixth, Robert spent six hours. He kept snoring and awake, but let Luo Chen suffer a big sin.


    Every time you snore, the strength will become smaller, and when you wake up, it will increase again. After repeated, I don¡¯t know how many times, Luo Chen¡¯s whole person has been sweating, and his body is almost scattered by the other side.


    As a result, he judged that the strength of this turnip is terrible.


    When the other side bent down and thrown Luo Chen and the Golden Lion into an empty cell, both sides were long and relieved.


    "Call, I can finally sleep!"


    Turning around, Robert left here and soon disappeared.


    "Made, this dead radish head pinched my five ribs, twenty-three bones!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s pain is crying out, biting his teeth.


    He forcibly returned to his twisted ankles, and then began to practice in five hearts.


    I don''t know how much time, when Luo Chen felt that the hunger in the abdomen could not open his eyes, he found that one eye was staring at himself.


    "Kid, can you go out?"


    This voice is the golden lion.


    Luo Chen is silent, too lazy to respond to each other.


    As long as he recovers from the whole body, his state is full, and then summoning the system, there is a great chance to fight.


    "I can! Just wait and see!"


    The golden lion laughed, smiled and coughed up, and finally stopped.


    "How many bones have you broken? Is there any strength?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is not high and not ridiculous.


    "Oh, my strength, not what you can imagine, kid!"


    The Golden Lion is also very rude.


    To put it bluntly, this world-famous legendary sea thief, in this dark prison, is somewhat like a child, showing his achievements to adults.


    Luo Chen felt interesting in his heart, but he was too lazy to take care of the latter.


    If it wasn''t for this guy who didn''t live up to expectations, he could resist a few more minutes, and they had already ran off the trail.


    In the following time, Luo Chen continued to run mana and cultivated the real yuan.


    The sixth floor of the Haidi Prison can be said to be the worst place in the environment.


    It is dark, there is no light, the air is damp, the time is long, the moisture is soaking, it will destroy people''s vitality.


    Of course, the most mad of them is darkness.


    A quiet, no bright darkness makes people crazy. It¡¯s okay in a short time, but if you stay here for a long time, this darkness will make you feel insane and slowly metamorphose.


    There is no light, no darkness, and here will forget all the changes of time.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    Finally, one day, the hunger in Luo Chen¡¯s stomach made him really unbearable, and asked for export.


    At this point, his broken bones have probably recovered, and the mana has been completed.


    "hungry?"


    The golden lion asked.


    "Navy, don''t you give me a meal?"


    Luo Chen frowned.


    Even if you are imprisoned for life, you have to give them food.


    "For half a month, the Navy is going to make our group of people hungry and have no strength."


    In the darkness, a hoarse voice sounded.


    "Hey, the boy who just came in, your voice sounds very young, it''s a pity."


    With a schadenfreude, there was a voice.


    "Waldo, Ledfield, how long have you been here?"


    The owner of the golden lion who heard the voice seemed to know each other and asked.


    "Time? I don''t know."


    Valdo sighed.


    "Ski, here''s a discussion of these, there is no use, or save some effort, stay for a while!"


    Ledfield sneered.


    "I must go out, this broken place, how can I be trapped?"


    The golden lion roared.


    "Oh? You have to escape from prison, then you must pick a good time! Otherwise, you will be caught by the evil spirited warden, and you will die!"


    Another voice sounded, with mockery.


    "who are you?"


    The golden lion shouted.


    "Golden Lion, don''t put your prestige here, no one in this sixth floor is weaker than you!"


    Another voice sounded, it was majestic.


    "Oh! But a group of cowards who have been caught by the times and can''t climb anymore, I will let you see how I can escape!"


    The golden lion shouted.


    Luo Chen quietly listened to the quarrels of the crowd, and occasionally took out the name and made his heart move.


    Valdo, Ledfield, this is a powerful over-the-top guy, definitely not in the Golden Lion.


    In addition, during his cultivation during this time, he also found that in this large prison, although dark and humid, the aura is more abundant than the outside world.


    ¡°Is this a place of aura?¡±


    Suspicion in the heart, Luo Chen is not willing to leave.


    Practice here, his progress is at least five times faster than the outside world!


    When he was disappointed, the next day, the quarrel between the golden lion and the people on the scene began again.


    "Waldo, do you think you are stronger than me? Your domineering? Devil fruit ability, which one is better than me?"


    "Domineering?"


    Valdo ridiculed.


    "Do you also know domineering? Your armed color, see the smell, which point is developed to the limit?"


    Lydfield is also mocking.


    "Speaking of the devil''s fruit ability, are you going to the first stage? If it is outside, I will beat you both!"


    Soon, a quiet sixth floor was full of fun.


    "You don''t know domineering, armed color, smelling color, overlord color! There are a few deep in the world, but there are me!"


    "Cut, don''t brag, look at your cultivation journey, each one is a combination of demonic fruit and domineering, how can you get to the top?"


    Luo Chen listened to this group of old guys, and when he blinked, he quarreled and couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes.


    "Everyone stops. Since it is so controversial, then let''s talk about their respective understanding of domineering, in order to judge who is practicing deeper?"


    "The devil''s fruit talks about the understanding of the devil''s fruit, and the domineering talks about the understanding of domineering!"


    But his little cleverness was seen through this group of old fritters.


    "Haha, boy, are you stupid? The experience of practice, you can tell you so easily! Just like your sentence, it seems to be shrewd, but in fact, stupid provocation?"


    "But the method you said is also a basis for judging who is stronger!"


    When I heard this, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 281： Three-color domineering

    Push the sixth floor of the City Prison, infinite hell. Speaking of this layer, many people will look blank.


    The world knows that it is advancing the city because it has imprisoned many criminals and pirates. But what kind of power is there, but it is not known. After entering here, Luo Chen has already noticed that although this big prison is known to many people in the world, the specific situation inside him is to be clear, but it is a look of confusion.


    Especially on the sixth floor, even ordinary people don''t even know this layer.


    At this moment, many of the sixth tiers, or the sea thieves who knew the name or the unclear, opened their mouths one by one, and the sixth layer that had been quiet for a long time immediately boiled up.


    "In this ghost place, it is impossible to leave. It is really a fight. It is natural that there is no play. This kid is slippery, but it is also a way."


    The old voice sounded, and the voice of the voice agreed with Luo Chen¡¯s proposal.


    "In any case, these experiences, secrets, he has no use even if he takes it."


    Said, the voice with a hint of banter, the spear directly directed at Luo Chen.


    "Don''t you kid, are you going to cultivate here as a peerless powerhouse, break the sea floor stone and run out of here?"


    This sentence caused other people to laugh, and naturally felt that this is impossible.


    "Of course it is impossible, I am also the devil fruit ability."


    Luo Chen shook his head, helpless smile.


    Everyone laughed again, and the criminals kept silent, just watching quietly.


    The sixth-level prison is not big, but it is definitely not small. The criminals imprisoned inside, each is extremely wicked and has a strong strength. Some feel that this argument is interesting, they join in, some feel boring, naturally will not participate.


    Next, join the ones who are interesting in this debate.


    They are either practicing on the devil''s fruit, or on the body, or on the body, or on the strong martial arts practice. Occasionally, Luo Chen nodded secretly and realized a lot.


    It can be said that the arguments of these powerful people are boring, but it is an uncompromising prison theory.


    "I will come first. The strongest thing I cultivate is the overlord color. I have reached the realm of dissipating momentum and causing tremendous damage to matter!"


    The first to open is an old man with a voice.


    "What''s the use? Can you still shock me in the battle? In the second half of the great channel, people with overlord color are like crossing the river. What''s more, the tyrannical color of your cultivation, we still don''t know? It!"


    "You know a fart, the tyrannical color is cultivated to the top of the world, the spirit affects the material, and even can control a certain area, only for the spirit, at a glance, the enemy will be frightened!"


    "Even if it is a powerful king of the sea, the sea king class can not withstand such a will!"


    "It can reach the real hands and feet, and it will be a powerful one at a glance!"


    The old man yelled.


    "Cut, my armed color has been cultivated to cover the whole body, and I can reach out and grasp it. Even if it is a natural system, I will also take the entity out of the elementalization. And the attack and defense of the armed color increase have reached horror. Realm, you guys who cultivate the devil''s fruit, under my armed color domineering, have no effect!"


    Another fried sound rang.


    "Do you know what is the highest state of the color?"


    "Predict future!!"


    Suddenly, a word rang and all the arguments disappeared, but soon, there was a laughter.


    "Hey, what are you blowing? I know very well that you have not reached that realm."


    "I did not reach it before I went to prison, but after I was in prison, I have already reached it."


    The voice of the people, a touch of the road.


    In the prison, all the voices disappeared again. They are all shocked by this news. They are very clear that the three colors domineering, no matter which one is cultivated to the top, are very tyrannical.


    "Cough, everyone''s predecessors, Bawang color kid know, but armed color, how to cultivate in the end?"


    Luo Chen suddenly inserted the sound, and the people in the prison were all laughing.


    "Kid, are you the devil fruit ability?"


    Golden Lion Shiji asked loudly first.


    "Yes, I am." Luo Chen snarled.


    "The armed color and the color of the saga are different from the tyrannical color, and they can all be awakened. But it does not mean that everyone is suitable for cultivation."


    "Every strong person is choosing the most suitable way to go."


    He said a few words, and others said it.


    "This kid has the ability to demon fruit, but he still wants to cultivate the armed color, see the color, and want to go further."


    "Kid, listen to me, you work hard to develop your fruit. When you develop the fruit to the level of awakening, you know what is powerful! Even, above the awakening, there is another layer, but I don''t know! ¡±


    "Education means no specialization. If you want to be strong, let''s set a point first. Don''t make yourself last. Nothing."


    A group of strong people, you say a word, or a pure predecessor to guide the younger generation, or ridicule.


    However, he raised a reminder to Luo Chen. Yes, he has a possessive system, and the power inside is very messy and very chaotic. But if he does not have a clear path, in the end, he will only let his cultivation be high or not.


    Then, Luo Chen smiled and opened his mouth.


    "We can''t go out anyway. The predecessors will talk about the armed colors, and see the cultivation of the color. If I am more suitable for this?"


    In a word, let the strong people also sigh.


    When they are outside, who is not a party, or a strong person who is afraid of tens of people, is now trapped here, but can only resolve loneliness through this boring argument.


    "But, you want to try it and listen."


    "Armed color is the reaction of internal forces in your body to the outside world. When your own strength is strong to a certain extent, it will be easy to perceive it. After awakening the armed color, the body''s appearance will form an invisible shape. Armor, it can play a role in defense or strength increase."


    "Seeing the smell, it is just the opposite of the armed color. It is the reaction of the outside forces to you. As long as you constantly feel the things around you, you can slowly wake up without relying on the naked eye and relying on the spirit and perception."


    "The two, if you want to cultivate, you need a foundation, that is, all aspects of your own body, strong enough!"


    Luo Chen listened carefully. He had some understanding of these two forces in the world of One Piece, but he did not go deep, so he never felt awakened.


    At this moment, I heard the prisoners in these big prisons explain, and from time to time mixed with the touting of myself, he has deepened his understanding.


    And, to his delight, the more excited these guys are, the more they start to tell stories, which are what they experienced when they practiced.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, in the quiet sixth floor, a beast screamed out, and the enthusiastic criminals abruptly stopped.


    "The prison is coming!"

 Chapter 282： Prison beast

    Suddenly the beasts of the beasts, let the acquainted Luo Chen, the increasingly inspiring prisoners, are silent.


    This snoring is still far away, but it will soon be near here.


    The blood-red scorpion is still visible in the darkness. Every time it moves, it makes the ground of the sixth floor tremble, which makes people very doubt whether this prison will be collapsed.


    This is the most powerful prisoner in the sixth layer of infinite hell. According to rumors, the prisons in these hells were once human beings, and they are all demonic fruit capable. Only after the failure of awakening, they will be fixed forever. An irrational beast. The strong man who was pushed into the city, grabbed it here, guarded the powerful criminals, and prevented them from jailbreaking.


    "This is the sixth layer of prison beasts. This layer is in addition to those guards, these prisons are stationed."


    A slight voice rang in the darkness, as if to explain to Luo Chen and the Golden Lion.


    "Kids, these prison beasts are very powerful!"


    The golden lion is also dignified.


    "Yep."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    He is just next door to the Golden Lion and it is very easy to communicate.


    This prison animal is huge, full of fifty or sixty meters, and the weight is extremely terrible. When moving, it is like a hill, making people breathe.


    At this point, the prison beast slowly moved and has come to their eyes. The golden lion moved back a few times and held his breath.


    Luo Chen is a flash of scorpion, want to take a closer look at this huge beast, what it is like.


    In the darkness, as the prisoner is close, he can only hear the heavy breathing of the other party, and the huge pupil like a lantern, full of temper and blood. There is no doubt that this is a fierce beast that is completely unconscious and only kills.


    "Roar!"


    When he came to the front of Luo Chen, the prison beast whispered and turned his head to look at Luo Chen.


    "Kid, back!"


    At this moment, a low drink came.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed again, but did not obey.


    "Looking for a dead end!"


    The voice snorted and no longer sounded.


    At this moment, the prison beast found out that some people in this cage were dare to stare at it. They suddenly became angry and began to grow loudly.


    His hill-like body moved in a moment, and the barbs on the back of the roots erected in the sky clearly reflected in Luo Chen''s pupil. Huge minions, with a gust of wind, came to Luo Chen in an instant.


    "Booming!"


    Under this claw, the doors cast by the sea stone are violently shaken.


    "Roar!"


    A sly beast''s face, near Luo Chen''s eyes, squatting in front of the sea floor stone iron fence, staring at Luo Chen at a close distance, under heavy breathing, the **** and disgusting smell rushed.


    The criminals around me are focusing on this moment.


    They are very aware of the strength of the prison beast. The individual strength of the prison beast is terrible. It is no less than the strong ones who have a reward of 500 million or 600 million. It¡¯s just that there is no reason, but in the face of these weak bodies, the guys whose strengths are not at their peak are still enough.


    Therefore, this is quite a long time, and many people have given up and escaped here.


    Even if they have people, there are ways to get out of this sea floor stone prison, but in the face of these prison beasts, they have no bottom. On weekdays, when these prisoners occasionally pass by, they are also holding their breath, letting them pass, not choosing to irritate them.


    Once, they have seen people dare to look up these prisons at close range. Instead, they are separated by a fence and bitten into pieces.


    "This kid is dead!"


    "The golden lion who came in with him is much smarter."


    "In the end, it¡¯s still a child, courage is respectable, but blood is stupid!"


    The criminals looked indifferently.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen, the robes of the body were blown by the wind, his scorpion suddenly changed, becoming a blood red, followed by the rapid rotation of the three hooks.


    "Kaleidoscope writes the eye!"


    A glimpse of the three hooks, three huge black windmills appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Chen never forgot to write the function of the wheel eye, but there is also the control of the tail beast.


    The claws of the beasts are very large. The sharp nails are two or three meters long. It is like a sword. It can be imagined. If it is pierced into a prison, this small space cannot be avoided. Luo Chen must escape. Dead end.


    At first glance at the **** red eyes of the beast, the latter immediately trembled and gave a loud roar.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the prison beast seemed to be bound by something, and it began to struggle hard. The opposite of Luo Chen, the kaleidoscope writes the eye of the wheel slowly, staring indifferently.


    In Luo Chen¡¯s perception, his kaleidoscope writing round eyes locked in the moment of the prison beast, and he saw everything in his consciousness sea.


    Violent, fierce, bloody, foraging, nothing but nothing else. Compared to the tail beast, this prison beast is too much, it is just a wild and powerful beast.


    In its fragile sea of ??consciousness, a blood-colored scorpion appeared in the blink of an eye, and the black windmill in the center of the scorpion quickly turned.


    In the outside world, the **** eyes of the prison beast also showed a pair of kaleidoscopes to write the eyes, controlled by death.


    "I am hungry, go for food!"


    After a simple command, the prisoner''s body trembled, then left Luo Chen here, slowly moving away.


    Close your eyes, sit down and knees, and Luo Chen begins to pass consciousness into the prison beast by writing the eye.


    After the data was transmitted, he clearly saw everything in the sixth layer through the prisoner. One by one, the guards stood there lazily, and the huge prisoners were either lying down or standing up for a walk after being bored.


    "interesting."


    Luo Chen''s mouth floated a trace of curvature.


    In the line of sight, the closer the guards are, the closer they are.


    Under the ground vibration, the lazy guards panicked when they found the prison beast approaching.


    "Hey, hello, what is this big guy going to do?"


    A guard is nervous.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t usually shoot for us."


    Another guard, glanced at the prisoner controlled by Luo Chen, and waved.


    "No, not the same, this guy''s eyes are different."


    "The prison is weird, nothing to be surprised."


    Another guard, still cares.


    At this time, the prisoner controlled by Luo Chen was only 30 meters away from the guard of the team. His huge body shape was a meal, and then he slowly fell down.


    "I saw it, it just found a good place to rest."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The conversation between the two guards came out again.


    They put their hearts down and slowly put the weapons in their hands. But did not notice, the prison beast, strange eyes, has been eyeing the key of the first opening guard.


    Suddenly, the prisoner who was lying down, stood up and slammed out.


    In an instant, a scream of exclamation came out.

 Chapter 283： key

    The huge prisoner launched an attack and instantly tore a group of guards in front of them into pieces. In the face of a powerful prisoner, even this group of elite guards has no resistance.


    The body of the guards was bitten, just a few mouthfuls, and the prisoner swallowed it.


    In the cage of the sea building, there was a feeling of satisfaction and satisfaction in Luo Chen¡¯s mind.


    By ordering, Luo Chen ordered the prison beast to take the key of the waist.


    With the sound of the rumble, the prison beast came to Luochen again.


    The criminals always pay attention to the movements here. Before seeing the prison beasts leave, they were a little surprised. When they saw the prison beast and did not launch any attacks, they were even shocked.


    "This kid is a little surprised!"


    The prison beast is the sixth tier of this squad. No criminal is willing to clash with these guys before they are fully liberated.


    What surprised him even more was that the prison beast spit out a string of keys from his mouth and threw it to Luo Chen.


    "That is, the key?!"


    "This kid, he controlled the prison!!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the criminals woke up and looked at Luo Chen with great shock.


    Holding the key in his hand, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth floated in a curve.


    He gave a slight glance and had a number on it, each of which was 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, for a total of five keys.


    After throwing the key to Luo Chen, the prison beast trembled again and thundered away.


    But this time, the criminals blew up. In the dark, their faces are flushed and all are excited.


    "Kid, give me the key, I will take you out."


    "No, boy, you give me the keys, I can do a lot for you."


    "Give me the keys, give me the keys, as long as I can go out, I will honor you as the Lord!"


    The excitement sounded, and the guys who had lost hope were excited.


    Luo Chen heard these voices in his ear, but his mouth was smiling, but he did not respond.


    Aside, the golden lion looked at him with horror and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This kid is too bizarre, too ridiculous, he actually controlled the prison and got the key.


    "Skye."


    Suddenly, Luo Chen spoke to him.


    Through the darkness, the two looked at each other, one with a smile on their face, and one with a complex face.


    "What is your key number?"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    The little voice made the other criminals blow up again.


    "Kid!! Key to me! I can do everything for you!"


    "Give me, give me, please!"


    "I have a treasure map with hidden treasures. If you give me the keys, this treasure map is yours!"


    In the sixth layer, all the criminals are crazy.


    "Handcuffs are number 4!"


    The golden lion sighed, he suppressed, but he could clearly feel the excitement in his voice.


    Luo Chen smiled: "You are very lucky!"


    He raised his right hand, and a key passed through the gap between each other''s cage and was thrown into the eyes of the golden lion, making a "jingle" sound.


    Without hesitation, the golden lion picked up the key as soon as he bent down, and then pointed at his handcuffs, accompanied by a "squeaky" sound, and the boiling criminals fell into silence again.


    "it is true!!"


    "Can open, the key is real!"


    "My God, finally hope, great!"


    The hopes of the criminals quickly expanded and fell into the most insane moment.


    "what do you want?"


    The golden lion took a deep breath and said to Luo Chen.


    "Teach me domineering."


    Luo Chen did not hesitate.


    "Okay, this is easy!"


    The golden lion nodded and looked at Luo Chen deeply and wrote down the other party.


    In the most difficult time, this kind of kindness is even equivalent to saving his life, just teaching domineering, how can it be rewarded?


    Then, Luo Chen turned to face all the prisoners who were in the excitement.


    "There are only five keys, one for Shiji, and four for the numbers."


    He paused and made all the criminals nervous.


    "2,6,8,10!"


    "With me!!"


    "There is also mine, great, I have hope to go out!"


    The person who pointed at his number immediately shouted out.


    This key is just the key to handcuffs, and it can''t let them go out, but it has already gained great convenience, but it also contains hope.


    "With your price, I am satisfied, the key is yours."


    Luo Chen light channel.


    In the blink of an eye, the criminals who corresponded to the key number shouted.


    However, Luo Chen did not respond when he heard the price quoted. The criminals naturally know that the other party is not satisfied with the result, so they frown and wonder what else can touch each other.


    Time passed quietly. After fifteen minutes, a large number of guards rushed into the sixth floor.


    When they saw the scene of being torn into pieces and full of blood, the face changed.


    "Go first to see the criminals."


    The leading six-layer guards screamed and walked quickly with many soldiers.


    When the guards were found, the criminals quieted down.


    The strange atmosphere filled the criminals, and many people turned their eyes to Luo Chen.


    If at this time the guards found that Luo Chen could win the key, then the boy could die. However, all people know that this kid is currently the only hope they can escape from prison, so no one is open to revealing.


    "No. 1 is in."


    "No. 2 is here."


    "No. 8 is here."


    On the sixth floor, the hand leader led the soldiers to check each other. When the inspection was completed, he spit out a heavy breath.


    "Fortunately, did not escape, it seems that it is just an accidental prisoner wounding incident."


    The watchman said to himself, and then he turned his head and told him.


    "Order, let everyone pay attention to it, and look closely at those prison beasts. This kind of thing can''t happen again!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers were stunned, and the prisoner¡¯s wounding was not the first time, but it has not happened for a long time.


    This incident has sounded an alarm for all soldiers.


    The jailers quickly left, and the sixth floor was quiet again.


    "Boy, what I said just now is that I can come up with the best conditions. If you are not satisfied, then I can only give up."


    At this time, the old voice sounded.


    "I believe you have something better."


    Luo Chen smiled and did not respond.


    "Humph!"


    The old man is angry and no longer speaks.


    "Oh, right."


    It seems that I think of what it looks like, and Luo Chen is open to all of them.


    "Key, I can still get it. As for whether there are any of them, this is not necessarily, but you can make an appointment!"


    In a word, the mood of everyone is suddenly excited again.


    "As long as you get the corresponding key and make a reservation in advance, you will get it right away!"


    Luo Chen continues to seduce everyone.


    "There are not many opportunities, only five people are allowed, and you want to quote immediately!"


    But this time, there are not many people who open. Just now, there were four people bidding in succession. The conditions for the opening were very rich. Some people even promised one country, but the other party did not agree.


    It can be seen that this kid''s appetite is not small.


    Everyone is thinking about what to pay.


    It is not easy to exceed the limits of your own, but to satisfy the other party.


    Luo Chen is closing his eyes and starting to practice. He is not in a hurry. Even he finds that he is here to gain huge benefits that are far away from the outside!


    A group of old guys who have been trapped for a long time, they have a lot of things!


    For a time, he was not in a hurry to go out.

 Chapter 284： Suddenly

    After half a quarter of an hour, the prison beast controlled by the wheel eye came here with **** fresh meat. This is only a rational beast. Naturally, I don¡¯t know the exact meaning of the food in human meaning. This piece of fresh meat.


    When a large group of **** fresh meat was thrown in front of Luo Chen, the latter''s eyes shook.


    Raw? Hey, maybe the meat with zero cooked meat tastes good.


    But after hesitating for a while, Luo Chen finally gave up.


    "Be cooked!"


    Luo Chen issued a clear instruction to the prisoner.


    The prisoner¡¯s eyes showed doubts, followed by a nap, and Zhang mouth exhaled in the cage.


    "call!"


    What happened outside of Luo Chen¡¯s surprise happened, and the prisoner¡¯s mouth that he controlled was actually spewing a red flame.


    The fresh meat is baked under the flame, and the blink of an eye is a smell of burntness.


    "stop!"


    Once again, the prisoner will step back and take two steps.


    Luo Chen looked at the prison beast, and his face was strange. This is really a strange thing. This kind of prisoner who ruins the street in the sixth floor is not only powerful but also able to spurt fire.


    After the mouth bites, the cooked meat is quickly chewed in his mouth. It is worth mentioning that this taste is not bad, the meat is tender and tender, and it is very chewy.


    Just three minutes before and after, a large piece of cooked meat was swallowed by Luo Chen.


    In this scene, the other people on the sixth floor are looking in the eyes, showing an envious expression.


    They have never seen it, they are locked into this sixth-floor prison, and they can still be so free and easy.


    "Boy, if you can give me a piece of meat, I will teach you how to cultivate and smell."


    There is a voice coming out.


    When Luo Chen heard it, his heart moved. The person he heard was the one who said that he had foreseen the future.


    "Oh?"


    He was very interested in this proposal, so soon, another piece of cooked meat was thrown into the eyes of the person who spoke.


    The chewing sounds again in the prison, attracting others to be drooling.


    "I, there are kendos that can teach you."


    "Kid, my martial arts is no less than the Navy, and I can teach you all."


    "The king I said before, as long as you give me meat, I will let you do it!"


    In the blink of an eye, another bid began.


    People who have been satiated for a long time can''t understand the crazy pursuit of food by people who have never had enough to eat. The temptation of a cooked food is terrible for them.


    A piece of cooked meat is not a big deal for Luo Chen.


    In the prison beast under the control of the wheel eye, the attack power is twice as powerful as before. For other prison beasts, the strength is directly crushed, and there is no suspense in the battle.


    So, one benefit came into the arms of Luo Chen.


    The next day, the Golden Lion began to teach him to practice armed color domineering.


    It¡¯s just that after all, it¡¯s a prison. The conditions are tough. It¡¯s only explained and there is no demonstration. Luo Chen is also very laborious, and he is still pondering and experimenting.


    Similarly, the sale of the keys has progressed.


    The treasure map, the demon fruit hidden, and even the forces under the arm, these pirates, criminals come with me, promised to Luo Chen.


    Regardless of whether it was used in the future, Luo Chen thought in his heart and felt that all his usefulness was all collected.


    As time went by, Luo Chen¡¯s harvest was increasing.


    In this large prison of the sea, there is no way to feel the passage of time.


    When one day, according to the explanation of the Golden Lion and his own understanding, while continuing to practice, Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile.


    In the darkness, on his fingertips, a hint of faint scent appeared. Sometimes appear, and sometimes disappear.


    "Armed color domineering!"


    This breath is not big, only the size of the fingernail, but it is accurate and unmistakable.


    "In the big prison of the sea, the harvest is really not small!"


    Luo Chen laughed loudly and attracted others to look at it.


    After coming to the world of pirates, domineering has always been the pain of his heart. This unique method of transport capacity, it is too difficult to rely on oneself to understand, can only be taught by others, in order to get the fastest way.


    He once asked Rayleigh, who said he was willing to teach, but unfortunately, the time of contact between the two was too short to be too late.


    Where did I think that I could get such a reward when I came to this big prison under the sea.


    "Kid, have you succeeded?"


    Golden Lion Shiji was surprised.


    "Yes, although it is still very weak and unstable, it has indeed inspired."


    Luo Chen nodded and admitted that the other people in the prison were all flashing.


    It is also very clear that they can practice in this prison and awaken the armed colors and represent what they are. They have also tried to cultivate, but in the state of hunger and weakness, it is very difficult to maintain the survival of the weekdays, and how to cultivate? I can only let the weakness of the body go down, and watch my own eyes fall.


    This kid may have a chance to escape from here!


    "Okay, kid, then now, I will teach you how to cultivate and smell."


    Those who will see the scent of cultivation to the foreseeable future will open their voices.


    On this day, Luo Chen began to practice and see the color under the guidance of the other party.


    There are prison animals, and Luo Chen is not lacking in food. Occasionally, after getting the small benefits of other people, they will also throw them a piece of cooked meat to let them know.


    In this big prison under the sea, Luo Chen was reluctant to leave. Rich in aura, fast cultivation, is a rare treasure, plus the resources of this group of master teachers, before he got more benefits and became strong enough, he decided to stay here.


    Time does not count, in the darkness, Luo Chen practiced in addition to being awake, sleepy and lacked rest, and other things ignored.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the golden lion who was locked up next to Luo Chen suddenly made a big noise.


    "I can''t stay any longer!"


    Under a roar, the golden lion cut off his feet in a crisp and neat manner. The ankle with the sea stone was immediately stained with blood.


    The entire sixth floor of the City Prison was completely boiled up, and the criminals were shocked and shocked by the lions of the Golden Lion.


    Then, a large number of jailers flew over.


    "I am free!"


    The golden lion stood in the cage and yelled.


    This included the sixth-level watchman. After hearing the golden lion''s snoring, his face changed, and he grabbed the key to the golden lion cell on the table and ran quickly.


    The movement of a sinful murderer has aroused his high attention.


    When he and the jailers quickly came to the golden lion, they saw the hands of the other party in the cage, and the heart immediately became shocked.


    "Hand over the keys!"


    The golden lion screamed, his figure quickly floated forward, and his right hand caught the keeper, across the gap between the fences.


    "He wants to succeed!!"


    In the sixth floor, a piece of glory!

 Chapter 285： Flee

    The golden lion¡¯s sudden movements made the guards horrified.


    "What are you doing?"


    A powerful right arm, the head of the watchman was pressed against the iron fence, and the huge force made his cheeks deform quickly.


    Through the iron fence, the six-story guards clearly saw the blood on the dark ground, and a pair of residual limbs lay quietly lying there, could not help but scream.


    "He, he cut off his feet!!"


    The corner of the eye was swept away, and the guardian saw that the hands of the golden lion were not flawed and free.


    "Hands are free!? Impossible!"


    The guards were shocked and stunned. Each of the sixth floor was accompanied by prisoners with different keys to control the stone handcuffs and ankles. Even if there is an accident that allows them to take off a pair of scorpions, there is another layer of protection, which guarantees their maximum security. But at this moment, in the face of the strong hands with both hands freed and their feet cut off, the watchman felt his heart tremble.


    "Key! Key!! Key!!!"


    The golden lion holds down the guardian, crazy martyrdom.


    "Bastard, let me go."


    The watchman was also roaring. His face was pressed against the iron fence by the other side. At this moment, blood had already appeared, and the skin on the surface was completely worn. It had already been rubbed over the face and made him feel awkward.


    "Where is the key!!"


    The golden lion is angry and mad, and his eyes are quick to find.


    "Let the guards go!"


    "Kill you, let him go!"


    "Shooting, killing him, the face of the watchman is distorted!"


    The jailers were also shocked and shouted.


    Suddenly, the golden lion found the right hand of the other side, his eyes lit up, and he laughed.


    "I am free, I am going out!"


    When the other hand trembled, the guard''s right hand was opened and the key was revealed.


    "This is it!"


    The golden lion laughed and grabbed the key and slammed the door.


    "Hey!"


    The crisp locks turned and the sound was heard, making the entire sixth floor of the prisoners crazy.


    "Golden Lion, open my door and save me!"


    "Save me, save me, I am willing to do everything for you!"


    "Scott, we are friends for many years, you take me out, the world will have a place for us!"


    The sounds came one after another, causing the jailers to change their faces. God, these people are all horrible horror guys. If you go out, the whole world will be thrown away.


    "Fast, tell the Director, ask for support!"


    The jailers shouted loudly.


    In this panic or excitement, the golden lion pushed open the door and laughed and floated out.


    He used his right hand to force a quick swipe. The jailers in front of him could not do anything with a rebellious behavior. They fell to the ground in an instant and lost their breath.


    Followed by the golden lion facing all the former prisoners, the attitude is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Think out? Yes, cut off your feet, I will take you out!"


    In a word, let everyone calm down. After all, not everyone is as discouraged as the Golden Lion. Many people still love their bodies very much.


    "Shut up, you are a group of losers, but those who have been abandoned by the times, stay here and experience the darkness and loneliness forever!"


    The golden lion shouted and glanced at everyone.


    "You bastard!"


    Someone lost hope, shouted, and fell into madness.


    "court death!"


    The golden lion''s eyes were cold, his legs were moving, and the long sword on the ground was kicked by him, and he immediately went straight to the man''s body.


    I have been here for a long time, and the body of the Golden Lion has returned to normal. Although it is still weak because of hunger, it does not affect his exertion. At this moment, the male teacher in the peak state was angry, and the other side was hiding. He was pierced by two swords in an instant, and he died.


    Others saw this look and immediately snorted, not dare to provoke this crazy guy.


    Seeing that everyone did not dare to oppose him, the Golden Lion once again made a disdainful laugh, then turned to face Luo Chen.


    "Would you like to go out?"


    "miss you!"


    Luo Chen nodded calmly.


    He knew very well that the golden lion at this moment was no longer the weak lamb that was arrested and arrested, but a male lion. It was already different from the previous, moody and dangerous.


    "I won''t take you out."


    The golden lion sneered.


    "You are Roger''s younger brother. I want to see how much you are worse than him."


    "If you can''t go out here, then die here!"


    Indifferently said, the golden lion turned and left.


    After three steps, he paced.


    "If you can come out, that life-saving grace, I will return to you!"


    After that, the figure of the golden lion quickly disappeared.


    Staring at the back of the golden lion, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed.


    After frowning for a while, he finally sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    Seeing the color needs to be cultivated, and the mana needs to be cultivated. Every day here, he can feel the rapid rise of strength in his body.


    All the jailers also appeared to be silent again after this impact. The case of the Golden Lion shows them that if they want to escape from prison, in addition to luck, they must have the strength of a strong man. And this kind of courage, they have been here for too long, perhaps no longer.


    The outside world, the escape of the Golden Lion caused the Navy to shake, and the people in the whole world who knew the details were secretly shocked.


    "boom!"


    The dull percussion came from the office of the new navy headquarters, and the Warring States face was ugly.


    "The Golden Lion has fled? How is this possible? How is the promotion of the city defensive?"


    "How can he escape from such strict conditions?"


    The navy, who reported the news, was nervous and answered quickly.


    "I heard that the Golden Lion did not know how to open the sea hand stone handcuffs, and then cut off his feet, spurred the six-story guard, took the opportunity to escape the key before they rushed out. At that time, the complex of the entire safe city of Robert Adult, just sleeping."


    "Stop your own feet?"


    The Warring States were very surprised by the news. As for Robert''s sleep, he didn''t care.


    For the strong, the impact of the limbs on strength is very significant. This guy is crazy, he cut off half of his strength to get the chance to escape.


    "It''s a crazy guy!"


    Even the Warring States, I have to admire.


    "What about Luo Chen?"


    He asked again.


    "He is still in a cage. After the Golden Lion incident, the city has increased its surveillance."


    The navy soldier replied.


    "Well, is there any intelligence in the place where Shi Ji?"


    "No, as soon as he left the city, it seemed to disappear, and it never appeared."


    The brows of the Warring States were slightly wrinkled, and their faces were not good-looking.


    It has been five months since the decisive battle, and the chaos and storms that have been caused have also subsided.


    Right now, it is time for him to inherit the new naval marshal.

 Chapter 286： All over

    The Navy promised that Luo Chen¡¯s ones were realized one by one. In the case of Karp¡¯s role as the intermediate supervisor, Jason and others were not rewarded. Instead, Luo Chen was detained with a lot of charges after he was imprisoned. .


    Breaking into the naval headquarters, destroying the Tianlong people''s palace, killing and injuring countless people, all kinds of sinful and evil names are all added to Luo Chen, let him in the eyes of the world, suddenly become a peerless demon.


    And this time, the Navy¡¯s headquarters did not hide it, and announced the true identity of Luo Chen to suppress other pirates in the world.


    The announcement of this kind of news came from four months ago.


    When the news came, people around the world reacted differently.


    "One Piece Roger actually has a younger brother, my God, it is terrible! Fortunately, I was caught!"


    "Someone dared to break into the naval headquarters, killing the Tianlong people, too much, I decided, since then, Luo Chen is my idol, is the light that shines through my life!"


    "The fierce guys can even catch the navy. It seems that they are very powerful."


    There are fears, worship, and jealousy. All kinds of emotions are different, but the only certainty is that Luo Chen¡¯s name has already resounded throughout the world and became a three-year-old child who can scare and cry. His reward amount is an exaggerated step into the ranks of 800 million, which shocked many people.


    "Luo Chen, the captain of the Wraith Pirates, the younger brother of One Piece Roger, has a bounty of 880 million. Note that he has been arrested by the Navy."


    The news of blood red is shocking, and many pirates have been tempted by the pirates.


    In the town of Rogge, the little girl Jinx cried, and Ize was at a loss, not knowing how to comfort.


    Looking at the red letters in the newspaper, he has a sense of unreality. The guy who once couldn¡¯t even beat the street has become a horror guy with a bounty of 880 million in a short period of time. But unfortunately, he was arrested by the navy.


    "Can you still come out?"


    The idea suddenly came to mind, but it was quickly hidden in his heart.


    What a joke, but how can someone escape from the propelling city of Pelton, above all naval prisons?


    But, but somehow, there is always a voice in his heart telling him that they will meet each other.


    "Ize, I decided, I will go out to the sea right away! One day, I will grow to the height of Luo Chen and go to the city to see him."


    I was thinking, the voice of the little Lori Jinx came, let Ize a glimpse, followed by helpless.


    "Do you know what it stands for?"


    "Know! But one guy told me that if I go out with him, there is great hope."


    Jinx said.


    "Who?" Ize was puzzled.


    Who is it, it¡¯s shameless to be able to fool a little loli.


    "he!"


    Jinx turned and pointed to a smiling child next to him.


    Ize stared at the man in front of him. The figure was not burly, some were thin, and a red hair was pressed under the straw hat. His face was filled with an optimistic and confident smile. Seeing Ize looked at him, the other side followed. And laugh.


    "Hey, Ize, I know you very much."


    "who are you?"


    Ize is somewhat speechless about this guy''s self-communication.


    "You can call me Shanks, do you want to join my pirate group? I see that your skeleton is strange and has the potential to become a sea thief."


    Shanks smiled.


    "Looking at ghosts?"


    Ize turned a blind eye and was too lazy to take care of each other.


    "How many people are there in your pirate group?"


    Silence for a while, he asked again.


    "At the moment, Kim is with you, hahaha."


    Shanks was not at all embarrassed, but laughed out loud.


    "Then you are not reliable." Ize is weak in his heart, and some don''t want to talk.


    This is where the rivers and lakes liar, want to deceive the innocent and lovely little Lori Jinx.


    "Oh, believe me, in the future we will definitely be the world''s famous sea thief." Shanks is still a confident face, always with a smile.


    Perhaps this clean, open-minded, optimistic smile influenced Ize, so that he did not sneer at this guy again.


    The accidents and encounters of fate, coincidence and change, can always be cast into a twisted line. Luo Chen came to this world and changed a lot, but it also led to the rotation of the wheel.


    With the ancient snoring of the condensate, this historical wheel made of any material is slowly rolled toward the front.


    Similarly, in the depths of the great waterway, on the top of a huge ship, Edward, with a huge white crescent beard, sipped his head and poured a bottle of wine.


    "Young guys, it''s a pity."


    "Can you still come out?"


    After drinking a large altar, the white beard was deep and sighed.


    No one can be sure of this kind of thing. Although he is the highest in the world at this moment, he is still uncertain.


    All kinds of different scenes are presented around the world after the announcement of the identity and identity of Luo Chen.


    On an unknown island, watching the people busy around, coming back and forth, Yilu was a bit stunned.


    "Here, where is it?"


    "It¡¯s O''Hara, big sister."


    A smiling, very clean brunette girl smiled at her.


    "Ohara, where is it?"


    Yilu is amazed.


    "It''s a very magical place. I will tell you later." The little girl took Ilu and walked to the side, some hesitant. "Just, I am just a little scary, Miss Sister, you seem to come from Outside, don''t know, can you be friends with me?"


    "Be a friend?"


    Ilu took back the complex emotions in her heart and turned to look at the little girl in front of her eyes.


    "What is your name?"


    "My sister called me Robin, oh."


    Little Robin is happy.


    "Robin, that''s a good name."


    Yilu sighed and looked at the happy smile of the little guy in front of her eyes. Her mood was also inexplicably relaxed.


    On an uninhabited island some distance from O''Hara, Jason stood up and his eyes were full of fierceness.


    "This time, I must beat the guy, I want to go out, I must go out!"


    "Even if you are a real dragon, I will blow you up!"


    Deep in the open island, a low roar came out, seemingly responding, shaking the entire island is shaking.


    On the second half of the great fairway.


    Krokdal took a medium-sized pirate ship and stood on the bow, his face indifferent.


    "White beard, I will see you soon, let me see, my strongest distance from the world!"


    "Let me see the world!"


    On another unknown island, a team of black military uniform soldiers with guns and bullets revered and enthusiastic soldiers bent over to the young people in front of them.


    "Thank you for your guidance from Brother Trensu! After that, I will take care of you!"


    In front of them, Trensu also had a black military uniform and nodded indifferently.

 Chapter 287： undercurrent

    The escape of the Golden Lion did not shock the world and fell into a panic.


    The naval headquarters strictly guarded the news, and the golden lion was hiding where he did not know where to go. This was only limited to the turmoil between a small group of people.


    At the moment, everyone¡¯s eyes are more focused on new positions in the navy.


    One week after the Golden Lion fled, in the Navy¡¯s headquarters, many eyes were watching here.


    Reporters from all over the world, the lights of the cameras in their hands are constantly flashing. The soldiers are serious and stand indifferent, and there is no expression in the face of this noisy scene.


    Today, the Naval Head Marshal is about to abdicate and become the new All-Army Marshal, and the new Naval Head Marshal will be succeeded by the Warring States.


    The news spread rapidly three months ago, and during this time, it was also quickly transmitted to the world.


    A grand, but serious, change ceremony was held here, and it was also broadcast live around the world. Whether it is a politician or a pirate, the masters of all parties are also closely watching. They secretly collected the confidence of the new Marshal in order to respond to the new round of shocks.


    "Today, my Warring States is honored to stand in this position."


    "Since I am standing in this position, what I will do next will be right for my clothes, my position at the moment!"


    There was no generosity and no passion. The Warring States looked serious and stood on the platform, calmly saying what he wanted to say.


    "The navy, it is necessary to maintain the security of the islands, countries and people everywhere."


    "Everything is uneasy, we can''t get it, we will fight."


    His words are not soft or hard, but everyone knows that a new round of storms will come soon.


    The new naval marshal, who has always been known for his wisdom, is more difficult to deal with than the one that is famous for his use of force.


    After saying these words, the Warring States wore the uniform of the Naval Marshal, and answered the questions from reporters from all over the world in a serious way, and announced the replacement of the commander to the world.


    A month later, the new general was in place and the Navy headquarters welcomed two new generals.


    "Codenamed Red Dog, Sakaski, took the post of general!"


    "Codename Qinglan, Kuzan, take the post of general!"


    "Code name Huang Wei, Porusalino, position as a general!"


    Since then, the three majors of the Navy headquarters will take office and form a new new naval combat system. Under the command of the Supreme Marshal Warring States, the next three major forces will suppress all parties, Lieutenant General, Major General, Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel, and Lieutenant Colonel. The pyramidal structure will make the naval system clearer and clearer.


    Maybe someone is not very familiar with the three majors, but soon, when the three majors of the Navy headquarters will attack the Quartet and settle the pirate group, everyone realizes the terrible of the three.


    The red dog, a place where the magma boiled, destroyed twenty-three pirate groups within seven days!


    The barley, which freezes a sea, covers a range of 100,000 meters, including thirteen pirate groups that are all frozen into ice.


    Huang Wei, the speed is comparable to the speed of light. He only spent three days of effort, and he eliminated 36 full pirates.


    The three new generals have made the world fully aware of the combat power of the navy headquarters, and also suppressed the arrogance of the pirates, making the whole world a quiet one.


    Starting from this, all pirates and the world are awe-inspiring at the rank of the Navy.


    Shortly after he took office at the beginning of the Warring States Period, the new Naval General Marshal proposed a plan to rule the pirates with a pirate at a general meeting of the whole army.


    "The pirates are endless and want to deal with them with the strength of our navy. I have to say that the pressure is still great."


    "So, why not recruit some greedy, desire, powerful pirates, instead of us to deal with pirates!"


    The Warring States stood at the round table and raised this resolution with a serious face.


    Therefore, all the generals above the level began to discuss the feasibility of this proposal. But I have to say that the implementation of a plan has to go through the storm.


    Even if the Naval General Marshal proposed it, it would be difficult to implement it.


    Not to mention the instability of the pirates, how should we control each other after recruitment? The choice of candidates according to what criteria, these are problems.


    The resolution was put on hold and turned to discuss a plan that the Navy should face more.


    That is, the plan that was established by the Warring States as a new world!


    Everyone knows that the great channel is divided into the first half and the second half. If you want to reach the legendary Ravdru and get the final secret, you must first pass the first half and then the second half.


    Then the problem is coming. At this moment, in the first half, the Navy can control some areas and have influence, but in the latter half.


    That is the world of pirates!


    Even in the beginning of the second half, there are a large number of pirates holding it, and it is rampant. It has been difficult for the Navy to enter it over the years.


    "There must be a hole in it, no matter what the price, let our people enter there and open a new world!"


    In the face of all the generals, the Warring States tone was harsh and his face was cold.


    A motion called the New World Reclamation Plan was launched quickly to discuss and resolve. The undercurrent is stirring, and the storm is brewing fast.


    Of course, all of this, Luo Chen, who is in the sixth floor of the promotion city, does not know.


    In the dark, the calculation of time has lost its meaning. When decided to stay here, for Luo Chen, the decision to stay is the harvest here.


    The legend can predict the strong man of the future, and teaches Luo Chen every day through simple methods.


    Under such circumstances, Luo Chen''s mastery of the color of the sensation progressed at an incredible speed.


    The cultivation of armed colors is also being carried out simultaneously, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    If the speed of his strength in the past year is also extremely fast, then this speed will slow down after reaching a limit. Everyone knows the truth. The higher the height, the slower the climb will be.


    Originally, if he was outside, he would be very difficult and slow if he wanted to become stronger. But here, this speed has not slowed down, even faster!


    "This kind of speed makes me completely unable to give up!"


    Don''t want to go out, he still doesn''t want to go out.


    Jason should be safe, and want to truly guarantee the future journey, everyone''s peace, strong strength is the ultimate guarantee.


    "Cultivate, become stronger, how strong it is!"


    "Minimum, reach the big class!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are firm.


    Other prisoners are busy in the boredom, and he, no day and night cultivation.


    The armed color gradually covered the entire fist, and the mastery of the smell became more sensational.


    "It¡¯s not far from mastering the time!"

 Chapter 288： One turn and three turns

    The feeling of becoming stronger day by day is filled with his body, making him addicted.


    When the armed color was able to cover half of his single arm, Luo Chen¡¯s heart suddenly moved.


    "It''s this feeling!"


    Suddenly, he could hear the breath away from the 100-meter prisoner, and could see the dust on the ground. In the cage, everything in the range of three hundred meters, he can fully perceive.


    It¡¯s like, suddenly his five senses are several times, and he can ¡°see¡± anything he wants to see.


    The blind man turned, and in the darkness, he could see everything.


    "Kid, have you succeeded?"


    The cold sound sounded, the one who taught him to smell the color.


    "It seems to be!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth smiled and turned his gaze. He saw that the other person was a black hair, but the scorpion was a red middle-aged man. At this point, the main plate sits in a diagonally opposite cell staring at himself.


    After awakening to see the smell, this kind of seeing is not a reflection of the light, but a deeper look, it is difficult to describe this feeling with words. If it is a metaphor, it is a feeling, the touch of five senses makes the speed slower and the vision becomes clearer. This is a perfect, very comfortable perception that makes people intoxicated.


    Because of this, he finally realized how those who are awake to see the color can see the attack of Huang Qi. In the face of the speed of light, even if the naked eye is strong, it can''t keep up with this speed.


    Only perception, a keen sense of battle, can only be achieved if it is easy to see.


    At this moment, he also awakened, which made him happy.


    "It has become stronger again!"


    "So, our deal is over!"


    The black-haired middle-aged man is faint.


    Luo Chen did not respond, sitting cross-legged, carefully sensing the power of this new master.


    In the next period of time, he is tempering his new strength quickly. After he has mastered the color, he still needs to cultivate, and the armed color is even more so.


    As the cultivation progressed, he began to become more familiar with the understanding of the armed color, and gradually realized the commonality between the exclusive power of the One Piece and the mana in his body.


    "Mana comes from the absorption and transformation of the spiritual power of the outside world."


    "Armed color is a point between the internal and external energy touches, and the new energy that is born is also because of this, it can touch the energy!"


    After the realization of the mind, Luo Chen''s cultivation of the armed color is also faster.


    Although these two forces are completely different, they still have something in common. It is this commonality that made Luo Chen think.


    It was also on the fourth day after the discovery of this point, in the dark cage, an old voice rang again.


    "But, I have a kendo secret here. If you give me the key on my hand, let me get a little freedom, I will give it to you!"


    This voice Luo Chen has an impression. The key corresponding to the cockroach in his hand is No. 8, so Luo Chen¡¯s heart will also call the other party No. 8.


    "Oh? Let''s listen."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is not ups and downs. I don¡¯t know how long it will stay here. He is also mixed into old fritters.


    These old guys have a lot of good things, and they have a lot of exchanges. What is the dragon knife method, the Jianhai sword method, and the martial arts specifically for the sea king class, it sounds dazzling, arrogant and cool. But unfortunately, it is useless to him.


    Xiaolong, Bohai, surrender to the sea king class, his sword fairy road to advance, can also do.


    "My kendo is called an airway, and the meaning is that the world is full of anger!"


    "Oh? Tell me specifically."


    Luo Chen is a little curious.


    "I can''t give you an airway cultivation method. That is the secret of this inheritance. Only the masters and apprentices can teach."


    No. 8 light channel.


    "But there is a mystery, but it was me who studied for fifty-eight years. It was created and can be circulated."


    Luo Chen was very interested.


    Founded in 58 years of painstaking research? It sounds quite sensational and should be useful.


    "It''s called a three-turn, not aggressive, but it''s the only way in the world to do the transformation of energy in the body! Most of the people who practiced kendo in my generation visited the place at a young age and saw the powerful kendo. While being astonished, I was greatly sorry that I could not practice again."


    "When I was young, I saw the kendo of an elder. He was able to compress the breath and reach a terrible density, so that every sword was thrown out and he had the power of the power of the mountain. I was amazing, but unfortunately Every road is unique and it is extremely difficult to change."


    On the 8th, I regret to shake my head.


    "Blowing the bull, how can I not see such a kendo? The realm of this kind, I am afraid that the throne of the world''s first swordsman is already his, I have never heard of such an old man?"


    At this time, the other side sounded, full of ridicule.


    "That''s your ignorance."


    No. 8 said coldly.


    "Haha, I think you are bragging."


    The man laughed again.


    "Shut up, the old guy once injured the world''s largest swordsman before the three, and he can be your grandfather. He said, it must be true!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink rang and let the guy who had just ridiculed the export shut up.


    Luo Chen was also shocked, but did not expect that there was such a past on the 8th.


    "One gas and three turns, I was also classified as an airway. It is my secret technique. I wanted to find the old man to learn his kendo again. Only when I saw him again, I only saw a lone. The grave, his kendo is lost for this."


    No. 8 shakes his head and sighs.


    "We are one of the deepest kendos in the world, and because of this characteristic, let me delve into three things. He has no other role. The only use is to make you only have one in your body!"


    "One gas?"


    Luo Chen doubts.


    "Yes, he can convert all kinds of energy, the difference between the different channels, such as the armed color you cultivated at the moment!"


    On the 8th, Luo Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened.


    "When you cultivate the armed color, you will spontaneously store this atmosphere inside your body, and at this time, you can transform the armed color into this gas!"


    "The same, any other breath can be transformed into one!"


    Continue to explain on the 8th.


    ¡°When you want to use whatever is different in your grasp, an airway will run and transform quickly to be the gas you need!¡±


    "This is a three-turn, you can think of him as a converter between different energies!"


    "One temper, there is only one anger in the world, this is the truth. One airway condenses the world, but it cannot be derived. This is the flaw that I have learned through my life."


    The faint words made Luo Chen shocked, and he was very excited.

 Chapter 289： Chakra

    "In the possession system, the characters are diverse, and the energy on the body is also complicated. I can only choose one."


    "But the 8th turn of the 8th, can turn all the energy into one gas, and then disperse and transform again, become Wandao!"


    "I don''t need such a method?"


    With one gas and three turns, Luo Chen can understand that he can transform all the strengths of his body into this gas. When he needs any one of them, he will run from this gas and change into the gas he needs. It generalizes the power that the world''s practitioners have in general, and in a sense, it is equivalent to the Tao.


    "Miao Miao Miao!"


    Luo Chen was excited in his heart.


    "So, boy, I am three times, can you change your key?"


    The sound of No. 8 came again.


    "With this fun method, you have long been free to get your hands."


    "It sounds very interesting, I have to use this method to play!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Hey, people''s life is limited, it is not easy to get one to the top, and they want to master a variety of powers, and they are delusional."


    An old voice came out, and the voice was full of disdain for this method.


    "You know a fart!"


    This time, the 8th directly yelled.


    Luo Chen ignored the two people who quarreled. He threw it away, and the key No. 8 entered the cage of No. 8 accurately. The latter took the key and calmly opened the handcuffs.


    Looking down at the ankle on his feet, the 8th is a sigh.


    "Hey, when will this foot be unlocked?"


    "Kid, can you get other keys?"


    Turning around, I asked for a question from Luo Chen on the 8th.


    "There is a way, but there is no chance now."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    After the golden lion escaped from prison, the jailers monitored the keys of the cell more strictly and it was difficult to get it.


    "Hey, my oldest son in this life, I finally regretted eating a useless devil fruit!"


    Yang Tian long sighed, on the 8th under the gaze of Luo Chen, slowly turned around, facing the corner.


    Under the curiosity of Luo Chen, I want to know what the other party is going to do.


    However, after the three-feet, when he heard a sharp gasp, and saw the right hand of the 8th fast forward and backward movement, the black line appeared on the forehead.


    "This old guy, the kidney is so good!"


    Three minutes later, on the 8th, a refreshing scream, his opposite wall was stained with white spots.


    Turned around, put on the pants, and laughed on the 8th.


    "Haha, free hands are good, left and right hands can be used together, how do you come to come!"


    Luo Chen''s mouth trembled a few times, I don''t know how to describe it.


    What makes him feel speechless is that by seeing the color, he actually saw a few prisoners next to the old guy with an envious expression.


    "Well, understand that proper release is understandable!"


    Next, on the 8th, I slowly came out from the Shu Shu, and I said to Luo Chen.


    "Next, I will teach you how much I have spent most of my life researching."


    The old man¡¯s practice was really deep. He sat there, his lips shaking, he could only see the movement, and he could not hear the sound.


    But in Luo Chen''s ear, the sound is very clear.


    The sound is formed into a line. This legend only appears in the skills of the martial arts world and is used by the old man. Luo Chen even suspected that this guy was passing through.


    When the secret of one gas and three turns was introduced into Luo Chen''s ear, it made his heart come to the fore and all kinds of incredible things.


    "It turns out!"


    A month later, he squatted and smiled.


    Before that, he had already approached the realm of this three-turn.


    There is also a common point in all kinds of energy in the world, that is, between the air. The point at which this bearer is linked to various breaths is the core of one turn and three turns. The embarrassment of this secret technique is to transform all the energy that it has mastered into this point, that is, one breath!


    Then, through this gas fusion, conversion, output of various gases.


    This is the truth of one turn and three turns.


    Everything is born to me, I am born with everything, and this is the gas!


    After getting this gas, Luo Chen began to cultivate. The first thing he did was to turn all the mana into one.


    Compared with the domineering of the armed color, the mana is closer to this gas, so it is also very fast to transform.


    Then, he turned the armed color into domineering.


    There are no years of cultivation, and every night, Luo Chen is completing the transformation of this gas.


    When he turned all the mana and the armed color into domineering, through the internal vision, he clearly saw that there was a sly, slowly rotating light blue vortex in his dantian.


    "This is just a breath!"


    Luo Chen smiled and reached out, and the scorpion gradually condensed.


    "Armed color!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the invisible transparent airflow quickly covers, and the blink of an eye has spread to his entire arm. However, it is still not finished, the armed color continues to cover, and his hands, neck, chest, and stomach are all covered, and then extended to the leg root prescription before stopping.


    "One gas, three turns, wonderful!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen smiled.


    The original one-three-turn can only complete their respective transformations, that is, how much the original quantity is, and how much after the conversion, but Luo Chen is a talent of martial arts wizards, and this practice is improved again. He blends the qi of the body, letting the different gases pass through that point, and evenly divides.


    "Mana!"


    After checking the armed color, Luo Chen checked the mana again.


    The vortex rotates, and a faint halo is born from it, and it quickly flows through the body.


    "The amount is 60% less than before, but I earned it!"


    Luo Chen smiled very happy.


    He knows what it means. The cultivation of armed colors is difficult. If you want to progress, you can only slowly practice. But for him, for him, the speed of progress is unimaginable.


    "In addition to the armed colors, I am still able to practice Chakra!"


    As the scorpion condensed, Luo Chen was staring at this mysterious energy.


    Like mana, Chakra also has a unique practice, and this method, he just can get it.


    "The remaining $550 million in possession currency."


    After glanced at the balance, Luo Chen did not hesitate to exchange the Chakra cultivation method, and also exchanged some of the available ninja. A total of more than 80 million possessed coins were spent, leaving the remaining 470 million.


    It seems that the power he has on his body seems to make his devil''s fruit power useless.


    however.


    "When I get a spiritual cultivation method, then the power of this prophecy will really bloom."


    Soon, Chakra was successfully cultivated and then poured into this gas. Of course, the armed color, the amount of mana reduced again.


    However, another new energy was mastered by him.


    "Next, train this amount to the general level!"


    "When the armed color covers almost the whole body, I should go out!"


    Slowly kneeling, Luo Chen began to enter the depth of cultivation.


    He didn''t know how long it would take at this time, but he had to reach it.

 Chapter 290： New and old alternation

    In the submarine city prison, after the golden lion''s escape time, the defense suddenly became close.


    But this is tight, and with the calm of all the prisoners in the sixth-floor prison, it slowly becomes more relaxed.


    In the darkness, Luo Chen wakes up occasionally, and at other times he has been in cultivation. Compared with the outside world, this sixth-floor prison is like a place to avoid the world. It is isolated from the world and rich in aura, so that Luo Chen can calm down and practice.


    Time has passed quietly, and the outside world has changed suddenly. The prison is silent.


    I don''t know when the defensive in the sixth floor is restored to its original state. One day, the prisoner has a voice.


    "Luo Chen, can you get the key?"


    The voice was a little hoarse, and Luo Chen was awakened from cultivation and made his brow wrinkled.


    "There are still some difficulties, and I have to wait for an opportunity."


    Despite his intolerance, he still replied.


    "What is the difficulty, does your kid want to save us?"


    The voice suddenly snarled and angered.


    Luo Chen brow wrinkles even more.


    "Sorry, I never said to save you."


    After saying this, he closed his eyes again, shielding the five senses and entering a deep level of cultivation.


    Don''t say that the guy who didn''t know him at all had nothing to do with him. Even if it was a golden lion, Luo Chen himself hesitated for a long while before making up his mind to save the other party at the right time. But where did you think that this guy had no patience and even escaped from prison alone, but he left himself without a half-gratitude.


    Also from this incident, Luo Chen realized that this sixth-floor prison, but there really is no good things. Those who can be imprisoned are fierce and extremely poor guys.


    "Oh, your kid is looking for death. If outside, I must unscrew your head and kick the ball!"


    The fierce voice sounded, and the man was cursing.


    But Luo Chen did not pay attention, he was immersed in his own world and continued to cultivate.


    The effect of one gas and three turns is huge, but if you want to cultivate, you need a larger amount. At this time, the mana in Luo Chen¡¯s body has once again recovered and even surpassed the past.


    "Armed colors can cover arms, legs, and half body."


    "not enough!"


    Close your eyes, the armed color changes quickly and becomes a qi. Luo Chen continued to practice mana, and the submarine prison was rich in aura, rolling in, forming a slight cyclone around his body. Let the prisoners next door feel the breeze that is gently blown, some strange.


    In this dark hell, time has lost its measure. Luo Chen''s only basis is the growing strength. When the armed color can cover his arms and legs and reach the chest position, he wakes up again.


    This time, he used a writing wheel to control a prison beast and brought him a cooked food. And recruited the jailer, and used illusion, control the jailer, and took the key.


    Five keys, this time an ankle, let the jailers get excited again.


    Through the exchange of conditions, Luo Chen once again had a bumper harvest, and he was reassured once again.


    Then, when he was awake again, the armed color was domineering and could cover his eye position, and there was only a little bit left to cover the whole body.


    "Get out of the way, you can go out right away!"


    The eyes became sharper. The more this time, the more Luo Chen calmed himself.


    The last forehead position took longer than before, but when he woke up again, he stood up.


    "Full body armed! I have reached it!"


    Looking down at the handcuffs and ankles on his hands, he sneered.


    "Do you want a key? I don''t need it!"


    A fist clenched and slammed out. In the blink of an eye, a layer of cyclone wrapped around his right arm and then quickly turned black. After the three interest, Luo Chen punched the cage.


    "boom!"


    The cage trembled fiercely. This huge sound was a shock to other prisoners, all of which opened their eyes and scanned them.


    "Kid, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to break this cage?"


    "Don''t think about it, the material of this cage is not that simple!"


    The prisoners were ironic and ridiculed.


    However, Luo Chen did not care, he regained his gaze and glanced at the lock.


    "Since I decided to go out, I don''t have to hesitate!"


    "The general level, I don''t know if I have achieved it, but I am safe."


    "Go all out!"


    Stepping out, his whole body temperament is undergoing earth-shaking changes, such as a slow change, becoming another person.


    "600 million Bailey, all summoned!"


    A huge seven-color roulette appeared in front of him, a cold-blooded man wearing a robe of robes, blood red, and thin body, stepping into his body.


    "is it him?"


    Luo Chen smiled on his face.


    "One turn and three turns, turn to check the carat!"


    Since it is him, then increase it again and reach the strongest you can achieve!


    The time has been 1502 years, and the Golden Lion incident has passed four years.


    The era of the sea thief is fermenting, and the forces of all parties are accumulating power, and it has reached a moment of imminent explosion. Just like an active volcano, it has already accumulated enough energy and will soon be sprayed out.


    The times are violent, and the heroes stand side by side.


    A golden lion fell down four years ago and disappeared, but the times will not stop. The powerful guys are springing up, growing rapidly, and finally standing on top of the world.


    Four years later, many pirates have lost their tracks. For example, the once-in-a-lifetime stunned sorcerer pirate group, such as the flying pirate group. But the new powerhouse has already spearheaded.


    "The beast of the beast! The top of the new world, there has been a replacement for the Golden Lion, becoming the strongest under the White Beard Pirates!"


    "BIG¡¤MOM Charlotte Lingling is also the most powerful pirate group with the strength and power!"


    Four years of competition, the birth of these two strong groups like monsters, they are huge, and their territory is huge, it is able to truly smash the wrist with the navy.


    At this point, even the most powerful white-bearded pirates have to fall into silence.


    After the generation, the wave pushes the wave, and under the trend of the times, it is always young to replace the old, the rising sun, and the dusk.


    On the other hand, the Navy has torn a hole in the new world, and has made a hard door to let the Navy enter the field of this pirate.


    However, when they really stepped into the land of this pirate, they realized the tyranny of each other''s strength.


    Too much, too strong! A large number of pirates, like the stars of the sky, make people numb. The pirates that have accumulated over the years have completely turned this area into the land of pirates.


    In this increasingly severe and tense situation, a pale right hand grabbed the door of the cage on the sixth floor of the Big Sea Prison.


    "It''s time to go out!"

 Chapter 291： Shen Luotian Zheng

    The voice is a little trembling, but there is also a strong expectation.


    "The smell of the sun, I have not experienced it for a long time!"


    This voice is hoarse and excited.


    The next second, a huge repulsion, slammed from the right hand of this figure. The solid cage suddenly made a scream of screams and was smashed out. The original tight cage was actually broken at this moment by Luo Chen and directly broken.


    "Da da da!"


    As the footsteps sounded, Luo Chen stepped out of the cage and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    With both hands on the show, he screamed.


    But then, Luo Chen bowed his head, a mysterious force burst forth, and the handcuffs and ankles made of the sea stone were actually absorbed by the strange and disappeared.


    This scene made the criminals in the entire sixth floor cage shocked and excited.


    "Kid, save me, save me!"


    "On the last transaction, I gave you a martial art. This time, you save me, I respect you as the Lord!"


    "We have done trading, Luo Chen, save me."


    They were excited, or intimidated, or tempted, trying to persuade Luo Chen to save them all.


    Some people even said this, let Luo Chen''s head down slowly.


    "Kids, let us all go out, our strength is enough for you to open a **** road and rush out all the way!"


    However, when some people saw the double eyes raised by Luo Chen, they were sucking again.


    "This kid!?"


    "What''s going on with his eyes!!"


    Among the eyes, only numbness and indifference, the deep lines of the punches are like the most mysterious and deepest truth in the world, which makes people creepy. The people stared at by these blinds felt that they were being watched by the gods in an instant.


    "save you?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth sneered a little, and his right hand suddenly extended.


    "boom!"


    The horrible repulsion came out, and the man who was kneeling in front of the cage was instantly shot and slammed into the wall behind him, causing a strong impact, so that his skeleton was quickly dissipated, and a blood spurted out. Slowly slipped and lost breath.


    "hiss"


    The sound of the inhalation sounded, and all the prisoners on the sixth floor finally understood at this moment that this guy was so young and was caught in, it was a devil.


    "Only a limited number of people have the opportunity to be taken out by me, and it is dead to be taken out by me!"


    There was even more cruelty in the indifference of the nephew. Luo Chen glanced at all the prisoners present and seemed to be looking for something.


    The prisoners who were watched by these eyes all had a tight heart and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Then you guys six!"


    Grinning, Luo Chen stepped.


    This is an insurmountable cage for all prisoners, and it has no effect on him at this moment. Through the cage, the six guys he was staring at, all died.


    What is even more amazing is that the six dead people are all under the watch of his nephew, and the rotation twists and disappears slowly.


    "Hurry! Someone is jailbreaking!!"


    "Speed ??informs the Director, request support!"


    "The identity of the prisoner is determined, the goal is the brother D Luochen!"


    "Strength, big general!"


    When the jailbreaker was identified, all the jailers were shocked and jumped.


    "Reaction, it''s really fast enough!"


    Ignoring the shock of other prisoners present, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth twitched in a curve and stepped away from the source of the footsteps.


    "Kid, save me out, I will help you block their strongest fighting power!"


    Originally by Luo Chen¡¯s overbearing, cruel and shocked to the silent prisoners, suddenly an old voice sounded.


    "Stand in the field, don''t move, or we will shoot!"


    The jailers¡¯ nervous screams came.


    Luo Chen bowed his head and looked at the old voice. He found that it was the 8th, while the right hand extended and aimed at the jailer.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ"


    The dark metal stick time rushed out of his right hand, and the blink of an eye was all hit by the rushing jailers, piercing the body.


    The blood flowed, and the jailers who arrived arrived became a dead body.


    "Oh?"


    The brow lifted slightly and Luo Chen thought about it.


    After the three interest, he was lifted again, aiming at the lock of the cage, and the gravitational force was running again, and the door suddenly opened.


    "Good! Kid, I will definitely abide by my promise!"


    No. 8 suddenly stood up, and his eyes were a little excited. He had an ankle on his foot, and he walked and screamed, but he didn''t care.


    "Go, go to the guardian''s office, the weapons are there!"


    The sound of the old 8th sounded.


    Luo Chen nodded his head and stepped forward.


    All the way to move, the supporters came to the source of the jail, but in front of Luo Chen, but they are not the enemy, the speed of his progress, even did not slow down.


    "This kid is very different in strength. It seems that it is not a conventional force at all. It is more like a ninja?"


    At the rear, the number 8 eyes flashed.


    He lived for a long time, and he was well-informed. Some of Luo Chen¡¯s means were seen by him.


    Soon, the two arrived at the guardian''s office.


    Just a glance, Luo Chen saw his seven-star sword, the right hand trembled, the seven-star sword has returned to the hand.


    At the same time, the old man has also got his long knife from the knife holder. It is a thin, narrow, black-black knife that sees light and does not reflect light.


    "Good knife!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "The inheritance of an airway."


    No. 8 sighs, no more words.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Luo Chen out of the channel.


    Followed by, the two quickly took a step and entered the elevator.


    The "bang" elevator runs and slowly rises upwards.


    On the fifth floor of the extremely cold **** stairs, a team of prisoners held guns, aiming at the stairs, face tension, and constantly swallowing saliva.


    That is the guy who lives in the ranks of the great generals. They have no bottom in their hearts.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    "coming!"


    A slight sound came from the stairway, and someone snorted and let all the jailer''s hands rest on the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The stairs trembled and the doors were separated on both sides.


    "They will ambush at the door of the stairs, get ready, kid!"


    No. 8 Shen Sheng, the right hand is held on the long knife on the waist.


    Luo Chen just nodded, and the indifference in the scorpion covered with lines.


    Finally, the elevator trembled and the door opened.


    Also at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand suddenly lifted up.


    "Feel the pain, everyone!"


    "attack!"


    A big drink, coming from the outside, countless guns sounded in a flash, and the fire covered everything.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The "bang" sound, the horrible repulsion from Luo Chen''s right hand, suddenly like a shell, hit the crowd.


    The shells that came from the attack were hit by a repulsive force in an instant, and the explosion came.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "What is this? What is it!"


    An exaggerated trace was drawn from the ground and extended straight into the crowd, causing the jailers to scream.

 Chapter 292： Too dangerous

    At the same moment, on the 8th, he took back some of his shocked eyes, holding a knife and waving it.


    "Black water technology, Sang Lanhe into Huangquan!"


    In the void in front, suddenly there was a sound of "»©À²À²", as if the water was moving. Followed by all the jailers as if they saw a river coming towards them. In the blink of an eye, it was swallowed up by this black river, and it was rushed and messed up.


    "This knife, named Blackwater, is three feet three inches three, inheritance, millennium!"


    The low voice on the 8th seems to be remembering something.


    "Go!"


    Luo Chen cruelly interrupted the old man''s memory and stepped forward.


    The two men walked quickly through the fifth floor. In this small prison, there is nothing to stop them from moving forward. In a blink of an eye, the two have reached the second floor.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Water Margin, Great Falls!"


    The hands were quickly printed, and one by one was released by Luo Chen with ease. All the jailers who came to block the advancement of the two were all swallowed and lost their lives. In addition to this, what surprised the 8th was that the body behind them was huge and smashed into prison.


    In the eyes of these prison beasts, they are also covered with a pattern, which is obviously controlled by the kid in front.


    As they progressed, the number of prisoners increased, and gradually formed a unit behind them. Even if they don''t need their shots, they can already help them clean everything.


    The advancement of the two men also provoked the excitement of the criminals on both sides.


    "Ah, hahaha, someone is jailbroken!!"


    "They have to succeed, they have to succeed, it''s amazing!"


    "The navy is in trouble, trouble!"


    These two pirates in the first place, the criminals did not have the hope of being saved, but did not prevent them from swearing.


    In a blink of an eye, the two have already arrived at the first floor of the propulsion city.


    "Through here, you will arrive at the exit."


    Excitement flashed in the 8th gaze.


    I have been trapped for a few years, his black hair has been white, and finally, can go out!


    Has the world changed dramatically? Does his wife and children still exist?


    Luo Chen jaws, continue to move.


    On this road, they did not encounter a decent opponent. The Robert that was originally encountered when he came in did not appear. The object he had to deal with was also the terrible guy.


    According to his estimation, this is called Robert''s big radish head, and its strength may not be in the Warring States and Karp.


    However, when the two arrived at the first floor, even when they saw the light, they did not find each other.


    This made him feel puzzled and he was relieved. On the 8th, it is also strange that this scene is frowning.


    In a huge bed that the two did not know, in a huge bed, Robert snorted and slept very well, but he was mad at others.


    "Come on him, Luo Chen will run out!"


    "Ah, I am going crazy, how can I send this guy to be the Director!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! Director Robert is not awake, inform the Navy headquarters, let them find a way!"


    At the end of this group of people, there is also a young man with a cold face, silently watching the scene.


    "Magellan, Magellan, go to the headquarters and let them send someone! Don''t be in a daze!"


    A loud scream came and Magellan reacted. He turned around slowly and quickly left.


    At this time, Luo Chen and No. 8 have already taken the door to promote the city. They subconsciously blocked the sunlight from the top of their heads and waited for ten minutes before they could adapt.


    "We are out!"


    No. 8 excited shouting.


    In front, there is an endless sea. The waves are sweeping through the layers, rolling up waves of ten feet high and hitting the high platform, causing a roar.


    "The smell of the sun, the taste of the sea."


    Luo Chen¡¯s face smiled. He looked down at the sea in front of him, and there was a trace of memories in his eyes.


    "Time, it seems that it has been a long time, my companions, okay?"


    Looking up, looking at the blue sky, his mouth was bent.


    "This time, I will never come back again!"


    Looking at the naval warships with the undulating waves below, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes deepened.


    "Navy, don''t come innocent!"


    "Luo Chen, go! Just go out here, we are free, hahaha!"


    On the 8th, Yang laughed and took a quick step, leaping to the warship below.


    "When we got out of the gate, we were already free."


    Luo Chen responded faintly and jumped.


    On naval warships, navies wearing navy clothing slouched in the sun. They are the full-time units responsible for picking up the Navy''s squad to send pirates. They are waiting here. In normal times, they have nothing to do for three days. It is very leisurely.


    But at this moment, a navy with a slight squint saw the two rays of light falling from the sky in his eyes.


    Then he slammed his eyes wide.


    "That is, two people!?"


    "boom!"


    The two figures quickly zoomed in and then crashed onto the warship. The strength of the not-so-physical figure was that the whole ship was shaking. The navies on it were even swaying and swaying.


    "what happened?"


    "Navy, trouble you one thing."


    Standing on the deck of the warship, Luo Chen looked indifferent.


    "what?"


    The navy stood up and looked at each other in confusion.


    "sail."


    With the wording of the ship coming out, the 8th is a knife.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of the navy on the warship, the knife cut open the sea and extended to the front for a full kilometer before stopping.


    In the deep sea, a deep bottomless gap is in the eye, and this scene is caused by the old man.


    Where did these two guys come from?


    "He, they are coming out of the promotion city!!"


    Suddenly, the navy reacted and recognized the clothes on the 8th, screaming in horror.


    A minute later, the warship started and quickly drove off the sea.


    At the naval headquarters, the Warring States is frowning and flipping through the information from the New World.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    The phone bug suddenly rang, and the Warring States reached out and took the phone bug.


    "Say."


    "Marshal of the Warring States! Not good!!"


    The panicking scream came from the opposite side of the phone bug.


    "Stay calm, what happened?"


    The Warring States asked calmly.


    "Ro, Luo Chen escaped!"


    With the voice of crying, the whole country of the Warring States was like a thunder.


    "what did you say?"


    Four years ago, he broke into the naval headquarters, the Tianlong people''s holy land, and the bounty of 380 million sea thieves, D. Rochen, fled!


    This shocking news spread throughout the naval base in a blink of an eye.


    The first chain reaction is triggered, the three majors of the Navy headquarters will be all dispatched!


    "Catch! You can''t give up whether you can catch it!"


    "This guy, don''t let go."


    "He is too dangerous!"

 Chapter 293： Six roads

    The news of Luo Chen¡¯s fleeing shocked the entire naval headquarters. Everyone feels incredible, pushing the city''s defensive tightness, and the prisoner with his ankles and handcuffs. In such a state of strong and weak, he wants to escape from prison.


    But the other party, after four years in jail, actually came out?


    The Department responded with enthusiasm and organized a hunt group headed by the three navies in an instant.


    "The troublesome character is out."


    Standing in front of the naval warship, Kuzan sank and looked at the undulating sea ahead.


    Huang Wei is silent and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Everything goes against the existence of justice, I will crush it by hand."


    Red dog Sakarski cold channel.


    The three men have different expressions, but they are very heavy.


    The warships quickly moved toward the city, but what puzzled them was that they did not find Luo Chen on the road.


    When arriving at the Advance City, facing the impetuous city in the chaos, the three heads of the headquarters were a headache.


    "Marshal, no trace of Luo Chen."


    "The propulsion city is now in a mess, and the prison beast is in madness."


    Huang Wei¡¯s briefing made the warring country¡¯s heart sink, but it was helpless.


    "A lot of autumn!"


    With a sigh, the Warring States looked very serious.


    At the moment when the New World is in chaos, the forces of all parties develop and strengthen their own power, and they are searching for money and collecting money in the chaos. When Luo Chen goes out, it is like a dragon returning to the sea. When the moment comes to the new world, it will inevitably lead to earth-shaking changes.


    "You wait for three people, first assisting the city to stabilize the situation, and the jailbreak can never happen again."


    The three men ordered that the Warring States temporarily gave up Luo Chen¡¯s pursuit plan.


    Once such a person flees, it must be like a golden lion, and it is extremely difficult to find its information. And even if it is discovered later, the powerful power of the other party is not able to be won in a moment.


    "You can only wait for future opportunities."


    The heavy face announced this conclusion, the Warring States backed on the chair and licked their own eyebrows.


    On the other side, the kidnapped navy, Luo Chen, who had already left the naval site.


    ¡°Unexpectedly easy.¡±


    Sitting cross-legged on the deck, Luo Chen exclaimed.


    ¡°No one ever thought that someone could flee, so the Navy was caught off guard.¡±


    No. 8 light.


    Laughing, Luo Chen looked at the newspaper in his hand, and the date marked on it made his heart complicated.


    In a blink of an eye, four years have passed.


    For him and his partner, this is really a long time. You must know that this group of people spent nearly a year in total.


    "Go to the Seven Waters Capital!"


    Turning his head, Luo Chen told the Navy.


    There, there is one of his ships to take.


    The navy are cautious, and they have already made sure that these two guys are really out of jail. It¡¯s unbelievable, someone can come out of that ghost place.


    Then, what are the two people''s metamorphosis?


    "No. 8, where are you going?"


    After confirming his own itinerary, Luo Chen asked Q8 again.


    "The old name has its own name, number 8? Is that the key?"


    No. 8 shakes his head.


    "The name is just a code name."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I went to the West Sea, where is my hometown, I hope I can finally die there."


    ¹¤¾ßºÅ


    The two talked all the way, and finally decided to temporarily stay together and wait until the right time to separate again. But until later, on the 8th, he still did not name his name, and Luo Chen only called the other party number 8.


    In a blink of an eye, arrive in an hour.


    This time, the strength of possession quickly dissipated, and Luo Chen silently realized.


    The power of summoning the possession is the reincarnation of all the long gates. The tragic figure in this Naruto world is a painful experience. It has tasted all kinds of hardships in the world and eventually transformed into a villain. It is also the ruler of Yuren Village, known as the **** of the general. Being possessed by him, the powerful power of his body, Luo Chen experienced very clearly.


    The long door, its strength to the extreme, definitely has the level comparable to the peak general.


    This is the power that surpasses the current three majors of the Navy. In the current three navies, it is only the level of the first general.


    And Karp, the Warring States, and the Air, are super-large, and the strength is even stronger.


    "Unfortunately, the long door has been ill for a long time, otherwise its strength will certainly go further."


    Luo Chen sighs, he inherits the power of the long gate, because his own strength has reached the edge of the general level, so he can perfectly acquire the strength of each other.


    "System, redeem the eye, exchange the blood of the vortex, and exchange the ninjutsu."


    Although the strength of the long gate did not play much in his hands, Luo Chen was not disappointed, because the blood and sorcerer he left behind could be obtained through the system.


    This exchange, more than 400 million possessed coins are instantly empty, leaving only 10 million.


    But the effect is obvious, the inside of his body, the blood changes, the amount of chakras that can be accommodated more. Originally, after training the armed color to the full body level, his chakra was full and could no longer accommodate more, but at this moment, the capacity suddenly expanded tenfold!


    Second, his pupils slowly closed and then opened.


    In the red-blooded coix seed, Sangouyu wrote the eye of the wheel slowly, and suddenly, the blood red quickly faded, and Sangouyu disappeared, turning into a circle of lines.


    The legendary eyes of the immortal are held by Luo Chen at this moment.


    "Heaven!"


    "Human world."


    "The safari."


    "Hungry ghosts."


    "The road to Shura."


    "Hell Road."


    The six powers were gradually perceived by him, and his face was full of smiles. It can be said that the amount of Chakra at the moment is definitely not in the shadow of Naruto. In line with other aspects, he has enough strength to become a shadow of a village.


    In this pirate world, it is with the power of these eyes that he enters the ranks of the generals perfectly.


    Having one person to destroy an island, the powerful strength against the naval general.


    Until now, Luo Chen is no longer jealous.


    Even without the power of the system, he has the tough strength to face-to-face with the generals. This is also the result of the suppression of the power of other dimension worlds in the world of pirates. Otherwise, the perfect bloom of the reincarnation, the strength of the sword fairy, he will be completely violent, able to beat two or three generals.


    "So, next, I need six avatars."


    The strength of the six roads has its own characteristics. It is basically impossible for Luo Chen to completely release himself. Therefore, we must rely on the power of the avatar.


    As soon as the right hand lifted, six bodies appeared on the deck.


    "this is?!"


    Aside, the No. 8 pupil shrinks and recognizes the six guys.

 Chapter 294： Beyond Pluto

    "Lonely Red, Baroque Ledfield!"


    The first person who appeared appeared to be shocked by the number 8.


    Then, when he recognized all six people here, he was even more excited.


    "World destroyer Valdo!"


    "The madman Ridsonsius, the animal system to the awakening level of the strong."


    "Armed color, see the color of the great, the enchanting Doro of the homemade demon!"


    "The gunner, Abby Rich!"


    "And the last big swordsman Agerson."


    On the 8th, the names of these people were read one by one, and their hearts became more and more shocked.


    When the other party pushed the city prison, they shot and killed the six people, which he saw. However, what I did not expect was that the other party actually released the six people here.


    "I need six strong avatars, these six guys are just right!"


    Facing the shocked face on the 8th, Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    Six-way production takes a while, not a moment to succeed. He took six people at this time and is also considering the position of the six guys.


    "Ledfield, originally the strongest of the vampire fruits of the animal illusion."


    "Can you **** blood? The human way can absorb the souls of others, and that is the human way."


    "Waldo, Momo''s fruit ability, animal path."


    "The madman Ridsonsius, the animal singer-like animal breeder, the hungry ghost!"


    "The gunner, Abby Rich, Shura."


    "Da Jianhao Agerson, Hell Road!"


    Flying fast, decided the position of five people, Luo Chen immediately applied the power of the reincarnation, temporarily activated the vitality of the five people.


    With the activation of their five life machines, the power of the devil''s fruit no longer dissipated and rejoined. Of course, this kind of activation does not really resurrect the five people, but saves their physical vitality. Their souls have already been swallowed up by six.


    "The last enchanting Doro, heaven!"


    Luo Chen smiled on his face. When the six roads were successful, it must be a powerful force. The strength of these six guys during their lifetime is extraordinary. Although the strength will be weak after being used as a avatar, at the same time, they all have a powerful feature.


    At that time, Luo Chen is a six-in-one, the enemy wants to beat him, then, first defeat these six guys!


    "First make the heavens."


    With a wave of hand, the remaining five bodies disappeared, leaving only the enchanting Doro, which is the heaven.


    Luo Chen''s hand moves, the dark metal stick appears, either thick or thin, or long or short. He began to introduce these metal sticks into the body of Doro, and applied secret techniques to combine the two.


    This scene is very cruel, bloody, let the navy shivering, and I feel that Luo Chen is a big demon.


    "Before these six lives, they were all cruel guys. I didn''t expect to be made up of you after death."


    On the 8th, a sigh, complex complexion.


    When a naval warship arrived at the Capital of Seven Waters a week later, Luo Chen¡¯s side stood with a bald-headed monk who was staring at the black metal stick and his face cold.


    "This is a avatar, is it alive?"


    On the 8th, I turned my eyes to Doro from time to time, and my eyes were full of doubts.


    "Only the darkness is the future!"


    When Doro heard the number 8, he turned and the indifferent blind man stared at the number 8, making his hair creepy.


    "This guy, very strong!"


    On the 8th, I felt a sigh of Doro.


    The two quickly jumped off the warship and quickly headed for the Tom Shipyard.


    When Luo Chen appeared in front of Tom, this old man who was significantly older than four years ago, first glimpsed, then laughed.


    "Hahaha, I know that your kid is not so easy to be caught by the Navy!"


    He smiled and his tears came out of his eyes.


    "Mr. Tom, I am here for my boat."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Well, I have already made your ship, it has been waiting for you for four years!"


    Tom is loud.


    Knowing that Luo Chen¡¯s identity was sensitive, Tom no longer hesitated and got up and took the two to the shipyard warehouse.


    When arriving at the shipyard''s internal harbor, Luo Chen and No. 8 saw a ship that was covered by a curtain.


    "It''s there, waiting quietly, waiting for you, waiting for four years!"


    Tom sighed and pointed at the boat in front.


    Luo Chen looked up at the ship and his mood was complicated and difficult to understand.


    Four years ago, he was childish and was a teenager of only seventeen. Four years later, he has reached a height of one meter eight, and his body is strong and strong. He is a real strongman.


    It is also at this moment that Luo Chen realized. The time is right, just right.


    His power is qualified to master such a ship, to sail, to take risks, to see the magnificence of the sea with his friends.


    Four years ago, he was still too tender!


    In the harbor in front, this medium-sized vessel is quietly staying. It can accommodate 200 people. It is a small ship. Covered by the curtain, you can''t see the whole picture. But just through the corner of the spot, you can see its spectacular.


    Soon, the staff at Tom Shipyard climbed onto the ship, slammed the curtain, and exposed the medium-sized vessel to the attention of everyone.


    "Is this my boat?"


    Looking at the boat in front of him, Luo Chen muttered.


    "Yes, this is your boat."


    Tom said proudly.


    He can guarantee that this is definitely the highest masterpiece ever made in his life.


    "There are ninety-nine small cannons in the whole ship, all around, with a main gun in the middle. As long as they gather enough energy and release them, they will have the power to smash a small island."


    "Secondly, on the top of the boat, I have already opened up a piece of land for you, and I can raise flowers and raise grass on weekdays."


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing. What makes me most proud is the power system of this ship!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen is interested in looking at Tom.


    ¡°On the sea train, I used steam power, so at the beginning of this new ship, I also added steam power.¡±


    "But after studying the ancient king and the sea train, after an accident, I discovered a new kind of kinetic energy."


    "New kinetic energy?"


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes, that''s lightning! By chance, I found the energy of lightning and powerful kinetic energy."


    "So, later, I added the power system to it."


    Mr. Tom said excitedly.


    "Do you know? Luo Chen, this new ship, if there is enough energy, it can be said that it is already comparable, no, even beyond Pluto!"


    "This is definitely the highest achievement in my life!"


    Listening to Mr. Tom¡¯s words, Luo Chen only felt shocked and speechless.


    He did not expect the old man to even drum up the power system. From the 21st century, he naturally understands the power of electric energy.


    This is a black technology that completely spans the era of the steam era!

 Chapter 295： Fool

    "This new ship has wind turbines, steam power, electric energy, three operating systems!"


    "In terms of speed, no one will ever surpass it anymore!"


    "I can guarantee that on the sea, the navy can''t even see your stern lights!"


    Mr. Tom spit on the air, the more excited he said.


    Luo Chen was speechless, looked at the back of the boat, and was really got two taillights.


    ¡°Do I want to be the autumn mountain boat **** of the great waterway in the future?¡±


    Next, Mr. Tom once again introduced the capabilities of the new ship to Luo Chen. He even handed a book called "The New Pluto Operation Guide" to him, so that Luo Chen felt the scalp numb.


    He can''t do anything about manipulating the ship.


    "You need a boatman."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen is also anxious.


    Next, he is ready to recall his companions scattered around the world.


    Heavenly Doro was silent and jumped into a new boat and looked around.


    "Do you have a name for this new ship?"


    Mr. Tom asked.


    "Rogan."


    Luo Chen did not hesitate to sign up directly.


    "it is good."


    Mr. Tom nodded. Suddenly, he remembered what it was like and patted his head.


    "Right! I think of one thing!"


    "Yep?"


    Luo Chen looked at Tom.


    "Last year, the Seven Rivers Capital came with a strange cat, and it gave me a life card."


    "Weird cat?"


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks and looks at Tom.


    "where is it!"


    "It has already left, but I said it is strange because it speaks and looks a little anxious. After throwing me a life card, I left it."


    Tom is strange.


    "Does it say anything?"


    Luo Chen was anxious.


    He has already identified this cat, I am afraid it is a small master!


    "It is asking for help, saying that if you see your companions, or, or you, give this life card to you and let you help it quickly!"


    "Where is the life card?"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    Tom took it out of his body and handed it to Luo Chen.


    "I have been with you, I will give it to you."


    Looking at the life card carefully, Luo Chen took a sigh of relief.


    There is no problem with the life card, and it is safe for the small master.


    Among his companions, the small master has the lowest strength, so on weekdays, Luo Chen¡¯s fear of the little master is also the most.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s strange. According to the situation of leaving, a few people should be together. Seeing this situation, it seems to be separated.


    "Mr. Tom, I have to leave here."


    "it is good!"


    Tom saw Luo Chen¡¯s urgency and naturally would not stop.


    Rogan''s food reserves, daily necessities, and Tom have already prepared for Luo Chen. At this moment, Luo Chen only needs to go on board.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. Tom, Luo Chen was ready to go.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Rogan had already roared, and Tiandao Doro had already opened the ship.


    Luo Chen and No. 8 quickly boarded the ship, and the Rogan quickly accelerated and sailed toward the sea.


    At the same time, at the port of the seven waters, on the warships carried by Luo Chen, the navies jumped up in joy.


    "Support is coming, it is the Mendoka Lieutenant who is stationed in the nearby waters. He can kill the sea kings!"


    The navies were excited to see the three warships that sailed quickly toward it.


    "Where is Luo Chen''s group?"


    Ms. Mendoka¡¯s look is very serious. He is very clear about the strength of the other side. Therefore, this time he is responsible for dragging the other side. The specific battle must be handed over to the future.


    Regarding Luo Chen¡¯s news, he has already reported to the headquarters, and it is estimated that the headquarters has also been supported.


    "He, they entered the island, we dare not catch up."


    The navy has some awkward roads.


    Mendoka understood the other side, did not say much, just told his navy to pay attention to observation.


    About five minutes later, they saw a ship sailing out, very fast, just a blink of an eye, they have reached the surface.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    Mendoka¡¯s eyes condensed and quickly ordered the soldiers to start the warships and keep up.


    He also did not issue an order for the attack, but only followed the other side to determine the position of the other party.


    "Luo Chen, there is a navy."


    At the same time, the two of the Rogan were also discovering the navy behind them.


    "Heaven!"


    Luo Chen snorted coldly.


    "Understood, I will let them fall into the dark."


    "Teach the world, but my strengths!"


    Tiandao single-handedly stood on his chest, his tone was cold, and he stepped out in a few steps. People had already jumped down from the Logan.


    "Lieutenant General, someone is coming!"


    In the naval camp, the soldiers found Doro and shouted.


    "I saw!"


    Mendoka lifted the long knife on the back and the door panel, and his face was dignified and ready to meet.


    But in the next moment, his pupils were shrunk and then narrowed his eyes.


    He actually saw each other and ran fast on the sea.


    Tiandao leaped from the Rogan, and his hands were hanging backwards, his body leaning forward, his feet striking the sea, and the whole person almost turned into a streamer, running fast ahead.


    Every step of his life spans the rule, and the undulating sea faces him, just like the flat.


    A few kilometers away, it took less than ten seconds.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the distance between the two sides has been pulled very close.


    "coming!!"


    Suddenly, Tiandao¡¯s knees bent on the sea, and it was actually flying on the water and jumping up. What is shocking is that he can borrow power on the soft water, which is incredible.


    For a moment, Tiandao Doro has already arrived in the air above the warship.


    "A big courage, I dare to show flaws in front of me. I don''t know if I have crossed the sea king class?"


    A big drink, Mendoka swung his hands with a big knife.


    "Openwork knife!"


    This knife suddenly slammed out and the air was cut. In an instant, there was a wave of waves going toward the heavens.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The sky is unchanged, and a spherical mask appears around the vertically falling body.


    When the chopper hits the reticle, it is shattered and dissipated.


    At this time, Tiandao has also come to the top of Mendoka.


    The latter, once again, screamed and slashed into the air.


    He is three meters long and tall, and this knife is a huge area. The remaining strength of the sniper was dropped on the surface of the sea, and the sea surface was hit by a deep pit.


    At the level of the Chinese military, you can crush the tall buildings with a single blow.


    However, the sky in the air, the body shape is just a twist, the next moment, his legs, it is steady on the big knife that Mendoka has reached the end.


    This big knife has a large door panel, and Tiandao can stand on it easily.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing that the other side is easy to avoid a blow, Mendoka is furious and will raise the knife again.


    But at this moment, kneeling on his knife, the cold-eyed heavenly road stood up fiercely and pointed his right hand at him.


    "Into the dark, fool!"


    "Vientiane Heaven!"

 Chapter 296： Loose gas

    Gravitation suddenly rushed out, and the door of Doka, who was about to scream again, screamed and changed his face. He felt that he was pulled forward by an invisible force.


    At the same time, he is like a huge knife on the door, Tiandao legs stepped, and a few big steps crossed.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    Just a dazzling time, Tiandao¡¯s right hand has been pressed on his head.


    "End it."


    "God Luo Tianzheng."


    "Hey!"


    The four words of indifference have just spit out, and there is a bad foreboding in the heart of the door. More horrible than before, the repulsion was slammed down.


    Under the guise of this, the huge body shape of Mendoka was immediately suppressed on the deck and followed. The scope of this repulsion spread, and the entire warship was filled with a blink of an eye.


    "Hey!"


    The sea water around the warships was also skyrocketing, forming a spectacle of the general fountain. The huge warships began to sway violently. The sturdy hull began to rip apart.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Standing on the Rogan, on the 8th, I clearly saw that three seconds after Tiandao rushed to the warship, the entire warship was forced into the sea, the hull collapsed, and the navy screamed and smashed. Shrink.


    "Is it just a avatar?"


    Muttering the way, on the 8th, the face of Luo Chen, who was indifferent to his face, was even more taboo.


    It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on luck or special abilities to escape from the defensively rigorous and impulsive city. The golden lion relies on the power of the overbearing, this kid?


    "boom!"


    Under the guidance of the heavens, the hull began to roar and decomposed. In the legend, Lieutenant General Mendoka, who can get rid of the sea king class, is even more bloody, his eyes are white, and he has lost consciousness.


    "In front of the darkness, you, can''t be beaten!"


    "Good, good!"


    The sea was drowned by the warships, and the soldiers on it screamed and were quickly washed away by the sea.


    Seeing that the sea water is spreading to the heavens, the latter bends on both knees and rises again.


    This is a hundred meters away from the sea.


    Blinking, came to another warship, his arrival, let the warship roar and violently shake.


    With one hand on his chest, Tiandao¡¯s face was indifferent, and he glanced forward into a panicked navy.


    "Shooting, shooting!"


    In a blink of an eye, the gunshots rushed toward the heavens, and countless bullets slanted.


    "God Luo Tianzheng."


    Struggling toward the front, Tiandao¡¯s right hand extended and replied.


    The fierce repulsion is like a terrible shock wave. The blink of an eye sweeps the navy, letting them fly out and fall into the sea. It is already ambiguous.


    As usual, the impact of a medium-sized Shen Luo Tian Zhengli, another warship was destroyed by him.


    The last remaining ship, Tiandao Doroo, was solved with just three breaths.


    When he returned to the Logan on the same day, he said silently.


    "This kind of opponent is meaningless."


    Luo Chen just laughed.


    Three warships, one lieutenant, did not stand for a minute in front of Tiandao Doro. The strength of Tiandao is so satisfied that Luo Chen is satisfied.


    "lets go!"


    With one order, the Rogan departed again.


    When the Navy came again, watching the navy on the sea, his eyes were heavy.


    "Can you even delay the delay?"


    "That kid, I am afraid it will be stronger!"


    The arrival is Huang Wei, but even at his speed, there is still no time to get.


    Two battles with Luo Chen, he ended in failure. As the person who has the most contact with the former, Huang Wei is very cautious and serious in the face of Luo Chen.


    "General Huang Wei, the shot is not Luo Chen, but a strange monk!"


    After hearing this news, Huang Wei, his eyes are more dignified.


    "What is it, specifically described."


    When the Navy added the image of Tiandao to make a portrait, Huang Hao was very confused.


    "Who is this?"


    Although he could not recognize it, it did not mean that the naval headquarters could not be identified. Soon, there was news from the headquarters.


    "The enchanting Doro, the bounty of 550 million, was arrested by the Navy headquarters 20 years ago and sent to the propulsion city. Although the strength is declining, it is not appropriate to be small!"


    "It seems that Luo Chen, this kid, comes out with other people, this can be troublesome!"


    The voice of the Warring States was very dignified.


    Pushing the city is still counting, this time Luo Chen escaped all the losses and fleeing personnel.


    "Oh, yeah, it¡¯s terrible. That kid, getting more and more trouble, Marshal of the Warring States, I don''t want to take this risk."


    Business with yellow sputum.


    If you chase it again, you may really die!


    "When you disposed, Luo Chen, temporarily ignore it. After we have made a perfect plan, we will act again."


    After the sound of the Warring States, commonly, the phone bug was hung.


    "Relaxed."


    Huang Qi exhaled, the body turned into a little light, and quickly disappeared here.


    Let him face Luo Chen and the group of propelled city monsters, he is not so courageous.


    The Rogan was driving fast. This time, the route chosen by Luo Chen was still across the sea kings.


    "Is the West Sea?"


    Looking into the distant sea level, the sky lifts the sail to the highest, and with the steam-powered operation, the speed of the ship remains the highest.


    The direction in which the life card is directed is the West Sea.


    "It seems that the old man and your fate are not yet complete."


    On the 8th, after knowing the purpose of Luo Chen, he also said with a smile.


    "Yeah, are you not playing with me for a while?"


    Luo Chen said with a joke.


    No. 8 is strong, and if you can walk with him, then security will be the biggest.


    "No, I will leave after crossing the front without a wind."


    "I miss, my hometown. Thank you, Luo Chen."


    No. 8 shook his head and refused.


    "You''re welcome, help each other." Luo Chen nodded with a smile.


    Half an hour later, the Rogan roared and the sail was stationary and entered the windless belt. However, with steam-powered operation, the ship''s speed is still maintained at a higher stage.


    ¡°The seas that are obviously protruding or bubbled in front are the places where the sea kings rest, avoiding them.¡±


    Entering the windless zone, No. 8 is not afraid or progressing, but the recommended face is calm.


    The latter nodded indifferently and manipulated the Logan easily.


    In a blink of an eye, the Rogan arrived in front of all the sea kings, and the hull sailed quickly and jumped over them.


    Miraculously, although the sea kings swayed their bodies, they were not motivated by the Rogan.


    After three hours of safe driving forward, the Rogan was far from the great waterway and gradually went deep into the windless zone.


    "Through here, it is the West Sea!"


    Want to get to the West Sea as quickly as possible, passing through the windless belt is the best choice, saving you the most time.


    Gradually, the sky has darkened, and at dusk, it finally enters the night.


    It is also the 8th when the sun is completely hidden from the Haiping line.


    "Be careful, Luo Chen!"

 Chapter 297： Animal road

    "Yep!"


    At night, the impact on human vision is very serious, but the sea kings are not so huge. If you don''t pay attention, it will cause chaos.


    In a word, these sea kings are huge, each with a large and wide territory. This is to make the Rogan voyage more than comfortable, because most of the sea kings are in rest and sleep in addition to the necessary predation behavior.


    In this sea-only class, Luo Chen ordered Heaven to pay attention, and he summoned another avatar.


    "Bondi Valdo!"


    Looking at the avatar that appeared on the deck, Luo Chen¡¯s heart flashed the other¡¯s information.


    It can be said that among the six people killed in the 6th floor prison of the city, each of them is a famous and powerful sea thief. They may not be the strongmen of their contemporaries, but they all have the same powerful power.


    Valdo himself is a character with white beard and Roger. The reward is 500 million Bailey, and the Momo fruit ability can increase the speed of his own, the speed of the object, and enlarge the volume by 1-100 times. If it is in the outside world, Valdo, who is the peak strength, Luo Chen is really bad. However, he was trapped in the propulsion city, and his body data fell to a low point. He was also restricted by the sea floor stone. Under Luo Chen¡¯s hand, he only supported for five seconds.


    "Momo fruit, with all kinds of psychic beasts, there should be miraculous effects!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes flickered, and a black metal stick was spit out in his right hand. Soon, he put the metal sticks over Valdo''s body and quickly merged with the latter.


    The production of six avatars is not easy, because the data of each avatar is different, and the energy and time spent are different.


    "From the reincarnation of the long gate, there are only six avatars in order to fully exert their strength."


    Luo Chen knows this very well. He exchanges the blood of the system, which is exactly what the original owner owned. Just like his writing eye, from ÷ø, with all the skills that Uchiha¡¤÷ø has, the reincarnation comes from the long door, and naturally has all the skills of the long door.


    "I heard that the reincarnation eye is combined with the writing of the wheel eye. In the end, a powerful jade jade will be born, and I will not know when I will master it."


    I thought about it, but Luo Chen also knew that this was impossible in the short term. The difference between different world dimensions will make it difficult for him to truly integrate this kind of blood. Just like his writing eyes, it is almost impossible to want to evolve into eternity.


    Soon, Luo Chen no longer thinks about these problems. In turn, he continued to make his second avatar, which had the power to summon various psychic beasts and the humans he allowed.


    This psychic and reverse psychic ability is very useful to him.


    The Logan sailed quickly and there was no accident.


    There are No. 8 and Tiandao staring, Luo Chen is very relieved.


    He can feel that after the old man around him is released from prison, his momentum is expanding at an extremely fast speed. This shows that the other party is recovering strength and it is very fast. For this big Jianhao, the strength of a lifetime is all pinned on the sword, as long as you have your own sword, then the strength can be quickly owned.


    A blink of an eye has arrived in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, the right hand on the deck, sitting on the deck, held the black water in his waist and slowly stood up.


    "Events."


    Heavenly eyes swept the other side, then retracted and continued to maneuver the ship.


    "Roar!"


    Just a hundred meters ahead, a small head with a small head suddenly rushed out of the sea, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and swallowed toward the Rogan.


    "It''s a huge creature. Although I have seen it many times, I am still curious. How did the Creator produce such a monster?"


    No. 8 smiled and said.


    With the sound, the long black knife in his right hand was also drawn.


    "Hey!"


    The Logan speed is extremely fast, and the sea kings are also coming to the Logan at the extreme speed. In a blink of an eye, the two sides are close.


    The mouth is open, **** scent and odor are transmitted instantly, and the space of 100 meters is diffused.


    At this time, the No. 8 grip knife, his posture of pulling out the knife is very similar to the knife extraction, but it has some other unique charm.


    "Black water technology, the tiger rain is free!"


    A long scorpion erupted from his mouth, and the knife slammed.


    "Hey!"


    Under this knife, it seems that a large river has been waved by him. The river is as long as 100 meters. After reaching the air, it quickly splits, forming a rain curtain that does not end. This rain curtain has changed in an instant, turning into a minion that has always been a behemoth.


    "Hey!"


    Vaguely, following the sea king class, a beast also rang.


    Then, this giant claw swaggered and printed on the head of the sea king.


    "ìªìªìª"


    As the rain hits the banana-like sound, countless black raindrops rush into the head of the sea king class.


    A shocking scene took place, and these raindrops seem to carry some kind of annihilation. Upon touching the head of the sea king, the body of the latter began to dissipate quickly.


    Just like the original does not exist, the body of the sea king class is quickly obliterated!


    Tiandao was indifferent, continued to maneuver the ship, and ran fast toward the sea king''s body.


    The knife skill of the 8th is also rapidly moving forward, spreading to the entire body of the sea king class.


    When the Rogan reached the tail of the sea king, the scorpion on the 8th also swallowed up all the sea kings.


    This time, strength, master the extreme seconds!


    "Old, still some strength!"


    Seeing the results of this knife, the 8th laughed.


    "You are very strong."


    Tiandao praised, but even if he praised people, he was expressionless and very cold.


    "I don''t know how, looking at you and the avatar, I always feel a little strange!"


    No. 8 awkward road.


    "Haha, when I am successful, you will be even more weird!"


    Aside, Luo Chen, who is making a connection with the animal path, is laughing.


    "I can create different avatars and retain the ability in front of the deceased. Your strange ability is really amazing to me!"


    On the 8th, the eyes were heavy and dignified.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Chen just smiled and did not explain.


    In fact, these six avatars are also flawed. It does not perfectly inherit all the forces in front of the deceased, but it will weaken by about 30%. And, once taken over, their energy will change.


    The energy in the original body is more or less affected by Chakra.


    This magnitude is not necessarily, it is random.


    Because of the armed color and the perfection of smelling and cultivating, Tiandao is less volatile, and the armed color is only about 10% weaker than the peak period.


    And the animal road, according to Luo Chen speculation, I am afraid that it is 20% weaker!

 Chapter 298： Do you want to go

    Luo Chen continued to contact the animal path to separate the body, and the Rogan was under the protection of Tiandao and No. 8 and there was no problem.


    Soon, the time passed to the third day when the two escaped from the city.


    New World Naval Station.


    The navy is boiling, and some navies who know the upcoming situation are flushed and excited.


    "Is it heard? Is there a big mess in the new world? Hurry up and report to the headquarters!"


    "what happened?"


    Some people know that naturally, some people are behind information and they are asking.


    "White beard, white beard, have an action!"


    "What, what do you say? What is the situation, let me know clearly!"


    White Beard, Edward, is known as the world''s most powerful man, and has remained calm since Roger died. Even if the Golden Lion acted four years ago, he did not move at all. But at this time, there was such a message!


    "It''s Kedo!!"


    "The subordinates of Kaido have taken an island under the white beard!"


    The navy shouted loudly.


    "My goodness! This is going to be a big deal!"


    This news is passing in the new world at a very fast speed. Not only is the Navy aware, but the new world pirates are also excited about this news, and excited!


    The White Beard Pirates Group has been the world''s top pirate group since the Roger era. After so many years, their strength and power have already reached a peak. It can be said that after Roger¡¯s death, White Beard is the innocent king of the new world. Countless pirates, powerful figures, dare not provoke, provoke the silent king.


    And Kaido is the new star that has just emerged in the new world. No, he is not just a simple new star. That strong and overbearing heads-up ability, almost undead body, so that any opponent he encountered is stunned. In the dark, some people even said that this horrible guy, speaking on the heads-up ability, will not be weaker than the white beard.


    But Kaido, after all, came to the New World for a short time. He actually chose to be hard at this time with the white beard.


    What does this mean?


    The new world, no, the world, it¡¯s boiling!


    At the same time, Yuren Island also ushered in a new pirate gang.


    "Ha ha ha, fisherman island, there are really fish people here!"


    "Mermaid, mermaid, ah, mermaid, I want to see it in my dreams!"


    "Can you care a little bit about the image?"


    The red-haired young man headed, standing on the bow of the boat, looked forward.


    Soon, the people on this ship all jumped off the boat and excitedly walked into the fisherman''s island.


    "Ize, it¡¯s disgusting to take back your eyes."


    The face is beautiful, and the beautiful woman with a ponytail is disgusted.


    "Cough, Jinx, I am curious, curious."


    The man named Ize, his eyes retracted his eyes and his expression was reluctant.


    These mermaids are really beautiful.


    "Yawope, hurry up, what are you doing?"


    Unhappy in the heart, Ize would turn back and scream at the back with a crowd of tens of meters of curly men.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The smiling Asopp quickly ran over.


    "Beckman, you don''t look excited at all."


    Yize turned his head and asked the man next to him.


    "Hah, my heart is excited."


    Ben Beckman smiled and said.


    "Cut, what do you think of the captain''s plan?"


    Ize asked again.


    "You are more qualified than me. We have been together for so long. Do you still understand me?" Beckman squeezed his eyes.


    Ize is speechless.


    "That''s good, don''t take care of him."


    "Of course, he is stupid, we can''t be stupid with him, I want to meet my white beard directly."


    Beckman shook his head.


    This daring red-haired captain, they really don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the red-haired pirates group suddenly found the atmosphere of the whole fisherman island somewhat strange.


    Everyone''s fish people are full of shock and anger on their faces.


    "They, what''s wrong?"


    Shanks turned to ask his friends.


    Jinx strode forward and punched Xiangx to the ground.


    "Run so fast, are you urgency?"


    Everyone in the rear grinned, just snickering.


    In this scene, they all watched too much.


    "pain."


    Shanks sat up from the ground and looked at the people around him, his face became serious.


    "I feel that something big has happened?"


    Suddenly, in the fisherman¡¯s street, a scream of horror sounded.


    "Not good, white beard is going to fight with Kaido!!"


    Upon hearing this sentence, all the red-haired pirates had their faces changed, and their eyes looked at the pirate flag hanging in the highest place for the first time.


    That flag is representing the white beard pirate group!


    "Oh, it looks like someone is faster than me!"


    Xiangx slowly stood up, bowed his head and picked up the straw hat on the ground, then pressed it on his head.


    "So, we have to speed up!"


    Raised his head, the eyes, like the king, squatting, overbearing.


    "I don''t want to miss this event!"


    No wind belt, on the Rogan.


    Slowly withdrawing his hands, Luo Chen slowly stood up, he smiled and sighed out.


    The animal life is more difficult than the heavens. It is only now that it is successful.


    As he stood up, Bondi Valdo''s animal path was also sharply opened. The scorpions, the circle of the circle, is the reincarnation.


    "Bondi Valdo."


    Cried on the 8th.


    "Call me a beast."


    Valdo is indifferent and slowly stands up.


    Silence on the 8th, knowing that the other party has become the avatar of Luo Chen, lost his consciousness.


    "The enchanting Doro, the world destroyer, Bondi Valdo, plus the deity."


    "The strength of this kid has risen a lot in just a few days!"


    He is heavy in his heart and even more jealous of each other.


    But the good news is that there is no conflict of interest between the two. Otherwise, with his old bones and the strength that has not yet recovered, he is really not sure whether he can win the other side.


    "I need some materials."


    When the animal road Valdo stood up, it was a cold path.


    "What do you need, get it yourself."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Then, Valdo''s nephew looked at the sea front, swaying the body of the sea king class.


    He actually used the sea king class as his own material and wanted to collect some.


    Next, the animal road completely demonstrated its ability for the 8th, making the latter stunned.


    The sea kings, who are hundreds of meters in length, face the group of psychic creatures that are summoned by the animal''s path. They have no resistance at all, and they are forced to control under the body.


    Then, the huge body disappeared in the hands of the animal, as the collection of the latter.


    After spending most of the day, the animal road will receive a total of eight sea kings, only to stop with satisfaction.


    "Where did they go?"


    No. 8 could not help but ask.


    "In my eyes, there is a world, are you going?"


    The animal road was pegged to No. 8, and asked indifferently.

 Chapter 299： Ring

    The indifference of the animal path makes the No. 8 speechless.


    "These avatars have their own consciousness?"


    In the heart of the question, let the 8th can not help but export.


    "They are all my consciousness of being dispersed."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    On the 8th, I shook my head and remembered the difference between Tiandao and the animal road. I didn¡¯t know what to say, but I could only sigh.


    "It''s really bad fun!"


    In a blink of an eye, five days have passed.


    The Logan rushed out of the windless belt, and the unique sea breeze blew in and smashed the black hair of Luo Chen.


    "Here, it is the West Sea!"


    Looking at the deep sea, Luo Chen said softly.


    There is nothing on this way that can stop him. Two avatars, plus the number 8 with him, even the sea king class has to walk away.


    "Kid, come, I should go!"


    At this time, No. 8 slowly got up and said softly.


    "Where did the seniors go?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Goodbye!"


    No. 8 shook his head and did not say his destination. With one knee bent, the next second has jumped from the boat into the sea.


    Later, Luo Chen saw that on the 8th, he stood on his long black knife and slowly moved forward.


    "This, I may not be born again. I hope that when I hear you again, I am not killed."


    Far away, the sound of No. 8 came, and the eyes disappeared.


    Standing at the bow, Luo Chen looked at the 8th disappeared, and he sighed.


    "There are a lot of high people!"


    The world is very big, and it is impossible to see the whole world. After he entered the world of pirates, he was in a real world. It may be mostly in line with the anime world, but more is strange.


    From the second element to the third element, it is not just the style of painting, but everything!


    "This world is very big!"


    Tiandao opened the ship, and the Logan quickly followed the place where the life card was located.


    The West Sea is a strange sea to Luo Chen, but there is a mysterious treasure here.


    In the promotion of the city, he gained too much from the hands of the prisoners. Among them, there are two places in the West Sea.


    "The treasure map of Conolia and the king of the Kingdom of Barut."


    Referring to the previous one, Luo Chen''s expression is still normal. After the queen behind him, his face is a bit strange.


    As he knows, in the world of pirates, this kind of throne inheritance is generally a father-in-law, and the family hereditary is in the same line. He has never seen such a trade, and the object of the deal is just a bunch of keys that open both hands.


    "Balute ring."


    Remove the golden ring tied to the rope from the neck, and Luo Chen carefully observed.


    This ring was given to him by the prisoner. According to it, this ring is a token of the inheritance of the king''s dynasties. If it is not, it can only be a pseudo-king.


    The prisoner has been in the prison for 50 years, and now he has been dying, that is to say, the king of the Kingdom of Barth is empty for fifty years. Now, what is the situation, no one knows.


    "Maybe that country is gone!"


    Luo Chen shook his head and reattached the ring to his neck.


    In any case, you have to go and see, and the good is also exchanged. Moreover, what surprised Luo Chen is that the direction pointed by the life card is basically consistent with the route that the old guy said.


    "Coincident?"


    The two were responsible for maneuvering the ship and monitoring the movements on the sea, while Luo Chen secretly pondered the route of the chart.


    The Barut ring is very clever, with a eagle carving on its surface. As long as it is pressed down, the ring will break from it and be divided into two crescent shapes. In the middle of the crescent, it is a pointing king. Chart of the sea.


    "On this ring alone, this king seems to be a bit interesting."


    Luo Chen is quite interested.


    Without the 8th old man to chat, the Rogan was in peace.


    This kind of silence made Luo Chen think of the situation when he first went to sea. I still remember that it was to avoid the pursuit of the Navy.


    "A quiet sea!"


    Slowly closing his eyes, he began to rest.


    This feeling that he slept very hard, four years, Luo Chen has never slept a complete feeling. He slept very long and slept for a full week. When Rogan stopped on an island, he was awake.


    Glanced at the pirate flag flying on the top of the ship''s mast, and Luo Chen regained his eyes and turned into the island.


    The direction of the life card is very precise. At this time, the direction indicated is the depth of the island.


    And the distance is very close!


    At the same time the Logan Beach was on the island''s town.


    "there!"


    On the central street, suddenly there was a big drink.


    Faced, the man in his thirties, with a big knife, quickly ran towards the fruit stall not far away.


    "I saw it too, it was Nicole Robin!"


    "Hahaha, this is making a big profit!"


    "The monster with a reward of 80 million, we will be able to catch her."


    Everyone knows that this monster with a reward of 80 million monsters has no power at all, and is the easiest person to get a bounty.


    And this monster, during this time, is the sound of the wind, just on this island. Therefore, they only searched around, and today they are finally seen by them.


    The people on the street, listening to the man¡¯s shouting, turned their heads to the back of the fruit stand. The fruit stall owner is even more embarrassed to look around.


    There, a dark-haired girl was covered in a black robe. Hearing was discovered and shivering, I don¡¯t know what to do. And next to her, a kitten screamed and screamed at the fierce.


    "Robin, run!"


    The next moment, the cat shouted out in the horrified eyes of the fruit stall owner.


    Was awakened by the sound of the cat suddenly shouting, Robin hugged the kitten, drilled out from the table under the fruit stand, and ran quickly.


    "Catch her!"


    "Come, stop her."


    "This is 80 million!"


    The money is moving, people on the street hear this sentence, although the heart still fears the horror of the eight thousand bounty, but still hands.


    Robin converted four or five directions, but found that they were all blocked, and they could not help but bite their lips and trembled.


    She was very clear when she was caught. Until now, O''Hara was covered with gunfire and turned into an ashes, still lingering in her mind.


    "Robin, don''t be afraid!"


    "Catch the opportunity, escape, and courage!"


    The sound of the kitten sounded at this time, encouraging.


    "There are fewer people there, breaking out from there."


    The cat''s paw quickly selected a direction, and Robin bit his lip and closed his eyes and ran.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid, you just run!"


    "Other, give it to my sister!"

 Chapter 300： Two tails

    The gentle voice rang in Robin''s ear, letting her inner tension relax inexplicably.


    In a blink of an eye, Robin holds the cat in his arms and is already close to the people who are in front of them.


    "Stop, be sure to stop, grab her, that is 80 million!"


    The civilians shouted excitedly.


    For such a little girl, they may have pity in their hearts, but at this moment, most of them are still stunned by desire.


    After all, that is 80 million!


    "Ah!"


    Robin shouted out and ran with his eyes closed.


    "Reassured, Robin, you and my sister!"


    The gentle voice of the little master rang again.


    Then everyone saw that the cat that was held in her arms by the little girl was getting bigger.


    No, it is not only getting bigger, it is becoming a human being in a blink of an eye. It was a very beautiful human being, and she could not describe her beauty in words, but at this moment, everyone was ecstasy.


    Black long hair shawl, some wavy curls at the end, delicate face, just like the princess of the gods, glamorous and people create self-deprecating emotions. The slender legs are straight and slender, the jade feet are petite, the skin is white and tender like tofu, and people can''t help but take a bite.


    She is so beautiful, how can humans be beautiful to such an extent?


    "Charm!"


    In a blink of an eye, a cat became a human, and it was an extremely beautiful woman, and all men straightened their eyes.


    What shocked them even more was that when the cat appeared, it exudes amazing charm, especially the men in front of her, but their eyes are straight and squatting, and they have already surrendered to each other¡¯s charm. under.


    "Wood property control!"


    With one hand extended, the little master aimed at the man in front of him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the thick vegetation grows out and binds the human beings who have been controlled by his charm.


    "go!"


    A big drink, the same awakened Robin in the sluggish, the small body jumped into the arms of the latter.


    When Robin woke up in a dream, he quickly reacted and strode over the head of the man in front of him. He disappeared into the alley and disappeared.


    "Chasing! Fast chase!"


    The people who are stuck in a sluggish state will not wake up until then.


    "It''s so beautiful, I can''t move."


    "Love, is this love?"


    "That woman, it''s so beautiful."


    The crowd was fascinated by the beauty of the little master and could not be awake for a while.


    Holding the little master, he ran out of the 13 intersections in one breath, and even Robin, who had stunned himself, stood still and began to take a breather.


    "Sister, every time I see you become a human figure, I am amazing, you are so beautiful!"


    Robin sprouted and looked at the kitten in his arms.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is a fork on the tail of the cat, and it looks like it has two tails.


    "Don''t be stupid, take a rest, we must leave the island."


    The little master is not angry.


    It is because she grows bigger and more beautiful, so she can only keep the cat shape for a long time. And this change seems to have started from her second tail. But fortunately, the growth of this tail also gave her some self-protection ability, which took Robin to escape and has not yet been caught.


    In the middle, how much suffering suffered by the two, how many times they faced the crisis of life and death, only they knew.


    In such an environment, the two grew very fast, and they were not four years ago.


    Three minutes later, Robin¡¯s breathing was a little slower.


    "Sister, we are leaving!"


    "Yep."


    After a brief conversation between the two, Robin took a glance at the alley and took a step.


    Where did she know that she had just stepped out of this step and suddenly it was dark in front of her eyes. Followed again, the feeling of dizziness came, only five or six seconds, and lost consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha ha, success! Great!"


    "Catch up with their two islands and finally caught them."


    "This time, I will dedicate them to the king. I will be promoted to work as a prime minister, and I will be the prime minister. I will win the Princess of the Princess and the opportunity to reach the peak of life will come!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As the voice fell, an ugly man with five big three thick and a very big face appeared here.


    Behind it, a group of young and handsome faces are also smiling and continually.


    "Take them away, don''t let others discover!"


    Modo came with a big hand, and the younger brothers quickly stepped forward, and Robin, who was wrapped in a black cloth bag, tied his mouth and picked it up.


    "Hey, this little girl is very embarrassed, it''s really hard to catch! But today, it''s not that I have won by the adults!"


    Proudly laughing, the younger brothers were even more flattering.


    "Modo is an adult, it is the smartest."


    "The group of civilians are stupid, and there are many people who are so witty, waiting for the rabbits, and only using the drug and the black cloth will succeed."


    "Hey, after the adult returning to the country, the little girl will be dedicated to the king, and he will certainly be able to promote the official. From then on, he will become the most powerful official of the kingdom."


    The flattering of the younger brothers makes Modo more happy.


    After being intoxicated for a while, Modo came carefully to the island.


    "Be sure to pay attention to concealment, don''t let them know the news of our kingdom."


    "understand!"


    Everyone was very careful and walked quickly around the island.


    A minute later, Modo suddenly raised his hand and let everyone stop.


    "and many more!"


    He hurried to the front of the two and looked for it carefully.


    "Life card!"


    After seeing the life card on the little master, Modo came to sweat and scared his forehead.


    "Made, almost turned over."


    A life card is still on the ground, he waved again.


    In a blink of an eye, this pedestrian disappeared here and went to the unknown king whom they said.


    "No one knows if this chick has a companion. Whether it is there or not, if you find their kingdom with a life card, it is a bad thing!"


    The heart underestimated that Modo came with his subordinates and quickly left.


    In a blink of an eye, the boat was taken from the other side of the island and left.


    Just five minutes after the pedestrian left here, Luo Chen¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the lane.


    First, I glanced around and found that there was no one, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes revealed doubts.


    Suddenly, his pupils tightened.


    "Life card!"


    Bending over the life card on the ground, Luo Chen''s eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Little master, something went wrong!"


    He came here in the direction of the life card in his hand, but he did not see the little master himself, but just the life card, and he could immediately conclude the news.


    "hateful!"


    Clenched his fist fiercely, his figure swayed and left.


    Then, he quickly got the news that on this island, there was a little girl named Nicole Robin and a cat who could become a human!

 Chapter 301： Go to be a king

    It took him an hour to explore a message with ugly face.


    "Oh, unfortunately, that little girl, I am afraid I have been taken away by the group that Modo came!"


    This is a speculation by a few people who are looking for Robin these days, so they are naturally familiar with the people who do the same thing. I haven''t seen Modo before, and there is no trace of that person and a cat. This group of people is naturally clear.


    "Where is that Modo coming, do you know?"


    Luo Chen asked gloomy face.


    "There are rumors that Mado is a merchant of the kingdom, but I have never heard of the name of the kingdom."


    The answering person shook his head.


    "It is the Kingdom of Barut. It is the legendary kingdom. It was only heard 50 years ago and never seen."


    On the other side, someone took a bite of an apple and shook his head.


    When I heard the name of this familiar kingdom, Luo Chen looked awkward and his face became a bit weird.


    ¡°Is it so clever?¡±


    He again confirmed the export.


    "Is it the kingdom of Barut? Is that Mado, will definitely go there?"


    People laughed.


    "Modo is actually very strict, but his younger brother is bigger, and this thing has already been rumored."


    "But the kingdom of Barthot is not simple, it is the legendary kingdom."


    ¡°How is it not simple?¡±


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "The Kingdom of Barut, known as the kingdom of magic!"


    "The kingdom in magic?"


    "Yes, in their country, rumors spread a mysterious energy called magic, and those who master this energy can gain magical power!"


    "Of course, these are just rumors, the people of the king, except Moto, they have, we have never seen anyone else!"


    "Yes, there is no such kingdom, not necessarily."


    People began to laugh. For the legend, everyone is holding a talk and can believe that it is a difficult attitude.


    Luo Chen is very clear that this country may actually exist. Now that I can still hear it, the old prisoner who compared him said that I am afraid that this is true.


    "Magic Kingdom? King?!"


    "interesting."


    He laughed and turned and left.


    Since he determined the goal of Moto, and just happened to be on the way, he quickly set off.


    Seeing Luo Chen hurried away, everyone shook his head.


    "It''s another person who has been confused by Pele!" Where does he know that even if Modo is not a member of the Barthot Kingdom, I am afraid it is also a member of a mysterious place."


    They also explored the source of Modo, and found that this guy was a bit mysterious, and could not find the root.


    "The chart shows that the kingdom of Barut is the gate of two seas and mountains. Through the mountains, you can successfully enter the kingdom and see the magnificence and grandeur of the mountain gate."


    Contrast the map with what he said, Luo Chen is more and more interested in this kingdom.


    In the original comics, there are many magical places in the world of pirates. The kingdom of sand, Alabaster, the giant in the small garden, and the dwarf kingdom, the giant kingdom, the fur of the New World elephant island, and even the angels on the empty island that Luo Chen looked forward to.


    Here, I did not expect to be able to encounter this legendary magic kingdom, or did not appear in the original.


    "Let''s go!"


    "We are going to be kings!"


    With a big laugh, I got the little news and curiosity about the unknown, and Luo Chen¡¯s mood was better.


    As Tiandao controlled the Rogan according to the chart route, Luo Chen gradually found strange.


    "It''s a magical route. When this route goes on, the ship will inevitably deviate from the route. If you don''t pay attention, you will get lost, turn around and return to the original position."


    The direction of the Logan is very subtle, but it is subtle but terrible. The difference is a small amount, which is what you said in a thousand miles.


    Heaven is a avatar, so his consciousness is very keen. When the ship changes, it will quickly react and correct him.


    "It is expected that two days will arrive!"


    Close your eyes, Luo Chen meditates quietly, practice sword skills, and hand over other things to Tiandao Animals.


    At the same time, in front of the Luochen vessel, a wooden boat is also driving fast.


    "Ha ha ha, as long as I arrived at Barrett, I will give this person to the King, and my developed days will come."


    Modo is very excited.


    As for whether someone will follow him, he is not worried at all. This route is a proprietary route to Barut, which has its own special features, only known to the people of the Kingdom of Barut. It is impossible to trace it.


    At the end of the wooden boat, there is a huge magnet that seems to be suppressing something.


    "There is no problem with the stern magnet. Remember to make sure the magnet is safe!"


    The crew did not know the role of this magnet, but Modo came to know very clearly and severely warned everyone.


    At this time, Robin and the little master have already woke up, and when they found that both of them had been tied, their faces could not help but change.


    "What are you guys?"


    Robin shouted.


    "Haha, little sister, we are not bad people, rest assured."


    Modo laughed.


    Then he looked at the little master again.


    "I know that you are not a good cat, so lock your shackles and add a little sea stone, you have to be embarrassed!"


    His cautiousness has helped a lot in his business, and in this matter, he will not be negligent.


    "Do you want to hand us over to the world government? Or the navy?"


    "World Government? Navy?"


    Modo came to see you.


    "How come? I want to dedicate you to the King of the Kings. The King, but the pirates who like the rewards."


    "You will definitely be his treasure."


    Smiled and said, Modo seems to not want to be a bad person.


    "king?"


    Robin and the little master looked at each other and suffered in the heart.


    In this life, it was not arrested by the Navy, or on the road of being arrested. This time, it was to be given to the king.


    "Hey, don''t be unhappy, stay with the king, but you are honored!"


    "Know, our King, but the strongest magician in the Kingdom of Barrot!"


    Modo was proud of his heart and looked forward to it, but he did not know that Luo Chen¡¯s boat was hanging tight behind him.


    On the morning of the third day, the boat from Modo sailed into a white misty sea.


    "Old, boss, we can''t see anything!"


    The crew were panicked.


    The little master and Robin are also looking at the sea in curiosity. Here, there is nothing but nothing.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is just a normal situation. Immediately, we will enter the Kingdom of Barrot!"


    Modo laughed.


    Suddenly, the crew trembled and looked around the boat.


    There, two ferocious monsters looked down and stared at them.

 Chapter 302： Magic world

    Under the white fog, the two huge shadows stand on the left and right sides of the front. From the outline, it seems that the beastly beast, the more frightening the crew of the ship, the horrible sound of the giant beast roaring. Outgoing.


    "Boat, captain, we will be eaten!"


    The crew were afraid to go forward.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, listen to me, drive in."


    Modo came to fear the two beasts in the shadow and shouted loudly.


    The crew had no choice but to listen, and they were all trembled.


    The wooden boat swayed forward on the sea filled with white mist, and soon disappeared.


    "The fog is filled."


    In the near future, the Logan also came to this sea area.


    The mysterious white fog made Luo Chen sigh.


    "That is shrouded in faintness, like a behemoth, that is the two mountains, that is, the gate of Barrett."


    "Very good, as long as you pass through here, you can enter this mysterious kingdom."


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile.


    With the Barrett ring, he is the real king of the kingdom. In other words, this kingdom is his! From rebirth to the present, this is also the first time Luo Chen has entered the wealthy class.


    "The beast is also the sound of the wind, very unique!"


    The strange routes, the sea of ??the white mist filled the door, and the two monster mountains that are abrupt, make Luo Chen feel very novel.


    The pirate world is an adventure, a world of exploration. There are many magical sights on this vast ocean, and there are many mysterious kingdoms. Heavy history, unique national customs, and a wide variety of species are places that attract humanity.


    Tiandao and the beasts check the movements around them at any time, perfect for the role of bodyguard.


    The Logan quickly crossed the surface and crossed the middle of the two monster mountains.


    In a blink of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The blue sky is endless, the clean sea, the fish leap, the breeze squats, sparkling. The line of sight went further in the distance, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but open it.


    "this is?!"


    On the uneven ground, the mysterious castle, the top of the pointed cone, the iron bridge that stands in the sky, and the sky behemoth that shocked him.


    "That is, the dragon?"


    Luo Chen was shocked and was deeply attracted by everything in front of him.


    In front, there are six islands, which are tens of meters high above the sea level. They are connected by a cable bridge and are connected to each other to form a wonderful half moon shape. Above the island, the architectural style is like a magical kingdom in a fairy tale, mysterious and ancient.


    ¡°Is it really a legendary magic kingdom!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen was amazed.


    Because, he really saw that on the island closest to him, someone dressed in a black robe, wearing a pointed wizard hat, hurriedly.


    At the entrance to the Crescent Island, Modo came to the commanding crew near the port.


    "My God, Modo is the boss, is this the magic kingdom?"


    The crew stunned and looked at everything here, excitedly asked.


    ¡°Yes, here is the legendary kingdom of Barut, the legendary magic kingdom.¡±


    Modo came to be proud.


    "Remember, everything here cannot be said to the outside world. The Barut Kingdom is still carrying out the policy of locking the country. It is not allowed to communicate with the outside world!"


    "En grace!"


    The crew members are the same as the chicks.


    On the deck, Robin and the little master were shocked by everything in front of him. The world is really amazing. Is there really magic in the legend?


    "Then, can you captain the magic?"


    Modo came up with a black line on his forehead and glanced at the man.


    "No more nonsense turns you into a pig!"


    In a word, let the crew retract his neck.


    At this time, someone came here with an owl about three meters long.


    "Modo, it¡¯s you. What is the harvest this time?"


    On the owl, there was a middle-aged man with a witch hat and a smile on his face.


    "There is a good harvest, pick us up, I have to go to see the King."


    The middle-aged eyes are bright.


    "Want to see the king? It seems that the harvest is very good!"


    "Reassured, the benefits are indispensable to you, and come back to drink."


    Modo came to be a man and laughed back.


    The middle-aged man was satisfied, and a whistle was blown. The huge owl hovering from the sky fell from the sky and began to flap around the wooden boat.


    "You, get these two guys into the owl, hurry up."


    Modo came to the crew.


    "I will go first, Modo, remember, they can only be killed in the Crescent Island, and if they are smashing other places, they will be executed!"


    "understand!"


    The latter nodded.


    Seeing that the crew had Robin and the little master holding the owl, they also rode up and nodded and blew a whistle.


    Soon, the owl screamed and flew toward the island above.


    These islands are tens of meters high from the sea level. The Crescent Island is the nearest one, but it is also about 30 meters. The ships are basically not going to rely on these magical birds.


    "Wow, wow, the owl, the giant bird in the fairy tale!"


    The crew were very excited.


    The next second after they disappeared into the sky, the Rogan was also close to Crescent Island.


    Looking up at the top, Luo Chen looked thoughtfully.


    "Can you just fly up?"


    Suddenly, his nephew turned and saw a black spot on the right side appearing on the horizon. Soon, these black spots were close to his eyes, but it was a team of armed warriors with a knife on the owl.


    "It''s an outsider!"


    As they approached, the team¡¯s patrol warriors also discovered that Luo Chen¡¯s identity was different from theirs, and his eyes suddenly became a condensate.


    ¡°Do foreigners have a guide? Or, the explorer who came here?¡±


    The Owl Samurai asked loudly.


    ¡°Introducer? Explorer?¡± Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and quickly replied, ¡°I am an explorer, but I came here with Modo.¡±


    "Modo?"


    The patrol warrior became familiar with the name, looked at each other and quickly whistled. An owl swooped down and came to Luochen.


    "Sit on the owl and come with us."


    Luo Chen did not hesitate, jumped up and down, and with the animal, Tiandao together with the owl.


    A minute later, the owl placed him on an open space on the island of Crescent.


    "Go there and wait, there will be someone behind to arrange yours."


    The Owl Samurai pointed out that the tavern behind Luo Chen said faintly, and then the owl once again flew up and disappeared.


    "Very experienced."


    Looking at the warrior who was far away, Luo Chen shouted.


    "Hey, boy, come over."


    At the entrance of the tavern, the old man with a witch hat waved at Luo Chen.

 Chapter 303： wizard

    This old man has no short stature in the general fairy tale world, but grows very tall. He just sits there, he is already as tall as Luo Chen, and his body looks very strong.


    "The old man."


    Luo Chen walked over and smiled and spoke, but when he spoke, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "Call me Salo."


    Followed by, Salo is again a pub behind, cold channel.


    "Go in and wait."


    Hey, Luo Chen feels very embarrassed. Originally, I was going to find the old man to understand the situation, but the other party did not mean to talk to him at all.


    Shrugging, Luo Chen had to enter the pub.


    As soon as he entered, he found that the pub was really lively.


    "Yes, that''s right, here is really the magic kingdom, those guys really magic, I just saw it!"


    "I saw it too, it was so exciting."


    "If, if we can learn magic too."


    Listening to the table next to the ear, a few people excited words, Luo Chen could not help but turn his head.


    The clothes are normal, and the temperament of the body is completely absent from the unique taste of the people here. It seems that he is a foreigner like him.


    Just about to go, the flat-headed man who wiped the cup in front of the pub bar suddenly sneered out.


    "You also want to learn magic? Dream!"


    "what?"


    Since I looked up, I looked at the flat man.


    "Why can''t you learn?"


    The flat man sneered.


    "why?"


    "Do you know that since the kingdom of Barrot began fifty years ago, is this kind of magic a taboo? Only those who have permission from the king can learn."


    "You guys, don''t even think about it."


    "Even your boss, Modo, the king''s doglegs, only learned a little bit of deformation, you? Hehe."


    Hope is shattered, and the faces of people who follow Modo become hard to look.


    And Luo Chen, who heard the words of Moto, was also a scorpion, looking at the few people sitting at a table, and smiled and passed.


    "Sand, who told you to talk nonsense here!"


    The curtain of the pub was disgusted, and Salo, who was four feet tall and walked in, walked in and his face was very gloomy.


    "Saro Sorcerer."


    The flat-headed man named Sander was immediately scared.


    "The king''s thing, it is not up to you to comment, and you are fined for three days to show disciplinary action."


    Salou said faintly, under the sleeves, a weird wooden stick stretched out and pointed, and suddenly, the green light rushed out and hit Sander.


    "Hey!"


    Sander swayed, his face became very bitter, but he did not dare to resist, and he continued to work with his dejected head.


    "Magic!! Really magic!!"


    Salo¡¯s hand made the outsiders even more excited.


    "Absolutely, the guy named Sander, his mouth was stuck with something, can''t talk!"


    The whispered discussion, this group of people is very excited.


    I couldn¡¯t help but see the magic of the legend. Even Luo Chen couldn''t help but look at the old man with this stalwart.


    ¡°Did I cross the world of Harry Potter?¡±


    He couldn''t help but start to doubt.


    "However, Sander has a saying that is right, magic, you really don''t have to think about it."


    Next, Salo suddenly made a noise and frustrated the excited people.


    "Why can''t we learn magic?"


    Luo Chen pulled a chair and was curious.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask."


    Salo glanced at Luo Chen and said coldly.


    Asked for a boring, Luo Chen was speechless, and went forward to chat with the subordinates of Modo. A few people are from the outside world, naturally have a common language, and soon they will be one.


    "Luo Chen, are you really talking about it? Is there really an island floating in the air?"


    "And, there is that little country!"


    "I am a better mermaid, that is the legendary mermaid!"


    "A big beast in the sea as big as an island, God, can''t imagine, is there really such a creature?"


    Soon, Luo Chen¡¯s knowledge and understanding played a great role in making these crew members marvel.


    "Yes, these are all there, so the Kingdom of Barot is not magical."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    He chats here, his voice is not disguised, but it makes it difficult for Salo to look.


    Just in my heart, I am also curious that this kid looks young. How did you know the magic of these outside worlds? The only thing that the party talked about was strange. Even he didn''t know if there was any, but the other person seemed to experience it personally. However, he is sure that this kid is really true!


    "Oh, if not the **** king!"


    Clenched his fists, and there was anger in the eyes of Salo, but he quickly calmed down.


    Since the beginning of fifty years ago, after the great changes in the Kingdom of Barut, it has completely lost contact with the outside world. The only connection, it is only in the past five years, that is called the Modo to profiteers. And that guy, the only man who was qualified to go out under the authority of the king. Not only that, the 50-year-old ban on the ban was the gradual decline of the King of Barut.


    The eyes of the eye observe Luo Chen, and Salou¡¯s heart is equally eager, what the outside world is like.


    "There is a fruit called the devil fruit. When you eat it, you can get a powerful force. In my opinion, it is much more convenient than magic."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "So, you don''t need to care too much about this magic."


    His words made these people feel the same. Yeah, what''s so great about magic? Still not let us learn, wait for Laozi to go out and get a demon fruit, more than you!


    Magic may be in the legend, but the devil''s fruit, these people know.


    However, many people have never heard of it. However, at this time, they naturally will not reveal short, but fully vent their grievances that cannot learn magic.


    "Brother, you know a lot, it''s amazing!"


    "Yeah, many of these things are not known to you, but you are clear."


    The crowd immediately followed the realization of Luo Chen''s difference. Many things were impossible for ordinary people to know. Only those who have actually experienced it will be as clear as Luo Chen.


    "I just went to a great route."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    But this sentence is to let everyone take a breath, all snoring, shocked to see Luo Chen.


    Salo, who was listening to it silently, was shrinking his pupil and turned sharply.


    "He, have you been to a great route?!"


    Everyone is shocking.


    If the four seas are civilians and the field of the five slags, then the great route is the real world that can be swayed!


    "Yes! I am on a great route, listen to one person and come here."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    As Salo pays attention to him, he has always paid attention to this old wizard. It was even noticed that after hearing the great route he had visited, the right fist was obviously clenched, and there was an excitement in his eyes.


    When there was a problem, he immediately realized that the old man had a problem.


    "In addition, you can tell me, where did your boss catch a cat, where did you go?"

 Chapter 304： Real king

    "Uh?"


    When I heard Luo Chen transfer the topic, these people hesitated, but soon one person called out.


    "What''s the matter! I tell you. Modo came to him to give the man a cat to the king here. Now, I am afraid I am on my way to the King''s Hall!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew suddenly became fierce, and a hegemonic atmosphere swept out, making the entire pub tremble.


    "Where is the king''s hall?"


    Cold and cold spit out four words, Luo Chen suddenly stood up.


    He turned and walked, stepping out of the pub.


    "Hey, little brother, tell us something about the sea!"


    The person who woke up from the momentum suddenly exuded by Luo Chen looked at his back.


    Salo, who had been sitting quietly listening to it, also slammed his fist at this moment and strode out.


    "what happened?"


    In the pub, everyone wondered.


    Outside, Salo quickly followed Luo Chen.


    "Kid, stand up, I ask you one thing."


    "I am in a hurry, there is something waiting for me to finish and ask again!"


    Luo Chen''s voice was cold and went toward the distant cable bridge.


    "I know your purpose, so if you answer my question, I can take you to the King''s Hall."


    "Believe me, my gryphon is definitely faster than walking."


    Salo said quietly.


    Luo Chen stopped and turned around.


    The animal path and the heavenly way are also staring at Salo indifferently.


    "Just ask."


    Taking a deep breath, Salo suppressed the excitement and asked in a loud voice.


    "Where did you hear the kingdom of Barut from the great waterway? At what time, who? You know, there have been no dealings with the outside world for 50 years."


    "In the whole world, I am afraid I have lost the news."


    Luo Chen glanced at Salo, and the other party¡¯s eyes were full of expectations. This news is very important to the other party.


    Did not hesitate, Luo Chen took out the ring on the neck.


    "Time, four years ago, the person who told me this news should be your predecessor!"


    Clearly seeing the golden ring in the hands of Luo Chen, Salo was shocked all over the body.


    "Balute Ring!!"


    Just a glance, Salo recognized the ring. In the next second, he cried out with excitement and tears.


    "It''s the Barrett ring, where is our king, where?"


    At this moment, the old wizard of Salo is very excited. Compared with the previous king, this is not only a name that is not justified, but also a cruel and horrible one. Under his leadership, the Kingdom of Barth is moving towards destruction step by step. Severe decrees, brutal oppression, and destruction of the beautiful Barut kingdom at all times.


    If the king can come back, then everything is saved!


    "The Navy headquarters, the sixth floor of the city prison."


    Luo Chen cruelly said this sentence, let Salo''s expression stagnate on his face.


    "Push, push the city??"


    Salo cried.


    Where is the promotion of the city, he naturally knows that although the power of magic is unique, cultivation is deep and strong, but wanting to fight against the navy is tantamount to idiots and dreams.


    "Yes, he gave me this country. This ring is the token he gave me."


    Luo Chen light channel.


    "Take, the country, gave it to you?"


    Salo¡¯s forehead was on his forehead. He always felt that the king was cruel now, but now he suddenly found the last one, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more nonsense.


    Actually, even gave the country to others?


    "Because, is he dying? So I have pinned the country to you? Are you a good friend with him?"


    There is still hope in the heart, and Salo asks again.


    "We don''t know, he gave me a ring, just to liberate his hands."


    Salo finally couldn¡¯t help it, and the anger on his face was unmasked and screamed.


    "Baby!!"


    Luo Chen agreed to nod. He had communicated with the guy. It was indeed a confusing account and his character was very bad.


    "However, the ring is now in my hands, I am the king."


    Then he pointed at the other side.


    "You know this ring, then can my identity be determined?"


    Salo''s mouth is shaking, and it can be seen that the old man is angering.


    In the end, he took a breath.


    "Since the ring is on you, according to the tradition of the kingdom, then you are the King of this king!"


    "but!"


    Salo sneered.


    "This king is not so good. Now, if the king of Barrot knows that you have a ring, I am afraid I will tear you off on the spot."


    "So, my advice to you is to leave here now, how far it is to go."


    But Luo Chen, who listened to his words, shrugged.


    "What about your griffin?"


    "what are you going to do?"


    Salo wondered.


    "Don''t you say it? Answer your question and you will use my gryphon to go to the king''s palace."


    Luo Chen replied.


    "Your kid is playing really? That is the king''s palace, with 36 masters stationed! And the king is the strongest wizard! Even if it is a naval general, there will be no chance to live!"


    Sarro shivered.


    I don¡¯t know how thick it is!


    "Is that not it?"


    Luo Chen was surprised, but did not expect the power of the wizard to be comparable to the Navy general.


    "I teach you magic, and when you grow up to the wizard, challenge the king. If you can beat him, you will be the righteous king!"


    Salo sighed.


    What he can think of is only this method. Although it takes a little time, it has a great success rate.


    "I don''t have that much time, my companion is there, I have to hurry."


    Luo Chen directly refused.


    "And, you didn''t say it? I am the king!"


    "He is just a pseudo-king!"


    Salo is speechless.


    "He is a fake king, but he has strength, what about you?"


    Looking at Luo Chen, Salo looked suspicious.


    The strongest wizard, that is the powerful force that can destroy an island. Is this young boy able to fight?


    "Power? I have it too!"


    Luo Chen smiled and did not care.


    "Kid, don''t make trouble! I am the former king''s chief magician, and now one of the five great wizards of the Kingdom of Barut, even I am not sure, what are you making?"


    Salo is angry.


    "Do you think your opponent is a person? Even if you have a Barrett ring, the power you face is unimaginable!"


    Luo Chen is still laughing.


    "But I am the king of this country, isn''t it?"


    Sarro looked blue, but had to admit that the other party was right. King Balu, from the ancient past, was passed down by the ring. The king with the ring is the real king!


    "I believe that there are many people who recognize this ring as much as you do."


    "So, bother you, now call them."


    "tell them."


    "The real king, come back!"

 Chapter 305： reinforce

    "impossible!"


    Salo refused very simply. He thought that Luo Chen was joking.


    This kid doesn¡¯t know what kind of power the king holds, and I don¡¯t know how high it is!


    Wrinkled, Luo Chen''s face became cold.


    "What about the Griffin?"


    "Don''t even think about the Griffin! You are the last hope of the Kingdom of Barrot. If you want to die, you have to pass my consent!"


    Salo is cold.


    The breeze swelled and the atmosphere became cold.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew stared at the tall wizard in front of him, very cold and cold.


    "Wasting my time!"


    He turned sharply and screamed at the animal.


    "The animal is alive, psychic!"


    The animal road nodded indifferently, one hand extended, and pressed toward the ground, the black rune flashed away, and the sound of "Åé" sounded, and the birds that reached 10 meters in the wings appeared here.


    Luo Chen jumped up and the other two avatars also followed.


    "Want to go?"


    Salo is also a big fire, under the sleeves, the curved wooden stick sticks out, a little bit.


    "call out"


    The green light is now coming, and it is coming toward Luo Chen.


    Before the road stepped forward, the scorpion was cold, and one hand pressed to the next.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The invisible repulsion quickly erupted, and said the diffusion to the bottom, the green magic was hit by four points in a flash. Then, under the shocked eyes of Salo, he suddenly pressed down.


    "Hey!"


    The dust was scattered, and the whole body of Salo was pressed against the ground and could not move. The eyes were full of incredulity.


    He reacted quickly, his body flashed green, he picked it up and hurriedly looked up.


    In the sky, the birds that were summoned, swayed, screamed, and the eyes disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "This kid, mess!"


    His face became hard to look like, and he quickly contacted others.


    "Hey, Aspen, fast, go to the palace of the king!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s Saro Sorcerer, what are you going to do there? That''s the guy''s site, we used to cause a big fight!"


    The man named Aspen replied.


    "The real king has appeared. I don''t want to cause war this time, it is not for you!"


    Salo''s face is ugly.


    "What? You say the real king!"


    Ass was shocked.


    "Call your students, all together, this war must begin, the new king can''t be lost!"


    Salo said quickly.


    Soon, he crouched in the country for these years, but only admitted that the orthodox companions sent messages. Everyone who got the news of the real king was very excited. Even though the war was very sudden, they all responded quickly.


    After all the friends who could contact all of them contacted, Salo spit out and whistled.


    "Roar!"


    After the three interest, a fierce lion squat swooped down and came to Sarow.


    He quickly climbed onto the gryphon and slammed his head with a lion''s head.


    "The kid, I really don''t know how to be tall, but in any case, I have to keep him!"


    The eyes are full of dignity, and Salo bites his teeth.


    He was the least reluctant to fight with the pseudo-king. But this moment, it is forced to no way!


    For the first time in 50 years, I got the news of the Barrot ring. That kid is the real king! In any case, keep his life.


    In the air, the wind whistling in the ear, Luo Chen face indifferent.


    The speed of the spirited beast is very fast, and the distance between the wings is 100 meters. The palace of the king is actually a very prominent place, just in the deepest part of the island. The tallest old castle in the middle of the city, the most magnificent place, must be the king''s palace undoubtedly.


    In a blink of an eye, Luo Chen has crossed two islands.


    "External people, stop!"


    "I am good at it here, kill it!"


    "Stop moving, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    Suddenly, the shouts of the road rang, and Luo Chen¡¯s nephew turned and looked.


    A team of warriors riding an owl is chasing a fierce look.


    "Heaven!"


    "understand!"


    Tiandao Doro stepped out in one step and his hands shook.


    In the blink of an eye, his two next-door walls were covered with dark, armed color. Subsequently, his face was cold, and he punched in front of the void.


    "The demon fist, the Sen Luo demon!"


    The purple giant demon emerged from his back. As the punch hit, the demon scatters and condenses into a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, the warriors who chased the rear were rolled in, causing a scream.


    The Psychic beast spreads its wings, and then it is a flapping wing that has reached the third island.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    At this moment, the crisp bell rang, and soon, the whole Barut kingdom echoed such a voice.


    Countless people from the Kingdom of Barth raised their heads, and the first thing they saw was the huge bird that swiftly crossed.


    "Mom looks at me, big bird!"


    A little girl, jumping to the big man next to her.


    "How many years have passed, no outsiders have come here."


    "It''s still so public."


    The old man walking on a cane, after seeing, shook his head and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, it will soon be taken away by the guarded King Master!"


    When he said this, Luo Chen had already arrived on the fourth island.


    At the same time, all parts of the Kingdom of Barrett were flying out of a team wearing black robes, with a witch hat, hiding the whole body under the robes.


    They fluttered into the air, and they all gathered in the direction of Luo Chen.


    "That is, the former King''s Wizard Guard!"


    "They are still alive!"


    "And, the first wizard of the court, the old king magician of the year!"


    "My God, a lot of people, what are they going to do?"


    People stared at the sky and fell into a sluggish state. For fifty years, the kingdom was under the control of the king. Those of the old kings were either cleared or concealed and could no longer see the trace.


    But at this time, they all appeared!


    In the first time, everyone felt a big deal!


    "King of the King! We are here to support you!"


    Luo Chen stood on the giant bird and was speeding forward, and suddenly there was a loud voice.


    Soon, the wizard riding a strange magic broom approached Luo Chen.


    "King, I am Ass, the chief wizard of the original King Guard!"


    Aspen is a guy in his fifties who is not tall and is excited at the moment.


    "I am Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Great, we finally ushered in the new king, can you show us your ring?"


    Behind Aspen, they were all wearing witch robes, riding a broom, and under the rough statistics, there were actually two hundred people.


    "can."


    Seeing this group of guys, although they don¡¯t know the specific combat power at the moment, they see themselves, and the respect in the eyes is obvious.


    To the old man of Pisa, this group is so cute.


    Luo Chen was also welcome, took the ring directly and put it on his finger.


    "It''s it!"


    "True king! He is our true king, great!"

 Chapter 306： Eat

    After seeing the ring in the hands of Luo Chen, the former King Guards headed by Ass, the respect in the eyes is more obvious, and some people even bow their heads and never dare to look at Luo Chen.


    The person in front of you, but the real king!


    "King, you come back this time, are you going to take office directly?"


    Ass is excited.


    Looking at Aspen and the people behind him, the expectations and excitement in these eyes cannot be concealed.


    "Yes, the kingdom of the king, you can let others occupy!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    He did not hesitate. For him, the power of a king is not to be seen from each other. The strong foundation and the constant resource support under the support of a country are an extremely rich resource!


    "Great! Our King Guards must support you!"


    Ass excited way.


    "well!"


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±


    Luo Chen asked again.


    "Yes! There is also the first potion master of the year, and the chief tutor Salo!"


    Ass quickly said.


    "Ok!"


    Luo Chen nodded and gestured to the other party to continue. After half a day, there is still no movement.


    "This is gone?"


    He could not help but be shocked.


    I thought, the other party really nodded.


    Supporting the voice of the real king, is there only such a point? What kind of joke? This is a big kingdom! Looking down from the sky, the six islands are connected to each other, but the area is not much different from Alabaster!


    "The strong ones are only three of us, and the rest are some mages, and the number of mages, the sum of them, there are about two thousand people."


    "It¡¯s just that the Saro wizards suddenly called, they haven¡¯t gathered yet.¡±


    Aspen is also a quick report.


    "Two thousand people, that''s still good."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    With the advancement, more and more people gathered at the back of Luochen, and gradually reached more than 500 people. The eyes shrouded under the mage''s hat are constantly observing the new king of Luo Chen, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    When they saw that the other party was young and there was no half-maliciousness in their eyes, they all gave a sigh of relief.


    The pseudo-king of the Kingdom of Barut at this time is definitely a cruel and ruthless tyrant! Because of this, they always hope that someone will drive them off the throne.


    More than 500 wizard wizards gathered together, and the black pressure was like a black cloud. The owl warriors responsible for patrolling were all chilling.


    "What a joke! Are the guys crazy? I dare to get together, so I am so bright and rushing to King Island!"


    The leader of the warrior led the angry road, but did not dare to stop it.


    Compared to the righteous strength of the samurai, the ability of this group of people to master is absolutely strange.


    "I will inform the king immediately, and I will say that the guys have to rebel!"


    The head collar shouted.


    On the sixth island, it is occupied by a castle building. At the very center, a star-studded flag is hung on the top, which is the castle of the king.


    At the moment, in the castle, Modo came with Robin and the little master and walked quickly under the leadership of a group of wizards.


    When a group of people approached the deepest part of the castle and came to the entrance of the main hall, the throne in the hall suddenly slammed into a black fog and a thin figure appeared.


    "Modo, the king is kneeling down, go in!"


    The mage around me urged.


    Modo took a breath, adjusted his expression, brought a smirk on his face, and dragged Robin and the little master to enter quickly.


    As they came to the temple along the red carpet, the dark fog dissipated, revealing the true content of the king.


    Robin, who was peeked at the corner of his eye, was shocked and screamed after seeing the face of the king.


    "Ghost!"


    "To shut up!"


    Modo¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he slammed down on the ground, his head buried deep, and he was scared to fight.


    "ghost?"


    The hoarse voice was uploaded from the throne.


    "Little girl, are you saying me?"


    The king was half lying on the throne. His body was very thin and covered in a black robe. He looked very thin. The exposed face, the eyes were deep, the nose collapsed, and even more terrible, his skin, like the mountain that had been hit by the wind for a long time, was very dry, and there was a slight gap.


    The whole face is completely different from human beings and closer to ghosts.


    Robin was scared and bowed, afraid to speak.


    "Modo, let me talk about this little girl, what is special?"


    "If the king is not satisfied, the consequences, you know?"


    The king was hoarse and with a hint of playfulness.


    Modo came to shake, did not dare to delay, and quickly made a sound.


    "The king of the singer, the little girl named Nicole Robin, was rewarded by the world government for 80 million Pele. I think you will like it, so I will give it to you!"


    "80 million?"


    The king looked at him and looked at Robin carefully.


    His sleeves were lifted up, and his right hand slowly slid forward. With a slight "squeaky" sound, a poisonous snake spit out the core, and after a flash of light, it became a staff.


    Slowly stood up, the king stepped out, only one step, he came to Robin''s face, the staff moved, and resisted Robin''s chin.


    "Look up and let the king see what is special about you. The guys of the world government will spend 80 million Bailey to reward you."


    Under the king''s staff, Robin was cold, and she felt that she was being stared by a poisonous snake. If she moved, she would be swallowed up. The little master on the side, even the tail was blown up, and the heart could not help but panic.


    This ghost-like king is absolutely powerful and terrible!


    Robin was uncontrollable, his whole body was shaking, and he was lifted up by his staff.


    "Oh? Very cute little girl, I like it very much, very energetic!"


    The king smiled, but it was so gloomy that it made the hair cold.


    Followed by him, he turned and looked at the little master.


    "A changing cat?"


    The staff was a little weak, the whole body of the little master was imprisoned, and the ability to follow the demon fruit was lifted and turned into a human form.


    Watching the little master change from a cat to a beautiful woman, Mado has a straight eye.


    "You, you are actually human!"


    The little master did not dare to move, her forehead was full of sweat, and the king in front of her was too much pressure on her.


    "This is really finished, this king is terrible!"


    "Is the handcuffs of the sea floor stone?"


    The corner of the king¡¯s mouth showed a smirk, and the staff¡¯s stick was again, and the handcuffs ¡°squeaked¡± and opened.


    "Beautiful woman, you have stirred up my desire for the opposite **** for 30 years!"


    Like watching a cow, the king swept the little master with a look of appreciation from head to toe, then licked his lips.


    "This king, I really want to eat you!"


    In a word, let the little master body cold.


    She thinks that this king is absolutely abnormal!

 Chapter 307： Doorway

    "So, let me say, why would you be rewarded with 80 million? Robin little girl!"


    A little staff, Robin''s young body was actually suspended by his finger.


    This scene, let the little face change again, Robin is struggling with horror.


    "How does life feel that you are not in control?"


    The king smiled very gloomyly.


    "let me go!"


    Robin shouted, feeling a suffocation.


    "Why, why are you being rewarded with 80 million?"


    The hoarse voice made Robin¡¯s heart tremble.


    "She, she will interpret the historical text, kneel!"


    Modo came to worry that Robin was killed and replied to her side.


    "Do I let you talk more?"


    Where did you think that the smile of the king disappeared immediately and became cold. The staff turned and pointed to Modo.


    The invisible shock was released at this moment. When Modo came to his face, the whole person was immediately smashed out. A blood spurted out in midair, and when he was lying on the ground 30 meters away, he was already dead. I don''t know.


    ¡°Once the answer is revealed, it will become uninteresting.¡±


    King Sen''s cold eyes glanced at Robin''s face, his figure became erratic, and after a flash, he lay on the throne again.


    "He said, would you interpret the historical text?"


    After a moment of silence, the king re-exported.


    Robin lowered his head and refused to answer.


    The king did not care. The staff used to reach his temple and seemed to be remembering something.


    "This king, I seem to remember where there is a record of historical texts?"


    Robin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly returned to calm.


    "The kind of thing that seems to be able to interpret is very rare. Legend has it that there are only a few unique families that have a way of interpreting such things?"


    "You will too?"


    The king is a little curious.


    He looked at Robin and looked back again.


    "Where is it?"


    Closing his eyes, the king began to recall. This kind of historical text, he will not be interested in the weekdays, but if he has the opportunity to know some secrets, he will naturally not refuse.


    Moto said that this little girl would interpret the historical text. Although he did not believe it, he could not explain that the world government would give 80 million yuan to a girl of this age.


    In the hall, there was silence, and the king curled up there, his body swaying like a snake, and he was remembering.


    five minutes later.


    "Oh. Think of it!"


    The king opened his eyes and had a terrible smile on his face.


    "The previous generations of Barlott got a copy of the historical text."


    He was swaying, a black smoke drifted, and the whole person was standing in front of Robin.


    "Little girl, can you help me interpret this historical text, and I will not peel off your skin to do the exhibits?"


    This is not a negotiation, it is simply a threat.


    Mori¡¯s cold words made Robin and the little master chill out. Looking at the king of skinny meat, they only felt that they were in hell.


    Suddenly, a team of warriors in armor rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the former King Guard headed by Ass has already rushed over the island of Kings!"


    They slammed on one knee and shouted loudly.


    "Ass? The guy who plays the fireworks?"


    The king laughed.


    "Can''t you solve him? Would you like to report me?"


    "No, your Majesty, there is something more important!"


    The samurai took a deep breath.


    "Say!"


    "Balute rings, one of them, there is a Barrett ring!"


    The voice just exited, and the figure of the king turned into black smoke. The time of another blink of an eye appeared in front of the warrior.


    "what did you say?"


    "One of them claimed to be the real king and came with a Barrett ring."


    The warrior said again.


    "Balute ring!"


    The king''s nephew was deep, blink of an eye, and laughed again.


    "Interesting, interesting, the stupid guy went to be a pirate, has been arrested by the Navy, and the Barrett ring can still be circulated. It''s amazing!"


    "I, we, what should we do?"


    The warrior hesitated.


    Although the king has led the Balt Kingdom for 50 years, the tradition of this country, the heavy pressure of history, makes them face the Barrett ring, but they also feel hesitant.


    That is the symbol of the true king! Those who grow up in this country can still calm down when facing the ring.


    "How to do?"


    The king laughed.


    He looked down and the cold scorpion stood up like a snake.


    "Kill them, you naturally know what to do!"


    King Island.


    The front section of the island is a huge square of white stone buildings. The huge stone pillars form a wide avenue, and there are steps to sit on it, leading to the deep castle. All the people who want to enter the king''s hall must go through this step.


    At this point, the figure is coming quickly, the footsteps are constantly, just in the blink of an eye, at the entrance of the square, a large number of guards are gathered.


    "Get out! You stupid guys, don''t even see the King!"


    Aspen stopped in front of Luo Chen and shouted loudly.


    The guards looked around and hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    Sudden changes have made their hearts unacceptable for a while.


    Is Ebden a pseudo-king? Now this young man standing in front of them is the real king?


    "The Barrett ring is in the armpit, do you dare to defy the order? Want to find death?"


    Ass angry martyrdom.


    His attitude makes the guards hesitate.


    Suddenly, there was a whirlwind in the distance. After the three interest, a group of people wearing white robes appeared again here.


    "I am Tulums. All of them are let go, and you are squatting down. Do you dare to stop and find death?"


    The group of white robes just appeared, and the leading old woman shouted loudly.


    "It is the king of the potion master Tullens!"


    After recognizing the woman who came, the guards trembled in their hearts.


    Some people have been unable to withstand the pressure and began to quietly retreat.


    An Aspen, a Tulums, is already two of the strongest wizards in the kingdom.


    Luo Chen and the two avatars stood in the crowd and looked at everything in front of them indifferently.


    The situation in front of him, he saw very clearly. On one side, there is the suppression of both Aspen and Tullens, and the pressure on the opposite side has been unstoppable.


    However, at this time, he was still afraid of the majesty of Ebden. He did not dare to retreat and did not give up the exit.


    After another thirty seconds, a group of gray robes led by the Griffin came here.


    "Guards, let you open the road within five seconds."


    "Otherwise, kill innocent!"


    This group of lions and gray robes is very tough, and the opening is a threat.


    At the same time, the guards also recognized the identity of the coming person, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Saro Sorcerer!"


    "The strongest wizard in the kingdom, my God, he is here too!"


    "Don''t that young man, is he really a new king?"


    At this moment, all the guards were shocked.


    The five great wizards of the kingdom gathered three at the moment, and they are all supporting the so-called new king!

 Chapter 308： Subject

    In the face of the three kingdom wizards, the guards have completely contendd.


    However, the movement here has spread far and wide, and more guards are running. In the deep palace of Kings Island, the wizards wearing robes were brought to the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Ebden¡¯s strength is close to 10,000.


    "Da da da!"


    Intensive footsteps quickly surrounded Luo Chen with a group of people.


    "Saro sorcerer, if you retire now, we can ask Ebden to sneak you."


    The old man in the silver robe was coming out loud, and he said quietly.


    "Alchemist Jerry, you traitor!"


    Seeing people coming, Ass shouted.


    "traitor?"


    Jerry was just smiling, then he stared at Salo.


    "How? You should know that even if you bring the Barrett ring, it is not possible to be the opponent of Ebden."


    Salou was silent, and he knew in his heart that it was only Jerry and Ebden who did not look at the other level of wizards. But Ebden is too strong!


    It is not necessarily the opponent of the opponent who wants to pick up the war.


    "I allow you to retire and set off the war, which is not good for you."


    Jerry''s eyes jumped over the crowd and cast on Luo Chen''s body.


    "Is he a little guy with a Barrett ring? Very young, very lucky child."


    At this time, a group of warriors quickly came over.


    "Jerry, let''s order, these people, all killed!"


    The leading warrior said coldly.


    His words made the atmosphere of the scene even more tense.


    "Balute ring, only under the armpits, this young little boy, what is he?"


    The samurai fully expressed his disdain for Luo Chen. He pulled out the Western sword at the waist and aimed at everyone.


    "Kill them!"


    "The warrior, take back your words, do you know what this sentence means?"


    Jerry was ugly and whispered.


    "Of course I know."


    The samurai sneered.


    "In this country, people who violate the will of King Ebden have to die!"


    He ignored Jerry and ordered to launch an attack.


    Salo was about to speak, but he was pulled back by the heavens that had been standing by him.


    "enough!"


    The low voice spreads out and spreads across the square. It is like a thunder, and it is booming.


    "Wasting me too much time!"


    Luo Chen took a big step, and he indifferently scanned the group of guards and mages.


    "Let your king roll out and lead to death!"


    "Hey!"


    The entire square, at this moment has gathered nearly 10,000 king guards and mages, in the words of Luo Chen, all fall into a silence.


    "You, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Jerry was shocked.


    This kid has the courage to say this.


    "Let him come out and die! I can''t stand the state of your mother-in-law!"


    Luo Chen''s face is impatient.


    When Salo had just reacted, he had to hold on to Luo Chen¡¯s mouth, but the latter had already taken one step.


    And, at the same time as this step, the shocking momentum has swept out of his body.


    Overbearing, extremely aggressive, suddenly rushed into the minds of these guards.


    "Hey!"


    On the huge stone pillars, because of the sudden burst of momentum, there was a trace of silk cracks.


    "ßÕ"


    Luo Chen took a step, and behind him, the animal road also took another step.


    The three are in sync and step by step.


    And as they took it, the guards in the front row fell softly like a wheat straw, their eyes were white and they lost consciousness.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened to them?"


    "What is this magic?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of horror, and the three people who walked out of the step just felt as if they were facing the gods.


    "The Kingdom of Barute has been locked up for a long time. A group of frogs at the bottom of the well have been born. You can no longer see the vastness of the outside world."


    The faint voice spread, the invisible fluctuations spread rapidly, and all the people affected by this fluctuation fell to the ground, and even the two interest rates could not stand.


    "Amazing disappointment!"


    Assaulted the road.


    "Is he our new king? Salo!"


    Turens is excited.


    "You saw it, this is the tyrannical color! Wang''s qualification, he is the real king!!"


    Salo''s lips moved and did not answer. His eyes were full of shock at the moment. Unbelievable, that kid, his body has such power!


    He found at this moment that he underestimated each other. The strength of this kid is definitely far beyond his imagination!


    "Master, what did he do? How did those people fall to the ground?"


    Behind Tullens, a 20-year-old woman with a white mage robe wondered.


    "Nalene, that is the domineering color! It is a natural king''s qualification!"


    Turens is still staring at the front.


    In front, the young figure, every step of the way, the King''s guards, they have to soft down to a thousand, or even thousands.


    Anyone who is affected by the breath of the body can''t support a breath.


    Gradually, as Luo Chen progressed, there were fewer and fewer people standing in front of him.


    Even if he can persist in his domineering domineering, he is also looking at him with fear at this moment, and can''t afford the courage to fight.


    At this moment, Luo Chen seems to be the only king in their eyes. His majesty, hegemony, and embarrassment, let everyone surrender.


    "I don''t have time to play with you here, rebel and counter-insurgency games!"


    The pace took off and eventually stopped, and at this time, Luo Chen was already standing in front of Jerry.


    As for the samurai who was wrapped in armor, he had already fainted in the domineering of Luo Chen.


    "Give you a chance, surrender or die!"


    Aside, Tiandao¡¯s right hand extended and pointed at him, grinning.


    "I am very happy to send you into the dark!"


    The animal path is also cold gaze, and the eyes are cold.


    Jerry''s eyes shook and were stared at by the two men. He was all tight. In an instant, his powerful mental strength has been determined, both of whom are masters of the same level as him.


    "Choose, you only have three breathing hours."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words are coming again at this moment.


    With a whole body shake, Jerry''s eyes slammed into the Barrett ring on Luo Chen''s finger.


    "His Majesty!"


    In the end, Jerry was kneeling on the knees and bowing in front of Luo Chen.


    Glanced at Jerry at the foot, Luo Chen looked into the distance.


    "Take me to Ebden."


    "Your Majesty, Ebden is the strongest wizard in the kingdom. His power is vast and he can rival the most elite of the Navy!"


    Jerry''s voice is respected and introduced to him.


    In just ten breaths, Jerry made a judgment on Luo Chen.


    Strong strength and a Barrett ring.


    This is enough for him to surrender! The man in front of him has all the qualifications that the king has.


    As for the battle, Jerry¡¯s least favorite is the battle!

 Chapter 309： Identity

    "You are a very interesting man."


    Luo Chen looked at the man under him.


    "Get up."


    When he finished, he walked again toward the front.


    His footsteps look very slow, but the step is over three feet, and the speed is surprisingly fast.


    Luo Chen is really not interested in the internal contradictions of the country of Barut. He cares about the safety of the little master first, and then the throne of this country!


    The reason why he was with Aspen, Tullence and others was because he felt that this would be solved faster. But where did you think that these people dragged on his efficiency.


    "The rest is handed over to you, the pseudo-king, I will solve it!"


    He said to the person behind him, his figure was getting faster and faster, and finally turned into three streams of light, heading towards the deep castle of the king.


    "Saro, you don''t know the strength of His Majesty!"


    Ass stared at Salo.


    Salo shook his mouth and said: "I just met him!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Salo.


    "I found him in front of the pub in Crescent Island."


    Salo explained one sentence.


    "Saro, according to my judgment, the strength of our new king, I am afraid it will not be in Ebden!"


    Jerry came over and said softly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Salo is excited.


    "If I am not mistaken, the two guys around him, I am afraid it is not a human being, but a kind of thing!"


    Jerry said solemnly.


    The four top wizards of the kingdom, this moment is a pupil, and the heart is shocked.


    "The overlord is domineering, two powerful avatars."


    Salo muttered.


    "What is our identity as a new king?"


    Tulums sighed.


    Crescent Island, inside the pub.


    The people brought by Moto are chatting, and the atmosphere is very warm. The curiosity of the sea driven by Luo Chen allowed them to search for a small amount of knowledge in their minds and show off each other''s knowledge.


    Suddenly, the man sitting on one side suddenly remembered what it was like.


    "Wait, the guy just now! I seem to have seen it!"


    "What? Don''t talk about it, the kid is the first time we see it today."


    "No, I really saw it, don''t make a noise, the memory of him in my mind is getting clearer!"


    The man interrupted others and tried to remember.


    With his eyes closed, the memories in front of the man began to splicing quickly.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, and he took a breath of cold, his eyes filled with shock and incredible!


    "That person, that person!"


    "You think of it? Tell me who he is!"


    "that person."


    The huge shock made the man say that he was incomplete for a while.


    He slammed the wine from the table and the alcohol quickly worked, letting him take a deep breath and shouted out loud.


    "That man is a Boss D Luochen who has a bounty of 880 million!"


    "It was the captain of the Wraith Pirates, four years ago, Luo Chen!!!"


    This huge voice echoed on the Crescent Island and made everyone around it snoring.


    At the same time, Luo Chen has also come to the front of a large number of castle buildings.


    The dense footsteps sounded, the armored guards, and the spears quickly surrounded Luo Chen.


    "Step aside!"


    Suddenly, his nephew glanced.


    The overlord¡¯s domineering shot came out, and the large guards fell to the ground. At the moment of his temper, the will of these people was destroyed by him in an instant.


    Step by step, Luo Chen is getting closer and closer to the deepest castle.


    His overlord color is domineering, sweeping all the things in unscrupulously, all the guards that touched, all suffocated, fell to the ground, no resistance.


    Soon, this overbearing atmosphere has already entered the king''s hall, and people in it are aware.


    "Oh, I remember, here!"


    King Ebden laughed, his right hand wand, a box appeared in front of his eyes, followed by his staff, and the box appeared in front of Robin.


    "Little Robin, read out the historical text inside, I will give you a good way to die, to ensure that it is not painful."


    Later, he looked at the little master on the side.


    "As for you."


    Ebden licked his lips.


    "I want to eat you bit by bit."


    "Start from your feet, how are you, oh la la la la!"


    The strange laughter exudes a gloomy breath and is frightening.


    "Metamorphosis!"


    The little master is terrified.


    Because she saw the eyes of the other party when she spoke, it was discovered that this guy is serious! !


    Suddenly, a horrible breath swept away.


    This breath is unscrupulous, hegemonic, and the impact of the smashing. When it touches the stone pillars around the palace, its fierce breath is actually cutting the stone pillars into a crack.


    "Ok?"


    Ebden, who was laughing, immediately narrowed his eyes, and the snake''s pupils stood upside down.


    "foreigner!"


    "This breath is the overlord!"


    Grinning, he looked at the palace door.


    "It''s a bit interesting, is it coming to me?"


    "Let me see who it is!"


    "The Kingdom of Barrot is not the other weak country. If you want to come, you want to leave and go!"


    The outside world, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew also smashed at this moment.


    His keen sense of consciousness, feeling that in the castle not far away, there is an extremely evil atmosphere, powerful and terrible.


    "It really surprised me! This country!"


    The Kingdom of Barut is definitely the most powerful country in the country that Luo Chen has seen! The five wizard-level powerhouses, without exception, are the strongest of the Lieutenant''s peak level. Pulling to the outside world, their fighting power is absolutely no different from the lieutenant, and even beyond. Of course, this is just a breath comparison.


    And like Salo, its atmosphere is even close to the general level!


    How terrible this is! It¡¯s just a kingdom, and it¡¯s such a battle.


    Even the king, judging by breath, is actually a stable general.


    "This breath is no worse than Kuzan!"


    A scorpion glimpsed, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    "But just right, you can judge where my strength has reached!"


    Stepping forward, Luo Chen entered the deep castle in a few steps.


    With the Barrett ring, he is the true king of this country, and the fake king will naturally die in his hands.


    After the tenth, Luo Chen¡¯s figure has appeared at the door of the palace.


    At the same time, Luo Chen saw the little master and Robin who fell to the ground in the hall.


    Compared with four years ago, the little master changed a lot, but he recognized it at a glance.


    Tiandao did not hesitate, his right hand extended and sucked.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Suddenly the gravitational force caused Ebden to not respond, and the two men had already been caught in the hands of Tiandao.


    At the same moment, the animal road has been blocked in front of Luo Chen, and his eyes are on Ebden.


    "From today, you are already a dead man!"

 Chapter 310： invalid

    At the same time as the export of the animal language, people have stepped out and ran quickly towards the depths of the hall.


    Slowly put the little master and Robin down, Tiandao took a step forward, blocking the two in front of them, watching the front with vigilance.


    "Rochen!"


    The little master saw Luo Chen at first sight, and the surprise came out.


    She thought she was already in hell, and this time it is hard to escape. But at this moment, Luo Chen appeared.


    It can be said that the sudden appearance of Luo Chen brings shock and surprise to the little master, and there is a deep feeling of gushing.


    Four years ago, Luo Chen left everything alone. All the crimes were put on his head, so that they could be safe. In the end, they entered the sixth prison of the propulsion city. Although they believe that the other party will not be trapped, they still have no bottom. After all, that is to push the city!


    "You, you are really out!"


    The deep thoughts in the bottom of my heart rushed out of my chest at this moment, and the little master shed tears and suddenly fell into the arms of Luo Chen.


    "I foreboded that my kitten had a big problem, so I came out."


    Tightly holding the little master into his arms, Luo Chen joked.


    His eyes are full of thoughts.


    "Hey!"


    The little master''s hands were so strong that she was shaking all over her body.


    The first time I went to O''Hara''s confusion, I experienced the fear after the demon, and the growth in countless bets and betrayals. It can be said that in just four years, the little master has experienced too much. She and Robin lived together, from a weak woman, became more and more strong, but also developed the devil fruit ability, and grew a second tail.


    "You have changed a lot."


    Feeling the fullness of the little master, his face is a bit awkward, but also deeply touched.


    "You have changed too."


    The little face was red, and she was no longer the girl four years ago, but grew up to be a full woman. When the two touched each other, the feeling between the opposite sexes surged.


    ¡°Well, the partners must have grown a lot!¡±


    Luo Chen looked blank and smiled.


    "I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    The little lost of the Lord.


    If you can be with the guys, life will not be so bad. I am running away every day, spending the days of not eating enough and feeling nervous. For four years, she has not known how many times she has experienced life and death, and how many times she thought she was going to die.


    Growing up is really painful!


    "Reassure, soon, you will see them again."


    Luo Chen patted the shoulder of the little master and comforted the other side.


    At the same time, he also saw a trembling in the side, nervously looking at his Robin.


    "Luo Chen, she is Robin. For the past four years, she has been with me. We are very good partners!"


    The little master introduced, and Robin was brought over.


    "Yeah." Luo Chen looked at Robin and smiled. "Hello, Robin, I am very happy to meet you."


    "Ok."


    Robin was obviously afraid of being alive, and he stepped back and approached the little master.


    "Don''t be afraid, he will come, we will not have anything!"


    The little master said with a smile.


    "he is?"


    Robin wondered.


    "My partner. I told you, they are finally here!"


    The little master leaned on his neck and there was still crystal in his eyes, but at this moment, her face was filled with a smile.


    Deep in the hall of the king, Ebden looked at the animal path that came to him and slowly stood.


    "You, I have known each other."


    He slowly stood up, his thin right hand extended under his sleeves, and the staff became a poisonous snake, sometimes reverting to its original state, and even a faint black mist haunted his body, which looked very infiltrating.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense, you will soon become a waste!"


    The animal road spit out a word, and has already strode out, with a strong wind, came to Ebden and punched it out.


    "boom!"


    The punch was only one foot high and was blocked by the snake that was drilled in front of Ebden''s staff.


    The cockroach''s poisonous snake opened its mouth and bit it in the fist of the animal.


    "The poisonous snake''s venom is enough to poison an elephant in the three interest, you are too careless."


    Ebden laughed.


    But let his pupil shrink, the other fist of the animal path has been hit.


    "boom!"


    The punch was very heavy, bombarded on Ebden''s face, causing his entire cheek to begin to deform, giving a crisp bone break, and the whole person flew backwards and crashed against the stone pillar.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ebden was surprised and he stood up slowly.


    The animal''s path did not look at the poisonous snake biting his right fist. He slammed it on the ground.


    "Your poison is fake!"


    Laughing, the animal¡¯s right hand glimpsed and black beads appeared.


    Then he turned to the front and jerked.


    "call out!"


    "Twenty times magnification."


    In the twinkling of an eye, this black bead was turned into a dark bullet, and it was already in front of Ebden.


    "What a joke!"


    Ebden''s pupil contracted and his right hand swung forward.


    "The evil spirits!"


    With a "call", a large blue flame appeared in the void and quickly collided with the shell. The dark artillery shells hummed, and the bang banged out of the flames.


    After the rest, in this large flame, a black mist quickly smashed out, only three flashes, it has already reached the front of the animal.


    "Desperate magic, fall into the abyss!"


    The blue light beam struck out, and the speed was amazing. The blink of an eye came to the front of the animal.


    "boom!"


    In the face of this blue light beam, the beast will be hit in the future and will be hit.


    Suddenly, it was a whole body.


    "Haha, this is desperate magic. The person who is hit will fall into despair and you will be able to extricate yourself. You are finished!"


    Ebden laughed haha.


    But what surprised him was that the next moment of the animal''s birth, it was nothing more than a slap in the face.


    "boom!"


    Ebden flew out in a punch and fell heavily on the ground.


    Raising his head violently, Ebden¡¯s eyes were full of incredulity.


    "How is it possible!! How is this possible!"


    "How come you are okay?"


    He is the strongman who cultivated the black magic to the peak. His magic and power are terrible. But at the moment, in the face of this guy, there is no effect at all.


    Ebden did not believe that the other would immunize his magic and lift the staff again.


    "Cry, sink to sorrow!"


    Another ray of light flashed and hit the animal, but what disappointed him was that it still had no effect.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ebden screamed loudly.


    Two magics have hit each other, but it didn''t work!


    He jumped up and turned into a black fog, constantly moving in the hall, and black magic was displayed.


    It must be said that the speed of Ebden''s magic casting is astonishing and the light flashes, and it has already hit the animal.


    But, let his face tremble wildly.


    All magic, all invalid!

 Chapter 311： dark magic

    For everyone, it is a powerful black magic, facing this guy in front of him, it is invalid!


    Ebden could not believe this fact, he never encountered such a situation.


    It can be said that the Kingdom of Barrot is definitely a country at the forefront in the world. They control the mysterious power, although magic has difficulties in cultivation, difficulty in getting started, and time-consuming shortcomings. However, when he cultivated into the depths, the power he showed was absolutely beyond human imagination.


    The types of magic are very mixed. In general, they are divided into elemental magic, alchemy magic, medicinal magic, and the black magic that he has mastered. Among them, black magic is the most powerful!


    This is a mysterious magic that controls the human spirit. It can control the emotions that affect human beings. People are desperate, sad, crying, and falling into the abyss.


    When your state of mind tends to be dark, nature is already unable to attack.


    But now, his magic has failed!


    "This is impossible!"


    Ebden University.


    Just after he said this sentence, the animal road has kicked.


    Compared to the weak body of the wizard, the animal road Valdo is strong and boundless. The foot swept and the air blew.


    "boom!"


    Ebden was beaten into a black mist, and this foot passed through the dark fog.


    The reincarnation in the beast of the beast was smashed, and the right fist was gripped, and the armed color was overbearing to cover it, and it was grabbed again.


    The black fog was directly caught by the animal, and the armed color did not break the energy. It directly broke Ebden''s magic and caught his right foot.


    "Catch you!"


    With a sneer, the animal¡¯s right hand slammed.


    Ebden had already been smashed by the cockroaches, and his ears were cold and windy. Almost instantaneously, he had already hit the stone pillars of the palace and smashed the hard stone pillars.


    The violent pain swept through Ebden''s body and made him scream, but he responded quickly. Under the action of the black magic, the whole body became like a black fog snake, and several swimming, quickly leaving the stone pillar.


    "boom!"


    Just as he had just left, the punch of the animal road was also on the stone pillar, and again collapsed large stones.


    "Magic bullet!"


    Ebden appeared on his way back, his wand pointed and the black streamer rushed out. Blinking, he hit the animal.


    "boom!"


    This ray is coming to an extreme, almost when Ebden is released, it has already been attacked, making it difficult to defend.


    Even when the beast was hit by this shock wave, it was tens of meters through a powerful force and hit the wall behind it.


    The halls were shaken a few times, and large pieces of stones fell and buried the animal road.


    "It turns out that although I don''t know why Black Magic can''t affect you, but the pure magic of elements and energy can hurt you!"


    Ebden reacted and his face smirked.


    Since it is an enemy that can be hurt, he is not afraid.


    At this time, the animal path has jumped out of the gravel, his right hand trembled, five black beads appeared, and then slammed out.


    "Ten times!"


    The castle will be destroyed and the animal will stay strong.


    "Hey!"


    Five black streamers, after flying three meters in front of the animal''s body, suddenly swelled into a shell and flew toward Ebden at an extremely fast speed.


    "Fire!"


    Ebden''s staff pointed, and a reddish beam of light struck out of his staff.


    Just like a powerful shock wave, this red-red light erected, and the blink of an eye came to the front of the shell, piercing it and causing a big bang. Then, it was even more in front of the animal road, and the sound of "Åé" turned into a sky-warming flame, sweeping a radius of 100 meters.


    Nearly in the blink of an eye, the animal path is surrounded by flames.


    The king''s hall is very wide and unceremonious, no less than a football field.


    "call!"


    The wind was wrinkled, the burning flame suddenly fell, and the animal road was actually bathed in flames and stepped out of it. His body was blazing and it was completely burned.


    "I will help him!"


    At the door, Tiandao took a step.


    Ebden is definitely not weak, and his dark magic can definitely play a terrible role in facing humanity. That is the horror magic that points directly to the human heart. Even if you practice how powerful it is, it will be affected by this magic. What is even more terrifying is that Ebden is the only one in the Kingdom of Barut who has mastered elemental magic and black magic!


    The power of conventional magic is absolutely no less than naval shells, and the wizard-level spell magic is a terrorist force that destroys a city.


    At this time of the battle, the two sides still have reservations and restraint, and did not display their limits.


    The speed of the heavens is astonishingly fast. After five seconds, he has reached the side of the beast.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Gravity is used to make the flame on the animal''s body quickly absorbed.


    Subsequently, the two avatars turned and looked at Ebden, and the scorpion was indifferent.


    "The eyes of these two guys."


    Ebden''s nephew dignified, he faintly felt that the other''s eyes had some kind of mystery, but because he had never seen it, it was hard to say.


    "You are left, I am right!"


    The cold voice of Tiandao has just come out, and his whole person has already jumped up.


    The two quickly separated, attacking Ebden from the right and left sides toward the center.


    "Magic bullet!"


    The glare of the streamer rushed out and came to the front of Tiandao, but he didn''t even blink, his body shape was only a slight mistake, he had already escaped.


    The six-way gaze sharing allows him to accurately determine the direction of the opponent''s attack.


    The ability of the animal to remove the power of the psychic, the power left by Valdo itself is actually not as good as before. For Ebden, it is difficult to win in the face of the magic of its long-range attack.


    When the magical bullet hit the ground and the ground was collapsed within 20 meters, the two avatars had already come to Ebden.


    "armed!"


    Both arms of the animal road were covered by armed color domineering, and the fists were beaten.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Tiandao¡¯s right hand stretched out, and the gravitational attraction came out at the same time.


    Ebden reacted quickly and turned into a black smoke, and he would escape.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the terrible gravity could even pull the black smoke.


    "This is gravitation!"


    Ebden was shocked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was pulled in front of two avatars.


    Under this strange gravity, he was all stiff and couldn''t move.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    The dull crash came out and Ebden vomited blood and flew high.


    The fly was a hundred meters, and the smashing slammed into the throne, and the king''s chair made of gold was smashed into pieces.


    Ebden was a sinister face, and it was even more gloomy.


    He slowly climbed up and whispered in a low voice.


    A strange syllable spit out of his mouth, and as the voice appeared, the injury on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectations!"


    "But next, you won''t have another chance!"

 Chapter 312： All attack

    The black mist haunted, behind Ebden, there was a black foggy shadow in the blink of an eye. The first person of the virtual snake is red, and the cockroach is red and horrible.


    "hiss!"


    In the dark fog, there seems to be a red snake letter spit out.


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who was watching the battle at the door, felt that the whole body was cold and seemed to be stared at.


    After the five interest, a large number of snakes crawled out of the gap between the walls of the king''s hall. It is dense and makes people look scalp and numb. It¡¯s just a blink of an eye. These snakes spread throughout the hall, and they went to the animal path.


    "is that useful?"


    Tiandao sneered.


    "The darkness you fell in is far worse than me!"


    "Hey!"


    A large number of snakes spit the core and attacked the two avatars.


    The animal path jumped up and moved quickly towards Ebden. Tiandao also ran fast on the ground and turned a blind eye to the snakes in the ground.


    "The snake snake ran!"


    Just then, the erection in Ebden''s shackles tightened and shouted.


    In the right hand wand, a black beam blinks.


    "hiss!"


    Nearly awkward snakes came out, and all the snakes in the palace began to boil.


    "God!"


    Robin screamed in fear, scared to hold the little master on the side.


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, and consciousness transmits two avatars.


    It is clearly visible that the snakes in the palaces at this moment seem to have been dragged by some mysterious power, and they are quickly gathered together to form a giant snake about one meter thick and about sixty meters long. This giant snake is composed of snakes all over the body. The red core is constantly being swallowed and the person is cold. What is even more bizarre is that in the end, this giant snake composed of small snakes turned into a real giant snake.


    "hiss!"


    The serpent opened his mouth and made a humming sound. After a few wandering, he had already arrived behind Tiandao and the animal path.


    "Take it!"


    Ebden laughed and the staff pointed.


    "Hey!"


    The streamer rushed out and bombarded the fast-moving animal path and immediately slammed it out.


    Tiandao¡¯s face is cold and indifferent, controlling the repulsive force and disintegrating the magic.


    At the same time, the two avatars passed on the information, which made Luo Chen''s face more and more serious.


    "Ebden¡¯s easy attack is terrible!¡±


    In this kingdom of dissimilarity, Luo Chen taught the power of magic.


    It can be said that Ebden¡¯s finger is a shell. Unlike the shells, it''s faster and almost instantaneous.


    "hiss!"


    At the same time, the giant snake also attacked the two.


    The tail swayed and the beast was hit by the magical bomb, and immediately flew out again.


    And here, the elemental magic of Ebden is completely demonstrating its power. Or the flames, or the currents, or the stones, let the palace earth break up. The scope of these attacks is extremely wide, and each road covers nearly a hundred meters, and even avoiding it is not easy to hide.


    Jumping fast and rushing, Tiandao launched an attack.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Covering the repulsion of hundreds of meters, it broke all the attacks close to him.


    At the same time, his right hand is raised.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Gravity grabbed Ebden, making his face change and his body stiff.


    "Snapped!"


    His body was instantly caught in the hands of Heaven.


    "Fucking!"


    The other hand, the armed color domineering covers an arm and then slams it out.


    "boom!"


    The fist was hit on Ebden''s stomach, and the whole body was bent. The ribs were broken five times, and the big mouth of blood spouted.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, the giant snake Zhang mouth bite from the top of Tiandao.


    With his knees moving, the heavens escaped and Ebden was left behind.


    "Cough and cough!"


    The cough of the big mouth, Ebden kept vomiting blood.


    A punch in the heavens wounded his internal organs and caused him to be hit hard.


    But the next second, with his strange whisper, the physical injury recovered again.


    After the five interest, he stood up again and returned to its original state.


    "What is this magic!"


    Luo Chen was shocked.


    Amazing magic, even injuries can be cured so quickly?


    "It''s black magic!"


    Behind him, Salo and others have already rushed over.


    "Ebden studied black magic for nearly a hundred years. He not only mastered all the black magic spells, but also developed a terrible ban!"


    Salo said quietly.


    "Forbidden surgery?"


    Luo Chen is amazed, is the novel in the past life still true?


    "Yes, he is cruel and indifferent, and does not care about the lives of civilians in the kingdom. Over the years, countless cases of missing children have been done by him!"


    "Black magic is not terrible if it is just magic. The horror is that he can use human life as an aid to cultivation."


    "This kind of madness is getting terrible power!"


    Salo took a deep breath and said a heavy road.


    "You mean that his magic is cultivated with human life?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Yes! It''s the life of a newborn baby!"


    Salo''s face is ugly.


    "what!"


    Robin grabbed his mouth and his eyes were full of shock.


    In fact, not only was she shocked, but Luo Chen¡¯s heart was also uncomfortable.


    Human beings, no matter how cold and numb, but everyone is a bit human. And Ebden, I am afraid, he has long thought that he is a human being!


    "This bastard!"


    Luo Chen screamed.


    "So to destroy him, your power alone is not enough!"


    Ass came out.


    "We work together to destroy him completely!"


    Turens is also a cold channel.


    Luo Chen glanced at the crowd and then chuckled.


    "Forget it, you can do me a favor! Look at my companion."


    "By the way, I took him, and I also succeeded to the throne!"


    Everyone is a glimpse, not understanding.


    But the next moment, when Luo Chen stepped into the depths of the palace, they understood.


    Luo Chen, actually is to solve Ebden by one person!


    "King, you must have the power of the king! Just let you see my strength!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice came from far away. In a dazzling time, he had already arrived at the giant snake.


    More than sixty meters long body, it looks shocking, Luo Chen''s footsteps continue, along the zombie quickly forward.


    At the same time, in his nephew, a touch of blood red and hook jade flashed, another change, a circle of lines appeared.


    Three bodies, at this moment to complete the line of sight sharing, like a whole.


    "boom!"


    The giant snake swayed and the animal path was knocked out. At the same time, Tiandao was trapped in the magical attack of Ebden.


    "choke!"


    Luo Chen is as fast as a fly, and has come to the seven-inch place of the giant snake.


    "Bee, die!"


    The long sword flew out, flashing a few sword flowers in the air, spinning with a very fierce sword, rushed into the giant snake seven inches.


    "puff!"


    Blood flower splash, horrible sword gas, blinking cut off the head of the giant snake.


    "Energy transfer!"


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Chen turned three times and the mana became Chakra.


    At this time, the **** of the heavens, Luo Tianzheng time, arrived into the cooling period, he jerked his head and jumped, and his hands quickly printed.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Water Margin, Great Falls!"


    "Wind, big breakthrough!"


    In one breath, the three maneuvers are released, and under the support of the Chakra, which is up to the shadow level in the body, forms a powerful power, and in a blink of an eye, it collides with Ebden''s magic.

 Chapter 313： immortal

    "Booming"


    The incomparable scene erupted at this moment. In the wide hall, all matter was at rest at this time, as if time was stretched and extended and became slow.


    The flame collides with the flame, the wind is in contact with the flame, and the water flows over the flame. In the blink of an eye, the fire swelled, and then the sound of "àÍàÍàÍ" continued to spread, and there were heavy fogs all over the entire king''s hall. Everything is covered, and people can''t see the scene.


    "call!"


    The wind swelled and the three figures quickly moved forward.


    The reincarnation of the eye penetrates everything, and the white mist can''t cover Ebden''s body shape. In an instant, the three orientations are gathered in an instant.


    "Armed color!"


    The three men¡¯s arms were full of armed color and domineering at the same time. After another breath, Ebden¡¯s eyes widened.


    Suddenly, his head, sides, and three directions of white fog were torn open in an instant, revealing a blank. Another moment, the fist suddenly came.


    "»Ì»ÌÑÒǽ!"


    Ebden¡¯s face changed and he only had time to release a magic.


    Under the yellow light, a wall appeared quickly, blocking the fist of Heaven.


    But the attack on his head, on the right, the beast and the top of his head has already come.


    "boom!"


    The dull sound came out and beat his body.


    "Scratch!"


    The crisp crack of the bones came out, and his whole body trembled with a **** spurt. The waist is bent into a curve and the ribs are almost completely broken. The ugly and gloomy head was hit into the neck in an instant.


    It can be said that the body is so heavy that no one can continue to survive.


    At this moment, Tiandao¡¯s punch broke the wall and beat him in his chest.


    The enormous power suddenly shocked his chest, and Ebden¡¯s eyes were full of horror, and the heart of his body exploded.


    Under the cover of the sudden burst of fog, Ebden could not see the naked eye completely. He relied entirely on magic, his body was weak, and he suffered three strong attacks, causing him to go to destruction in an instant.


    "ended!"


    Luo Chen took back his fist, and Tiandao and the animal road were also recovered at the same time. The three stood indifferently and looked coldly at Ebden in the middle.


    "Yes, hateful!"


    After Ebden spit out two words in his mouth, his body suddenly began to be distorted.


    After the breath, he turned into a light smoke disappearing, appearing in the back 100 meters.


    The strange syllables filled the fog, and Luo Chen turned at the same time with the two avatars.


    At the back of the hundred meters, under the shocked eyes of Luo Chen, his body was recovering quickly.


    "kill him!"


    A cold drink, the three avatars rushed up again.


    But this time, Ebden¡¯s body began to move rapidly in the palace, and every flash appeared 100 meters away. It¡¯s just a dozen breaths, he has been flying dozens of times. The speed is so fast that even Heaven can''t catch it.


    "The strongest wizard? A little trouble!"


    Luo Chen is cold and cold.


    His body was turned around, and the majestic mana surged out.


    The seven-star sword screamed and rushed out from behind, releasing a fierce sword in the air.


    The white fog began to dissipate, and Ebden''s body recovered quickly. It was only a minute or so, but it had already recovered. Even the broken heart seems to start jumping again.


    This strange magic really surprised Luo Chen! He has never seen anyone with a broken heart and can still live.


    "I have been exploring the mysteries of human existence. Powerful power is important, but only eternal life is the ultimate pursuit!"


    Ebden looked at the three people who were approaching him, his eyes stunned.


    "What white beard, what Roger, what golden lion, in my eternal life, is just an ant!"


    "For more than one hundred and thirty years, I have studied the life magic of my life, and I was born in my hands!"


    "Kid, no matter what hurts, it doesn''t have any effect on me! You give up, if you ask for it, I may still tolerate you, be a bodyguard under my hand!"


    A faint discourse is passed in the king''s hall.


    However, in response to him, Luo Chen suddenly smashed out, with a seven-star sword with a strong sword.


    The mana that has been cultivated to the level of the generals is so majestic and majestic.


    In this moment, the seven-star sword that came out of the scorpion, wrapped in the sword, was nearly three feet, like a magnified cyan sword.


    "call out!"


    Like a missile, at the speed of horror, the seven-star sword blinked in front of Ebden.


    "what?!"


    In the face of this shocking sword, Ebden only came and was surprised. Then he was swayed through the body by a ten-foot-long sword. His body, which was proud before and never damaged, was crushed at the moment by rude and cruel.


    The abdomen and chest were all broken, and the whole body was worn out directly, as if the lamb was worn on a wooden stick.


    After the rest, the walls of the king''s hall blew up, and cracks of nearly ten meters appeared. The gravel collapsed and the walls collapsed directly.


    "Hey!"


    The Seven-Star Sword is still unstoppable, still running through Ebden''s body. His body is torn open by the sword at this moment and is flying fast.


    "Boom!"


    Three consecutive explosions came out, and three buildings were run through by this sword.


    Until then, the Seven Star Sword trembled, and once again turned back to Luo Chen''s eyes and was caught by it.


    ¡°Can you recover?¡±


    With a sneer, Luo Chen made a quick move toward the place where Ebden was.


    After the five interest, the three came to the place where Ebden fell. His abdomen and chest position suffered severe damage, and blood flowed to the ground. Today, only the head and lower body are left.


    But even then, he is still not dead!


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were shocked, and Ebden¡¯s vitality really surprised him.


    It can be said that from the beginning of the battle to the present, this guy, besides the magical power of magic, makes him shocked by this vitality.


    Ebden''s melee ability and body are all at the limit, and they are a little stronger than ordinary people. Such a body can hardly even bear a punch.


    "You angered me!"


    Ebden, who had only the remaining limbs, was angered at this time.


    What makes Luo Chen shocked is that in the next second, Ebden suddenly hangs up.


    His expression was crazy and terrible, and his lips twitched quickly.


    A string of spells filled with powerful energy, read from his mouth.


    "Forbidden, Lei Wei!"


    This spell, the syllables are very different and long, but it is shocking that Ebden actually only spent less than a second.


    With his spell dropping the last syllable, Ebden¡¯s staff pointed out.


    "go to hell!"


    "boom!"


    The purple thunderbolt broke out and turned into a rotating tornado, which slammed into the heavens.

 Chapter 314： His power

    The violent thunder and lightning broke out at this moment with a terrifying momentum.


    The Tiandao, which is close at hand, could not be reacted at all, and was hit by this lightning.


    "Roar!"


    As if the beast was roaring, the thunder and lightning made a shocking voice. A burning smell in the air came out, and under the impact of the thunder, Tiandao flew out.


    "Hey!"


    Numerous tiny lightning arcs wrapped around the heavens. His body was burnt at high temperatures, and the black energy rods were disturbed by the power of the thunder and lost their effect.


    "Booming!"


    In the end, Tiandao was blown out of the thunderstorm by a kilometer and slammed into an old castle. Thunderstorms covering a radius of a thousand kilometers were raging in a slap in the air. In the blink of an eye, an old castle was destroyed, and the ground was plucked by lightning.


    Under this ban, Tiandao is directly abolished!


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks and hits quickly.


    At the same time, the other side of the animal road, the right hand slammed on the ground.


    "Psychic skills!"


    "boom!"


    A large smog broke out, and beside the animal''s path, there were twelve beasts as big as a hill.


    Near the footsteps, Luo Chen slammed a sword.


    This sword, cutting Ebden''s body, is as simple as cutting tofu, directly cutting his head.


    "Forbidden curse, burn the city!"


    However, even if only Ebden''s head was left, his mouth still did not stop chanting the spell, just blinking the time, the right hand that fell on the ground was a wave.


    "Hey!"


    The flames of the sky, centered on the staff, quickly radiate toward the outside world.


    Luo Chen changed color and his hands were quickly printed.


    "Water Margin, Great Falls!"


    "Hey!"


    The gushing river water blended with the flames, and once again, the earth was filled with fog.


    The flame quickly crossed the place where Luo Chen and the animal path were, and rolled toward the outside world. At this moment, the terrible fire curse is like a tsunami that erupts. The flame is like a wave, and a wave of waves slaps, and goes cheerfully in all directions.


    This fire wave radiated nearly 30,000 meters before it stopped. At this time, the place around Luo Chen has been surrounded by the flames of the group.


    "Forbidden, Lei Wei!"


    Once again, Ebden¡¯s staff pointed at Luo Chen.


    "Foresight, see the smell, mental stimulation!"


    At a glance, Luo Chen realized the movement of Ebden, and his body flickered and came to the sky above Ebden.


    Pull the sword, then wave, the indifferent sword light crossed the void.


    At the same time, the thunder burst that Ebden released, rubbed Rohchen''s ear and roared out.


    "Booming!"


    After running through fifteen castles, the thunder and lightning thundered again and turned a piece of land into scorched earth.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s seven-star sword was swept out and cut directly into Ebden¡¯s head.


    "Scratch!"


    The hard head was cut in half in an instant, and Ebden¡¯s constantly moving lips suddenly stopped.


    When the feet landed, Ebden¡¯s head also landed on both sides of the ground. His eyes were round and sparkling, and he was completely indifferent to death.


    On the side, the psychic beast summoned by the animal path, at this moment, stepping forward and stepping on Ebden''s body, it is necessary to completely crush this guy.


    "Forbidden, reborn!"


    Suddenly, the wand that had been banned on the ground was once again exploding with a black light.


    This black light dazzles, as if it has absorbed all the light, seems to be able to swallow everything.


    What shocked and even feared Luo Chen was that Ebden¡¯s body was quickly restored to completeness. After the three interest, he stood in front of Luo Chen again, with a cold indifference and icy icy.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the giant claws of the Psychic beast fell on Ebden''s body and pressed it directly into the earth.


    "Forbidden curse, mountain collapse!"


    The hoarse voice sounded, the earth began to tremble, and between the rumbling, there were several sharp hills that suddenly rushed and ran through the body of the Tongling beast and killed it.


    "I am not dead!"


    "Kid, do you know that I am strong? The reason I have learned is not what you mortals can imagine!"


    "Even the secret of this world, the ability of the devil''s fruit has been understood by me, and I am cracked!"


    "This king Ebden is the one who has mastered the origin of this world."


    "From eternal life, I am only one step away! One step away!"


    In the last sentence, Ebden screamed wildly.


    "You guys who don''t understand magical horror can''t understand this powerful power!"


    He appeared again on the ground, looking crazy and falling into some deep-rooted faith.


    "He opened the roots of this world!"


    In the distance, Salo and others were shocked and unbelievable.


    Once, the ancestors of the Kingdom of Barrot once said that magic is the closest to the origin of this world, because it is precisely before the distant past that a certain kingdom of Barrot was born after exhausting his life to study the devil fruit. And out!


    At this time, Ebden actually yelled at such words, and really shocked everyone.


    If it is sent out, such news will inevitably cause a sensation in the world.


    Such a country with a long history of powerful power is hidden in the West Sea. At this time, there are only a handful of people who know it!


    "If you want to destroy him, you must use fire and burn out every piece of meat!"


    "Otherwise, as long as his body is still there, the power of magic will endless!"


    Jerien hesitated and shouted out.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed, his body shape quickly evaded.


    "call out!"


    Another wind slashed his head and flew over his ear. The fierce wind blade, despite not hitting him, still cut his black hair and tore his face open to a subtle mouth.


    At the same time, the psychic beasts that were penetrated by the earth and the mountains were splitting again and became more.


    This scene also surprised Ebden.


    "It seems that you also have a mysterious power! It''s fun, it''s fun!"


    His lips trembled and his staff pointed.


    The horrible curse was quickly released in his hands, and a wide range of lightning strikes emerged from the air and then bombarded. This range covers 30,000 meters of the sky.


    On the island of the king, almost everyone can see the dense lightning that makes the sky numb.


    "It is a curse!"


    "Someone released the curse!"


    "Well, King Island, what happened!"


    People who live on other islands shouted in horror.


    This scene is like the end of the world.


    Flames, thunder, and vibration, at this moment, let the entire kingdom island tremble and tremble.


    "What a terrible mana!"


    "He, what step did you reach!"


    Salo was shaking all over the body, and the magic of the curse-level spell was so easily released in the hands of Ebden.


    "So, you don''t understand his power at all!"


    Jerry''s voice was a little trembling.

 Chapter 315： eternal

    Jerry, who has been serving under Ebden, has a natural understanding of the horror of his power. However, at this moment, the performance of the other party is still beyond his imagination.


    Undead body, almost the vast mana of the sea, super strong curse release.


    Ebden''s elements are magical, all of them are great, and releasing the curse is as simple as eating and drinking for him. The usual wizards release up to three spell-level spells, and the mana in the body is exhausted. But Ebden, in his body, seems to be a bottomless pit.


    All the Balut people who know the magic are afraid and fearful of Ebden at this moment.


    This is an invincible force!


    "Is life eternal?"


    "It''s a pity that your life will end at this moment!"


    "Your strength is very strong, but compared to this era, the man at the top is still too far!"


    In the field, I can still treat it calmly, maybe only Luo Chen.


    In his nephew, his eyes turned into a blood red, three black and black jade appeared, and then turned into a windmill.


    The seven-star sword is carried on the right, and the armed color is overbearing.


    "Whether it''s a white beard or a golden lion, their strength is at the top! Every one of them is very powerful."


    "Whether it is discouraged, or the explosive power in the body."


    "And you, just a frog waiting in the bottom of the well, seeing the world in the well, but mistakenly think that the world is only such a big point!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice disdain, revealing the ridicule of Ebden.


    Yes, Ebden¡¯s ability is against the sky, and he does not die, so he will hardly be hurt. The horror curse is like a natural system of the whole system, and its destructive power is extremely amazing.


    At this moment, almost one-half of the ground on King¡¯s Island was destroyed by him, and the huge royal palace was in ruins. Humans, I don¡¯t know how many dead, and the rest are afraid to escape.


    However, Ebden¡¯s shortcomings are equally obvious.


    The weak flesh, the usual fighting experience, plus the magic that can''t hurt him.


    It seems to be powerful, but until now, it has only destroyed one of his heavenly avatars.


    Seeing the smell of color, armed color, this two-color domineering, Ebden did not have one.


    Such shortcomings may not be a problem for the average person, but the real new world has mastered the domineering man, and any one can kill him.


    "It¡¯s my shame to fight with you until now!"


    The last sentence said that Luo Chen¡¯s figure suddenly swelled, and the seven-star sword broke through the void.


    "call out!"


    A brilliant blue sniper rushed out, this sniper crescent-shaped, the speed is extremely fast, draw an arc, and go away in an instant.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    This is a sniper released by the purely armed color, more powerful!


    At the speed of horror, Ebden was too late to be cast, and he was again split into two halves.


    "It¡¯s useless, my body is not dead!"


    Ebden sneered.


    But in the next moment, he saw Luo Chen¡¯s nephew, the dark windmill slamming. Then his world became a blood red.


    "Monthly reading!"


    A little glimpse, Ebden sneered.


    "Soul magic? Casting such magic in front of me really disappoints me!"


    This is ridicule. As the wizard who specializes in magic, the most powerful is the spiritual power.


    His spirit is strong, a free, blood-red world is broken.


    At the same time, however, the animal path on one side had already come to him, covered with arms on his arms, and he grabbed his arms and fixed his shackles on the ground.


    When Ebden opened his eyes, he noticed that he was fixed and suddenly mocked.


    "Want to kill me? Dream!"


    In the face of him, only Luo Chen''s indifferent eyes.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Flame burning up, Ai Budeng Zhou Ranbian the face.


    He''s desperately to break free, but the beasts hands like a cramp in general, keeping him trapped in place.


    "Are you crazy? You will be engulfed in flames, let me go!"


    Ai Budeng fear them, any type of attack he will not be afraid. As long as his body there is a little soul still, then he will be able to revive the infinite through his research out of the magic of life. The only bothering him, but it also gradually to the end of the world body.


    Nature stipulates that the human body has the limit of life. Even if he thoroughly studied the soul, he mastered the secret of the immortal body, but the laws of nature cannot be violated. Strong people can''t violate the laws of nature.


    Strong as a white beard, but still difficult to engender the erosion of the years, with the increase of age, the body is getting weaker.


    And this, he has also touched the edge. Therefore, he can proudly say that he has mastered the power of the source. As long as he succeeds, he will surely receive eternal life!


    But all this has weaknesses, he is afraid of fire! Fire, thunder, restrain the soul, if the body is broken, the soul comes out, then, as long as a fire can completely destroy him!


    He will die! Real death!


    In this life, Ebden did too much to escape death, and spent too much effort. He is afraid of death, his crazy research, until now, he has lived a hundred and fifty-six years old. White beard, in front of him, is as young as his grandson.


    However, now, at this moment, in front of this flame, he feels the breath of death, letting him tremble and fear to the extreme.


    "No, don''t, don''t kill me!"


    "call!"


    The flame attacked like a gust of wind, and the blink of an eye swallowed his body.


    The flames at high temperatures burned wildly, but just blinking, Ebden''s body was completely ignited. The screams continued, and Ebden was completely wrapped in flames.


    Even at this time, the animal''s hands behind him still hold him, so that he can''t move.


    "Zizizi!"


    Gradually, the flame burned more and more vigorously, and the eyes of Ebden were all turned into ashes.


    At this time, the animal path that has already caught fire with his arms is turned into a white smoke disappeared.


    The counter-call of the psychic ability, the heavenly way of the talent, is thus recovered by Luo Chen.


    "Dead! The baby at the bottom of the well, can''t see the big guy outside the world!"


    "By the way, telling you that only strong is the real eternity!"


    In cold voice, Luo Chen looked quietly.


    After the tenth, Ebden turned into an ashes, and the dead could not die any more.


    On one side, Salo and others have their eyes round and their fists are tight.


    "What did I see? Is this true?"


    "It''s true, hahahaha, Ebden is dead, great."


    Ass laughed and couldn¡¯t help himself.


    "Too great, this new king, I decided to marry Nalene to him!"


    Turens smiled and said, her rear, the beautiful girl''s face was blushing, but there was no resistance in her eyes.


    At this time, Luo Chen thought of another person in the original book that was similar to Ebden.


    "That boy, huh, huh, go to see him sooner or later!"

 Chapter 316： Position

    The power of Luo Chen is beyond the expectations of everyone, especially Salo. At this moment, it is even more incredible, and the shock in my heart can''t be added.


    He never thought that this young boy would have a strong power. The customary habits of the wizard often associate the power of the person with the age.


    "Too, it''s amazing!"


    Muttered, and there was respect in the eyes of Salo.


    The strong, always worthy of respect. The young man with the Barrett ring and powerful power is their new king, and no one will resist.


    Ebden''s power surpassed the entire Barrett, a presence that once feared the entire kingdom wizard. At this moment, he died and died in the hands of the new king.


    One-half of the kingdom island was almost destroyed by Ebden, demonstrating his invincible power. However, another stronger figure still stands there at the moment.


    After the reaction, people quickly come forward.


    "King of the King!"


    Ass was excited on one knee, and he guarded the mower behind him, all of whom were stunned and respected.


    "His Majesty!"


    At the same time, other wizards are also bent and saluted.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, you have this power."


    Salo''s face was red, and he remembered his suspicion of the other side before, but he couldn''t help but flush his face.


    "Ebden is very strong, but unfortunately, his vision is too narrow!"


    Luo Chen looked at the people who came close and sighed.


    It¡¯s not long to come to this country, but he already knows about it. Yes, the strength of this country is indeed strong, but their policy of locking the country has been going on for 50 years, and the world has almost derailed.


    "You all get up, count the loss of the island first, and then report it to me."


    ¡°In addition, let the flames burning on the island settle down quickly.¡±


    He told the crowd that he did not reject the identity of the king, which was an important step for his future actions.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Salo and others stood up. Soon, Aspen ordered the mages who came to run around to quell the fire and thunder caused by the battle.


    "The palace of the king."


    Luo Chen took another look at the palace that had collapsed and shook his head.


    The palace was obviously unusable, and Ebden¡¯s curse was very large, turning the entire palace into ruins.


    "In the Royal Palace, we will soon order the Alchemist to rebuild, and it will take a long time to stay."


    Jerry quickly said.


    "it is good."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Magic is just a preliminary insight, what is the principle, what kind of miracle can be shown, he does not understand.


    "How to deal with the rebels?"


    Aspen asked this question again.


    Under the frowning thoughts, Luo Chen quickly made a decision.


    "Get rid of the first evil, the rest of the descendants will be settled, and the preparations will be broken up and let them start from the soldiers."


    "understand!"


    Ass is excited.


    "The second point is to count the people who have been affected by Ebden¡¯s misdeeds over the years, and the state finances allocate some money to help them."


    Luo Chen is thinking again.


    There is absolutely no evil in Ebden''s cultivation of magic, and these people also need to comfort.


    The wizards who heard this order had a hint of joy and ease on their faces.


    They naturally would not want Luo Chen to be a cruel king. They would not ask the king to make meritorious deeds. As long as he is a normal person, it will suffice.


    "Other things, say after three days."


    "Notify the whole country, the news of the king''s position!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s orders were issued one by one. His domineering was revealed. The king¡¯s majesty was not angry and self-defeating. He did not need to cultivate the brewing, natural qualifications, and let him arrange everything to do.


    "Yes!"


    The wizards standing in front of each other left.


    These old wizards are the strongest forces left in the kingdom. They are full of prestige and there is no obstacle to propaganda.


    After saying this, Luo Chen ordered everyone to retreat.


    King''s Island is already in a semi-disabled state because of the fighting between the two. However, when Luo Chen passed, he saw that these master craftsmen were amazingly efficient. In just three minutes, the original appearance of some buildings had been restored.


    The potions masters led by Tulums are saving the injured.


    Under the leadership of Aspen, Luo Chen and the young Lord Robin were arranged into an old castle.


    "Your Majesty, within three days, you will rest here, and the rest will be handed over to us!"


    Assy said excitedly.


    The new king is in place and the tyrant is dead. For the people of Barut, this is definitely a thrilling event! Moreover, these three old guys have already shrunk too much time, and this time they finally have a chance to come out.


    Supporting the new king to board, is what everyone knows!


    "it is good!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    The mysterious nature of the old castle contains a unique atmosphere. Aspen quickly retreats, but arranges things. There are only three small masters, Robin and Luo Chen.


    "You sit, from now on, I am the king of this country, haha, don''t worry."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, what the **** is going on? How could you be the king of this country? I was curious just now. Some of them call you a sire, but it is not convenient."


    The little master asked curiously.


    "Under the chance, I got the king''s token, that''s it."


    Luo Chen showed the Barrot ring on the ring.


    "The person who owns the ring is the king of the Kingdom of Barut, which is the inheritance of the king."


    "It¡¯s amazing, there are still such ancient ways of inheritance."


    Robin said with surprise.


    "Well, you will be safe in the future. The one that makes me worry the most is you."


    Looking at the little master, Luo Chen said softly.


    "In the future, I don''t want to be separated from you anymore, and Robin, Luo Chen, we must protect Robin, she is too poor!"


    The little master pulled Robin.


    The latter stared at Luo Chen with curiosity, and there was no fear or strangeness to begin.


    Initial impression, in the eyes of Robin, this is a powerful, but easy-going king.


    "Robin, I heard about you, the son of the demon who has a reward of 80 million."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Robin took a step back and had more vigilance in his eyes.


    Too many people heard this high-value bounty and wanted to arrest her.


    "Robin, rest assured, this guy in front of you, the reward is ten times yours, he is far more dangerous than you."


    The little master saw it and said with a smile.


    "ten times?!"


    Robin looked at Luo Chen in shock.


    Her bounty is 80 million, ten times, that is 800 million!


    "I heard about the O''Hara incident. The world government chose to destroy it in order to hide something."


    "But the more they don''t want to know, the more we have to dig!"


    Luo Chen scorpion condensed, said Shen Sheng.


    "Beside me, you don''t need to worry, no one can do it for you again!"

 Chapter 317： Government ordinance

    "The demon can kill an island, but it can''t hide the truth of the matter. One day, when the truth comes, they will also despair!"


    A faint discourse, surrounded by Robin''s ear, let her hold the fist.


    The man in front of him is confident and indifferent, and does not seem to put the world government and the navy in his eyes.


    "Yes, but the Navy, the general of the Navy!"


    "too strong!"


    Thinking of the green, remembering the giant Lieutenant General Saron who died for her, Robin¡¯s tears could not help but flow out again, and there was fear in the eyes, and the whole body was shaking.


    The little master will take it into his arms and his eyes will be full of fear.


    She has never seen such a powerful force, frozen all the strength, let her at that moment, deeply understand the pressure that Luo Chen once faced, and his power.


    "Green?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes squinted and looked at the two people in front of him, suddenly smiling.


    "It seems that he is opening the net and letting you leave."


    "Yes, I was very hidden from Robin, but I found us, but, finally, let us go!"


    The little master nodded.


    "I remember him in love."


    Luo Chen blinked.


    "Right, he said, you came out one day, let you meet him, and you will also be merciless."


    The little master suddenly said.


    "Oh, this guy is a bit interesting."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "You, you are not afraid at all, that is the navy general!"


    Robin asked loudly.


    "General?"


    Luo Chen looked at Robin and smiled.


    "Little Robin, young, but almost died in my hands!"


    "what?!"


    In a word, the two people present were shocked and wide-eyed.


    On O''Hara, the power expressed by the green scorpion is not like human beings, making people desperate. However, this person in front of him actually said that he had hurt the other side!


    Then, how powerful is he?


    "Relieve, as long as you are by my side, the world government, huh, huh."


    Luo Chen sneered.


    Is his Luochen person so active? It turned out that his power was not strong enough and he could only be forced to talk about conditions. But at the moment, his own level of combat power, plus the many cards held in his hand.


    Navy, the world government? Even if they are targeting themselves, what are they afraid of?


    If it is really pushing him to a certain extent, then what is the taste of letting them taste the power of the generals?


    At this time, a group of maids came over with the food, and the hot food was aroma and very attractive.


    "First eat, during this time, you will live here with peace of mind."


    "When I finish the things in this country, we set sail to find Jason."


    The little main eyes lit up and nodded happily.


    She had long wanted to find these guys. It was just that she had not been strong enough. She was forced by the navy to hide in Tibet and had no energy to look for.


    Looking at the two happy to eat at the table, Luo Chen is also a smile.


    Time passed quickly, three days later.


    Everything on King''s Island has returned to normal. Under the days and nights of the large group of mage, the King''s Island has been restored to its former appearance. In the deepest part of the island, a mysterious castle stands in the highest mountain, the royal palace to be treated by the king.


    On this day, the wizards and magicians of the five islands of the Barut Palace are coming here.


    At first glance, the air is dense, riding a broom, riding an owl, riding a gryphon, riding a white deer, everything. The magic of the magic kingdom is revealed at this moment.


    The new king is in the throne, and in these three days, it is almost the topic of discussion among all the people.


    The tyrant Ebden was killed and the new king, D. Rochen, succeeded to the position of the Kingdom of Barut. This is the biggest event of the day, and the bells hanging on the island are almost constantly ringing.


    Just at the moment, inside the kingdom palace.


    Luo Chen looked down at his own robe, and some laughed.


    On a black wizard''s robe, engraved with silver stars, revealing a noble and mysterious mood, and above the right hand is holding a staff made of various crystal embellishments.


    "Your Majesty, this is the orthodox star robes and kings of the Kingdom of Barut, you must wear them."


    Nalene¡¯s beautiful face, staring at Luo Chendao with a serious look.


    This meticulous expression made Luo Chen completely unable to refuse.


    "Good. I wear it, just, I am not a wizard at all! Is it necessary to wear this?"


    "You are the king."


    Nallin reminded me.


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Luo Chen had no choice.


    Although the wizard''s robe is very beautiful, he just feels trouble. The sleeves are too wide and it is in the way.


    Half an hour later, Nallin urged him to walk to the main hall.


    Luo Chen sorted his face, and Nallin checked her robes again and nodded.


    The crisp bells ringed incessantly, echoing over the entire Barut Kingdom and five islands.


    A black star robe, Luo Chen holding the king''s stick, solemn expression, under the guard of thirty-three and two rows of guards behind, steadily stepped into the hall.


    "The king is kneeling down!"


    The forefoot just entered the palace, and a loud drink in the hall sounded.


    Standing at the forefront, facing the king''s chair, Ass, Salo, Tulum, Jerry, the four great wizards first bent over, and then kneeled on the knees.


    Like the wind and the wheat waves, the people in the temple collapsed in rows. The power of the king''s power is reflected in this moment.


    The guards quickly dispersed, standing in front of the stone pillars in a majestic manner, pulling the distance and looking straight ahead.


    On the big red stall, there was only one Luo Chen left. So, in the welcoming of everyone, he stepped forward to the throne and turned and sat down.


    "Get up!"


    Looking down at everyone below, Yachen¡¯s silent environment has allowed Luo Chen to enter his status.


    "Thank you!"


    When the first four wizards slowly got up, everyone behind them stood up and looked at the figure in the king''s chair with awe.


    The look in people''s eyes, Luo Chen looked very clear, secretly nodded these four old guys to do a good job of propaganda.


    "Today is the day when the king is in the throne."


    "Because this king is a person who is afraid of trouble, we open the door and announce several policies, and everyone can take a break."


    Luo Chen''s sleeves shook, and under the majestic expression, the domineering was released.


    "First, the establishment of the Master''s Union, divided into five categories, and set up five presidents! On top of that, a general president will be established, and this king will serve!"


    "Secondly, the legal person who is responsible for the affairs of the island on the five islands is responsible for the administration of the islands, and it is necessary to report to the five presidents on a regular basis."


    "third!"


    Having said that, Luo Chen¡¯s body leaned forward and his eyes became sharp.


    "This one is also the most important!"


    "From today, the Kingdom of Barut, the implementation of the founding policy!"

 Chapter 318： National magic

    As soon as this policy came out, the palace was full of sorrow and people were shocked and excited.


    These people in the temple can be said to be the people of Baruth''s domestic Weigao weight. For a long time, the kingdom has implemented the policy of locking the country, and many people are looking forward to going out to see the world outside, but they are unable to achieve it. Finally, they can go out today.


    "Under the mighty!!"


    "Great, let''s kneel down."


    "Finally, finally you can look at the world outside!"


    Some people even cried excitedly, derailed from the world, and separated from the outside world. Under such circumstances, the Kingdom of Barut has been in place for many years, and even has begun to regress.


    Luo Chen looked at the group with a smile, and he naturally knew the terrible policy of locking the country. In the past lives, the Tianxia under the closed-door state, because there was no contact with the outside world, did not know the vastness of the world, and suffered so painful lessons, I am afraid that no nationals do not know.


    And Ebden¡¯s ending proves the danger of blind arrogance!


    "Saro, after you have appointed five presidents, choose one to contact the navy, the world government, show our strength, and establish a system of contact with them!"


    Then Luo Chen said to Salo.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, diplomatic, you must be assured!"


    Salo said quickly.


    "Well! Secondly, open the national treasury and upgrade our national strength. Let these years be trapped in the peak of the magicians, and the people at the peak of the Master can go further."


    Once again in the palace.


    Magical cultivation is not so easy, he needs a lot of time, and a stone called magic spar can improve efficiency and save time. The release of Luo Chen¡¯s sentence means that the top of the royal family is open to the general public.


    It is conceivable that many people who have no chance to go further will be stronger because of this.


    "Of course, this is not without cost."


    Seeing the enthusiasm of everyone, Luo Chen poured a cold water.


    "Balute Kingdom, Master''s Union, implements the points system, and the five presidents, or the magistrates, will issue tasks to set up the amount of points. If the points are sufficient, they can redeem the resources and speed up your practice. Specific regulations, five presidents Will negotiate on their own."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    This item is very easy to directly copy the points system in the past novels.


    "Finally, when you open a college, everyone can go to study as long as they pay enough tuition fees!"


    In a word, everyone in the palace has widened his eyes.


    "My goodness! Is the king crazy?"


    ¡°Is this true? Can everyone learn magic?¡±


    "I can imagine that in a few years, our Barut Kingdom will enter an era of universal magic!"


    "In a short period of time, China''s national strength will have a very rapid growth!"


    People are boiling, this last instruction is very significant, it is almost epoch-making!


    Since ancient times, the teaching of magic in the Kingdom of Barrot has been very secretive and rigorous! Family inheritance, mentoring and inheritance, and royal inheritance occupy the vast majority.


    But from this moment on, the opening of the School of Magic will definitely shock the country.


    "Of course, the Academy of Magic only recruits its own citizens for the time being. If the outsiders are cross-examined by the five presidents, they can only be admitted to the hospital!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    The new king, the new policy, each one shocked everyone in the Kingdom of Barot. Everyone in the palace at the moment feels the amazing power of this order. To this end, their hearts are more awesome to this new king.


    Next, Luo Chen issued a number of decrees.


    The court meeting was held for six hours. When the six hours ended, the Kingdom of Barrot was shocked. Going to the street, I can see the smile on the face of every citizen. It can be said that each of Luo Chen¡¯s decrees is closely related to the interests of the people and is very grounded.


    At this moment, Luo Chen, accompanied by Salo and others, entered the national treasury of the Kingdom of Barut.


    "Your Majesty, here is the national treasury."


    Jerry''s wielding wand opens the door.


    Everyone looked into the door, and Salo and others couldn''t help but frown.


    "What happened? How could the treasury be so empty?"


    "Ebden has always been a selfish guy. How can he care about the things in the treasury in order to cultivate magic?" Jerry said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s just that gold treasures and so on are less, and the magic spar is still a lot."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    He is currently clearing the system balance, and the poor clinking, but he will not worry about his country. The kingdom of Barut, he has great use. The Master Kingdom is definitely a powerful force. As long as you dig deep into this power, you may not be able to build up the forces that are not inferior to the navy.


    "This is too shabby!"


    Ashe said a headache.


    "Well, the magic spar is issued, the most urgent task is to let the national strength improve, otherwise, it will not be able to cope with the next situation with the world."


    Luo Chen waved.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Everyone respectfully and quickly started to act.


    "The policy of the founding of the country has been promulgated. Next, your first priority is diplomacy. The special products of the country will be taken out to exchange with the outside world and the national treasury will be expanded rapidly."


    Luo Chen said again.


    The ministers naturally nodded again.


    Two hours later, Luo Chen returned to his residence with some resources in the national treasury.


    Among them, it includes the magic foundation, the magical origin and some magic spar. For magic, Luo Chen is naturally curious and interested. How can human beings not expect this kind of supernatural power?


    But when he gradually read and understood, he gradually realized it.


    To be precise, the magic of the Kingdom of Barrot is not what he thinks.


    Magic, the origin of everything, comes from that fruit!


    "Sure enough, the power of magic is from the devil''s fruit!"


    Luo Chen has a realization in his heart.


    The power of this world can be said to come from the fruit of the devil. Nature, Animal, Superman. And magic, it can be roughly classified. Elemental magic, alchemy magic, potions, black magic, and the last secret magic.


    It can be said that the ability of magic is almost identical to the devil''s fruit. The only difference is its freedom. But at the same time, it also has the drawback of hard work and time consuming.


    Devil fruit, twenty or thirty years, is likely to be a big success. However, magic, twenty or thirty years, I am afraid to get started.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen gave up this cultivation. He is more interested in another practice of magic, which Barrett calls meditation.


    "The way to exercise your mental strength!"


    With a smile, Luo Chen holds the book in his hand and scans it.


    At the same time, the little master and Robin also hold a piece of paper, excitedly unable to self.


    "Yes, my sister, this, this is definitely a historical text!"


    "Yes, this is the historical text! Let''s crack it together and give Luo Chen a surprise!"

 Chapter 319： Historical text

    The rubbing of this historical text is still from Ebden. For this ancient history, Ebden did not have much interest, just curiosity. Before the encounter with Luo Chen, he handed the historical text to Robin, but did not expect to be cheaper.


    "Sister, we are half of them, crack it at the fastest speed!"


    Robin said happily.


    "it is good!"


    The little master nodded.


    In the time of O''Hara, the little master was not abandoned, except for being friends with Robin. Similarly, she spent a little time and made herself a scholar! Archaeology is one of the subjects she is exposed to. To the surprise of the O''Hara scholars, the little master seems to be born with this talent.


    She studied very fast and mastered very quickly. As far as Robin is concerned, no one knows about the understanding of historical texts.


    Over time, the two got shocking news from the rubbish.


    ¡°This is an island route information!¡±


    Looking at each other, the eyes of the two people showed a puzzled expression.


    How does the legendary historical text record the information of an island, and what does this mean?


    On the other hand, Luo Chen is also trying spiritual cultivation.


    "Sure enough!"


    His mouth is full of laughter, although the heart of the mountain has the role of refining the god, but the efficiency is far less than the method of meditation. Comprehension is more about self-cultivation, and it is long-lasting and long-lived. Compared with the growth of strength in a short period of time, it is not as good as these methods.


    But the stamina, but definitely the repair is really strong.


    After becoming a king, Luo Chen had a lot of things to deal with in one day. But fortunately, the general framework has also been set, he just reviewed it again, and then approved.


    Three days later, I felt a lot of helplessness when I felt the workload on my body.


    "I hope it will take some time to get out of the sea!"


    This king, he can''t be long, the general decree has been fixed, it only needs to be executed according to the decree, and it is not a problem to manage the country.


    But if you want to have this country as a backing for stability, he naturally needs to pay some price.


    "But, I will stay for a while."


    The true power of the world, the power they have under their arm will never be small. You want the world government, the navy to jealous of you, the power of one person is absolutely impossible! Strong as a white beard, belonging to his site, pirates, the number is absolutely unpredictable.


    The same is true of the Golden Lion Shiji. They have a large number of pirates and their power is equally large. Therefore, the party can become the strong leader of the real dominating side.


    And Luo Chen, his goal is not only that. Naturally, it is necessary to prepare for it earlier. The kingdom of Barut is the first force he has in his hands!


    In the original book, the first half of the straw hat was only limited to the adventure of a group of people, but when they entered the new world, the competition of the One Piece began, and the strength of the attached subordinate began to increase rapidly. This is an inevitable trend. If you want to become a king, it is impossible for one person! That can only be called a widow!


    Daily meditation, exercise mental strength, practice and smell, then review some decrees, time flies.


    The interpretation between the little text and Robin also brought about the historical text, which made Luo Chen feel interesting outside the surprise.


    "Is the coordinates of an island?"


    "The original book mentioned that the last big secret treasure location, that is, the island that you want to be the one that the One Piece must go, is in the center of the four islands. To know the location of Ravdru, you must Find red historical text information about the four islands to get."


    "And after the plot began, the three historical texts were mastered by the four emperors or powerful forces, and only one piece disappeared."


    "I don''t know what I am, which one."


    Thinking under the heart, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are smiling.


    The little master and Robin did not know the importance of this information, but he was very clear. This piece of text is of great significance to every pirate, and it represents a step closer to One Piece!


    "One Piece!"


    In the middle of the squat, Luo Chen remembers the information on the paper.


    "The height you have reached, I will reach and surpass it!"


    Eight hundred years ago, in the middle of the ancient times, what was the history of the blank one hundred years? The world government, why don''t you want to let the world know what they are hiding?


    Roger probably knew the truth about it, but he couldn''t change anything. He put everything at the end of the great route. And Luo Chen, what he wants to do is to surpass. When you know the future of the truth of the world, he wants to change!


    This is an era of violent, but also an era of glory. The four emperors will be born. What kind of height will Luo Chen reach in the four emperors?


    What is the future of the sea?


    Taking back his mind, Luo Chen continued to review the documents in front of him.


    The new king succeeded, the domestic situation is still unstable, and there are many things that he needs to deal with. No king is really a painful egg.


    Pay and return are always proportional.


    Gradually three months passed, and the changes in the Kingdom of Barrot were obvious.


    At the harbour bay, the boats were filled with foreign tourists. At the request of the king, the five islands opened a unique and unique tourist location. Every day, Barrett¡¯s finances can be said to continue to increase. The treasury has become more and more full.


    The establishment of the Faculty, the union, also makes the magic of the Kingdom of Barut more and more systematic and popular. Quietly and uninterestedly, the combat power of this country is growing rapidly. It is growing up and brewing. One day, it will inevitably shock the world.


    Similarly, diplomacy with the outside world has been initially reached. The Kingdom of Barut also joins the world government and becomes one of the 300 countries. It is qualified to participate in the World Conference!


    The four-year World Conference will be held in the next three months. Luo Chen¡¯s initial meaning is that Salo, who has already reached the level of the generals, has gone further. In this way, to show the power of the Kingdom of Barut, to gain more voice.


    And he will enter the scene behind the scenes.


    At the same time, Barrett¡¯s name for the king of the world¡¯s government is unknown!


    Under a period of not too long, Barrot developed tremendously and changed rapidly. Today, prosperity is everywhere.


    The five islands, Crescent Island, Nikko, Star Island, Mage Island and the last King Island have changed dramatically. Under the exchanges of the outside world, the people of the Kingdom of Barut have opened their eyes and they are rapidly growing their own knowledge.


    This day is also the day when Luo Chen is leaving.


    Among the palaces, Luo Chen sat down on the king''s chair and looked down. His expression was helpless.


    "Your Majesty, we will never allow you to leave the kingdom without permission!"

 Chapter 320： go away

    Five old men wearing robes and robes looked angry and stood below.


    The foremost person is Salo, and the rear is Aspen, Tulum, Jerry, and the recent reforms that have just been promoted to the realm of wizards. These five people happened to be the top of the five major magical classes of the Kingdom of Barut, and served as the presidents of the five major wizards.


    The magician, the mage, the wizard, this three-layered hierarchy is the division of the power of the Master in the Kingdom of Barut. Generally speaking, when you reach the realm of the wizard, you will have the power of the generals and you will be able to master the devastating curse. The Master, the Major General is the peak of the Lieutenant General, the magician is the weakest, is a beginner of magic.


    When Luo Chen decided to leave the Kingdom of Barut, the five old guys refused seriously.


    "This king was originally a pirate. At this time, go out and be my pirate. What can I do?"


    "The Kingdom of Barrot has opened the country and is in contact with the outside world. Have you seen my reward is not?"


    Luo Chen smiled bitterly.


    "No, you are the king of our Kingdom of Barut. This is an unchangeable fact. Our five old guys absolutely do not agree with you to be a pirate!"


    Ass shouted as well.


    Just kidding, the king of a kingdom, going to be a pirate, isn¡¯t that a joke? "


    "Don''t we have the identity of King Barrot, isn''t there a pirate?"


    Turens is serious.


    "The world government and the navy, we are going to negotiate, I believe that I am there, they still dare not come!"


    Jerry is also the same.


    Four of the five people all expressed their position and refused to let Luo Chen go abroad.


    "False, what is your opinion?"


    Luo Chen had no choice but to look at the law with a threatening look.


    The fifth wizard, an expert in the practice of black magic, belongs to the generation of the late generation, which is much younger than the four young guys before. Similarly, it was also raised by Luo Chen, a confidant of Luo Chen.


    "Your Majesty wants to be a pirate, in fact, there is no problem."


    Law repaired his teeth and said this.


    "Haha, that''s it, no problem!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "False, do you want to die?"


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, you have a problem, you can''t afford any responsibility!"


    "This is a big event concerning the kingdom. If you practice your junior, is it mad?"


    The four people were furious and screamed at the law.


    Faculty''s eyelids shook, and in the face of the pressure of the four strong men, he was still somewhat virtual.


    "That, the four teachers listened to me first."


    "His Majesty is a pirate, and it is also the king of my kingdom of Barrett. This is true, but it has no effect, isn''t it?"


    "You have all seen it. Under the command of the majesty, since the succession of the king, the country has flourished. Now, it is already well organized. There will be no big problems. As long as we have five old guys in control, he goes out to play. There is nothing big about it!"


    "Furthermore, if you don''t feel relieved, we can send someone to protect him!"


    The more he said, the darker the other four people became, and in the end, they even had murderous.


    "Yes, it has no effect! If you are right, you can do it!"


    Luo Chen laughed and finally got it.


    Of the five, as long as one person agrees with his opinion, this matter has already been decided.


    Then, the four people of Salo are naturally controversial. In the end, they will not be able to marry the king of Luo Chen. Luo Chen also stepped back and agreed to send a guard to serve him.


    However, this issue of protection has been discussed for a long time. After all, Luo Chen¡¯s strength basically does not require guard.


    "Okay, don''t argue for this issue anymore."


    Luo Chen was awkward and had a wave of hands. All six figures in front of him appeared.


    "The power of my six avatars, who would you like to try?"


    After a while, the six avatars have naturally been condensed by him.


    The five people finally calm down, and the two avatars are already strong enough, six, not to mention.


    "Let Nalin go, she is my favorite potion, and it is also a doctor. You must use it."


    In the end, Tulums was settled.


    "Doctor? Yes."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Soon after all the partners got together, after getting on the boat, there was a doctor missing.


    And, Na Lin has seen him. The appearance is beautiful, the body is exquisite, the look is very seductive, the temper is not cold or hot, and he is purely an ordinary person, a very individual woman.


    But after everything was agreed, Luo Chen stretched out and spit out a sigh of relief.


    "When the World Conference, you will go by Salo. Remember, choose some elite disciples. This meeting is mainly to show the strength of my Barthold Kingdom."


    "Rights, interests, we can all keep or give up, but we must let the world see our power!"


    Luo Chen finally saro.


    "I understand. Phone bugs, you have to carry them with us, we have big things, we will report to you."


    Said Salo.


    Nodded, Luo Chen thought about it. After nothing else, he stood up and left the palace.


    His mood was a little excited, staying here for a short time, almost completely accustomed to such a life. But he still belongs to the sea after all.


    Back to the residence, Luo Chen greeted the little master and Robin.


    "Is it finally finished? Your Majesty."


    The little master smiled jokingly, and Robin was laughing at the side.


    Luo Chen smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t open my joke, get ready, let''s go!"


    When the trio sat on the griffin and escorted to the port by Salo and others, the Rogan had been driven out by the soldiers of the Kingdom of Barote, and the supplies on board were already ready.


    What surprised the little master and Robin was that there was already a baggage on the Rogan, and the young woman in the robe was waiting there.


    "Hey, beauty guard, sire."


    The little master smiled, Robin laughed.


    Luo Chen helpless, jumped down and reached the Rogan directly.


    Soon, the ship started quickly under the control of Heaven. The little master and Robin also came to the boat.


    "Hey, Nalene, you are very early."


    Luo Chen was there, and Nalin, who was indifferent, waved.


    "It''s too late for you."


    Nalene said calmly.


    "Oh, yes."


    Luo Chen is awkward.


    "Your Majesty, please take care of yourself!"


    At the port, in the sky, Salo and other guards shouted loudly, their faces were full of disappointment.


    "You must always remember that your body is still a country!"


    "Whenever we are, the Kingdom of Barrot is your biggest patron!"


    "The world government, if the Navy dares to catch you, you don''t have to be afraid, we will not let them go!"


    The sounds come one after another, coming from all directions.


    Luo Chen looked around and surrounded the densely-knit Balut nationals, moved in his heart.


    These lovely people! They are all their own people.

 Chapter 321： I am back

    Crescent Island, the port.


    In the third floor and the outer three floors, surrounded by the kingdom soldiers and mages, everyone is looking at the ship that is drifting away. In the heart, they pray that their king will not have anything in the future journey.


    "I don''t need to worry about me, wait, my nationals, one day, you will be in the world, hear my name, and be proud of me!"


    Standing on the Logan, Luo Chen shouted.


    At this moment, he was thinking in his heart. This group of lovely people really regards him as the master of this country. The attachments, sadness, and disappointment in their eyes are real.


    Perhaps, because he saved this country that was ruined by the tyrant, perhaps his series of national policies have benefited too many people in this country and missed his grace. But all this is not important. What is important is that these people really respect him.


    The Logan number gradually drifted away and soon disappeared into the fog.


    Salo and others retracted their eyes and their expressions became serious.


    "Prepare to carry out the Master''s ratio, select the strongest 36 people in the kingdom, and follow me to the world conference three months later."


    ¡°It¡¯s time to let the world know that our Barthold Kingdom is strong!¡±


    His voice is heavy and his tone is very strong.


    The other four wizards nodded.


    The Kingdom of Barute has disappeared into the sight of the world for too long, it is time for them to know their strength! And only if they show more power, Luo Chen will be safer in the world. Even if those people want to do it, they will be scrupulous.


    There is a powerful kingdom, and being alone is two completely different concepts.


    On the Logan, Nalene stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the wide, boundless sea in front. The eyes were amazed, but the expression remained calm.


    "How, have you seen the scenery of the sea?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Your Majesty." Naline nodded slightly.


    "Three months after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, many nationals couldn''t help but go outside to see and see. Didn''t you go?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "No, I have been practicing potions for three months. The master said that only if I am better, will I have the opportunity to marry you."


    Nalene said faintly.


    On the side, the voice of the little master who was carrying the juice and squirted out, and Robin laughed.


    Luo Chen was paralyzed again.


    "This old woman, haven''t given up yet?"


    Secretly snarled, Luo Chen turned away and left.


    For a while, Tulums seized any opportunity to sell him the beauty of her female apprentice. Even she taught Nalin what position, secret surgery and the like secretly told him. Leading Luo Chen straight eyes, but at the same time it is also itch.


    The old witch, Turens, is really omnipotent and wants to drill his hole. By now he went out to sea and actually put the apprentice over.


    Seeing that Luo Chen left, Naline¡¯s face showed a faint smile.


    "My charm, really can''t you miss you? My Majesty."


    Muttering, Nalene is very complicated.


    A king who has wisdom and strength, and a gentle and courteous king is very attractive to young girls. Although Nalin¡¯s nature is bleak, for Luo Chen, her heart is indeed somewhat admired. But she does not express her inner thoughts on her face.


    The Logan is driving in the West Sea, and the speed has been kept at its fastest.


    It has a sailing boat and steam power, and its power is extremely abundant.


    On the top of the mast, a black ÷¼÷à banner fluttered around, revealing domineering.


    From the two people after the jailbreak, there are already four people on the ship, and Luo Chen naturally does not feel lonely.


    Among the West Sea, the pirates are naturally many.


    Along the way, Luo Chen encountered five pirates who challenged him, but they were all emptied by Heaven without even knowing their names.


    Gradually, the Rogan sailed for a week or so.


    "At the next stop, you will arrive at the terminal of the Great Seaway to the Great Sea."


    Luo Chen said to everyone.


    "Would you like to leave the West Sea?"


    The little master said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "Where are we going next, Jason, how do you look?"


    The little master asked.


    "Krolockal, I probably know where he is, but other people."


    Luo Chen frowned, the little master handed him the life card, so he could find it, but other people, it was really difficult.


    The world is too big. If you want to find them, then I am afraid that the first thing to do is to tell them what they have already appeared and let them find themselves.


    And how do you tell your friends about your own news?


    In the sea level, four or five black spots suddenly appeared, sailing at a very fast speed toward the Rogan.


    Luo Chen looked up slightly, and the rounded eyes opened the distance. The four or five black spots appeared clearly in his eyes.


    Luo Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "There is a way."


    The speed of the Logan has dropped slightly and seems to be waiting for the arrival of black spots.


    In the distant sea level, the black spots quickly zoomed in, and the naval lieutenant colonel with a telescope at the front end of the deck slowly lowered and looked calm.


    "Discover the pirate flag and get ready to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    The navy quickly took the lead and turned and trotting to get ready.


    "Recently, the Navy has strengthened the annihilation of the Four Seas pirates, but the situation is still very serious!"


    Emmenta sighed.


    A word before Roger¡¯s death set off the coming of the era of the sea thief. After that, the Golden Lion allowed the headquarters to migrate, and Luo Chen¡¯s impact on the Tianlong people¡¯s holy land made the world¡¯s interest in the thief.


    Although both were detained in prison, the naval power was oppressed. But the seed has been buried.


    However, the situation is much better than at the beginning.


    "However, the arrogance of the pirates is being suppressed step by step. One day, these scums, scum, will be completely extinct!"


    Emmental said again.


    He picked up the telescope and looked forward again.


    Because the distance is too far, he can only see the pirate flag on the ship and the figure on it, but he can''t tell who it is.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    ¡°It looks very young, but it¡¯s not familiar. It seems to be a newcomer.¡±


    One by one swept a few people''s faces, and Emmenta was determined.


    "Well? This kid, it seems, Nicole Robin!"


    When I saw Robin, Emmenta was shocked.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect to encounter this demon son here."


    He waved and called the navy.


    "When you attack, let them pay attention, don''t hurt the child, she is an important rewarder, must catch it!"


    "understand!"


    The soldiers yelled back and then passed down the order.


    After ten minutes, the distance between the two parties is only a few hundred meters.


    "Launch shells, order them to stop, otherwise, kill innocent!"


    Emmental was ruthlessly ordered.


    At the same time, on the Logan, Luo Chen looked at the warship that surrounded him and showed a smile.


    "You can start, announce to the world!"


    "I am back!"

 Chapter 322： Almost

    The sea breeze is sloppy, and the fish jumps vigorously in the sea and then enters the water again.


    "»©À²À²"


    When entering the water, a small amount of force has aroused a series of drops of water, a little bit of transparent water droplets flying, jumping, and clearing the scene in the sky.


    The blue sky, white clouds, like a ribbon floats into a glimpse.


    But suddenly, suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound of the cannon shattered the calm sea, the dark artillery shells, the round billows, the smell of smoke, and the sky, the scene of this scene was included in the water.


    In a blink of an eye, the drops of water drip again and converge into the sea.


    The dark artillery shells came to the sky immediately after the Rogan.


    "It''s really rude!"


    Luo Chen sneered.


    Heaven began to leap and jumped into the air, and the indifferent eyes glanced around.


    He was suddenly surrounded by shells in the middle. In the next second, it will be hit by shells.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The indifferent exhalation sounds, the invisible repulsion, and the formation of an incomparable force, including the area around the heavens, within a radius of forty or fifty meters.


    "boom!"


    The first round of artillery shells, exposed to this repulsive force, burst directly. Then, the continuous explosion sounded in the air, and the flames spread all over the sky.


    In this piece of fire, the heavenly robes fluttered and landed on the deck of the Logan.


    His reincarnation was swept away and he stared directly at the warships that were slowly approaching not far away.


    The right hand was slightly lifted and aimed at the warship that was coming.


    On the deck of the warship, Emmenta stunned, but there was nothing unexpected about the shell being blocked. He waved his hand.


    "The shells cover and annihilate them!"


    Treating the pirates, he will not have any mercy.


    "Boom!"


    A series of shells ejected again, tearing the void and coming over the Rogan.


    Tiandao eyes are indifferent, and his right hand is suddenly shot.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Like a huge cannonball bursting at this moment, the invisible strength caused the sea to pick up layers of water waves, and then directly hit the two warships.


    "boom!"


    In the eyes of Emmenta''s contraction, the two warships were directly broken by this fierce strength.


    In an instant, the two warships were destroyed and sunk.


    The screams screamed in one piece, and the fire appeared on the surface of the sea, causing a large number of navies to fall into a panic.


    Logan, on the deck.


    Another figure flashed, looked up at the shells coming from the impact, and sneered.


    "Momo fruit, a hundred times bigger!"


    The black beads in the hands of the animal roads are thrown into the air, and the speed is increasing in an instant. In an instant, it hit the first method shell and caused an explosion.


    In a flash, the threat in the sky is completely emptied.


    After a light solution, the animal road turned and pointed out.


    The dark artillery shells came to the top of a warship next to Emmental. In his inexplicable expression, the flames and sounds of the sky exploded.


    Emmenta was shocked.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    From the time he ordered the attack to the present, there was not even a minute, but his four warships had only left the one he was in, and the rest were completely annihilated!


    "Who is it? Who is he?"


    "With such strength, it must not be a nameless generation!"


    He shuddered and put the telescope on his own eyes quickly, then the picture zoomed in and saw Luo Chen standing on the deck with a smile on his face.


    "It''s him, it''s him! This face is too familiar!"


    "This person! Who is it?"


    After observing the heavens and the animal roads, he did not think of the identity of these two people, but his fierceness in his shots was definitely not an ordinary generation. Only this young man is very familiar.


    Emmenta tried hard to think back. Three seconds later, when the right foot of the animal was pressed on the deck, the psychic summoned a sea king with a length of 100 meters in the sea. He grabbed his mouth and there was fear and shock in his eyes.


    He, remembered!


    "Roar!"


    The sea king roared and swayed the body, sweeping the warship''s warship directly into the sea, causing the large navy to panic again. Then, it was quietly lying in the sea, making a road between the Rogan and the warship.


    Luo Chen stepped forward and stepped on the body of the Shanghai King, step by step.


    Hundreds of meters away, Luo Chen has only reached ten steps and has reached the front of Emmental.


    The navy were on alert, watching him with horror and holding arms. For this, Luo Chen was just a glance, and these people were soft to the ground.


    "Are you scared?"


    Looking at the young naval lieutenant colonel, Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    "Brother D Luo Chen! You, you, how is it possible, here!?"


    Emonda said with shock, he was shaking all over the body.


    In the face of such a sea thief who has been raving about the Tianlong people, he cannot control the fear factor in his body. They are not at all a level.


    In the meantime, this moment in his mind recalled the flag waving in the wind.


    "Yeah, that flag, isn''t it the sorcerer''s flag? Even in the pirates, it''s so unique. I just didn''t recognize it!"


    Emmenta clenched his fists and was extremely nervous.


    "I walked out of the propulsion car and came here. It seems that you are very surprised!"


    Luo Chen smiled and stared at Emmental''s eyes, and there was no threat at all.


    But Emmental, but I feel that I am staring at the sea king, and the hair of the whole body is upside down.


    It¡¯s a surprise, it¡¯s amazing!


    "You are a sea thief, and you are condescending to come here."


    Emmental¡¯s difficult road.


    Let''s make a fuss! This level of pirates, is it only possible to have room for play in the new world? Coming to the West Sea, it is simply playing a game of food abuse!


    Tai Te, bully new people!


    "Handle some things."


    Luo Chen replied casually, and then he glanced at the warships that had sunk on both sides.


    "Sorry, sinking your warship, no way, they attacked me."


    Emmenta shook his face, silent, and did not want to respond.


    Later, he saw that the smile on the face of the young man in front of him gradually dissipated, and the blind man became extremely majestic, and his heart suddenly squatted.


    Such a strong look is really scary!


    "Through the body of the sea king, come to you, I just want to tell you something, work hard to help."


    "what?"


    Emmental gritted his teeth.


    His pressure was too great. Although the other party did not do anything, the invisible deterrent made him sweaty and did not dare to move.


    "Tell your colleagues, tell the world, I am back!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression showed a smile, and he said it with arrogance.


    Then he turned and took a few steps and quickly disappeared into the eyes of Emmental.


    Emmenta clenched his fists, biting his teeth, and looked nervously as he slowly disappeared. It was only after a gradual turn into a black spot that he grew a sigh of relief and softened on the deck.


    "Damn!"


    "Almost, almost, it will die!"

 Chapter 323： He is in the West Sea

    Sitting on the deck, Emmental took a few breaths and relaxed his tightness before he stood up.


    "Duo Chen, who has a bounty of 880 million, has escaped from the promotion city and came to the West Sea!"


    Taking a deep breath, Emmental had a kind of relaxation for the rest of his life.


    "The Navy headquarters must have known it, but they have concealed this!"


    "Damn! This group of madmen!"


    He felt very angry, such a big guy came to the West Sea, the headquarters actually chose to hide. What are they going to do? Don''t care about their safety at all?


    "I want to tell the world that this news can never be hidden!"


    The trembled right hand quickly caught the phone bug, and then he screamed coldly at the phone worm.


    "I met the brother D Luo Chen, the headquarters are doing what you eat! My troops are completely annihilated, I almost died, if you care about the navy in the four seas, you will quickly spread this news!"


    "This big horror, the Navy headquarters can''t even get a little bit of his news!"


    "This is murder! It is murder! Do you know?"


    Emmental¡¯s anger was vented, and at the same time, the news was first spread to the West Sea at an extremely fast pace.


    The bounty of 800 million yuan in the sea thief, D Luo Chen, succeeded in imprisoning from the city, and is now in the West Sea. This terrible news made the navy of the West Sea immediately tremble in the heart, and the pirates heard it, even more cautious, for fear of meeting the legendary sea thief.


    "My goodness, Luo Chen actually escaped from the propulsion city, and now it is in our West Sea."


    "This is a hot Lord. He is attacking the holy land of the Tianlong people. It is also a devastating Tianlong person. It is a demon who kills people without blinking."


    "In the legend, Luo Chen''s face is gloomy, like a human figure with a horn, very terrible!"


    "No, he is even more terrible is his strength. Legend has it that he alone fought with the scorpion scorpion and both of them were seriously injured."


    In the very short time, the legends of Luo Chen were excavated by the people of the West Sea and turned into news after the tea.


    Gradually, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, about the version of Luo Chen has spread nearly a hundred kinds, and each one is different.


    Soon, the news came out of the West Sea, into the four seas, and even more into the great route.


    On the third day, the Navy¡¯s headquarters announced that Djochen, who had been crushed in the promotion city, had fled. At this moment, I was shocked by the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that young boy, really can do it!"


    The white beard had a sickle in his hand and laughed loudly.


    On the side of his body, Marco, Joz and other crew members were also shocked.


    "Daddy, that kid is a bit powerful, and the promotion city can escape."


    Marko smiled.


    "It is very good, I am looking forward to seeing him in the new world."


    White beard licked a drink and laughed again.


    After Roger¡¯s death, the world was a lot less interesting. But this Roger''s younger brother seems to be very energetic! He felt that his heart was activated again.


    "Daddy, it¡¯s a matter of urgency, there is still a beast."


    Joz is screaming.


    "Kado?"


    The white beard had a slap in the face, and then sneered after a few mouthfuls of wine.


    "But a baby who is not stinky and self-proclaimed, don''t care about him!"


    In the mouth of the world''s strongest pirates and white beards, one of the four emperors in the future, Kato, is now a boastful boy. The hegemonic atmosphere is undoubtedly revealed.


    On the vast expanse of the sea, an island floating on the sea at a height of tens of meters.


    "He, is it out?"


    "What a nice kid."


    The golden lion Shi Ji, his feet were replaced by two knives. After hearing the news, his footsteps moved, and he gave a slight glimpse, but then he laughed.


    "Very good, this is interesting! Maybe, in the near future, we can cooperate!"


    The golden lion who entered the big prison once, when he came out, the strength and power had weakened a lot. The once new world hegemony no longer exists. Up to now, his strength is not even as good as the young guys who want to be emperors.


    How can his golden lion meet this life? He has been slowly building up his strength and waiting for another comeback.


    However, once a powerful subordinate, a large number of flying pirates, has fallen apart.


    Until now, he heard the appearance of Luo Chen.


    "If your desire is strong enough, the old man will help you, go further, what about it?"


    Looking at the sea in the distance, the golden lion muttered.


    After leaving prison, he once looked for a white beard, but the white beard''s ridicule, disdain, deeply hurt his heart. Compared with the white beard, Luo Chen is more lovely in the eyes of the golden lion.


    After all, the two were once good friends who had crossed the horn.


    The New World, an island that is fully covered by military buildings.


    Young men in black military uniforms, thin and cold-faced, are training soldiers.


    "Mr. Terence, there is news, there is news!"


    A soldier shouted and ran over with excitement.


    "what news?"


    Telunsu¡¯s eyes moved, indicating that the other party was quick to say.


    "Yes Luo, Luo Chen, your captain, he has news."


    "what?"


    The cold expression of Trensu immediately changed, and strode to the soldiers and grabbed the latter.


    "He is in the West Sea, the whole world knows!"


    Trensu''s hands clenched and then released again, and he calmly asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It is true, the young generals, the whole world spread! He escaped from the promotion city, and now he is in the West Sea. The Navy headquarters has just issued a notice, absolutely not wrong!"


    "it is good!"


    Terunsu gave a big drink and turned and left.


    This made the soldiers at the base a bit stunned and some people made a sound.


    "Major general, where are you going?"


    "West Sea, find my captain!"


    On the face of Terunsu, a long-lost smile.


    "So, what about us?"


    The soldiers asked again.


    "You, happy! Hahahaha!"


    After a few steps, Telunsu disappeared at the base gate.


    When he came out of the base, he quickly came to the other side of the island and took a young guy out.


    "Hey, hello, you can''t let go, let''s go!"


    Terunsu didn''t listen, dragging the latter and moving quickly to the harbor.


    "I am a noble Tianlong person, you are like this to me, I am very faceless! Quick release, pain, really hurt!"


    The latter continued to scream.


    "We should go, don''t talk nonsense, Chaporos."


    "Where to go?"


    "West Sea!"

 Chapter 324： Thats it

    The West Sea, a quiet island.


    The island is very quiet, and the dense jungle seems to have hidden beasts that make all creatures fear. The level of this beast is much higher than that of the other, and its power is so that all the birds and beasts are trembled and do not dare to marry.


    Suddenly, in the quiet island, a shout of roaring sound came out.


    "Hey!"


    Rolling the sound waves, stunned the sand and stone, and drove the wind and whistling, but it formed a circle of gas waves to spread out, picking up a large amount of dust, but also let the birds in the jungle panic.


    "Quiet, what is it called?"


    However, just after this loud roar, another impatient voice sounded.


    "Booming!"


    A huge tremor came out, and in the depths of the jungle, a figure of 100 meters tall appeared gradually. Every time it steps, the entire island will tremble a few times.


    He has a wing with a wingspan of 300 meters, black ribs and skin, which is harder than steel. The claws are as big as a hill, and the sharp nails are comparable to swords. Under his lizard-like skull, a hot breath is erupted, and every heavy exhalation can vomit a flame.


    From a distance, the size of this figure is almost one-sixth of an island. He stands there, just like a big mountain, and stands tall and straight.


    And if there are human beings here, it will inevitably exclaim the word dragon.


    Because, the appearance of this huge creature is no different from the dragon!


    It is a really dragon that lives in the world!


    "Gabiles, you are a little smaller, how can you get out?"


    Business, the voice is almost a spurt. The stalwart arm, blue gluten is squash, the muscle is stronger than the slab. The first impression for anyone must be majestic!


    This man''s body is magnificent! Throughout his body, he is full of power!


    "Roar!"


    Gabriels roared, and under the voice of the man, it began to slowly become smaller.


    After four Panels, he became only 30 meters high and had a wingspan of 100 meters.


    "Okay, this is not bad!"


    The man said with satisfaction.


    "Jason, you don''t want to be too much, I just signed a contract with you!"


    Gabriels roared.


    This dragon, even able to spit out people, is shocking.


    But Jason didn''t surprise, but smiled.


    "Gabiles, according to the tradition of your family, I have defeated you. Now, I am your master, you must obey!"


    "Otherwise, I will put your head into your own stool and let you know what is cruel!"


    Gabriels is even more angry and roaring.


    "Abominable human!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed, hurry up and fly, let you drag the old man for four years, I can''t stand it!"


    Jason shouted.


    He didn''t even have a complete dress at the moment, just the waist, the rough skin around the day, playing a cover-up role.


    "In my memory, the outside world is very dangerous, my mother will not let me out!"


    Gabriels shouted.


    "I don''t want to go out!"


    Jason is full of black lines.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to fly, all day mom, mother''s, are you a mom Baolong? Now, I am your master!"


    "And, don''t you always want to go out and see the world outside?"


    Gabriels hesitated for a long while, and under Jason¡¯s persuasion, he flew high.


    As soon as one person and one dragon flew high, a letter bird suddenly flew, and a newspaper and a reward order were thrown on the paw.


    Jason raised his hand and just caught it. He was riding on Gabriels and wondering about it.


    "this is?!"


    However, Jason¡¯s pupils shrank as they saw the people on the rewards.


    The shimmering islands, the rip-off bar.


    "That kid, I was really shocked!"


    Raleigh helped the glasses and gently placed the newspaper in his hand on the bar.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Luo Chen, this energetic little guy, coming out of the promotion city."


    He was surprised.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s crazy now."


    Rayleigh sighed.


    "What about the six guys?"


    He asked again.


    "I heard the news of Luo Chen, they are going crazy, clamoring to go to the West Sea."


    Raleigh¡¯s headache.


    "Haha, I am not surprised by this, but what happened to them under your training?"


    Ramp.


    With a headache in his head, Reilly was helpless.


    "For four years, the talents of these six guys are not very good, but now, in the first half of the great route, there should be no problem!"


    Raleigh shook his head.


    "Hah, let them go, raise them for four years, I can''t afford it. When you arrive, don''t forget to find Luo Chen for four years of accommodation and food expenses."


    The calculation is very detailed, listing a long list of bills.


    "I won''t forget it!"


    Rayleigh smiled.


    The two were talking, and the six people cried and excitedly came to them.


    "Rili, I am going to the West Sea."


    "Yes, we are going to the West Sea, we are going to find the captain!"


    "He has suffered a lot in pushing the city for the past four years. We have to protect him and take care of him!"


    "Oh, I am so touched, I will see the captain again in my lifetime!"


    "Let us go, or we will continue to make trouble."


    Raleigh looked at the six people, but it was a headache, and he could only swing his hand.


    "Hurry and roll, look at you annoying!"


    When I heard Rayleigh, the six people yelled and turned and ran for a moment.


    The first half of the great channel, Alabaster.


    This is the first stop for Luo Chen to come to the great waterway, and it is also the location where he met Klockall.


    Here, at the port of the **** blossom city at the moment, a burly, ugly man with a knife mark on his face is quietly smoking a cigar.


    "call!"


    Spit a smoke circle, the knife man''s eyes are a little drifting, it seems to be awkward, remembering something.


    "MR. 0, everything is ready, as long as you order it now, the penetration of Alabaster can begin."


    The cold man with sunglasses came to the knife man''s side and said coldly.


    "call!"


    Looking at the sea, the knife man spit out a cigarette again. Then he said a word that surprised the cold man.


    "Give me a boat, I am going to the West Sea!"


    "What?" The man was shocked and felt incomprehensible. "Alabaster, don''t you?"


    "No,".


    The knife man smiled.


    And his smile makes the cold man feel unbelievable, because he has never laughed since he started to contact each other.


    "What a joke?!"


    "I am not kidding, preparing a boat, I am going to the West Sea."


    "Since he is back, then, this country, if you want it or not, it doesn''t matter!"


    The sly man¡¯s smile is full of excitement and miss.


    "My Krokdal is always a member of the Wraith Pirates."


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 325： That man

    On the endless sea, the sea breeze sweeps over the waves and sways. In the undulating sea, a pirate ship with a black flag fluttering the wind and breaking the waves is driving fast.


    The Logan is getting closer and closer to the mountain, and the pirates after arriving here are obviously more.


    It¡¯s been a month since I left the Kingdom of Barut. During this month, the Logan was parked several times and there was no delay after the replenishment.


    "The Logan will be here, that is, the island of Tesloki."


    Luo Chen pointed softly at a point on the chart near the upside down mountain.


    "Would you like to wait for them there?"


    The little master said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, our partners are on the road, and when they get together, they can leave.¡±


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Luo Chen brother, how do you know that they will come?"


    Little Robin asked curiously.


    "Because they are my crew."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The trust between the partners has already broken into the bones and blood as early as four years ago. This kind of trust in each other can be said to be completely out of conditioned reflection. That is a kind of faith, and the heart has a heart. Even if they are far away from each other, they can clearly feel each other.


    The Logan was driving, and gradually, a pirate ship appeared in the field of vision.


    "There are pirates!"


    Robin called.


    "Heavenly will solve everything."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The little master has already become a human figure at this time, wearing a white shirt, **** short skirt, showing a slender and slender ****, playful toes tilted a few times, so that Luo Chen could not help but look a few more eyes. I have to admit that this little girl is getting bigger and fuller as she gets older.


    For everything outside the boat, the little master did not care much, she was reading at the moment.


    "Listen to your description, the animal system in your body, according to my guess, it should be a nine-tailed fox! It is not a cat''s fruit, it is closer to a cat fox."


    The animal path is sitting next to the little master and talking to him.


    "Nine-tailed fox?"


    The little master blinked his eyes and temporarily closed the book.


    "So, how do you develop it? I want to be stronger, not just your cumbersomeness."


    "Actually, you are not tired."


    The animal path is serious.


    "Observed during this time, the development of your fruit should be related to the number of tails behind it. The most initial awakening is the most difficult."


    ¡°The growth of each tail will give you different abilities and a stronger physical quality!¡±


    "In a sense, the devil fruit you eat is more mature than the other species. Although it does not have the elementalization and the massive power of the natural system, it is more mature and perfect. It only takes time. The change will spontaneously increase."


    The small main body shrinks, and the two tails appear behind it. On one side of the two tails, there is a new tail that has just been born.


    "When this third tail grows, you can control the third ability in your body."


    The animal is so vocal.


    "The legendary nine-tailed fox, but belongs to the mythical beast, is a beast, and each of its tails has different attribute strengths, wind and lightning, fire, etc."


    The conversation between the two people makes the little master understand his own abilities and his eyes are bright.


    In fact, after she was awakened by her fruit ability, she felt her difference. Her physical fitness is getting stronger and stronger. Every day, it can be said that it is growing.


    On the Logan, when the crowds talked, the pirates on the sea were the first to see the pirate ship that sailed.


    "It¡¯s a pirate ship. Let me see, which one is coming. During this time, there are not many guys who dare to go to the great route!¡±


    One of the pirates on board the ship, holding up the telescope and looking at the Logan.


    When I saw the number of people on the Logan, the man smiled.


    "The pirate group of ten people is very courageous."


    The telescope turned and looked at the flag flying on the mast.


    "Hey? Just a slap, what is this pirate group?"


    In the words, this person is full of doubts.


    But he did not see the partners standing next to him, as well as the movements of other pirate ships that were also drifting on the sea.


    The pirates who had been close to each other, or quarreled, ridiculed, and despised, when they saw the Rogan in the distance, were all instant, followed by a quick turn of the face with horror, and turned to the sides. Going, vaguely, is like giving way to the ship that sailed, pay tribute.


    "The Wraith!! It is the Wraith Pirates!"


    At this moment, a shocked shout rang out across the sea.


    The man who is thinking about the meaning of the pirate flag is stunned. The telescope slams down on the deck, and his face is also showing horror and awe at a very fast speed.


    "It is the brother D Luo Chen! The legendary sea thief who came to the West Sea!"


    The pirates boiled, slamming the ship and letting the ship off the road.


    "It turned out to be them, they have come here!"


    "Quick, let go, that group of guys, we can''t get it!"


    The nervous voice sounded through the ship, and soon the man felt the movement of the ship open, and the speed was mentioned the fastest in an instant.


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen pirates in front of the Logan have been withdrawn to the sides. These guys suddenly move like a welcome!


    Such awe, respect, can be called surrender!


    Temporary bow, representing the thief''s fear of the Wraith!


    Gradually, the Rogan was close to here.


    The flame in the black blink of an eye, as the sea breeze sways and burns, invisibly spreads a majesty and makes people bow their heads.


    The Logan entered the road that the pirates gave up. At this moment, the pirates standing on the boat were all sweating and bowed, and they were very nervous.


    They don''t even dare to look up.


    "800 million men!"


    Someone trembled with both hands and wanted to show up the courage to see what kind of man he was, but in the end, he still held his hand and gave up.


    They don''t dare!


    In front of such a man, the pressure is bigger than a mountain!


    Time seems to be getting slower, and the pirates'' sweat has slipped to the back, staining the robes.


    The quiet atmosphere of tension caused the sea to fall into a strange silence, and only heard the slight breath of each other.


    On the Logan, Robin looked at the pirates who bowed down on both sides, and the eyes were incredible.


    She has seen the horror of the pirates, this group of guys have no evil, nothing will make them fear, always a sense of lawlessness. The pirates are really scary compared to civilians.


    However, this moment!


    They are like a sly baby, and they are paying tribute to them!


    This is something unimaginable!


    In the faintness, Robin seems to understand that all this is because of the man who sits on the bow of the knee.

 Chapter 326： Concession

    "How strong is he?"


    How powerful is the man who can make the pirates bow their heads?


    Robin could not imagine that the most horrible, powerful man he had ever seen was the young man. The youth at that time was simply unmatchable, like a demon, a god. But this man, at this moment, showed him another kind of power.


    Barrot''s battle, killing Ebden. At this time, he just sat quietly, and all the pirates had surrendered.


    Gradually, Rogan crossed the lanes made by the pirates and slowly went away.


    "Call, finally gone, the pressure is too great!"


    When Rogan left the eyes of the pirates, everyone vomited a sigh of relief.


    "He didn''t do anything, but when I faced him, I couldn''t afford a little strength."


    A pirate said palely.


    "That is the momentum of the big man? I don''t even dare to carry it!"


    One person clenched his fist and complained about his incompetence and cowardice.


    "Let''s go, I just hope I won''t touch him again in the future!"


    The pirates quickly dissipated, and the previous quarrel did not have any mood to continue.


    Two days later, Troissky Island.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, the harbor shouted in horror.


    "It¡¯s a boat, what a fuss."


    One person was working next to him, glanced at the sea and turned a blind eye.


    "No, it''s a pirate ship! That flag, that pirate flag!"


    On the canvas fluttering in the wind, the flag scented with a sense of sin, getting closer and closer.


    "It''s a sorcerer!"


    A scream made the whole island boil.


    The people on Trotsky are all in tension. A team of navies, running over the face, quickly surrounded the port. Ordinary people are forced to retreat.


    But there are also daring, standing behind the navy, picking up the tiptoe to see what the legendary sea thief looks like.


    More and more navies, in the end, more civilians shocked and grabbed their mouths.


    "The epaulette is actually a naval lieutenant!!"


    Unexpectedly, Trotsky Island came to a lieutenant.


    Gradually, the pirate ship was getting closer and closer, and finally, it was parked at the mouth of the harbor.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Standing in front of the forefront, Lieutenant General Talos was a big drink. He was already sweaty on his forehead and very nervous.


    In the face of even the great route, the Navy¡¯s headquarters has to be treated with rigor, and the pressure of his division¡¯s lieutenant can be imagined.


    He is even more aware of the psychological pressure of his navy at this moment. Just afraid of these soldiers, a nervous attack and shooting, it is a bad thing!


    Taking a deep breath, Lieutenant General Talos walked with the people behind him.


    When he came to the front of the Rogan, Luo Chen and others had already stood on the bow and looked down.


    "Navy, are you coming to welcome me?"


    Laughing, Luo Chen said softly at the height of the court.


    From head to toe, he has no trace of tension and fear.


    "The Navy, never welcomes the pirates!"


    Lieutenant General Talos is loud.


    "Oh? If you want to cause war, do you rely on these forces?"


    The smile on Luo Chen¡¯s face disappeared, and the blind man smashed.


    Heavy pressure, swept the audience in an instant, all the navy is nervous, even the civilians watching from a distance, are holding their breath.


    "I want to shoot at me, and the demon makes the size of the troops, maybe a little hope."


    With a sneer, Luo Chen¡¯s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Talos¡¯s mouth trembled and knew that the other person might be telling the truth.


    "Please don''t misunderstand, we don''t have any tendency to attack you."


    Under the pressure of Luo Chen, Talos temporarily bowed his head.


    "Just, for the safety of the people of this island, we need to understand your intentions!"


    "If you want to attack this place, then even if you fight my life, you must fight to the end!"


    ¡°The safety of the island people?¡±


    Luo Chen raised his eyebrows and then smiled disdainfully.


    "I can''t be so mad with your navy, and I will shoot innocent civilians."


    In a word, Talos was speechless and he could not refute because many of the dark events the Navy made were true.


    "Brother D Luo Chen, what is your intention to come here?"


    Talos was not willing to mention this, and asked again loudly.


    "Intention? Just here, I can wait for my partners better."


    There was a memory in the eyes, and Luo Chen jumped down from the boat.


    Behind him, the little master, Robin, and Nalin jumped in turn.


    "Let the road open, don''t bother me, my friends are here, I will leave here."


    Taking a big step, Luo Chen soon came to the front of Talos.


    Faced with Luo Chen, Talos was tight all over. The other party is obviously only a young man in his twenties, but this moment has brought tremendous pressure.


    Even, he saw the team members of this kid, and even Nicole Robin, let his pupils shrink. But he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Let it go, otherwise, I will treat you as if you want to fight!"


    The cold words were clearly introduced into Talos, letting him tremble and bite his teeth to take a step.


    He is not willing to go to war, it is just a moth to fight the fire, in the absence of a general, at the moment, fighting with each other, is to find a way out.


    Once the war started, Luo Chen would never be merciless. He is very clear about the relationship between the other side and the navy and the world government.


    That is a kind of, I want to seize any opportunity, to the enemy''s death!


    At this moment, what Tallos can do is only concession!


    He retired, and the navy behind it was a step forward, and it was a long road.


    Luo Chen and a group of people, so along this road strode into the island.


    This scene, let the civilians see, there are ambitions, passion in the heart, envy and admiration appear in the eyes.


    "Is this the sea thief? Even the navy generals have to retreat and dare not have any dispute with the other side!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s hegemony, the retreat of the Navy, made everyone in Trotsky Island look in the eyes, which made their hearts have a ripple.


    "I heard that this sea thief is the younger brother of One Piece Roger. It is a family, my brother is One Piece, and his brother is so powerful!"


    When Luo Chen¡¯s group disappeared into the harbor, people¡¯s arguments began to sound.


    "The news I got was that Luo Chen was only an ordinary boy when Roger was alive. It was only under the pressure of the Navy that he grew up to the present strength."


    "It¡¯s all forced by the navy. He doesn¡¯t look like a wicked person at all. It¡¯s very kind!¡±


    On the street, people talked to each other, and the appearance of Luo Chen made everyone feel very interested.


    At this time, a group of Luo Chen has entered a bar.

 Chapter 327： Someone rides a dragon

    At first, the bar owner saw his sea thief, and there was some fear and tension. When Luo Chen said a word, the atmosphere instantly became warm.


    "Boss, are you reluctant to give me a drink?"


    When I said this, Luo Chen smiled and did not have the momentum when confronting the Navy. Instead, he was like saying hello to his uncle next door.


    "Hahaha, how come?"


    The boss is also a bit discouraged, and Luo Chen makes a big laugh.


    "Rum, or brandy? A little bit more, it''s best for you guys in the sea to drink."


    "Oh? Boss, do you understand?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "Of course, I can come here with a lot of pirates!"


    The boss skillfully promoted his wine to Luo Chen.


    The latter smiled and accepted the sales, and then each one called some.


    Other guests in the bar saw Luo Chen chatting with the boss and found that the sea thief was not as terrible as the legend. Finally, with the courage to join in. When I chatted, I discovered that the sea thief chatted and was no different from them.


    "Luo Chen, I heard that on your way, a group of pirates are scared by you and dare not move, giving you a way."


    Someone asked.


    "Oh, actually I didn''t do anything, they are scaring themselves."


    Luo Chen shook his head and smiled.


    "Look, I have a pair of eyes, two ears, a nose and a mouth, how is it different from you?"


    In this sentence, the people in the bar are laughing. They think that this sea thief is totally different from the rumors, and it is humorous and has no shelf.


    "This is the real sea thief!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    They have also seen those who have more than 10 million rewards in the West Sea, but which one is not the nose, screaming and screaming, where is the easy to get close to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen told the people about the interesting things. Everyone also introduced him to the West Sea and the situation of the island of Trotsky. When they were talking about it, a 13-year-old boy in the corner suddenly took the courage to pull Larochen''s clothes.


    "What is it? Little Zola!"


    This boy is called Zola, the son of the bar owner.


    "Luo Chen brother, I want to be like you, grow up to be a pirate, can you?"


    Juvenile Zola looked forward to Luo Chen.


    Other people stopped talking about the scene, all with a smile.


    Luo Chen was asked a slight glimpse, then reached out and touched Zola''s head.


    "Want to be a pirate? Zola, of course."


    "The pirates, but the bravest warriors in the sea!"


    Zola heard a positive answer, excited and clenched his fists.


    "But when pirates are dangerous, you must first determine if you have enough courage to face these dangers?"


    Luo Chen said seriously.


    Everyone is agreeing to nod, this year the pirates are much more dangerous than the navy.


    "I have! Luo Chen brother, I have the courage!"


    Zola said loudly.


    At this time, the bar owner heard the movement, hurriedly ran over, picked up Zola, and slammed his slap on his ass.


    "You are a kid, you want to be a pirate, see if I don''t pack you!"


    The sound was crisp and loud, and Zola¡¯s tears came out, and the people next to him laughed.


    Luo Chen looked and shook his head.


    "The man''s determination to face the sea, but nothing can stop it!"


    He continued to drink with everyone.


    Xiao Zhuola, while being spanked by his father, shouted and said to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen brother, when I grow up, I will go to you, I want to join your pirate group!"


    Then, it is to give the bar owner more strength, painful and screaming.


    One day later, on the sea of ??the West Sea, near the sea of ??Trotsky Island.


    "What is that? Big bird!"


    The pirates who are driving on the sea just see the shadow that glides over their heads.


    It can be clearly seen that the area of ??the shadow is very large, and they are hundreds of meters away from them, but they still look huge.


    "What a big guy!"


    The pirates on the pirate ship exclaimed.


    Just as they were just surprised, the next second was to find that the sky giant birds swooped down and flew toward them quickly.


    "The bird has fallen, the direction is exactly us!"


    The crew were shocked.


    Three seconds later, as the giant birds got closer, they also clearly saw the face of the giant bird.


    "Made, what is this bird, it is a dragon!!!"


    The legendary creatures appeared in front of them in such a way that the pirates were terrified to the extreme.


    "Get ready to dive, this big guy will have a blow, our ship will be broken!"


    The captain shouted loudly and his face was blue.


    But what shocked them was that the dragons that had a wingspan of a hundred meters and spewed with a burning flame just stood still on the sky above their ships.


    "Hey, who do you know which direction Trotsky Island is in?"


    A human head came out from behind the dragon.


    The pirates on the pirate ship were in awe.


    What are you doing? Behind the dragon, still riding a person?


    Subconsciously, a crew member pointed to the direction of Troissky Island.


    "Thanks!"


    The man waved his hand and took a picture of the dragon.


    "Baby Dragon, let''s go!"


    "Roar!"


    As the angry dragon screamed, one person and one dragon quickly pulled out and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "I am not lying on the grass, this is it."


    "Dragon Knight?!"


    "Paralysis, good wind!"


    When the pirates realized that the dragon was being riding, their hearts were filled with excitement and excitement.


    "That guy is so good, he is envious of him!"


    "Who is pulling the wind, who doesn''t want it!"


    Eighteen minutes later, there was a scream in the port of Trotsky Island.


    Someone riding a dragon from the sea, this shocking scene, let the people of Trotsky Island boil. The legendary creature of the dragon actually exists. What is even more shocking is that someone has controlled the dragon and turned him into his own mount.


    What an incredible thing!


    The navy came quickly, and when they saw the person riding on the dragon''s back, they were nervous.


    "The first one, come."


    Talos looked ugly and whispered.


    Reminiscent of Luo Chen, the idiot guy said that he and other partners, he naturally knows what happened.


    Jason took the fastest time to find out where Luo Chen was, dragging Gabriels to go.


    Five minutes later, at the entrance of the bar, in the screams of people, the scream of the little master, Luo Chen slowly turned his head and saw the man standing next to the dragon and excited.


    "Captain! I am coming!"


    The honest man is more burly than four years ago, and his body is full of explosive power.


    He is like the hardest tough guy.


    But at the moment, this tough guy.


    Full of tears!

 Chapter 328： Baodao

    Four years ago, the scene flashed quickly in front of the tough guy. His face was full of smiles, but the tears could not be controlled.


    In the bar, everyone can''t understand what this tearful man thinks, but they all keep quiet.


    Luo Chen stood up, and his little master behind him was also full of tears. There are too many memories between the three people. They support each other and help, and they can give everything without hesitation. They are the most trusted partners and can give their lives to each other.


    "captain!"


    Jason stretched out his hands and hugged with Rohchen.


    "Jason, do you still recognize me?"


    The little master smiled with tears in his face and saw each other making them happy.


    "You are, little master?!"


    Jason was a little surprised. Four years later, the former girl has become an adult, full-bodied, and her body is full of charm.


    "My name is Robin! Hello Jason."


    Robin held out his little hand and smiled.


    "Amount, hello, Robin!"


    Jason took Robin''s little hand and smiled.


    Then he turned his head to Nalene.


    "Is this again?"


    "I am Naline, and I will be the ship doctor of this ship in the future."


    Nallin nodded.


    "Hey, Captain, I haven''t seen you for a while, you have turned a lot of beautiful women."


    Jason touched his head and smirked.


    This sentence immediately made Luo Chen full of black lines, what made him turn a lot of beautiful women?


    Several people did not stop at the door and entered the bar.


    Others did not bother their party, whispering in exchange.


    "This big man, the body is terrible, who is he?"


    "Four years ago, this guy was equally fierce to the extreme. He was hailed as the deputy of the soul of Luo Chen, nicknamed the broken Jason!"


    "I have seen a reward for him, a man who has reached more than 200 million!"


    "200 million!!"


    People swallowed and swallowed Jason carefully.


    Four years ago, he was rewarded with more than 200 million rewards. After four years, what was his strength?


    No one affected the dinner of Luo Chen and others, they were faintly able to predict, and then, they will see a group of unusual guys.


    This day, at dusk.


    At the port of Troissky, a small wooden boat slowly landed, and then, under the eyes of the surrounding pirates, two young men wearing black mysterious military uniforms appeared.


    The two men, one face is indifferent, the other is very curious about the surrounding, constantly looking at it.


    "Where is the little devil! I dare to board the island now. I don''t know if Luo Chen is on this island?"


    "There is no reputation, the strength of the devil, now the island of Trotsky, not you can board!"


    "Come on, or we will be welcome!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s reputation, as well as the retreat of the Navy, allowed the pirates around Trotsky to spontaneously organize the guards, not allowing any unpowered guys to influence the king¡¯s rest. At the moment, Troissky Island is a restricted area for pirates who have not reached the reward level of more than 10 million, or those who are not good enough!


    This restricted area, spontaneously produced by worship, awesome Luo Chen, and the pirates of the Wraith Pirates.


    I have to say that the appeal of a sea thief is extremely amazing! Luo Chen just sat there and did nothing, but there were already pirates, to avoid all unnecessary trouble for him.


    The words of the pirates made the original burying heads forward, and the black uniformed men with their eyes silently looked up.


    ¡°Is it here? It seems that I have not gone wrong!¡±


    The young man smiled on his face and continued to move forward.


    The other man, looking around, looked at the pirates on both sides and made the fierce pirates suddenly hot.


    "This kid is mocking us?"


    "Get rid of him, it''s too arrogant, these two guys!"


    "Shooting, let them know that we are amazing!"


    The pirates are extremely sturdy and pull the gun directly to pull the trigger.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, there were thirteen gunshots, and the thirteen people who attacked were all famous snipers in the West Sea. The shooting method reached the peak of the West Sea.


    But when the gunshots sounded, the people around them showed a sound of inhalation.


    What did they see?


    On the back, wearing a black parcel, wearing a black military uniform, the man who looked indifferent, his body actually swayed for more than a dozen moments, a series of afterimages appeared. Then, all the bullets are avoided by their magical all.


    What is even more shocking is that the pirates who launched the attack are generally face to face. This escaped the bullets and actually broke into the bodies of these people at the same time.


    "Uh!"


    The painful snoring sounded quickly, and five or six people fell to the ground in an instant.


    "This guy!"


    This hand, let all pirates realize that the young man is not simply a guy.


    The man who easily escaped these shots, walked gently, and made rapid progress. His speed was under the attack of the thirteen guns, and even a little chaos. The other young man is still making a face, and there is no fear in his expression.


    "Chaporos, hurry, don''t wear it!"


    He greeted the young man who loves to play around, and the young man in the black military uniform quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    From head to toe, he ignored the pirates on both sides and was only walking his own way.


    Until the two disappeared into the eyes of the people, just a few people who had just fallen to the ground just got up, and the face was ugly and mixed with pain.


    "That guy is definitely a master, he must come from a great route!"


    Affirmative words, let the people present are silent.


    "Will, he is the companion that Luo Chen adults have to wait for?"


    Suddenly, let everyone''s face be green.


    Because everyone believes, in this West Sea, I am afraid that only Luo Chen¡¯s companions have such incredible ability.


    "That young man is Terunsu!"


    Taros ugly retracted the telescope and said softly.


    Luo Chen¡¯s partners returned one by one. They were the first supernova four years ago. I am afraid these people are even more terrible after four years. The Navy¡¯s bounty is probably going to rise to another level.


    There is no doubt that Luo Chen, a group of sorcerers, will enter the new world and become the fourth powerful force that the Navy needs to pay attention to immediately.


    The harbor was slowly calmed down with the departure of Terunsu, and the pirates continued to organize spontaneously. They don''t believe that they will be so back, and they will be able to meet a member of the Wraith again. On the contrary, if it is here, it can be silently guarded by the revered Luo Chen, which will become the most proud capital of their lives.


    "Continue to stay behind, find idle people, etc., expel!"


    "From the moment Luo Chen was on the island, it has been the island of our pirates!"

 Chapter 329： Arrived

    Luo Chen arrived on the third day of Troissky Island.


    Near the sea in Troissky, a wooden boat with a crocodile head is driving fast. It comes from the hillside and goes straight to it.


    At the bow, the chat between the two people sounded.


    "You don''t have to come with me."


    The fierce man with a cigar in his mouth said calmly.


    "You are the boss, are you going, where can I go?"


    The man with sunglasses is cold.


    "We are different, I am a member of the Wraith, and you are not."


    Krolockal shook his head.


    "I''m curious."


    The dark-skinned man with dark skin and sunglasses suddenly said.


    "Ok?"


    Krolockal asked.


    "Curious is a man, will let you guys, even if hesitated, he gave up the baroque studio that he has worked hard for a long time!"


    "Oh, it''s a great man!"


    Krokdal squinted and smiled.


    This is a strange answer, so the cold man thought about it for a moment and chose to respond silently.


    Anyway, the answer will soon be there, why bother?


    "Trust me, you will never come to MR.1."


    After a moment of silence, Krokdal suddenly spoke again.


    The cold man MR.1 doubts looked up.


    "Only under his guidance, you will become stronger."


    "is it?"


    MR.1 Das Paulis is not okay.


    "Ha ha."


    Krolockal did not argue, only to see the man''s magical guy, will believe his incredible.


    Gradually, on the ship, you can see the island of Troissky.


    "The island has a lot of pirates."


    The MR.1 expression became cautious.


    Across the distance, they have seen a large number of pirate ships piled up on the coast, which can be said to be continuous, and they are close to each other without revealing a gap. What surprised him even more is that there are more pirates stationed at the coast.


    Looking far away, it is actually giving people a feeling that the island has been hit by pirates.


    He glanced at Krokdal, who was next to him, and found that the other side was only smiling, and there was no tension in the whole body.


    For Krokdal, MR.1 does not actually understand, and he does not know anything about his past. I just probably know that this man has challenged the world''s strongest man, White Beard Edward. After fighting with the other side, he only has a scar on his cheek and is alive and back.


    This is already amazing. It is enough to be proud of being able to survive in front of the man who stands at the top of the world!


    But the strength of the other side, he did not know. For him, Krolockal showed more of his strategic skills.


    Like a crocodile hiding in the water, his head is always hidden under the water before he encounters the prey. Be cautious and alert!


    Gradually, the wooden boat has already been docked.


    The landing of the two men made the pirates on the coast drift their eyes.


    For a moment, the pressure made MR.1 sink and his heart tightened.


    "These pirates, although the strength is worse than the great route, but the terrible thing is that they are too many!"


    I glanced around and saw hundreds of people at a glance. And every one of them has a sigh of exudation.


    These pirates are pirates who have fought in battle and are already qualified to enter the great waterway.


    "What are they doing here? It seems to be guarding something!"


    MR.1 doubts in the heart, there is some kind of speculation in the faint, but I am not sure.


    At this time, Krokdal stepped forward to his front and confronted all the pirates.


    His awkward faces and indifferent temperament caught the eyes of all the pirates in a flash. Almost instantaneously, these pirates recognized him.


    "It''s Kroorkedar! The partner of Luo Chen''s adult, let him go!"


    A big drink, let all the pirates appear in the eyes of admiration and admiration.


    Sand crocodile Krokdal! Definitely a strong man! Just watching his imposing manner, it will show the strong style and make people fear.


    "Clockold''s big brother, Luo Chen is in the bar at the end of the street, I will take you there!"


    Soon, there was a clever pirate running up and said diligently.


    Others saw this guy, they all slap their heads and secretly regret it.


    "Made, this guy is really fast, I didn''t think of it!"


    In a blink of an eye, the pirate disappeared with Krolockal and MR.1.


    At noon, a wooden boat was knocked down by six people.


    "Ha ha ha, finally arrived!"


    "Luo Chen boss, we are like a group of six people!"


    "Great, finally able to meet the bosses."


    "I look forward to this day for a long time!"


    Some of the six people laughed in the sky, and some of them excitedly trembled, and even more excitedly cried out. Their various gestures and meanings in the words made all the pirates realize that these six strange guys must be the crew of the Wraith Pirates.


    "Hey, you, tell me, where is my boss now!"


    The fifth of the six people asked loudly toward the pirates on the shore.


    "The bar at the end of the street."


    Soon, there are pirates pointing out.


    Six people nodded with satisfaction and strode forward.


    "The sixth, how do you know that they will know the whereabouts of the boss?"


    "Crap, you look at them, it is definitely guarding our boss, not letting others disturb him."


    "Do you see this?"


    "Of course, when you see the old and white, I am going to practice!"


    As the voice drifted, the six disappeared here.


    At the same time, in the bar, on a large table, people looked at each other and looked different.


    Chaporos held his head in admiration and stared at the little master.


    "Goddess, my goddess, I finally saw you again!"


    "Snapped!"


    The loud slap sounded and his right face was drawn to the left by the little master.


    "It¡¯s disgusting eyes!"


    The little master disliked the road.


    "As long as you like, I can give you my left face, my lover."


    Chaporos did not feel a bit shy, turned his face and put his left face together.


    Looking at his left face, it is also a handprint, already hit.


    "shameless!"


    The little master snorted and turned his head, too lazy to take care of this rogue.


    Jason and Krolockal stared at each other, all expressionless, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    MR.1 stared at Robin, his eyes flickering, and complicated thoughts were passed out.


    Under the watchful eyes of this indifferent man, Robin was somewhat afraid and did not dare to look up.


    The singer looked at the expressions on the table, and it was a little funny. He poured a glass of wine from his own.


    Luo Chen, for the time being, did not talk to everyone, but sat there and talked with Nalene.


    The atmosphere in the bar is very strange and a magical silence.


    At this moment, the dragon elephant at the entrance was six people.


    "Boss, we are here, I want to die for you!"


    The voices of the six people shouting and screaming in an instant.

 Chapter 330： glory

    Luo Chen looked a little confused at the door, he really did not expect these six people will come. When they left four years ago, the six were handed over to Raleigh for him to take care of. Now that four years have passed, I don¡¯t know how these six people are.


    After the reaction, his face immediately smiled.


    As a result, his partners not only did not have much, but they all gathered together again.


    ¡°Very good, it seems that we are all here!¡±


    Six people stepped in and found some strange faces, but did not ask, just found a seat and sat down with a smile.


    "I have been very happy after four years. We are here and meet again!"


    Luo Chen smiled and raised his cup.


    "There are a few more faces, but not in a hurry. Next, we will know their identity."


    Glanced at Robin, Chaporos, and MR.1, he whispered.


    Everyone present was different in expression, with doubts in his eyes and excitement and joy on his face.


    Then, everyone toasted, poured the wine into the mouth, and laughed happily.


    "Ha ha ha, you are a dead crocodile, I finally saw it again, I want to die you!"


    Jason''s hammer hammered Krolockal, and he arbitrarily punched out the force, causing Krolockal''s body to collapse with sand.


    "Big big, do you want to die?"


    Krokdal cold and cold.


    This punch, he hurts.


    "Haha, I am sorry, I didn''t realize that four years have passed, you are not patient."


    Jason was casual and apologized, but his face was apologetic.


    "I will fulfill you later."


    Krokdal stared at Jason and threatened softly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jason just laughed.


    Terunsu smiled and looked at the two people playing, all not care, next to him, Chaporos looked at the pig brother.


    "Don''t bother, after we gather here, we should set sail."


    Luo Chen prevented several people from playing.


    "It¡¯s also time to complete the commitment to everyone four years ago."


    "It''s time to go for a perfect adventure."


    He seriously said to someone at the place.


    "This time, there will be nothing to stop us."


    The tone of sudden seriousness also made the faces of everyone present calm. For four years, they have changed a lot. Jason is more burly and powerful. Krolockal has a scar on his face. Terunsu has become more mature and determined. The atmosphere of the six people is obviously stronger. The little master is more beautiful and his strength is also growing.


    These four years are four years of growth for four people. Luo Chen also believes that in the past four years, their growth must be extraordinary.


    The navy, the world government, on the road of the future, they must no longer be afraid and jealous.


    "Haha, yes, captain, I am strong now!"


    "Everything four years ago will not repeat itself!"


    Jason said loudly.


    His words made everyone in the audience look squinted, and the atmosphere suddenly condensed, but it was easy to follow.


    "Don''t say this, everyone will get together again, the banquet, the banquet must be open!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    There was music, and there was a young woman dancing in the bar. The scene was lively and lively. The people laughed loudly, and the six people were more lively and squirmed in the field, making everyone laugh.


    The banquet was opened until the middle of the night, and everyone was full of sip and deep sleep.


    When the next day was just dawn, the first figure appeared at the entrance of the bar.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Luo Chen said softly.


    The shadow came from behind his back, it was Jason, he narrowed his eyes, stretched out, and stood on the right side of Luo Chen with a smile.


    The third figure, soon came to the left side of Luo Chen, the smoke lingering, revealing the face of Krokdal.


    Then, Terunsu and the little master appeared on the left and right, standing in a row with the three. The five men battled side by side, and immediately there was an invisible momentum that made people stagnate.


    But this is not over, followed by six people, rear Robin, Chaporos, MR.1 also came out.


    14 people stood together, the number is not large, but the momentum is to shock the entire street. Whether it is people, or pirates, this moment''s eyes are attracted by this pedestrian, standing in the same place.


    The afterglow of the rising sun was scattered on the 14 people, and their expressions were reflected. It was a kind of indifference and hegemony.


    "Good horror!"


    Someone quietly swallowed, muttering, not dare to speak loudly.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the front, Luo Chen raised his right hand, and the coldness of his face solidified instantly.


    "Brothers, go! Haha, continue the journey we have not finished!"


    "Ha ha ha, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    "This time, whether it is the navy or the world, you have to give it a mess!"


    "White beard, I will challenge you again, but this time, it is with my companion!"


    "World, you wait, the flag of the Wraith will rise forever this time, and will never fall again!"


    "The moment when we are famous for six people is in the present!"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes flashed with light and smile. They lifted their right hand one by one, clenched their fists into the sky, and declared their vows to the world.


    There was a newcomer in the face, but this did not affect Jason''s mood.


    Then everyone began to move forward.


    They walked to the port step by step, and the shadow behind them continued to grow longer.


    When a group of people came to the port in a mighty way, the pirates who stayed here faintly heard the movement awakening from their sleep, and then they were shocked.


    "This! Is it the soul?"


    "My goodness, a terrible group of guys!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    With the beginning of the people can not help but open the mouth, after seeing the Luochen group of pirates are also in awe.


    They greeted each other one by one, woke up their partners from their sleep, and paid attention to them.


    "Hah, it¡¯s really prestige, we."


    Jason smiled and put his hands on the back of his head.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, your boat is in front, we will protect it very well."


    The pirate flattered and pointed to the Rogan, which was parked in front. Around the Rogan, there is a large area of ??vacancies. Other ships on the sea are tightly squatting.


    These pirates give Luo Chen a group of treatments that are completely supreme.


    "Thank you!"


    Luo Chen smiled and thanked.


    This gentle thank you, but let the pirate fall into happiness.


    He was thanked by the famous sea thief. This guy believes this, he will not forget these two words.


    This will be his permanent glory.

 Chapter 331： challenge

    The pirates watched Luo Chen and his crew board the ship. When the Rogan slowly began to adjust the bow, they slowly boiled.


    "I firmly believe that at this moment we will witness the birth of history and legend!"


    A pirate looked at the Rogan, murmured.


    This group of people, young and powerful, has no fear in their eyes and is the bravest soldier in the sea. And such a group of people, he firmly believes that they will succeed.


    Gradually, the port of Trotsky could no longer see the Rogan.


    Taking back the eyes of awe, the pirates have some loss in their hearts. Such a sea thief, they may not see again in the future. For them, being able to see such a person is already a supreme glory.


    "Go back, we also have our voyage."


    The pirates began to gather in a team and were ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a large number of navies emerged from the streets of the port, and the muzzles and muzzles were all aimed at them.


    Talos stepped out and his face was cold.


    "We have no way for Luo Chen, do you think that you can easily escape here?"


    The footsteps continued to sound and the number of navies increased. The invisible threat made the thief''s face begin to change.


    "Troski Island, not the site of your pirates, dare to scatter here, and plan to stay in prison for a lifetime!"


    Talos icy, he raised his hand and was ready to order an attack.


    "boom!"


    A slight gunshot suddenly came out, and the expression of Talos changed instantly at this moment.


    He bit his teeth and slammed into the distant sea.


    There, the Rogan is already three kilometers away. But the slight shot was actually coming from the sea. And the wind that swiftly passed, even made a thin blood mark on his cheek.


    Talos turned his head slightly, and the corner of his eye saw the wall not far away, and a small black hole appeared.


    He clearly remembers that the wall was still intact.


    "Rochen!"


    Tight fists, Talos''s face is ugly.


    He suddenly realized that this was a threat and a threat. The shot from the faraway sea is absolutely deliberate, and the purpose is to warn. Undoubtedly, as long as he commands the attack here, the ship, aiming at his own sniper rifle, will shoot another shot. And this gun will never fly over his cheeks, but will be in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Talos guessed it well, just on the Logan, which is three kilometers away from him.


    Truun Su Yun lightly recovered the sniper rifle and slowly squatted on his back and turned to walk toward the crowd.


    "Don''t look at it?"


    MR.1 doubts.


    Just hit a shot and gave up the attack? In this case, the navy will give up?


    "No need."


    Telunsu smiled and left.


    MR.1 scorpion flashed, but did not believe, continued to stand at the bow of the ship, holding a telescope to look into the distance.


    But the next scene made his expression dignified.


    To his surprise, Talos, who had the rank of lieutenant general, turned out to be ugly and turned away. The command of the attack did not go down anyway. The threat of a shot by Telunsuna gave Taros a reluctance to resist. The pirates on the whole island were rescued by this gun, which deepened the position of the Wraith Pirates in the hearts of the pirates.


    "Is it called Terunsu?"


    Staying, MR.1 asked Klockdal next to him.


    "Yes, MR.1, don''t doubt the strength of my partner. Each of them is not what you can compare at the moment."


    Krolockal said faintly.


    "How is it possible? The six guys!"


    He turned his head sharply and looked at the six people.


    The six people have a hippie smile. From the time they boarded the ship, they looked like a misbehaving, just like a fool who was doing nothing. He really can''t see, such a guy, what strength.


    "they?"


    Krokdal raised his eyebrows and smiled on his face.


    "You can try it."


    MR.1 expression is moving, yes, he does not believe that such a guy will have strong strength. These six people did not see the slightest momentum at all, and their bounty, searched the world, almost did not find.


    Without hesitation, MR.1 strode forward and came to the six.


    "Oh? Newcomer? Are you going to play?"


    Long Xiangwu asked with a smile, and the other five people also smiled at him.


    "I want to challenge you."


    MR.1 looked cold and whispered.


    "Challenge us?"


    The dragon elephant was five stunned, then he laughed.


    "Have you heard it? Hahaha, we have a day to be challenged."


    "It feels great, we are already old members, hahahaha!"


    "Right, this kid just joined in, can only be regarded as our internship crew?"


    "Yes, yes, the trainee''s words, the debris on the boat was wrapped by him!"


    "It''s so cool, it feels so cool!"


    Six people, you said a word, very happy, but it is to ignore the MR.1 standing on the side.


    "Hey, I said I want to challenge!"


    Brows bounced, MR.1 suppressed the anger in his heart and whispered.


    These five people really can''t see what strength they have!


    "Cough, well, I accept your challenge!"


    The dragon elephant Wu Qing cleared the scorpion and said loudly.


    Being suspected and provocative by the newcomers, these six guys are not only angry, but they are happy and do not care.


    Several other people are also interested in watching the show.


    As a result, a newcomer faced the challenge of the elderly.


    Long Xiangwu found a wide place, standing there broadly, facing MR.1.


    "Just here, you can start!"


    MR.1 saw the appearance of the other party completely indifferent, and the light in the eyes was colder.


    "I am the knife who eats the fruits of the quick fruit! I will not be merciful when I will shoot."


    He said coldly.


    "Demon fruit ability?"


    Long Xiangwu raised his interest and was happy to urge him.


    " Come on, let me see your ability!"


    This frivolous performance makes MR.1 angry. He does not say anything, his hands move, his arm position is turned into a metal blade, like a long knife blade, very sharp, causing the audience to marvel. .


    "Good ability, completely saved the weapon!"


    Jason is amazed.


    Krokdal squinted and didn''t say anything.


    Luo Chen is also standing aside, watching interestingly.


    The impact of MR.1 was very fast. The distance between the two sides was almost instantaneous. Then, his arms were staggered and the knife flashed instantly. MR.1 has already stood behind the dragon elephant five, but at this moment, his expression is ugly.


    "Not cut."


    With a smile, the dragon elephant, who turned his back to MR.1, turned around.


    "This is impossible!"


    MR.1 shouted.


    How can he not get caught in the people who are close at hand!

 Chapter 332： gap

    "What is impossible?"


    Long Xiangwu said with a smile.


    For the challenge of MR.1, he did not care much from his heart.


    "Come back!"


    MR.1 took a deep breath, calmed the shock in his heart, and both hands were wrong, and rushed again.


    But when the knife flashed, and the difference was a little through the body of the dragon, the MR.1 was heavy in the heart.


    This time, he understood. The guy with a hippie smile in front of him is like being able to read out his own attack position in advance, and his moves are completely seen by the other party.


    "Kid, your thoughts, I can read it out."


    Long Xiangwu smiled.


    "Reading mind?"


    MR.1 is ugly and his hands are waved. He is a sniper who eats the fruits of the fast-growing fruit. He is free to extend his blade on the body like a knife. The strength is amazing. It can be said that the fruit ability almost turned him into a fighting machine, and any part of the body is a weapon.


    But after a minute of attack, he didn''t hit the other side.


    "Unless you don''t think about it, you can''t hit me."


    The dragon elephant has five temperaments.


    "And if you can''t beat me, you can only passively beat!"


    Suddenly, the figure of Long Xiangwu disappeared.


    "shave!"


    Almost instantaneously, the cold sweat behind MR.1 rushed out, and the heart stopped beating at this moment.


    "Lame!"


    A thigh of a plate, slammed down, blue sniper, from the back of MR.1, the fierce temperament moment shredded his body like a robes.


    "when!"


    After the sniper hit, the collision sound is the sound of gold and iron.


    The ability of MR.1 can transform any part of the body into a sword. His whole body can be said to have no difference in hardness from steel.


    "Good fruit ability!"


    The dragon elephant sighed and then he extended his hands and sneered.


    "But it''s useless!"


    "Armed color!"


    The darkness of the air surrounds his arms, and the eyes spread, and his body disappears in an instant.


    The whirlwind appeared on the deck, and the dragon''s body blinked to the front of MR.1, and its horrible speed made the MR.1 pupil shrink suddenly and could not believe it.


    "Okay, stop!"


    Just as the dark fist was about to hit the face of MR.1, a voice suddenly came out.


    "call!"


    The wind blew MR.1''s cheeks hurt, his eyes shuddered, his fists zoomed in his eyes and eventually stopped.


    "Hey, Krokdal''s boss."


    The dragon elephant Wu Xiao smiled and looked at Krokdal.


    "For four years, your six guys seem to have grown very fast."


    Krokdal faintly said.


    "Mr. Raleigh, almost toss us to death."


    Mention this, the dragon is like a face and fear.


    He quickly closed his hand and retired with the other five.


    MR.1 looks ugly, he did not expect, he thought that he is strong, even if he can occupy a place in the great waterway, he would be so easy to lose to the other side.


    In the last punch, he had a hunch, and if he really hit him, his end would not be too good.


    Even a steel-hard body can''t stand it.


    "Recognize your gap with each other and you can grow."


    Krokdal came to the back of MR.1 and said faintly.


    ¡°How big is the gap?¡±


    MR.1 is in a bad mood. If you can see the gap, it''s better to say it, but until the end of the battle, he still doesn''t know how strong the opponent is and where he is weak.


    Krolockal did not respond, looking to see the lively Luo Chen.


    "Well, Daz Bowness, right? How do you say that?"


    Luo Chen was somewhat guilty. After thinking about it, he only spoke.


    "Well, let me make a simple analogy. If you say that you are a great waterway strength, then, Xiao Wu, he is the strength of the new world!"


    With both hands crossed, draw two parallel lines.


    "You two, not at a parallel height, you are still weak!"


    Daz Bowness''s face is even more ugly.


    This argument has hurt his self-esteem.


    "Want to be stronger? Kid."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice suddenly came again.


    "miss you!"


    Daz Bonis did not hesitate, simply and neat.


    "If you want to become stronger, start with the trainee crew."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Your fruit is very capable, and one day it will be a strong one."


    In the end, Luo Chen praised a sentence, and turned and left.


    Daz Bonis looked hesitantly at his back. Psychologically, he was a proud person, and he only admired Krokdal in his life. He is not very familiar with the rest of the ship, so he can''t talk about respect and awe.


    But just after that battle, he clearly saw another world.


    The guy who seems to be no different from ordinary people has suddenly erupted his unimaginable power and easily defeated himself.


    "It¡¯s just a mortal!"


    He jerked his fists and strode down.


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. He thought about the anger and the more he wanted to get angry. He eventually went over and picked up the broom and mop in the warehouse to start cleaning up.


    Isn''t it a trainee crew? Laozi has done it!


    Chapolos looked at this sturdy guy, and he didn¡¯t just want to work hard. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? The guy who cracked the melons is so ugly, and dare to laugh at me?"


    When he heard the laughter, Daz Bowness immediately roared.


    "Do you dare to marry me? You are too courageous!"


    Chaporos¡¯ face was green, and stood up and shouted.


    "Do you know who I am? I am a dragon!"


    This sentence made the people on the whole boat look at him with surprise.


    Daz Pounis immediately shut up and was scared by the name of the other Tianlong people.


    "Snapped"


    But in the next second, Terunsu snorted on his head and let him scream.


    "What are you doing? Terunsu!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    "You also go to work!"


    Terunsu handed over the mop and signaled that he also went to work.


    "I am a dragon!"


    Chaporos called.


    "You are just a trainee crew now, hurry up!"


    Terunsu is impatient.


    This stinky boy, for four years, is still so stinky.


    "I rely on, Tianlong people have no preferential treatment? Should I not officially crew members?"


    Chaporos took the mop indignantly, glanced at Daz Ponis, and began to work.


    Aside, the little master smiled at Robin, who spit out his tongue.


    "I am still young, should I not use it?"


    "Well, no, ladies are privileged."


    The little master said with a smile, and asked Luo Chen to ask for an exit.


    "Is it ah? Captain?"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand and shouted with a smile.


    "by!"


    Daz Ponis and Chaporos, who stooped to work, both extended their middle fingers and scorned. Their actions were caused by the laughter of the whole ship.


    In the corner, Nalene looked at the magic books and occasionally looked up at everyone and looked calm.

 Chapter 333： for me

    On the Logan, after the partners gathered, they became more and more lively. In particular, the addition of four new partners has made the ship a noisy day and noisy.


    In such an environment, Luo Chen often smiles and sits cross-legged on the bow, letting the sea breeze blow his black hair and breathe the taste of the sea.


    "This feeling, more and more like it!"


    Three days later, there was a reverse of the mountains in front of everyone.


    Here, they are not the first time, everyone is looking upside down the mountain, with a smile on his face. Only Na Lin, with amazement in her eyes, she never saw such a magical sight. A river goes straight to the sky and can''t see the end. Near the water flowing down the mountain, it was very rushing, and slaps the layers of water at the foot of the mountain. This kind of scene is very spectacular.


    Luo Chen looked up at the mountain in front of him, and his heart was equally astonished. The true upside down of the mountain is more imposing than the anime, and it is even more turbulent.


    The power of nature is truly amazing.


    The ship bumped and rushed down the river to the sky. During this period, the dragon elephant six people and Chapolos screamed, venting their emotions and jumping happily.


    The sea breeze hits, everyone''s hair flutters, everyone is affected by the scene here, and the heart is stirring.


    About an hour later, the Rogan reached the summit of the upside down mountain and the speed began to slow down.


    "Go to the East China Sea."


    Speaking to everyone, Luo Chen manipulated the rudder and turned to the east of the other four rivers. After a minute, the hull vibrated and went down the river. There is no doubt that the pressure of countercurrent is much stronger than that of the downstream, but under the power of the Logan, the ship is slowly moving down.


    About three hours later, the Rogan returned to the calm sea and reached the East China Sea.


    "Captain, are you going to see Lucy and Little Ace?"


    Jason asked what he thought.


    "Well, they should be here."


    Luo Chen did not cover up and nodded and admitted.


    "I haven''t seen it for four years. Ace should already be a kid!"


    Terun Su sighed.


    "Haha, of course it is."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    As Ace''s uncle, he had never seen a chance to be with the other party since he had seen each other from birth. I have to say that this is a very regrettable thing.


    According to his thoughts, his own nephew is naturally the most suitable for himself. This time I came to the East China Sea to get Ace to live in the Kingdom of Barut. According to his identity, Ace, the little guy, is a little prince.


    After seven days, the Rogan was moored in Rogge.


    All the people got off the boat and left, leaving only Chaporos and Daz Bonis to see the ship.


    In this sea area, the two people are enough to see the ship. Although the strength of Chaporos has not been shown, it is not bad according to the mention of Terunsu. This is beyond the expectation of Jason and Krokdal. I didn''t expect the guy who owed me four years ago to grow up.


    Luo Chen alone, unconsciously, he has once again come to his former residence.


    The iron lock has been rusted, and weeds grow outside the house. Here, it seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    Silently opened the lock, Luo Chen entered the house.


    At the corner of the eye, a few spiders were afraid of being alive, secretly crawling and hiding in the dark corners to avoid him.


    After a few glances, he sighed and picked up the broom, the bucket, and the water to start cleaning.


    I have been busy for half an hour or so, and the house has been clearly cleaned by him.


    On the second floor, on the wall, on the table, his photo with Roger still remains.


    There was a smile on his face, and Luo Chen was in a complicated mood.


    "Old guy, unconsciously, I will also go the way you are going!"


    With a sigh, he thought of the future again.


    "The trouble you left is really a headache for me."


    Perhaps, the big trouble left by Roger is not for him to solve. But as the other brother''s brother, how could Luo Chen stand by. Even if he doesn''t want to take care of it, others will force it all over his head.


    This is a destined thing, can''t escape, can''t escape!


    Sitting here silently, Luo Chen fell into meditation and memories.


    He may be remembering the past, or maybe planning the future, no one knows what he is thinking.


    From a young age, Luo Chen is completely different from Roger. Roger is cheerful, sunny, and optimistic. He wants a child who is not long, kind, and just. Luo Chen, in addition to similar looks, the character is basically the opposite of the other side. Introverted, ignorant, and mindful, this is the character of Luo Chen.


    After sitting here for a long time, Luo Chen was awakened by a voice.


    "Is this your brother?"


    The sound was crisp and sweet, and with the faint aroma coming, Luo Chen looked up.


    "It''s you, how come here?"


    "Curious, what was the place you used to live."


    The little master smiled and glanced at it.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, but it¡¯s clean.¡±


    Simple and clean evaluation, let Luo Chen smile.


    "Clean because I just cleaned it, it''s simple because I am poor."


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen said a word, let the little master laugh.


    "You were still very young at the time, and your brother is very young."


    "Well, I was only six years old at the time."


    Looking at the photos, I looked at myself with a look of disdain, and with the man who was holding his head, Luo Chen smiled.


    "You are very reluctant to take pictures with him."


    The little master asked.


    "Yes, although it is a mother, I am much more handsome than him."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "You are not humble."


    The little master laughed again.


    Sitting slowly, the little master and Luo Chen are very close. Luo Chen¡¯s nose swayed and could even smell the fragrance of the people around him.


    "True incense."


    "Then you will smell it."


    The soft voice came out, and Luo Chen felt that the beautiful people around him were closer to themselves.


    "For a long time, we have not got along alone, Luo Chen."


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s body was tight, and he felt his waist tightly gripped by the other side.


    "Little master."


    After a tremor, Luo Chen also stretched out his hand to beat each other''s shoulders.


    "Really thank you, Luo Chen, four years ago, you!"


    With the sound of crying, the head of the little master leaned against Luo Chen¡¯s chest.


    "I blame me, I let you enter the city, and suffered for four years!"


    The woman in her arms is already crying, and Luo Chen is silent.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The hand at the waist is tighter, and Luo Chen can feel the other side is very hard.


    "Stupid? I am your captain, it''s all I should do!"


    "No?"


    But at the end of his sentence, the woman in her arms suddenly looked up and burst into tears and shouted out loud.


    "You know, Luo Chen, the answer I want, not only that you are the captain, you have to do it for me!"


    "What I want is you for me!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s whole body trembled and suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 334： Windmill town

    The woman suddenly exploded and let Luo Chen feel overwhelmed.


    "I."


    He shook his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    In the quiet wooden house, it was quiet, leaving only the cry of the little master.


    Gradually, the more people crying in their arms, the more sad they are. Luo Chen didn''t even know why the other person cried, and this answer, I am afraid that the other party does not know.


    No answer, no rejection.


    In this way, the time passed quietly for ten minutes, the little master suddenly looked up and wiped his tears.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen, let me vent at you."


    After this sentence, the weak woman stood up and violently left.


    The back of the other party gradually disappeared in front of his own eyes. Luo Chen was speechless for a long time and finally sighed.


    "I, what should I say?"


    Like it? Yes, like it! But it is so difficult to say how to export.


    As soon as the sight was swept away, Roger¡¯s smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Old guy, let you see a joke!"


    With the right hand pressed, the photo frame was pressed by him on the wooden table.


    Quietly thinking again for a while, after cleaning up the thoughts in my head, Luo Chen got up and packed up the things in this small wooden house, and walked out of the door with a small parcel.


    "When I come back, I don''t know when it is?"


    Including photos, toys that were once a child, memorable items, and Luo Chen took them all away.


    After closing the wooden door, Luo Chen turned around and left.


    "Why not accept her?"


    The voice of another woman suddenly sounded, and Luo Chen turned his head and saw it, and smiled bitterly.


    "Have you heard it outside?"


    "Yes, I heard it."


    Naline said with a smile in her eyes.


    "Maybe, it''s not the time."


    With a sigh, Luo Chen stepped away.


    "Not the time, is it the answer?"


    Nalene glimpsed.


    No one answered her again, Luo Chen has gone far.


    When everyone returned to the boat in the evening, Luo Chen noticed that the little master had returned to normal. When facing him, he could still smile happily and speak loudly. She is still the proud little master, but in the depths of her eyes, it seems to have something more.


    These things, Luo Chen can clearly feel that he was at a loss. But fortunately, the other party did not give him a lot of pressure.


    Some things, by the time, naturally come naturally.


    Jinx and Ize, Luo Chen also asked their parents, when he learned that he had already gone to sea, he was a bit stunned. But then I laughed and I thought it would be very interesting to imagine the way I met later!


    "Red-haired boy? Is that the guy?"


    Luo Chen doubted in his heart, driving Rogan.


    The Rogan, which sailed again, has a very clear goal. It does not stop in the middle of the journey and goes straight to Windmill Island.


    There is no communication with Karp and Luo Chen. After all, the other party is a naval hero. If you contact at the moment, just like a jailbreaker and a J-level high-level contact, the scene will be embarrassing.


    "I am very curious, Captain."


    "How did you know that Lucy was on this island!"


    Jason showed a puzzled expression and pointed to the island on the chart.


    ¡°In fact, I have the ability to predict the future.¡±


    Luo Chen mysterious smile.


    Krokdal¡¯s nephew glanced and nodded seriously.


    "The fruit does have this ability!"


    When this sentence came out, everyone in the room was amazed and looked at Luo Chen incredibly.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen was too lazy to explain.


    His fruit ability is indeed very mysterious. Even now he has not developed it completely, mainly because his mental strength is not strong.


    If, when he can cover his own mental power, that is, the knowledge of God, on an island, then the ability to predict the fruit will be shocked when it is released.


    Unfortunately, mental strength is more difficult to cultivate, which is the most time consuming.


    Three months later, the Rogan was already near Windmill Island.


    This island, compared to the many islands that Luo Chen used to travel, is not the most prosperous, and can only be said to be general. And the location is remote and difficult to find.


    When the Rogan was parked on the shore of the island, it attracted a lot of attention.


    "That looks like a pirate?"


    "It''s a pirate, the pirate is here!"


    "Go tell the village chief."


    The crowd is a little scared. For ordinary people, the pirates are no different from the thieves. They are all bad guys who do not do evil.


    Soon, under the call of the people in the village, the crowd walked toward the shore, leading the village chief, looking solemn, but not panicking.


    When Luo Chen and a group of people disembarked, the people in the village have already reached their opposite.


    "The pirates, there is nothing you want here, hurry to leave!"


    The village chief, who led the hand to take the weapon, said loudly.


    Looking at the other side''s nervous look, Luo Chen helpless smile.


    "Uncle, big brother, we just pass by here, we won''t do anything."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the village chief cautiously stared at Luo Chen.


    ¡°Really just passing by?¡±


    "Yes, don''t worry, we are not fierce guys."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    After carefully looking at them a few times, the village chief judged that the group seemed to be plain and unpredictable. At most, some of the people who were ugly were not able to have the potential of a vicious guy before they nodded.


    "I allow you to enter the town, but don''t let it go!"


    "Otherwise, let you marry our windmill town!"


    "Do not worry!"


    Luo Chen repeatedly promised that this group of uncles and grandfathers let them go.


    At the rear of him, everyone watching the captain¡¯s embarrassment was secretly laughing.


    "Looking at the captain, how do I particularly want to laugh?"


    "Me too, it''s so interesting."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The villagers gradually dispersed, and everyone in Luochen began to enter the village. Soon, the crew chatted with these simple villagers.


    From the sea, they are always much more knowledgeable than the villagers, and the relationship between the two sides is progressing rapidly.


    In a small bar, Luo Chen and his group gathered here.


    "Our town is small, but the drinks are delicious, it is brewed in the town, only here."


    The bar owner boasted, and the next boss smiled and introduced.


    "Oh, then come some, we want to taste the brewed wine."


    Jason shouted.


    Luo Chen does not care, the East China Sea is his hometown, the wine of his hometown, naturally delicious.


    "okay!"


    When there is business, the boss and his wife are happy to close their mouths. The people in the town on weekdays are just like this, and the traffic is naturally small.


    But when the foreign pirates arrive, it is the time when their business is the most prosperous.


    Soon, the self-brewed wine water table, after the taste of everyone, is a lot of praise.


    "It''s really good, this wine!"


    "Boss, come back with a bottle, but addiction!"


    The crew yelled.

 Chapter 335： 嚣张(四更)

    When Luo Chen and his group tasted the wine, on the hill in the east of the village, they suddenly walked down to a group of savage creatures with strong arms and weapons.


    This group of people has a clear goal. It is the bar where the Luochen group is located. The villagers who are seen on the way are discolored and quickly retreat.


    "I heard that there are foreign pirates coming here, haha."


    "The guys who are swaying in the sea have more money than the villagers."


    "Looking for them to borrow some money, it should be enough for us to spend a while!"


    With a clear disdainful voice, the fierce guys strode around, the speed was very fast, they had choppers and guns in their hands, and the eyes were flashing fierce, not a good person.


    "It''s a thief, this guy, don''t know where to get the news, come down from the mountain."


    The villagers heard the voice of the thief and understood it.


    "Would you like to inform the pirates that they look good, not like bad people, let them hide, this group of guys, but dare to kill!"


    The voice of worry came out.


    "Go to the notice, the pirates are really not bad people, they communicate very well."


    The kindness of Luo Chen¡¯s group made the villagers accept very well. When they heard the thief coming, someone immediately sneaked a shortcut to the bar.


    When the boss smiled and sent the second wave of wine to the wine table, the curtain was pulled up by a panting man.


    "The pirates, let''s go, there are thieves coming from the east, their goal is you."


    Upon hearing this news, Luo Chen and others did not have any expression, but the boss and the boss were suddenly panicked.


    "The thief? They are coming again."


    When they mentioned the thief, the two seemed to be very scared and their faces changed.


    "Come on! The pirates, the fierce guys are not what you can afford. When they come here, you will be hurt!"


    The man at the door said again.


    "Shan the thief?"


    Chaporos wonders.


    He has never heard of a career like a thief.


    "What it is?"


    Luo Chen is still sitting in the bar, even they can still drink quietly. This kind of performance makes the people who are ventilated and the boss of the boss even more worried.


    "Let''s go, the group of people is really scary!"


    However, no matter how the three people persuaded, Luo Chen did not move.


    Time has passed quickly and the thieves are getting closer and closer.


    "Come on, it¡¯s too late!"


    The informant was so anxious that all the sweat was coming out.


    "Thank you, uncle, this group of people may be really fierce, terrible."


    Luo Chen suddenly made a sound.


    "But, as pirates, we are not afraid of the sea, how can we fear them?"


    After a pause, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew stunned and his face became serious.


    "Like Chapolos, this guy said, thief?"


    He disdainfully smiled.


    "What it is?"


    In a word, Luo Chen and a group of people are laughing.


    They are pirates on the sea, storms, enemies, navies, they are not afraid, how can they fear the thieves in the district?


    "Oh? Right now, you will know what it is!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice just fell, a big hand stuck in the curtain, grabbed the head of the informant.


    Then, just a glimpse, the villager was thrown into the bar, knocked over a number of wine tables, bruised and shed blood.


    "It''s over, they are coming!"


    The boss and the boss were holding their mouths in fear.


    One by one, with a sneer, appeared in the curtain and entered the bar.


    "Boss, this month''s protection fee doubled, otherwise the consequences, you know it!"


    The man with the head has scars on his face and his skin is very bad. It is like a knife carved out. It has a gully and it is very scary to laugh.


    The boss and the boss have fears in their eyes and dare not say anything.


    After the man finished speaking, he did not look at the two again. In his consciousness, his command, the other party must obey. Later, he turned his eyes to Luo Chen and others.


    "I heard that you are a foreign pirate, then."


    The man licked his lips and the man showed a smile.


    "Should it be rich?"


    "money?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "A little."


    "Yes? That''s good, then that''s good."


    The man''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    "If you borrow some money and buy one of your lives, should you not mind?"


    The words are mild, but they are threats of redness and nakedness.


    On the wine table, Telunsu held the right hand of the glass and slammed it on the table.


    He didn''t say anything, but Chaporos next to him stood up and screamed.


    "Where are you from the mental retardation, ask us for money, do you want it?"


    "Want to die? Do you know who we are?"


    Don''t think about it, compared to ÏùÕÅ°Ïìè, Chapolos, who is a dragon, is definitely the ancestor of this thief.


    One or two sentences, the ridicule value is full, so that the face of the leading man is difficult to look at once.


    "Good! But I want to say that the daring person will always die first, I remember you, boy!"


    The man said coldly.


    "You are a slag, what qualification do you have to remember this young master!"


    "It looks so ugly, I hate you!"


    Chaporos screamed and said that he couldn''t help but slammed from the seat.


    In the eyes of everyone, the chaotic guy of Chaporos went straight to the leading pirate.


    With the speed of lightning, the thieves have not reacted, and Chaporos¡¯s punch has already hit the man¡¯s face.


    "boom!"


    The dull sound came out and the man snorted.


    When he looked up again, his eyes were blue and purple.


    This result, stunned everyone, no one thought that Chapo Ross, who did not have a good time on weekdays, dared to come out of this kind of thing.


    Terunsu silently held his forehead.


    "Big brother, you are a dragon, noble? Image?"


    "Although I don''t need a fist, but at this moment, only hit you like this, you can remember!"


    Chaporos stood in front of the thief and spoke loudly.


    The thief¡¯s mouth is shaking, and anger is no longer restrained.


    "You will kill you!"


    "kill me?"


    Chaporos raised his eyebrows and punched it again.


    The boxing thief had long been prepared, but what surprised him was that he did not defend. The punch was still on his face, and a clear voice came out.


    Then his other eye was purple.


    "Let''s lie! Kill them!"


    This time, the thieves were completely blown up. In the face of the younger brother, the boss was smashed. Isn¡¯t this a find?


    "You remember to Lao Tzu, in the face of me in the future, I can never be more arrogant than me!"


    In this chaotic scene, Chaporos''s voice was very loud and arrogant.


    "Scratch!"


    But at the same time, many weapons, the eyes of the thieves hatred, all gathered on him.


    In such an environment, Chaporos did not fear, turned his head and looked at the people of Luo Chen, and he waved his hand.


    "Little brothers, go up!"

 Chapter 336： Be a navy (five)

    But what is embarrassing is that Luo Chen and others watched him slyly, and no one moved.


    The angry thieves would not have the slightest politeness, and they immediately attacked Chapolos.


    "Get them out."


    Until then, Luo Chen''s slow voice was only heard.


    Behind it, the Dragon Elephant six, Daz Bowness, almost rushed up the moment when the voice just came out.


    With the strength of these seven people, this battle is almost without suspense. The pirates on the sea and the thieves who want to grab money in the mountains have a fundamental difference.


    When the sword was cut on Daz Bonis and sparked, the thief finally realized what kind of power their opponent was.


    "Strange, monster!"


    Even the thieves who did not see the devil''s fruit fell into a panic and they wanted to escape. However, he still has to run in the future, but he has already been beaten by the six dragons and one fist.


    There weren''t even ten seconds, and the thieves who rushed in and swept in were swept, and Lohan was stacked outside the bar.


    Chaporos strode out, his face high, looking down, the seriously injured thieves.


    "Roll, next time I disturb this village, my younger brothers will tear you apart!"


    Where the thieves dare to answer, tremble and help each other, and walk toward the distance.


    For Luo Chen and others, this is just a farce. But the eyes of the bosses who looked at them have changed, with awe.


    No matter where you go, the strong are respected. Can easily solve this group of thieves, representing the strong strength of Luo Chen. And those who have such strength, but not at all arrogant, treat people with peace.


    The pirates are really different from the thieves.


    Nalene raised the villagers who had just been informed of the wounded and applied magic. The injuries on the villagers quickly healed. The people watching this scene were amazed.


    "Our ship doctor is a magician? It''s amazing."


    "I am a potionist."


    Naline corrected.


    The crew looked at each other and eventually did not distinguish between the magic pharmacist and the magician.


    At this time, Telunsu was asking the bosses of the side to ask the target of the group.


    "Boss, do you know Ace?"


    "Ace?"


    The boss and the boss looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Our captain is the uncle of Ace. It is here to pick up Ace."


    Terunsu said with a smile.


    "Ace, we know that in fact, some time ago, he was raised by Dadan in the mountains."


    "Dadan is also a thief. However, she was subdued by General Karp, so she didn''t do bad things, unlike the guys just now."


    In the end, the boss did not hide.


    "Then do you know which direction Ace is in?"


    Luo Chen asked out loud.


    "Ace is no longer here. Just a while ago, he was picked up by Lieutenant General Karp. He said that he would bring him to the Navy for training. When he grows up, he must become an excellent navy!"


    The boss wife replied.


    "What about Lucy? It is the mother of Ace."


    Luo Chen asked quietly.


    He did not expect that Ace was taken away by Karp during this time.


    "The woman? She lives with Dadan."


    The boss replied.


    The answer is already very clear, Ace is not here, Lucy is in the mountains.


    Luo Chen did not hesitate, and after bidding farewell to everyone, he walked alone in the forest.


    The bosses are assured that they are very precise, and how far away they are, how to go, they are all clear. With their guidance, Luo Chen avoided a purposeless search.


    About half an hour later, Luo Chen saw the cabin in their mouth.


    When he walked to the door and was about to knock on the door, the wooden door suddenly opened with a bang.


    The person who opened the door met with Luo Chen, and both of them were slightly stunned.


    Reflected in Luo Chen''s eyes, is an obese and ugly face, golden hair tied into a double ponytail, how to see how not harmonious.


    Shaking his mouth and shaking his mouth, Luo Chen first made a sound.


    "You are Dandan?"


    "Who is your kid?"


    Dadan is unceremonious.


    "Is Lucy there?"


    Luo Chen has set aside the obese body and will go inside.


    To the surprise of Dadan, the little thin man in front of her hand was on the move, and she was actually dialed aside, not even a little resistance. Suddenly, Dandan knew that this young boy was not a mortal.


    "She is inside, but you can''t go in."


    Thinking of the order of the old guy of Karp, Dadan bit his teeth and stopped in front of Luo Chen.


    "Step aside."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "Don''t let it."


    Harden the hard channel.


    Luo Chen did not say anything, but just once again, Dandan obese body, this time was directly swept out.


    After sitting on the ground, Dandan looked at Luo Chen and was very afraid.


    This stingy, absolutely powerful, and the expression just now is terrible!


    Dadan did not stop him this time and chose to escape. Luo Chen entered the wooden house and soon found the dew that was sewing the clothes.


    "sister in law."


    Shouted, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Rochen!"


    Lucy surprised to stand up.


    "Are you OK?"


    "No."


    "I heard Karp say that you were caught in jail by the Navy. I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    Lucy''s happy way, came over and looked at Luo Chen carefully. When he found that the other party had nothing, he was relieved.


    "I escaped, and the Navy couldn''t catch me."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Lucy nodded.


    "I am here to take you away, but I heard that Ace has been taken away by Karp!"


    "Yes, I am going to Kapu and let him bring Ace to the naval headquarters, hoping that he will become a navy in the future."


    Lucy said.


    Luo Chen glanced, then understood.


    Roger''s life thief, as a pirate, he is undoubtedly successful, boarded the peak of the pirates. But to say that as a father, husband, can be said to be a real scum man. In this way, Lucy will naturally not allow his son to experience the same pain.


    "Navy? Maybe not bad."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Is it? Luo Chen, do you support my decision?"


    Lucy is happy.


    "Well, but I''m afraid it''s not just your decision, but Karp''s decision!"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    Lucy smiled embarrassedly.


    After seeing the other person''s expression, Luo Chen naturally understood. However, he did not say anything, the inertia of history is huge, and in the near future, Ace will still embark on the path of a pirate.


    "Since Ace is not there, then let me go with me."


    "Well? Where are you going?"


    Lucy wondered.


    "Kap is a navy after all. He may not have anything else to do, but it is inevitable that other navies will know your existence."


    "So, I want to send you to a safer place."


    Luo Chen explained.


    "What about Ace?"


    "One day, I will pick him up."


    "Do not worry, everything has me."

 Chapter 337： Cloth

    For Luo Chen, Lucy is naturally very trusting. After she packed up, she left with Luo Chen.


    Dadan had stood up at this time, but she did not dare to enter the house. The young man¡¯s eyes made her very afraid.


    Watching Luo Chen leave with Lucy, Dardan finally worried that because this matter was not done well, he would choose to flee by the lessons of Karp.


    Of course, whether she can escape Capo¡¯s palm is not necessarily true.


    After meeting the crowd with Lucy, this trip to the town of Windmills has ended.


    Luo Chen did not stay here more. Under the onlookers of the villagers, they quickly left here.


    "Captain, is it time to go to the great route!"


    Jason asked with a smile.


    Luo Chen, who thought he had finished everything, would go directly to the great waterway. But the latter shook his head and looked at him seriously.


    "I want to leave some seeds for the four seas."


    "seed?"


    Not only did Jason not understand, everyone in the room did not understand.


    "The seeds of the pirates."


    The crew did not understand what Luo Chen was going to do, but they understood it for the next few days.


    The reunion of the Wraith Pirates was born again, but it was not low-key.


    The arrival of a group of Luo Chen, the whole East China Sea is no longer calm, no, it can be said that the whole four seas are boiling up, sweeping a storm called the Wraith.


    Three days later, the Logan took the wind and waves and headed for an island.


    The sea breeze hit, and Luo Chen¡¯s black hair standing in the bow position was swaying.


    "The navy in the name of justice, but doing things that are absolutely unjust, let us execute them on behalf of justice."


    Jason, Terunsu, Krokdal and others stood on the deck and looked at the island in the distance with a weird expression on his face.


    "Is this the captain''s way for the heavens?"


    "Don''t you say it? Leave seeds."


    A few people sneered, you said a word.


    "Well, what the captain said, we will do it. Not to mention the island."


    Jason blocked several people''s discussions and paused.


    "It¡¯s really smoky and unbearable!"


    The island of Abilis, a medium-sized island with a population of around 100,000 people, is also a military fortress base laid by the Navy in the East China Sea. The navy, known for its justice, has been stationed on this island for decades. All the time, the managers of the bases have always been known for their style and toughness.


    However, in recent years, this base has had problems.


    Anuchi, the highest commander of the military base of Abilis, the rank of lieutenant colonel, has been corrupted unconsciously, involving the black zone. And its powerful strength makes the whole island fall into horror.


    The violent, cruel, and tough means made Anuki the king of the entire island! And all this, the naval top is not clear. The people who suffer are the people on the entire island.


    When the Logan was near the island of Abilis, the crew on board immediately found this strange atmosphere.


    "It''s so quiet! What happened here?"


    After the people disembarked, they found that the port of Nuo Da, there was no one, filled with strange silence. The architectural style of the entire island is said to be a city, more like a huge military base. The high wall stands tall and cold.


    "The island is really problematic."


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed.


    When the ship entered the East China Sea, the legend of the island was circulated in their ears. The navy of justice has been transformed into a spokesperson for the devil, exploiting civilians and making an islander unhappy.


    "Do you really have to fight the Navy?"


    Little Robin worried.


    "Hey, Robin, we are pirates, isn''t it just good to find them?"


    Chaporos said with a smile.


    Robin licked his lips and stopped saying anything.


    The disaster left an indelible impression on her young mind. In her mind, the navy is synonymous with demons.


    Luo Chen did not speak, taking everyone into the magical and strange city.


    When the stepping into the street through the tall gates, the strangeness in the eyes of the people is deeper.


    This is like a city, it is simply a ghost country.


    On the wide and flat streets, the sparsely populated, civilians who occasionally walked over, also bowed their heads, coming and going in a hurry, not even looking at them with a little interest.


    "It¡¯s weird, here."


    The little master swept around and found that there were not even vendors in the island.


    An island that is dead and has no vitality. In such a town, everyone saw it for the first time.


    Across the distance, they saw the residents of the city, one by one, the expression was sluggish, not a little angry, like being alive and taking away the soul.


    "what happened?"


    Chaporos was amazed and strode out to catch a civilian passing by.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? How many people are there?"


    "You, are you outsiders?"


    The civilians were suddenly touched and they all made a clever move.


    This scene is even more curious. Ordinary people, being touched by people, the reaction is never so great.


    "Yeah, we are from the outside."


    Chaporos¡¯s doubts.


    Is it not normal for outsiders to come? Why is this person so frightened and shocked?


    "Come on, or wait for the navy to come, it¡¯s too late!"


    The civilians are ugly and say quickly.


    "navy?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and my heart was even more puzzled.


    what is the problem? Why is the navy coming, it¡¯s too late!


    Chaporos still wants to ask again, but the man has already broken free, rushing to run immediately, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "It seems that the situation on this island is far beyond our imagination!"


    The crew were brought up, and the island was rumored to be under the control of the Black Navy, and people in the entire island lived in the shadows.


    But now, I am afraid it is more than that.


    What did the naval lieutenant colonel named Anuki, doing to the island? It will make a civilian, so frightened.


    They continue to penetrate deep into the island, and as they get closer to the heart of the island, there are more and more civilians on the streets. But more, but they are some undressed, yellow-skinned refugees.


    "People don''t talk about life!"


    Jason clenched his fists.


    He has never seen such a miserable island, and what kind of ruler will turn an island into this appearance.


    And their arrival also made the refugees on the street see, but these people just looked at them numbly and then continued to lie down, seemingly waiting to die.


    "Brother, sisters, let''s go."


    Suddenly, they were moving forward and were stopped by a dirty child.


    "The navy, will catch you!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes glimpsed, and the crew¡¯s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 338： Do not want to be a navy

    What is it because of what will make a six or seven-year-old child say such a thing.


    He didn''t even know Luo Chen.


    Isn¡¯t the Navy, will not ask the indiscriminate arrest of people?


    "Navy, why are you catching us?"


    Luo Chen whispered softly, handing out the candy in his arms and handing it to the child.


    After the child got the candy, his throat swallowed a few mouthfuls of water, which was obviously stunned and his eyes lit up. But he carefully watched the left and right, and found that no one noticed this side before he quickly hid it.


    "You don''t know? The navy is a demon. They will catch people when they see people. If they are young and strong, they will be taken away by them."


    "why?"


    The crew were shocked, and the Navy was really able to catch people!


    "Marshal Anuki said, the people on this island must be naval, otherwise they will not eat!"


    The next sentence of the child is even more surprising.


    "Marshal? Must be a navy?"


    what''s going on? In the world, is there a place to force others to be navies? Moreover, when did the lieutenant colonel named Anuki become a marshal?


    "If I remember correctly, the current Marshal of the Navy is called the Warring States!"


    Nalene was in a dull way.


    "Yes, Nalene, the guy from the Warring States, he once gave me a gift!"


    Chapolos is happy.


    Everyone ignored Chapolos, when he did not exist.


    "Oh, this is called Anuji''s bold, this is to seal the island to be a king!"


    Luo Chen smiled and thought it was very interesting.


    There was such a daring guy in the navy, but there was no reaction.


    No wonder this age, there will be so many people to be pirates. Think about it, anyone who has a little hope for the authorities will not do such a thing.


    "In short, let''s go, wait for the navy to visit, and see you, you will be caught!"


    The child urged the road.


    Everyone looked at the child''s worried look, and glanced at the face of the civilians in the street, where there was no hope and grace, and the heart was heavy.


    Among the cities in Nuo Da, there are very few human beings. The only ones are those who have lost hope and are waiting for death. The only thing that holds hope is a young child.


    This is a military base that is so mad!


    "Destroy it!"


    Jason angered.


    I heard from the outside world and went to personal closeness. Despair of civilians, fear and fear of children. Everything here makes people feel unbearable and depressed.


    Suddenly, dense footsteps came.


    The child''s face instantly became frightened and shouted.


    "No, they are coming."


    Luo Chen and others did not even react, and the child had already ran away.


    After three or four breathing hours, a team of navies quickly came here and surrounded the crowd.


    "External people? Is there an outsider who dares to come here?"


    The leading Shaolin Navy laughed.


    "Why can''t you come?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Hah, here is the kingdom of the navy, the average person, there is no courage to come here."


    The younger smiled.


    "Oh, forgot to ask you, are you interested in being a navy?"


    Everyone was surprised. It seems that the Navy is not as terrible as the people on the island said, at least they will ask them.


    "Not good intentions."


    Luo Chen will refuse, but he has not finished speaking in half a sentence, but he has been interrupted by the captain.


    I saw this moment, the expression on the face of the captain became very exaggerated, and even looked awkward.


    "Oh, I forgot to say, you have no choice of power!"


    "From this moment on, I announced that you are already a navy!"


    Everyone is amazed, funny? They are pirates, and some people force them to be navy.


    "That, we are pirates!"


    Telunsu silently inserted a voice.


    "The pirate?"


    The expression of the captain changed instantly and waved.


    "Destroy them!"


    The naval reaction behind it was rapid, and the guns were immediately aimed at Luo Chen.


    "I hate the most, others point their guns at me!"


    With the help of the Navy, Jason was the first to get angry, striding out and rushing into the crowd.


    "Great courage, dare to start here!"


    I was angry and led everyone to attack.


    Next, something that shocked the entire street happened. The huge movements made the homeless people lying on the street open their lost eyes.


    Then, their pupils shrank, and the shock quickly filled their eyes.


    "what!"


    The screams came out and continued. And this scream is the navy!


    On the island, there are still people who shot the Navy!


    "He, they are crazy!"


    The desperate and confused people, after seeing their unbelievable scenes in their lives, issued an unconscious whisper.


    Just as they stood up and stared at the crowd in the field.


    "I don''t care what is stupid on the island, how deep the water is!"


    "But at this moment, when we come to the pirate group, no matter who it is, we can''t stop in front of us!"


    Luo Chen''s face was cold and the sound was calm, but it was clearly spread throughout the street.


    "Navy? Devil? Even if it is a real demon, I will kill him!"


    "In this world, no one can force others to do what he doesn''t want to do!"


    "Your freedom, if the power in hand is still unable to defend, then today, let me grieve and lend you strength!"


    Sentences, suddenly resounded in the hearts of everyone, let their confused hearts, blink of an eye for a moment.


    "Who is that?"


    Someone muttered, in their blurred eyes, a figure appeared.


    "They, are you going to declare war on the navy?"


    People suddenly reacted, and the whole person trembled and then struggled to stand up.


    The screaming, **** navies on the ground quietly showed this unbelievable message.


    "Navy, come out!"


    Suddenly, a shout of anger rang through the city.


    "Anuki, get out and die!"


    "The justice of corruption, the necessity of not being there, the deprivation of the freedom of others, must die!"


    "We are pirates, born to be the enemy of the navy!"


    The sound of the road sounded, making this calm street lively.


    The great movements also made the navies of the island react.


    In the island, in the dark underground prison.


    The calm voice suddenly came out, and immediately awakened a pair of eyes.


    "Someone, challenging the Navy!"


    ¡°Really? Someone is really challenging Anuki.¡±


    "We, are we going to be saved?"


    More with a crying voice.


    "I don''t want to be a navy, save me!"


    "Must win, I don''t know who has the courage to challenge the demon."


    "But, you must win!"


    Behind the calm of the island, there is too much despair, fear and tragedy hidden!


    When the sound of the twilight sounds, the persecuted people express their infinite hope in their hearts.

 Chapter 339： If no one

    This grand voice doesn''t seem to be huge, but it is strangely spread throughout the island. All the navies, civilians, or people who are restricted by the navy, have heard such words in their hearts.


    At that time, I hope that the flame will shine from the eyes of people.


    Deep in the naval base, a platform for military buildings.


    Red carpet, golden tables and chairs, blood-like wine swaying in the goblet. The cold man Anuchi is listening to the report of the people under him. His eyes are indifferent, like the gods on the top.


    "Marshal, our harvest this month was 120% last month. Compared to the past, the benefits are growing."


    ¡°This is a good trend.¡±


    Wearing a navy suit, the navy with the lieutenant''s epaulette helped the glasses on the nose and said with a smile.


    "Well! What about the **** civilians? Don''t you want to join our noble navy?"


    Anukki asked coldly.


    "Marshal adults please rest assured that those who do not want to join us are locked up in the dark underground prison, breaking their drinking water and food. These despicable guys can''t last long."


    Lieutenant sneered.


    "Even if they can persist, they will gradually die."


    Anukie nodded.


    "People who don''t want to join my navy are damn, you are doing very well."


    "Xie Yuanshuai praises."


    Lieutenant Lieutenant was happy.


    "It took so long to finally hold the island in my palm. Up to now, our army has reached 50,000."


    "Next, I have to expand outwards, let the world become my strength, and I will be at my feet."


    Anuji drank red wine and smiled cruelly.


    "Only if I have more troops and labor, I will be richer and more powerful!"


    "Marshal, you are already very good."


    Lieutenant General Liu flattered.


    "You can talk very much, but it is stupid."


    Anukie nodded.


    "If I am not very good, how can I become the marshal of this island!"


    "A righteous navy must use me as a model to progress. How about hanging my sculpture on the island''s new training ground?"


    "Marshal, this thing has already been done for you, 135 training grounds, each with your sculpture."


    Lieutenant General Zhong returned with a smile.


    ¡°And, every sculpture is fifty-three meters high, and you will look down on them anywhere on the island.¡±


    "well!"


    Anuchi nodded with satisfaction, he liked the subordinates who could do things, and rarely let him worry.


    "Next, I will be the king of the world, first unify the entire East China Sea, destroy all pirates and dregs, then the great waterway, and finally, the world government will tremble at my feet!"


    "The power of Marshal''s adults will surely make the world bow."


    Lieutenant quickly bowed his head and squatted under Anuki.


    However, just as Anuki was at the head, a voice suddenly passed over, followed by a messy voice.


    These voices were issued by Luo Chen.


    "what happened?"


    Upon hearing such an anomaly, Anuki¡¯s original face with a smile immediately cooled down.


    "Marshal adults please rest assured that their subordinates will solve everything for you!"


    Lieutenant immediately squatted, full of sweaty megaphone.


    "Fast roll!"


    Anuchi shouted.


    The lieutenant got up, ran away from here, and quickly blew to the whistle of the summoning soldier.


    For a moment, the navies in the entire island were awakened, and they quickly rushed toward the place where Luo Chen was.


    Here, if you do not choose to surrender to Marshal Anuki, become a glorious navy, do all kinds of disgusting, cruel things for the marshal adults, then waiting for you, there is only one dead end.


    "Da da da!"


    The voice of Luo Chen¡¯s group just fell, and the street¡¯s all-round convenience made it sound dense footsteps, accompanied by this road.


    "Sounds, there are a lot of people coming!"


    Jason is awkward.


    "There are many, it¡¯s just too much!"


    Terence''s face was cautious.


    "How much is coming, but it is all dead."


    Krolockal spit out a cigarette and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you hear it? According to the child and the refugee, most of the navies on this island are probably forced to join."


    The little master turned over and turned his eyes.


    "For the first time in many years, I have seen such a wonderful thing, and some people will force civilians to join the Navy."


    Darz Bonis looks weird.


    "We are all seeing for the first time. However, is such a naval dregs not suitable for us to shoot?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    At this time, at the corner of the street, a large navy has run, crowds are crowded, like ants moving on the ground in the rainy weather, dense and busy.


    "We are in a hurry, deal with it, go to the next place!"


    Taking a big step, Luo Chen went straight to the depths of the island.


    "Stand up, who are you? If we don''t stop accepting it, we will shoot!"


    The supportive navy shouted loudly, and countless guns pointed to Luo Chen and others.


    "Disposal? Even if the Warring States is standing in front of us, don''t dare to say this sentence calmly."


    With a smile on his face, Luo Chen walked slowly, but his momentum changed rapidly at this moment.


    Powerful, overbearing, sharp, and the trepidation of the heart rushed out at this moment, just like a lion and a tiger leopard was released from the gate, and it made a loud noise.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The things that made the navy tremble suddenly, and they stood in the back position, suddenly and violently found that the navy in front of the row fell down, as if they had been punched in the back of the head.


    "What happened? What happened to them?"


    The navy asked in horror.


    But no one answered him. As Luo Chen stepped forward, the large navy began to fall into the grass.


    The tyrannical color of the general level has been able to achieve the realm of freedom of retraction. He is as shocking as a dragon, and these civilians, even the official navy can not count, naturally can not compete.


    "Hey!"


    The footsteps are crisp, and after three steps, the street has fallen.


    All the supportive navies are afraid, and this strange scene makes them unimaginable.


    "Who can tell me what is going on!"


    The frightened navy is drinking.


    Just as his voice just fell, his left wall suddenly seemed to be slammed into a smash, and a crack appeared.


    Then, the navy''s eyes were white and soft and fell to the ground.


    Under the arrogance of Luo Chen, no one can bear this power.


    When he came to the navy, there was no one in front of him, standing in the navy!


    This powerful discouragement, the terrible tyrannical atmosphere, let the 10,000-strong army stand in front of him, no one is!

 Chapter 340： bluff

    Bawang color domineering is praised as the domineering that only has the qualification of the king to control. He has this unique ability. A person who is shocked, swayed, and weakly stunned can''t even bear his eyes.


    Tens of thousands of people, even if his strength is amazing, but really want to solve it easily, it is also a little troublesome. However, in the face of his domineering, these people could not hold on to one breath.


    A look at Wanjun, this is the horror of the overlord!


    The quantitative advantage is simply useless in the face of such a domineering power.


    "Go, the captain''s overlord is getting more and more terrible!"


    Trensu smiled and first stepped up.


    Jason and Krokdal are also keeping up with each other, and the little master is missing for a moment. Nalene had seen such a scene, but when she saw it twice, she still felt shocked.


    However, this scene caused by Luo Chen is to make other people open their mouths, full of horror, and do not know what to say.


    "This, what happened?"


    Daz Bonis was shocked to see the navy, which lost its fighting power.


    It is undeniable that his heart was shaking when he saw such a number of navies. The navy of this size made his scalp numb.


    But in a blink of an eye, these navies fell to the ground?


    He looked at the figure in front of him, his heart was ups and downs, and he couldn¡¯t calm for a long time.


    Vaguely, he seems to understand the sentence that the other party said.


    "Not at a horizontal line?"


    Suddenly, Daz Bowness squeezed his fist and bit his teeth.


    "One day, I have to reach this level, I want to be a strong!"


    Everyone walked one by one, followed Luo Chen and walked deep into the island.


    What they left was a crowd of people on the street who were shocked and stunned.


    "I am dreaming? Anuky''s navy, are they subdued?"


    "The navy, was defeated?!"


    "The pirates, they seem to be pirates! They are not wrong, they really have the power to defeat the navy!"


    "Maybe, Anuki will really be defeated this time! We may, maybe, be saved!"


    If the civilians are only awakened, then this moment, there is a trace of vitality into their bodies, they see the real hope, see their future.


    "àÛͨ."


    Along with the march of Luo Chen, a large number of navies fell, turning their eyes and losing consciousness. Their road ahead is unimpeded and there is no resistance.


    Gradually, everyone has come to the depths of the military base of the island.


    ¡°Is it here? One of the fortresses in the East China Sea?¡±


    Looking at the city wall up to 30 meters in front, the huge fortress on it, the crew were curious.


    "The door is closed, how can I open it?"


    "It''s a little difficult. The navy, who is guarding the door, seems to have been fainted by the captain."


    Everyone chatted, Jason stepped out.


    "I will open it, it''s a breeze!"


    Five seconds later, Jason stood in front of the huge city facade and punched it out.


    "boom!"


    Chaporos''s mouth trembled and saw the slamming, five-meter-thick city gate, which seemed to remind me of the fear of being beaten.


    It can be said that among the people in front of him, the one he is most afraid of is the guy of the strong man. Four years ago, it was the most embarrassing to kick this guy!


    Daz Pounis trembled in the corner of his eyes. The big man in front of him was shattered by a fist, and the entire wall was shaking. It seemed that it could fall down at any time. This scene is too shocking!


    "Is the strength of the big thief so abnormal?"


    After a long time, he took out this sentence from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was speechless.


    The follower of Krokdal, the original high-spirited MR.1 was scared.


    He originally thought that the sea king class was the most terrifying, but in the face of such strength, what did the sea king class count? This group of guys is the real monster!


    On the platform deep in the base, Anuki once again poured a glass of red wine for himself.


    The noisy sound outside became quiet.


    "Yes, it seems that the turmoil outside has been fixed."


    "Oh, under the suppression of my Anuchi, what are all the enemies?"


    "Dare to anger me, just to find death!"


    Anuki sneered.


    "This group of courageous people, I must put them in the deepest underground prison, suffering the most severe torture every day, let them collapse!"


    But just when he had just made this decision, the lieutenant who left was running with horror.


    "Marshal, no, not good!"


    Anuchi turned cold.


    He is a calm person, and the most annoying thing is the subordinates of panic.


    "Lieutenant, do you want to die? So flustered in front of me, is angering my majesty!"


    His screams screamed and let the lieutenant react, but the latter did not converge.


    After a few big steps to run around Anukie, Lieutenant shouted in horror.


    "The pirates, the pirates came up."


    Just after a sentence, Anuchi was going to ask, but in an instant, his face was slightly changed.


    The lieutenant, who was face to face with him, suddenly turned his eyes and slammed it on the ground. Even the half-cup of red wine around it was broken.


    Behind him, the navy who was in charge of the escort, full of horror, seemed to have experienced a fear that could not face, and the mind was about to collapse.


    "I originally thought that the naval lieutenant colonel who dared to call the marshal would have a good strength."


    "But, is this just the same?"


    A group of people came up from the stairs and appeared in front of Anuji, making him look ugly.


    "Who are you? Want to find death? Dare to anger my majesty!"


    He shouted loudly, and a strong breath in the body also sprang out.


    This breath is different from that of Luo Chen''s overlord, but it makes all the Jason and others behind Luo Chen discolored.


    "Good, this guy!"


    "His body, muscles are normal, and there seems to be no strength, but why, I just feel that he is very strong, I am not his opponent!"


    "He, is there a strength equivalent to a general?"


    Everyone was shocked and his face became dignified.


    "Dark magic?"


    Only Na Lin, there was a trace of suspicion on her face.


    "Get out of my place, otherwise I will kill you immediately!"


    On the face of Anuki, he did not see the slightest fear, but instead became more chilly. He shouted loudly, and if he did not agree, he would really shoot Luo Chen.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous, don''t pretend it, your body is weak and powerless except for this useless momentum."


    Luo Chen sneered, the seven-star sword behind it suddenly came out.


    "Replace the people, instead of justice, my pirate, take your head today!"


    "Bold!"


    Anuki is still drinking.


    But the next second, a black light flashed, his pupils shrank.


    The fearless and powerful expression suddenly turned into fear and panic.


    "Hey!"


    The black light passed, the blood bloomed, and a big head flew up.

 Chapter 341： Weeping

    Anuchi¡¯s eyes, until his head fell heavily on the ground, still harboring deep panic and fear.


    It seems that the guilty conscience after being dismantled, in the face of the fear of death, has a touch of incredible. He didn''t know why he was exposed to the old bottom so easily, and he was even more unclear that the other side was so decisive and did not hesitate.


    Just a sword, the naval lieutenant colonel who claimed to be the marshal, has already given the first prize.


    At the moment before his death, he also took advantage of the Navy to become bigger, stronger, develop to other islands, reach the great route, and finally let the Navy occupy the world, establish a Noble Navy kingdom, and become a unique naval king.


    However, he was disappointed and died. All dreams and ambitions are turned into a bubble, and awkward breaks.


    Perhaps Anuchi was a loyal to the Navy before his death, and he loved the crazy navy, but the sins he committed, the people of the entire island will not forget. There is no doubt that the navy has smeared his collective and will be nailed to the column of shame, and eternal life will be cast aside.


    "Yuan, Marshal, dead?!"


    Until this moment, the navy who was not smothered by the overlord was only able to speak out. Their voices are trembling, and incredible, as if they are in a dream.


    "Dead, he is dead!"


    As the dream awakens, the navy jumps up excitedly, and the mood is hard to suppress.


    They realize that this is not a dream, but a real thing.


    So the navy lost their guns and excitedly hugged each other and wept.


    "Great, I, I don''t have to be a navy at all, I am so happy!"


    They cried aloud and vented their depression and grievances.


    No one wants to be forced to do things that they don''t want to do. The will of the individual is always free and free from interference from anyone.


    "My mom and dad are still in prison. Now that Anuki is dead, can we save them?"


    The Navy suddenly realized that he asked loudly.


    "Yes, my brother is also in prison. He is not willing to be a navy, and he is jailed by this Anuki!"


    "me too!"


    The navy were excited. They thought that now that Anuji is dead, is their relatives saved?


    But suddenly, the navy saw a group of Luo Chen standing in front of them, could not help but have a body spirit, and their face became fear again.


    "You, you!"


    If the people in front of you kill Anuchi, does that mean that the other party has more terrible power than Anuchi.


    Such power, if they choose to take control of their lives and deaths, they will have no choice.


    "Go, let go of your loved ones. This island has been free since this moment!"


    Just when they were worried, Luo Chen said this with a smile.


    In an instant, the Navy burst into tears and jumped up happily.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    They were so excited that they couldn¡¯t help themselves. Some even squatted with their hands, and the face was full of tears.


    "Get up, save your loved ones, and tell everyone on the island, you have regained your freedom."


    Luo Chen chuckled.


    The navy didn''t even know what to say at the moment, and they were incoherent and excited to thank Luo Chen again. Then he squatted and ran away.


    "Brothers, relatives, this island is free!"


    "Anuchi was killed, we were liberated, and in the future, we are no longer a navy!"


    "Oh, someone killed Anuke, from now on, we are free!"


    They strode on the streets, shouting around and spreading the news to the island.


    The navies who were stunned in the past in the tyrannical color faintly heard the movement and woke up.


    "what happened?"


    "I seem to hear someone yelling, is Anuki dead?"


    "The marshal is dead?! Yes, before I fainted, there was a group of people who wanted to attack Anukie."


    "Don''t they succeed??"


    For a moment, the navies who had been waking up from the coma hit a spirit. They suddenly got up and saw a navy with excitement running on the street, spreading the news everywhere.


    "No one is stopping, no Anukie!"


    The navy looked at this scene and finally reacted.


    "Anuki, really dead!"


    Some people got excited, and even more sexually bursting directly shredded their robes and slammed on the ground.


    "Mad, I don''t have to wear this clothes anymore!"


    "The Navy, in this life, I have seen enough!"


    Followed by these waking ups also joined the propaganda army and announced the news to the entire island.


    The people detained in the underground prison were rescued by them. Countless families, reunited, they cried and hugged each other, with an expression on their faces.


    The entire island is a boiled, calm island for a long time, reviving at this moment.


    When the enthusiasm of the past passed, they reacted, and those who challenged Anuki and finally won were their benefactors.


    "Who knows where they are? He is the savior of our entire island and must thank them!"


    Some older people asked loudly.


    "In the base of Anuchi, we came out from there."


    "Everyone is with me, we must thank the benefactor."


    The civilians are nodding their heads seriously, and their lives can be free again and return to their original lives. This group of people who suddenly appear must be grateful!


    As a result, the whole island is healthy and easy to move, and it is organized toward the naval base. They want to thank Luo Chen and his team for their help. They need to remember for a lifetime.


    On the platform deep in the base, everyone finds their place to sit there. Anuchi is a good wine person. He especially likes red wine, so he has a lot of treasures.


    After Jason searched around, he found that some good wines were really good and valuable, and they were all collector''s editions.


    "These wines are brought to the ship. This naval strength is not so good. I didn''t expect it to be a lot of good things."


    Chapolos envied the way, although he is a Tianlong person, but his own collection has not yet had more navies in this district.


    "Scum, scum!"


    Swearing, Chapolos did not realize that he was also such a bad guy four years ago.


    Just when everyone was searching for things in the base, the outside suddenly became quiet and quiet.


    "someone is coming?"


    The crew members were nervous, and after all, they were not robbers who were skilled in business. When they heard people, they immediately became guilty.


    Robin ran out and glanced, his face changing slightly.


    "It''s those people, they are coming."


    "what?"


    The crew were shocked, actually so fast?


    They ran quickly and looked down.


    However, what happened in the next moment made them shocked and their complexities became complicated.

 Chapter 342： Claim

    At first glance, on the wide square street in front of the base, the dense crowds lie next to each other, occupying a huge space. A cursory sweep, there are more than 30,000 people here.


    This number of people gives them a feeling of scalp tingling.


    Human beings, from ancient times to today, can be said to be a magical creature. When they were born, they were not as vulnerable as some cubs, but as they grew older, they gradually became powerful. They are able to tear the tiger and leopard, open the sea and the rocks, and even the powerful, more able to destroy the island, with the power to destroy the earth.


    They are weak but equally powerful.


    Although Luo Chen¡¯s group of people can say that they have powerful powers that ordinary people do not have, in the end, they are also human beings, with all the characteristics that human beings possess.


    In the face of the vast human torrent, the powerful people are just the corner of history. It is unremarkable, and a wave can be drowned.


    People are complex, or friendly, or hateful, or jealous of each other, cherish each other, all kinds of emotions, and so on.


    However, at this moment, Luo Chen and his group saw the other side of human beings unknown.


    This side is called grateful!


    The torrent of more than 30,000 people continued the wide street in front of it for several kilometers, and it was far from the end.


    But this is the long torrent, at this moment, a bang, a short cut.


    Countless people cried aloud, grateful, in the sky, no, loudly speaking to them standing on the base platform.


    Luo Chen, a group of people, no matter who they are, at this moment, their hearts trembled, feeling that the body¡¯s 122 million pores were huddled, the chicken skins picked up, they stunned, stayed Lived, dumbfounded!


    What is the meaning of the crowd in front of the torrent? They can see clearly!


    More than 30,000 people, with gratitude, all knees and knees, are giving them the highest respect they can do!


    Unbelievable, it is impossible to express the feelings of Luo Chen and others in this moment just in words. But the only certainty is that at this moment, everyone seems to feel the communication and touch between the human beings.


    The mood is inexplicably heavy at this moment.


    Perhaps, in normal life, do something good, when you receive the gratitude of others, then your mood is pleasant and satisfying. The goodwill between people is always worth remembering.


    The evil deeds do not leave the world, only the true, the good and the beautiful can make people feel transparent.


    But when this gratitude, infinite amplification, increase to 30,000 times, or even 50,000 times?


    At this moment, Luo Chen saw that the torrent of the crowd was not small, but it was still increasing. The people who have been saved in the island are still coming here.


    The broken leg is holding a cane, and the broken arm is strong. At this moment, there is no disabled person on the island, and some people just want to pass their gratitude to the ordinary people in their own benevolence!


    At this moment, the atmosphere became quiet, solemn and heavy.


    The whole field is audible and can only hear the sound of breathing between each other.


    Silent street squares, which lasted for thousands of miles of human torrents, were kneeling on their knees and their skulls clung to the ground.


    These people are not expressing their own surrender, but just grateful!


    In the face of such a scene, everyone in the Wraith Pirates is awkward, they seem a little confused.


    They are all killing people, walking through great waterways and experiencing dangerous people, but when they face this moment, they are panicked.


    "How, what should I do?"


    Jason is a little nervous.


    Krokdal¡¯s face was twitching, his fists clenched, and his mood was not calm.


    Everyone is looking at Luo Chen, waiting for the captain''s response.


    "call!"


    Deeply spit out a breath, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became serious.


    There is no doubt that no one can calm down in the face of such a situation. Even if he is, the heart is jumping. He is not a single-celled creature like Luffy, and he clearly knows what it means at the moment.


    The people on an island thanked themselves for their humiliation, which means the meaning is too heavy.


    Even with these things, Luo Chen has the skill and purpose in his heart, but at this moment, his mood is still heavy and complicated.


    "All the people of the island of Abilis, express their highest thanks to the public!"


    In the quiet crowd, at the forefront, a white-haired old man who is about sixty years old, knees on his knees and said it heavily.


    He was already suffering because he was too old and squatting on the hard bluestone ground, but he insisted.


    "No matter what your requirements, as long as the island of Abilis can do it, please let the public know!"


    "We must do everything we can to do everything for you!"


    The heavy voice of this sentence made the eyes of the Wraith Pirates stunned. But what surprised them even more is that, in the words of the old man, none of the people of the island of Abilis objected.


    This represents their default!


    "captain!"


    They looked at the foremost figure.


    No matter what you want, you can do it! This means that even if Luo Chen wants to be the king here, these people will not hesitate to agree.


    No one can understand the mood of the people on the island of Abilis. In the dictatorship and brutal oppression, the soul is crushed, and the lonely, helpless, desperate mood will not be understood by anyone.


    How great is this saving the island?


    "Get up."


    On the platform base, Luo Chen¡¯s calm voice fainted and resounded in the hearts of everyone.


    Just before the moment, Luo Chen heard the thoughts of the tens of thousands of people in front of him, the sound of stones, the sound of trees, and the voices of people''s hearts, which rang in his mind.


    But this thousand voices, huge data streams suddenly appeared, but did not explode his head, but let him feel a touch of warmth inexplicably.


    "Listen to the sound of all things? No, maybe not."


    Luo Chen shook his head, and he realized that he was in control of a mysterious ability, which was difficult to express with words.


    "Well, please ask for your request, otherwise we will not get up!"


    The old man is stubbornly returning.


    After accepting the help of others, those who have a good heart will not leave as if nothing had happened. They will feel and be grateful.


    However, in the next second, Luo Chen¡¯s voice made the audience tens of thousands of people.


    It was a warm light and a gentle light of light, redeeming them, but letting everything go with the wind, leaving no trace.


    "Get up, this is what I ask for you!"


    The audience was sluggish and then silent.

 Chapter 343： Thunder

    The old man who was kneeling in front opened his mouth and eventually did not know what to say.


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made him speechless.


    "Freedom is the natural power of mankind, and no one can deprive it."


    A faint voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone on the ground was subconsciously clenching his fists.


    "Do you yearn for freedom?"


    Then, the words of an inquiry came out again.


    When people stay, they ask themselves, the answer is certain.


    No one wants to be imprisoned, no one does not want to be free.


    "Then stand up, your thanks I have received it, I am very satisfied!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    He didn''t want anything, and he didn''t need to ask for anything. The hearts of these people have been hit hard, they need a long time to heal, to let themselves heal. As he said, thanks to Abilis, he has already received it.


    He is very satisfied!


    The old man moved his lips and finally sighed and slowly stood up.


    "Abiles Island, there is nothing to repay the grace of the public, but in the long time, as long as Engong comes here, we will not refuse any request!"


    The voice of the old man is very firm.


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    A personal film stands up, they look at the group of people on the platform, full of gratitude and awe, this is a kind of heartfelt respect.


    The grace of dripping water, when the springs are reported, how can this reward be saved? Many people in the crowd have already made a decision in silence.


    Eventually, after they negotiated, the crowd began to disperse, and the old man led several prestigious people to come to Luo Chen.


    "Bless, please be sure to tell us your name."


    The old man bent over and asked.


    Let an old man who can be his grandfather bend over and bow, and Luo Chen is naturally awkward and hurriedly lifts the latter.


    "My name is Luo Chen, you just call my name."


    "We are responsible for receiving you, the banquet they have already prepared, and the group of scums that Anuki has left, and other people on the island have already arrested them."


    The old man spontaneously introduced the situation to Luo Chen and faintly asked him for his opinion.


    "You can handle it yourself."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, other people began to come forward and asked Jason and others for their names and silently remembered them.


    The two sides began to chat with each other to understand the situation. With the deepening, Luo Chen and a group of people were shocked to discover that this Anuji did a lot of things.


    He colluded with outsiders, scorned drugs, arms, etc., and even a laboratory in the depths of the base.


    In this laboratory, what is done is human experiment, its cruel, cold-blooded, people are shocking.


    I heard that this human experiment is also a transaction.


    "Anuki has an underground warehouse, and he put all his treasures there."


    The old name is Biles, he finally mentioned.


    "If you want money, if you need money, please take it."


    "Do you want money? I really need some of this."


    Luo Chen''s eyes are slightly bright.


    The pirates sail on the sea. In fact, apart from taking risks, there is another purpose, that is, treasure.


    The system balance has already been cleared, and Barucht¡¯s national treasury, Luo Chen is not moving. Nowadays, it is natural to be able to add something here.


    "Please come with me."


    Biles is very happy, can do something for Luo Chen, a group of people, and quickly lead everyone to the underground warehouse.


    After half an hour, everyone went to the underground warehouse.


    The gates of the warehouse are very heavy and thick, made of steel, and there are ten great defenders next to them. After Bryce came, ordered them to open the warehouse.


    "Booming!"


    The heavy door slowly looked, and Luo Chen and others entered the warehouse with Bryce.


    When the dim candlelight in the warehouse became bright, everyone''s eyes shone with a golden color, and the heart was even more shocking.


    "How much is this treasure?"


    "My goodness, I saw gold pile up into mountains."


    "Too much, can this buy a country?"


    The crew members were shocked. This Anuji warehouse was the number of people who had searched for it.


    "Anuchi''s warehouse includes searching for our money, and the black deal he has done in business these years."


    Biles said lowly.


    Among the gold that accumulates into the mountains, all of them are sweating and blood.


    "If you take it, you can take it all."


    "If you don''t have money, you can earn more, but if life is gone, we will really lose hope."


    Bryce sighed.


    Naturally, life is more important than money.


    Being able to be saved from oppression, these treasures become unimportant for Bryce. What''s more, he also knows that this group of people is not a person who cares about money.


    However, he was wrong.


    "Captain, take it all, great!"


    Chaporos threw himself into Jinshan, and his whole body shook with excitement.


    Biles looked at the flamboyant crew and his mouth trembled.


    Terunsu¡¯s forehead was very speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Chen shook his head and smiled.


    It¡¯s impossible to take it all away, but he does need money now, not to mention that there are so many good things in this Anuchi warehouse.


    Slowly walking, he picked up a long blue knife from the gold.


    "Thunder."


    The end of the blade, shallowly engraved with these two words, Luo Chen tried to wave, faintly saw that the knife has a lightning flash.


    "Good knife!"


    When he pushed the city prison, he exchanged on the 8th. He learned from the other side''s mouth that the world has been circulating for so many years, and it is not only the sharp knife and the twelve workers that are the strongest. In addition, there are some long-knifes with special abilities, and they also have the sharpness and tenacity of no less than twelve workers. The black water in the hands of the 8th is such a knife. Of course, tools like this are naturally rare, and many have been lost.


    Luo Chen did not understand the knives, but he also saw that at the moment, the whole body is blue, and occasionally there are long knives with arcs flowing, not everything.


    "Agger of Hell Road, just missing a long knife."


    The thunder was put away, and Luo Chen took everyone to look for it.


    Anuchi''s warehouse is very vast. It only has 3,000 square meters of land, treasures, calligraphy and paintings, treasures, and countless luxury items.


    Everyone looked for something they liked, and Bryce smiled and looked at it without any dissatisfaction.


    Two hours later, they walked out of the warehouse.


    "Well, don''t you take some more? It''s too little."


    Biles once again stayed, and his heart was not willing to go.


    After Luo Chen¡¯s group entered, the value of taking away was only one tenth of the warehouse, and the rest was still quietly placed there.


    "We have got what we deserve, Biles, you don''t have to care."


    After laughing and refusing, Luo Chen left, everyone was very satisfied, with a happy expression.


    Only Chaporos, a look of frustration.


    "Why don''t you take it all, that''s nearly 30 billion Bailey!"

 Chapter 344： Seed (fourth more)

    Luo Chen is a smile on his face. Although he is only one tenth, he himself has 1.5 billion in the system balance.


    Gentlemen love money, and they have a good way.


    At today''s strength, the opportunity to call him to possess possession is not much, the strength of the generals, plus six avatars, although the comprehensive strength of this avatar is only the peak of the lieutenant, but even the new world. The top pirate group, he dared to touch it. Although I don''t know the strength of these big thieves, such as Kaido, Bigu Mam, but he has a mysterious self-confidence.


    "Save some balances, maybe you can summon a big one."


    After a billion summons, he has almost never tested, what kind of soul will be called, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    The uncertainty of the system is too much, it will be far more than the summoned characters before, or will maintain a rough level, which is not clear before the call.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about these issues.


    After leaving the warehouse, a grand banquet was waiting for them. Under the leadership of Biles, everyone came to a huge training ground in the military base.


    The people who are coming and going are busy setting tables and chairs, moving drinks, and adding vegetables to the table.


    There is no doubt that this is a huge banquet, with more than 50,000 people attending the banquet. The band and others have already entered the field, and the gentle and rhythmic music moments are ringing.


    "Haha, banquet, I like it the most!"


    Jason strode over and joined.


    The Wraith Pirates Group soon merged with the people on the island. They clapped each other, drinking in large glasses, eating big mouths, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    "Engong is here for a few more days, so let us entertain you."


    Biles said with a smile.


    Luo Chen clinked with the other party and shook his head and smiled.


    "We have to go tomorrow, and the people in the East China Sea have more than one place in Abilis."


    "Even if you can''t go everywhere, but since you pass by, then you can do it."


    "Geng Da De, Da Shan, Biles admire."


    Biles solemnly toasted and drank.


    "Some things, others don''t do it, then let me do it. It has nothing to do with kindness and morality."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    "Billes doesn''t understand, but I support Grace."


    This old man is like a child, with a **** atmosphere, at this moment seems to be all released by the suppressed blood, big mouth drinking, eating meat, its sea culvert, the amount of alcohol is not young.


    From the afternoon, when the banquet went straight to the top of the first quarter, the training ground of Nuo Da was only screaming.


    The next day, the day was bright, and Luo Chen was separated from the people on the island of Abilis.


    As Luo Chen began to say, the purpose of his beginning was not to simply help others, but to plant seeds and lay the seeds of a pirate. After the opening of Roger, this big era still needs help to let it boil and make it a general trend.


    But after experiencing the gratitude of thousands of people, Luo Chen¡¯s mood is complicated.


    He suddenly wanted to help these suffering people. If they came across, how can they turn a blind eye?


    A person must always have some persistence, isn''t it?


    He is not a Madonna, but he is not a cold-blooded killer in his heart. He is just a living person.


    I saw the old lady who had crossed the road, could help the party, and if I was not tired by the bus, I would give it to others. He is a normal person, longing for freedom, advocating truth, goodness and beauty. And this is the same pursuit of most human beings.


    Under the sight of the island of Abilis, the Logan slowly left the island and sailed into the deep sea.


    This departure, the legend of the East China Sea began, and a single seed was quietly planted.


    A week later, on the island of Abilis.


    "Hey, you die, what are you going to do?"


    "Give me back, stinky guys!"


    "Don''t mess, you calm down!"


    At the port, more than a dozen people are chasing each other. The young people who are in the front are between the ages of 17 and 20, and the rear are the middle-aged people, like parents.


    "Haha, don''t chase, we have decided to go out to sea."


    "I want to be a pirate, chase the footsteps of Rohan, to help the people in the world who help."


    "Great waterway, let''s fix it!"


    "Yes, one day when we meet Roach in the sea, we will join his pirate group and become a member of the Wraith!"


    A young, full of blood and vitality came out, so that the parents who chased after the back were complex and unwilling, but they could no longer stop.


    Yes, what can stop a man¡¯s dream of going to the sea?


    Freedom is the innate power of everyone!


    "Bad boy, be careful with me, don''t send your life to the sea!"


    In the end, the parents were in tears.


    "Go, don''t come back when you go out, want to come back, and give Laozi a name!"


    "Don''t ask you to be like Luo Chen, but don''t be embarrassed!"


    The young pirates bowed to their parents and then turned back and drove the wooden boat into the sea. They don''t know what the future is, what kind of danger they will face, but at this moment, their hearts are free!


    Such scenes have been staged at the time of Luo Chenbu.


    In the town of Orange, the pirates who attacked the villagers were annihilated by Luo Chen.


    On the big sea, the black and evil chambers of commerce were beaten by Jason.


    In the town of bananas, the thieves of the disaster were beaten by the heroic pirate warriors.


    Everything is done, and the reputation of the Wraith Pirates is quickly spread on the East China Sea.


    And this only took a month. The security environment in the East China Sea has been effectively improved and is more effective than the Navy.


    This situation makes the civilians happy and rest assured, but makes the Navy look ugly.


    East China Sea Division, the highest command center.


    "boom!"


    The heavy knocking sound came out, and the lieutenant of the Chinese character face was full of anger.


    "What are they doing in Luo Chen?"


    "When is the navy? It seems to be fine, do good things everywhere, and keep a name!"


    "They, do not know their identity, they are pirates, pirates!!"


    The Wraith Pirates are doing good deeds, and there is nothing to fight against the evil forces, but what is special, isn¡¯t it the incompetence of the Navy from the side?


    Under the control of the Navy, there is still so much pain and darkness on the East China Sea, especially the island of Abilis, which is even more shocking.


    What makes the Navy look extremely ugly is that I heard that the island has already played a sign that the Navy is not allowed to enter, prohibiting any contact with the Navy.


    What kind of lying is this!


    All of this also made the Navy hate the itch of Luo Chen.


    The pirates who stepped on the Navy¡¯s reputation, they saw it for the first time, but there was no way!

 Chapter 345： Tough (fifth)

    Especially the Lieutenant General of the East China Sea Division, the most recent gas in the mouth has been six or seven fires, and has been unable to go down.


    Even the food in the station has become light, not to eat greasy and hot, just to fear that this anger can not go on.


    "Give me instructions, like Anuki, this is not allowed to happen in the future, it is simply smearing the navy!"


    Lieutenant hammered the table again and screamed.


    "The navy, synonymous with justice, has replaced a pirate group, is it ridiculous?"


    He couldn''t even say anything about his anger, and ordered the rectification of the entire East China Sea naval system.


    As a result, under the turmoil of the sorrowful pirates, a series of chain reactions were triggered, which made people stunned.


    A month after the island of Abilis, the Wraith Pirates left the East Sea and came to the South China Sea.


    Thus, a mighty pirate justice communication movement began again, the invisible seeds were quickly sown, and more people understood what the real pirates were.


    Two months later, on the North Sea, the legend of the Wraith Pirates was also circulated.


    Above the four seas, this period of time is known as the Age of the Soul. This year, it was sealed by the masses of the people for the Year of the Soul.


    This is a magical time period, and it is also the only year in history that has the name of the pirate group.


    Not to mention the news reached the naval government, how to make the senior officials of this department angry and angry. However, the world conference about half a year ago has been quietly held.


    The world government, composed of more than 300 coalition countries, is the only government in the world. And every four years of the world conference is naturally a top priority. During the meeting, there will be representatives or leaders from all countries to discuss issues about the world, although most of these issues will end in incompetence. But this is undoubtedly also proclaiming the authority of the world government to the world.


    Because once an issue is identified, it means that this is the identity of the three hundred countries, and all resistance will be ineffective.


    The world government, this is the government agency above the navy and the army, representing the ultimate authority! Military power, political power, the difference between the two naturally does not need to say more.


    This year, there are very few countries coming to the World Conference, but even then, this meeting is still starting as usual.


    In the huge conference room, the representatives of the countries are far apart, and they are in front of their famous brands, as well as the standard flower and fruit snacks, but no one moves. Everyone¡¯s expression is solemn and cold.


    "Next, it''s about the fisherman''s island, the issue of slavery."


    At the conference table, there was a faint road that caught the attention of the delegates present.


    "Some people think that a fisherman is just an ornamental creature. It is very popular among nobles as a slave. Therefore, the species of fisherman can be treated as an animal."


    "Private transactions and arrests can be allowed!"


    In a word, it makes it difficult for people in countries with the same animal characteristics to appear.


    This issue is too sensitive. If it is true, as the person said, this is allowed, then there is no doubt that the sneaky fishing catcher activity will be brightened. After a long time, the fisherman island will surely Faced with the catastrophe.


    In the face of the general trend of the world, the group of people on the fisherman island did not have the slightest ability to compete. And what kind of consequences will the fishermen like the fisherman''s island and other aliens have?


    "No, this can''t be allowed, it''s anti-human behavior!"


    Immediately, someone stopped the way.


    "Oh, but a group of fish, what is anti-humanity?"


    Similarly, some people sneered.


    "Others believe that the fisherman and the mermaid are somewhat different from our human beings, but they are conscious and able to communicate, so they are also counted as human beings. We should give them the power they deserve! Within limited power, Protect their minimum human rights!"


    The person who raised the issue supported the hands and prevented everyone from arguing and said again.


    There are two different intentions for an issue. There is no doubt that any one that is approved will change the future of the fisherman''s island.


    "What is the issue of this animal-like issue?"


    Suddenly, the old voice sounded, and this tone was full of powerful spirit. The people turned back and looked at the voice.


    "Oh? Is it the Kingdom of Barot that has just joined the world government?"


    "It is said that you are a magical kingdom with powerful strength, all people will be magical, and the country will be strong."


    Someone sneered.


    "The Kingdom of Barrot is just joining, but in the history of the classics, our Kingdom of Barut has always been a member of the world government, and once ranked high."


    Salo responded indifferently.


    "Yes, the Kingdom of Barrot was recorded by the world government 50 years ago. It was only fifty years of losing contact, and now it is rejoined."


    The host nodded.


    "So, the representative of the Kingdom of Barrot, Saro Sorcerer, do you have any suggestions? For these two issues!"


    The moderator is very clear that in the history and legendary books, those who have the title of wizard in this kingdom have the strength of the general level, so they dare not neglect.


    "The first one is not what people have proposed."


    Salo is faint.


    In a word, some of the representatives present are discolored, and their eyes become a little cloudy.


    In many countries, smuggling and selling fishermen every year to obtain huge profits is an important source of profit for their country. They naturally do not want to let fish people go legal.


    "The second one is a bit interesting, but not enough!"


    "My Kingdom of Barrot believes that fish people are no different from human beings and should give them all the rights they deserve. As for the secrets of smuggling and selling slaves, the world government should eradicate it earlier."


    "This is simply discrediting our entire humanity!"


    Salo¡¯s words are powerful and directional.


    For a moment, in the conference room, there were many eyes that came from me, with gentleness and excitement, and expressed gratitude to him.


    Salo responded and nodded slightly, showing courtesy.


    But at the same time, his words also made many countries represent anger and stare at him.


    However, for these people, Salo did not care.


    "You are talking nonsense! I see you, I don''t understand the rules of this world conference!"


    "Be careful to make a fuss, and bring to the national disaster. Do you know these words, do you know your king?"


    Some people threatened and their eyes were cold.


    "Don''t worry about your heart, our king knows."


    Salou answered indifferently, and then he looked at the man who spoke.


    "It''s you, where is the courage to talk to me!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Its tone is tough, and everyone is shocked.


    In the conference room, all eyes converge and are concentrated on Salo.

 Chapter 346： Barut

    Salo ignored any gaze and his eyes were calm.


    At this moment, a sentence before Luo Chen¡¯s departure echoed in his mind.


    "Tough, at the world conference, no matter how much trouble you get, you have to do it!"


    "That is, tough! Whoever disobeys, crush him!"


    "Put him down, don''t accept it, let him get up on the ground!"


    "After lying down, let''s talk again!"


    The weak country has no diplomacy, and Salo naturally understands this.


    So, at a glance, the magic bloomed through the eyes.


    The vocal person screamed in an instant, and his **** slid off the seat, sat down on the ground, and left the urine.


    He was incontinent when he was swept away by Salo.


    Among the pair of scorpions, there is a feeling of fear, just as I saw the scene that made him terrified.


    In the seat, Salo¡¯s face was indifferent, and he turned a blind eye to the scene he had caused.


    "The Kingdom of Barrot believes that people on the fisherman''s island should have the rights they deserve."


    His voice is not too big, just spread throughout the conference room. This time, no one was confronting him any more, and most of the kingdom representatives shook their eyes.


    "Lord Saro, the shot in the conference room is not allowed."


    The voice of the host came and warned Salo.


    Here is the most expensive occasion in the world. All barbaric and impolite performances are not allowed. Salo''s behavior has caused the guards in the conference room to be alert. They all stared at Salo in a fierce manner, and only waited for the host to make an order, they would rush to arrest him.


    "I shot? Who saw it?"


    Salo smiled.


    "I just looked at him. Maybe, he thought of something unhappy, it would be so rude, isn''t it?"


    The host was questioned and speechless.


    He had to admit that Salo¡¯s words were very reasonable, because the other side did not move a finger.


    This scene, seen by the members of the seats present, is secretly jealous.


    "In legend, magic has the same strange power as the devil''s fruit. Now it seems that it is extraordinary!"


    Those who can sit here are naturally well-informed people. Before they arrived, they had already familiarized the information of various countries. The magical power of the Kingdom of Barut, these people are certainly clear. I am shocked to see it now.


    "Is that old man a great general?"


    The representative of the country who was brazen and dissenting was also dodging at the moment and did not dare to look at it.


    In this world, after all, I still rely on fists to speak. Whose fists are big, and whoever speaks is justified.


    "It is said that there are five wizards in the Kingdom of Barut, and each wizard level has the power of the generals. They are the presidents of the five types of magical guilds. I don''t know the Saro sorcerer. Which one?"


    The host quickly adjusted the mood, gently unveiled what happened before, and asked with a smile.


    He seems to be pulling home, but the representatives of the countries present are clear that this is at the bottom.


    The Kingdom of Barut has faded out of the sight of the world for 50 years. In the past 50 years, he has changed and everyone is very curious. Beyond this, more people have inquired about the records of fifty years ago, but they are also surprised to find that the Kingdom of Barut is very mysterious. They rarely participate in world conferences, and they are basically just names.


    "I am the elemental magic manager."


    Salo whispered.


    "The five great generals are really terrible."


    The host nodded and praised.


    "you are wrong."


    Salo whispered.


    "Oh? Then I have to ask the Saro wizard."


    "Witches, there are only five of us in the Kingdom of Barut, but the powerful strength is definitely not only five."


    The voice of Salo spread the meeting room, so that the people in the room were all pupils contracted, and there was a surprise in the eyes.


    "Our king, Xiao, his combat power, but far beyond our five."


    "This time I came to participate in the World Conference. It is also what he meant. According to him, the Kingdom of Barut is a member of the world after all. How can such a thing happen to my kingdom of Barut?"


    Although tough, but Salo''s words are also very smooth.


    After all, he is old and has a lot of things to go through. He is very experienced in dealing with such things, and he has a lot of advances and retreats.


    "Oh, huh, huh, your Majesty the King has this heart, it is the privilege of the world, and the world welcomes the participation of the Kingdom of Barut."


    The host gave a glimpse of polite smile.


    His heart is very cautious, five generals, a strong who may exceed the strength of the generals, add up, that is to say that this small West Sea Barute Kingdom has six top combat power!


    How terrible this is, how strong the country is!


    The representatives of the countries present were even more shocked.


    They read through history and naturally know that there are many magical regions in this world. Although most of them are already known and documented, there are still some mysterious places.


    Among the four seas, in history, there are so-called royal families! For example, the Vincemock family, which still exists until now, was once a ruler of the sea. The Kingdom of Barrot, in history, was once the top kingdom of a period. It¡¯s just a long time, and everything has been wiped out.


    With six top-notch forces, there is no doubt that the kingdom is as powerful as the legendary history.


    Salo¡¯s mind for the host is naturally clear, but he doesn¡¯t care.


    This time, the decision to participate in this World Conference represents the intention of the Kingdom of Barut to open a country. Then, let the world look at the strength of the Kingdom of Barut is naturally normal.


    Next, the issue was re-launched. After the vote of the fisherman''s island, the number of votes was flat, and the conclusion was overturned and needed to be discussed again.


    One by one, Salo sat quietly. He ignored many secret observations and occasionally expressed his opinions.


    Speaking here requires extreme caution, because every sentence represents the will of a country, representing the ideas of millions, and even millions of people.


    Until the end of the World Conference on this day, everyone was impressed with the Kingdom of Barut.


    The old sorcerer, who was burly and indifferent, with a pointed hat and a crescent-shaped staff, left a deep impression on them.


    "In the West Sea, there is Barrot!"


    This sentence is quietly circulating and made known to the world.


    At the time of the meeting, the thirty-six mage group led by Salo and the seventy-two armored warriors were also the places that attracted everyone''s attention.


    At first glance, the momentum of the one hundred and eight strong people is shocking.


    "This kind of strength, I am afraid not to be in the new world of those famous sea thieves!"


    "Balute Kingdom, so strong!"


    ¡°It¡¯s really strong, I¡¯m curious what their king is like!¡±


    People whispered and silently remembered the three words of Barrett.

 Chapter 347： Sudden visit

    The performance of Salo at the World Conference was beyond the expectations of all countries. His toughness and decisiveness, coupled with his own powerful strength, are a shock to the representatives of various countries.


    It is not that there is no strong country, but the strength of the country does not mean that the representatives of the countries that come are also strong. If it is because of the impulse to offend the wizard and make yourself ugly in public, this is not what they want.


    From the day when the Kingdom of Barthal joined the World Conference, the world began to exist in the world, and its name was spreading rapidly.


    The claim that Salo supported during the meeting was also hostile to many countries, but he also received some kind support. Gradually, the mission represented by Salo began to contact the countries in secret.


    It can be said that while the World Conference is discussing the opinions of various countries, it is also an important occasion for exchanges between countries.


    This world is too big and communication between them is very troublesome. Sometimes, you don''t even know that there is a country like this. At this time, this stage is provided here.


    "Saro Sorcerer, I bring you an important person, you will never think of it."


    On the third day of the World Conference, a leader of a different ethnic group with the Barthold Kingdom smiled and found Salo.


    The aliens are actually not much different from humans. They are just some places that are different from human beings, or have special abilities, or are somewhat different in appearance. For example, the angels of the empty island, the fur of the island, are all aliens.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Salo is curious.


    If the Kingdom of Barut wants to open a country, then it is certain to establish the necessary diplomatic nature.


    "You absolutely can''t think of it!"


    This alien is different from human beings in his arms. His hands are covered with scales and have certain defensive capabilities. They are an unknown race. They call themselves the scales.


    "Yes? You still sell Guan, O''Brien, in our relationship, don''t you just say it?"


    Salo shook his head and laughed.


    O''Brien''s mysterious wink.


    "This person is very sensitive and can''t be made public. I have prepared the right place for you. He is waiting for you there."


    "When did I go?"


    The direct way of Salo.


    "As long as you have time, feel free to!"


    Obles is very respectful to Salo.


    "That''s it now!"


    Salo got up and O''Brien squinted and reacted in a blink of an eye, hurriedly leading the way.


    "I took you over and I believe that the customer has been waiting."


    "Ok!"


    Nodded, Salo continued to ask Obles about the other party''s information, but O''Brien was very conservative, not mentioning anything, just grinning and smiling.


    This time, Salo is more curious.


    The two men wandered around and walked to the door of an ordinary house in the civilian area before they stopped.


    "You can go in, he is waiting for you inside."


    O''Brien smiled and knocked on the door.


    "it is good."


    Salou''s nephew flashed slightly and pushed the door open.


    When entering the door and seeing the person sitting in the room, Salo¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and he was a little surprised.


    "Fish people?"


    The man sitting in the chair at the table has an obvious fisherman character. His body is huge and his face reveals majesty.


    "Hello, the king of the fisherman''s island, Neptune."


    Seeing Salo, the tall fishman stood up and his head was already on the top of the house, but his body was still bent.


    "Oh? Hello, my Majesty!"


    Salo''s eyebrows rose, and his heart was a little surprised.


    But he did not have any surprises. When he put forward his own ideas at the World Conference, he had already thought of the follow-up development.


    "Try to bother you, please forgive me."


    Nipton was deeply polite and apologized in his tone.


    "You are polite, you still sit down and talk, it is very inconvenient."


    Salo smiled.


    Although his size is too big, he is still worse than Neptune, so he can''t stand it by raising his head.


    "Well, I will open the door, Lord Saro."


    Neptune sat down and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you very much for supporting us at the World Conference, even though you are just a word, it is a great grace for our fisherman island and the fishermen who live on it!¡±


    "Although I still don''t believe that human beings and fish people can coexist, this idea is the wish of loving my wife for the rest of my life. I naturally should work hard for it!"


    When I heard these two words, Salo was surprised.


    "Do you not believe that humans and fish people can coexist?"


    "Yes, I have always thought that this is just a dream that our ancestors were destroyed. For a long time, the bad behavior of human beings has proved this."


    Neptune''s face was cold.


    But in a blink of an eye, he was gentle again.


    "But my wife, Yi Ji, has been working hard for this dream. As his husband and as the king of the fisherman island, I should work hard for them."


    "When I heard your remarks at the World Conference, I was very touched."


    Salo listened carefully and then sighed.


    "You are a good husband and a good king. The peace of the fish and human beings can solve too many problems and is an important solution to ensure the safety of the people on both sides."


    "Yes, Yi Ji thinks so, and she has been working hard for it."


    Neptune nodded.


    "So, what Neptune is asking you to find me, what is it going to do? The World Assembly¡¯s parliament, the issue of the fisherman¡¯s island is over, and I have not achieved this goal after all."


    Salo wondered.


    His Majesty the King of a country set himself to hide his whereabouts and use his various methods to find energy to find him. What a big event this is amazing.


    "I heard that behind this, the sire of your country also supports your point of view?"


    Nipton suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it¡¯s what our king has to say to support this view!"


    Salo nodded.


    Nipton took a deep breath and his face became solemn.


    "I hope that I can meet with your king and discuss some things. I don''t know if I can?"


    With Salo, Nipton wants to discuss things with His Majesty the King?


    This is indeed a big event, as Neptune said. It is conceivable that Neptune personally visited and the things they discussed were naturally not small.


    "This, I have to contact the king first and ask his opinion before I can respond to you."


    Luo Chen is not at home at the moment, so Salo is very cautious to answer.


    "This is natural, I am waiting for you."


    Neptune nodded.


    "Well, please Neptune and wait a moment."


    Salo smiled and turned and walked out of the door.


    Without paying attention to O''Brien''s strange eyes, Salo himself found a quiet place and called the phone bug.


    As the three "beep" rings, the phone bug is turned on.


    "Your Majesty, there is an important matter to report to you."


    The phone bug is silent, and its expression seems to be contemplative.


    After the five interest, a voice came.


    "Say it."

 Chapter 348： Life and death alliance

    "Neptune of Yuman Island, I want to talk to you personally."


    After Salou said the simple narrative of the matter, he whispered.


    "Nepton?"


    The voice of Luo Chen across the phone was smiling. He thought about it and nodded.


    "Yes, you give him the phone bug."


    Salo naturally obeyed and walked into the room with a telephone worm.


    Nipton sat there on the chair, his expression was meticulous. When he saw Salo coming back, his eyes were not urgent and he was calm.


    "Neptune, my king has agreed to talk to you."


    He walked across from Neptune and gently placed the phone bug on the table.


    "That''s great!"


    Hearing this result, Nepton smiled on his face.


    The strength of the Kingdom of Barut, he naturally knows after these days, this is a powerful kingdom. Even, it can be said that the King of the West Sea is not reluctant. If you can really get the support of the other side, there are people speaking in the world conference, then it is a huge improvement for the fisherman island.


    Perhaps, the desire of the ancestors to talk about the peaceful coexistence of humans and fish people can really be achieved!


    He turned his gaze to the small phone bug on the table, and took a breath and solemnly said.


    "What do you call you, the king of Barrett?"


    The phone bug showed a smiling expression and whispered.


    "Call me to know."


    ¡°Under the Xiao Xiao, I would like to thank you very much for your support to the fisherman island. Secondly, I would like to discuss some specific matters with you.¡±


    Nipton came to the door and didn''t want to waste time.


    It is not easy for him to come here because his identity is sensitive, and if he is known by his heart, it will inevitably usher in an unimaginable disaster.


    "The fisherman and the human being are a part of the existence of this world. The existence is justified and naturally should be peacefully coexisting. As for the specific matters you mentioned, can you tell me what is going on?"


    The face on the phone bug is smiling and the voice is very dull.


    Let Salo speak out at the World Conference. There is a reason for this. Luo Chen himself supports the peaceful coexistence of fish and human beings, but wants to truly speak in the world. It can be said that the pressure faced by the Kingdom of Barrot is absolutely not small.


    If you pay, then it will be time for negotiation, and will the return be recovered?


    "If you can, Yuren Island wants to establish trade with the Kingdom of Barut and form an ally. I don''t know if it is possible!"


    Nipton took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Aside, Salo is slightly stunned. Because of the sensitive location of the fisherman''s island and the status of the fisherman, the island has never dealt with outsiders. At this time, Neptune¡¯s words really surprised Saro.


    "Oh? Alliance?"


    On the phone bug, Luo Chen¡¯s expression smiled.


    "As far as I know, the fisherman island should now be the site of the white beard? On your island, the flag that is inserted is the white bearded pirate flag?"


    "Does this king represent the island and form an alliance with us, will there be no problem?"


    Nipton¡¯s expression was stagnation and he responded quickly.


    "Fishman Island is indeed under the protection of the White Beard Pirates Group. The New World is constantly turbulent. Only the white beard can protect the safety of our island. It is precisely because of the support of the White Beard Pirates. In order to maintain stability on the surface."


    Neptune sighed.


    "But the alliance of the fisherman''s island and others believes that the old man will not object."


    "is it?"


    The expression of the phone bug has become somewhat interesting.


    He suddenly made a sound again.


    "If I said, let you pull the flag of white beard?"


    "what?!"


    Neptune was shocked and suddenly stood up, and the huge body hit the table and let it tremble.


    "Change to a banner, can you dare?"


    The sound of the phone bug is still steady, as if to say something unremarkable.


    ¡°You know what you are talking about under Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Unplugging the white-bearded pirate flag, the meaning of this representative is too serious for the fisherman island, representing the sanctuary from the white beard. By that time, those violent pirates would not leave the pieces that were torn from the fisherman''s island, and the entire island would be ruined.


    "If you agree, the Kingdom of Barrett can advance and retreat with you, and become a life and death ally."


    "I think, you know exactly what it means."


    The phone bug calmly answered.


    Neptune''s pupil contracted, and the meaning of this discourse was naturally clear.


    The death of allies means that the Kingdom of Barut and the fisherman island will really touch each other. In the future, the two countries will be brothers and two countries. More importantly, this will inevitably push the relationship between the fisherman and the human being.


    Even, on a small scale. They have completed the peaceful coexistence of fish and human beings.


    This is a great significance across the ages! As long as this step is opened, it proves to the world that fishermen and human beings can truly stand together. Then, the proposals that are continuously negotiated in the world conference will develop in a direction that is beneficial to the fishermen.


    The fisherman will truly go to the outside world and go to the world!


    "This."


    He began to hesitate.


    This proposal is more attractive than the white beard''s shelter. After all, the white beard is old, and no one knows how long the white-bearded pirate group can exist. However, if the two countries truly become a union of life and death, then it means that for a long period of time in the future, the fisherman island will maintain the stability and security of the surface. The safety of the fisherman can also be guaranteed.


    Moreover, with the strong national strength of Barut, even then, even if the fisherman island is in danger, the other side of the brother country will inevitably help themselves.


    They need to face the pressure of the anger of the white-bearded pirates.


    "Do you want to think about it?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was calm and with a smile, and did not further force the other side.


    "To tell the truth, Xiao Lan, your proposal is too tempting, I really want to promise."


    Nipton smiled bitterly.


    "But the pressure of the white beard, the fisherman''s island is really resistant, I really need to consider."


    "And, what puzzles me is, what is the benefit of your alliance with the fisherman island?"


    He will not be naive to the other side without any reservations will help the fisherman, even if the alliance between the two sides can build some interests, but the fisherman island brings the interests of the other side, far from their own huge gains.


    "Nepton, the first friendship with the fisherman island is already a huge interest. I think that as a king, you should be able to understand if you look at it for a long time."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is dull.


    Naturally, he will not make a loss-making business. As a country, the fisherman island is also a country with a large number of strong people. They have never established diplomatic relations with the outside world. The benefits that can be drawn from it will never be small.


    Economic, humanistic collisions can bring too much.


    Nipton glimpsed, he really did not understand, some awkward.


    Where is the interest?

 Chapter 349： Will leave

    "The two countries do not need to worry about establishing diplomatic relations, and naturally it is not so simple."


    The sound of the phone bug sounded again.


    Neptton heard a sigh of relief. If he asked him to answer now, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The alliance of the Kingdom of Barut is too tempting, but at the same time, betraying the white beard is also a huge risk. One is not good. Under the white beard, the fisherman island will be destroyed instantly.


    The world''s strongest man, these words are more than just empty words.


    "Time, it will be the day when the Wraith Pirates arrive at the fisherman''s island."


    Eventually, the phone bug hangs up.


    Neptune was a little embarrassed. After thanking Salo, he quickly left.


    This is too big. He has to go back and think about it and talk to his wife. If you are smart, Yi Ji is much better than himself.


    The two terms, White Beard and Barrot, swayed in Neptune¡¯s mind, and made him upset. He knows that this is an opportunity for the fisherman''s island, but it is also a risk. A bad one is all lost and completely finished. But it is also possible that the entire island kingdom will move to new heights.


    If so, the fisherman island can really go forward and participate in the world conference. By then, everything will be different.


    The picture turned and returned to this time.


    Beihai, a small town.


    A group of ghosts are thinking about walking on the shore. Behind them is a group of grateful and unwilling villagers.


    "Is this going to go? Stay again, let us entertain you."


    "That is, you saved our entire town, how can you leave like this?"


    "Large Big Brother, tell us about the story. When I grow up, I have to be a pirate like you."


    The shouts behind him came one after another, and the people of the Wraith Pirates group smiled and shook their heads and refused.


    "It has been delayed for a long time, we should go to the place we should arrive at the moment."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Where are you going?"


    The villagers asked.


    "New World! There is a place where you can truly change the world."


    Luo Chen jumped on the Logan and waved goodbye to the villagers.


    The villagers did their best, and they could no longer leave Luo Chen. Can only try to express their gratitude, they will carry many specialties, drinks to Shanghai thieves boat.


    "If you have time, be sure to come back."


    "Reassured, we will definitely come back to see you, haha."


    Chaporos stood at the bow, waving his hands and tears in his eyes.


    It was not until the time when Rogan left the port that Chapolos took back his arm.


    "Oh, why do you help them every time, when the villagers are grateful to us, they must leave!"


    "I can''t bear them, how cute a group of people."


    He had tears in his eyes and complained.


    During this time, the Wraith Pirates floated in the sea, and when the road was not smooth, they helped each other. To this end, a lot of people are grateful. In these interactions, the crew also began to build behind the people of the four seas.


    Chapolos, once a tall man, has still been unaccustomed after experiencing this many sadness and separation. Every time he will shed tears.


    "Hey, is this the arrogant Tianlong person Chaporos? It is actually crying for the civilians."


    Daz Bonis whistled and said with a smile.


    "Go away, what do you know?"


    Chaporos snarled.


    "The Tianlong people are also human beings, why can''t they have joys, sorrows and sorrows. Hehe."


    Chapolos was even more sad when he thought of the two young girls who were cuddling in his arms last night.


    Compared with the previous forced request, now through his own anger, help others, get grateful, and the behavior of Raiders, Chaporos has undoubtedly liked the present life.


    The life of the Tianlong people? Oh, what is that life like a sly?


    "Oh, don''t be sad, I still don''t know you, work hard."


    Terunsu came over and kicked him and smiled.


    This Chaporos, who has been with him for four years, has indeed suffered a lot and changed a lot. From the past Ïù ÕÅ°Ïìè, to the normal now, experienced too much. For Chapolos, Terunsu is very trusting.


    The two have experienced too much, and they have been cuddling on several occasions to help them survive their lives.


    "Trensu, wait for Laozi to become a formal crew, I must pack you!"


    Chapolos stood up and picked up the broom and began to clean.


    As for Daz Pounis, after ridiculing him, he had picked up the sprinkler to pour the orange garden on the top of the ship.


    Looking at the crew, Luo Chen shook his head.


    The increase in personnel has also made the ship more heated. The people present are not a stable person, a personality is different, so he often has a headache.


    For example, Robin, the little master is now curious to see Nalene cast magic, singularly, with light in his eyes.


    "Wow, it¡¯s amazing, a smog goes down, this fish is alive and kicking!¡±


    Robin exclaimed.


    "This is a healing powder that can heal a primary injury, not magic."


    Na Lin explained with a smile.


    "do you have anything else?"


    The little master asked curiously.


    Slightly looked at the little master, Nalin nodded and responded.


    "There are virus powders that can cure some deep poisons."


    No matter more, Nalene did not mention it. This is the secret of her potions and cannot be disclosed at will.


    At this time, Jason was in a fight with Krokhdal because he had just rescued the villagers. One roar, another sneer.


    "Headache."


    Luo Chen shook his head and went down the warehouse to find the wine in the North Sea.


    During this time, they walked around the world and helped a lot of civilians and people, and it was natural to be grateful. It includes souvenirs, drinks, food, etc., which are filled with the entire warehouse.


    And money, naturally, is also there. At this time, it is not counted as treasures accumulated in the warehouse. There are 1.8 billion in Luo Chen¡¯s system balance.


    "Summon?"


    Hesitating, Luo Chen gave up again.


    At this point, nothing seems to be able to use the system.


    The wine was moved to the deck, and Luo Chen sat on the bow of the boat. On the bow of the Logan, everyone recently made a metal-made shackle, which seemed to be very domineering.


    The top of the skull was flat, and Luo Chen was able to sit on it.


    I poured a cup alone and met the sea breeze. Luo Chen drank it.


    Looking at the sea in the distance, his mouth is out of the sea.


    "It¡¯s time to start sailing, the seeds are already laid, just wait for the season of receipt."


    After spending a lot of time, Luo Chen planted a batch of pirates'' seeds in the four seas. Maybe in the coming year, maybe many years later, he will harvest a lot of pirates.


    "Now, it''s time to go to the great route!"


    "There is our stage!"

 Chapter 350： Twin cape

    The Logan had traveled for about a month, and he had once again reached the foot of the mountain.


    Adjacent to the river, the hull slammed and swayed. The sound of the rushing river echoed in the minds of the crew. Although this voice was not heard for the first time, it still made them feel excited.


    This is a miracle of nature and a true treasure.


    When the ship came to the top of the mountain, this time Luo Chen did not hesitate, the rudder hit a dozen, and the Rogan straight went in the direction of the great channel.


    This time, the boat went down the river. After a temporary buffer, the Rogan was getting faster and faster.


    The sails swelled and the sound of the wind rang in the ears of everyone.


    "so fast!"


    "Hurry up, don''t blow it down!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so cool!"


    More than a dozen crew members are in different shapes, one by one is to grasp the objects beside them. Because the wind is too big, they can only have short words. In this way, the wind still blows his face and bulges like a canvas.


    By the way down the wind and the power of the wind, the speed of the Rogan is raised to the limit.


    Luo Chen sitting cross-legged on the bow of the bow, his face smiling, his face blowing, his black hair fluttering in the wind, flying freely.


    The super fast speed makes people''s heart beat faster, the adrenaline suddenly rises, and a feeling of refreshingness fills everyone''s heart. This kind of feeling is hard to feel on weekdays. The blood is accelerating, and there is a thrill of dizziness.


    After half an hour or so, the speed of the ship began to slow down. At this point, the river that reversed the mountain has begun to enter a relatively flat trend.


    "Oh, I finally slowed down!"


    As the speed of the ship was reduced, the sound of the wind was naturally small, and the crew members were long and angry, and the faces were full of smiles.


    ¡°Let me remember the old sand that took us to climb the red clay continent.¡±


    Jason is loud.


    "If the captain had a last resort, I am afraid we have all hanged up."


    Terunsu smiled and smiled.


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb."


    Krokdal stared coldly and glanced at Trentus.


    The interaction of the three of them made the whole boatman''s face smile.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the Rogan had already left the hill and the boat began to park on the Gemini.


    The Geminis are adjacent to the upside down mountain, and the two are almost huddled together. In this small place, there is a lighthouse to point the way through the ship.


    Everyone looked out from the boat and saw flashing lights on the twins.


    "Booming"


    At this time, the sky suddenly clouded, and the lightning was staggered.


    "The weather on this great route is changing."


    Chaporos complained.


    "The reason why the world is passed down by the world is that except for the many pirates and fierce competition, this is the violent weather."


    Luo Chen said.


    "The captain is right, compared to other pirates, the strange weather environment here is even more terrible."


    "Sometimes, a sudden tsunami, a tornado is really deadly."


    Dazzi Bonis continued.


    He stayed in the great waterway for a long time and was very aware of the horror here. Sometimes, powerful pirates are not killed in the hands of their peers, but die in some magical weather.


    These magical meteorology only exist in the legend, and few people know the specific situation. But once it comes across, it will die.


    Or, if the vessel is in a dislocated direction and sails to an unknown area, the situation encountered will be desperate.


    Many pirates have disappeared into the world inexplicably and are not known.


    "There seems to be someone in the lighthouse. Do we want to see it?"


    Krokdal pointed to the lighthouse of Gemini.


    Just after his words, Luo Chen has jumped from the boat.


    "Booming!"


    In the sky, the clouds are entangled, the thunder and lightning are intertwined, and the roaring roars seem to fall at any time.


    "It seems that I don''t have to think about it. It''s going to rain. The brothers are wearing raincoats. Let''s go to see the lighthouse people here. Maybe we will get different information."


    Jason laughed and jumped down and followed.


    When others were ready, they all jumped from the boat and walked toward the twins.


    Speaking of it, there are many pirates in the four seas, but they are rare in the great waterway, and often do not see a pirate group in a few days. Although there are many pirates, there are very few who really dare to come to this sea area.


    Holding a lot of blood, there are many people who come here with passion, but they are splashed with cold water, and the losses are heavy. The thieves who have left shadows are also quite a lot.


    After they went back, they brought the experience they had experienced to other people, causing fear among the people, and naturally many pirates were jealous of this area.


    Luo Chen went to the door of the room under the lighthouse and knocked on the door.


    "Hey."


    The dull knocking of the door sounded, and the people inside the door did not seem to hear it, and ignored it.


    "Hey."


    Luo Chen is not in a hurry, just knocked it again.


    Still no one opened the door, but through the window it was clear that there was someone sitting there.


    After a while, Luo Chen knocked on the door and continued to knock on the door, seemingly annoying the man inside the door.


    "Knocking, what is the old man I haven''t heard yet! Hear!"


    The old man who was sitting at the table and playing with the documents finally stood up and came to the door with a look of impatience.


    "Hey!"


    The door was pulled open, and Kolocas looked impatiently to the presenter, a subconscious exit.


    "What does the stinky boy knock? Don''t know."


    But when he saw the appearance of the coming person, the latter half of the sentence was immediately plugged in his mouth and could not be said.


    "Ro, Roger?!"


    Kulokas was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible.


    The face in front of him is similar to that of Roger. If there is a difference, it is that he does not have the iconic character, and his appearance is much younger.


    "I am not Roger, he is dead."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    When Kurokas heard it, his face was complex and he took a deep breath.


    "You said it is good, he is dead, and he has been dead for four or five years."


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    At this time, a group of Jason behind him has also come over.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning in the air screamed, and the pouring rain suddenly came, and the sly came to the ground.


    "Wow, it''s raining, go in and hide."


    The crew ran over.


    "Old people, don''t mind if we avoid the rain."


    Luo Chen looked at Kulokas and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, of course not, come in."


    Kulokas stared at Luo Chen¡¯s face for a long time before he reacted and let himself open.


    The rainstorms poured out and the crew moved in quickly.


    The houses under the lighthouse are very small, and everyone is crowded and rigorous.


    "Young man, what is your name?"


    Kurokas, who had been observing Luo Chen, couldn¡¯t help but ask for it.


    "My name is Luo Chen, my brother D Luo Chen!"

 Chapter 351： Rab

    Kulokas jerked his hands, and he stared at Luo Chen¡¯s nephew and shrank.


    "This surname, who are you from Roger?"


    After a moment of silence, Kulokas loosened his hands and asked with a sharp look.


    "I am his brother."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The crew looked at this scene, and it was not unexpected. Luo Chen¡¯s identity could not be stopped. After the jailbreak, all his information was placed on the bright side and made known to everyone in the world.


    "Roger mentioned you, I didn''t expect you to finally go this way."


    Courox''s complex face.


    The days that followed Roger¡¯s boarding were unforgettable and deeply imprinted in his mind. Roger¡¯s death, he was powerless, and the dissolution of the Roger pirate group made him extremely pity.


    "He has been through, I have to go through it."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    This understatement of a sentence, but Luo Chen''s ambition is concisely pointed out. On the way Roger walked, he eventually became the One Piece, which is to say, is the goal of this young man also the position?


    "Good ambition, you are still so young."


    After Kulukas stunned, he praised.


    He did not say that the other side did not know the heights and the ridicule. In this era, those who have dreams should not be underestimated.


    "Booming"


    The rainstorm outside, the thunder is dull, it seems to be hitting the sky.


    ¡°Speaking of the young people who have entered the great waterway these years, they are getting more and more powerful.¡±


    Kulkas sighed.


    "Oh? How?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "A few years ago, the Dove Mingming brother who entered the great waterway was not an ordinary guy."


    "There are tyrants, Basothir bears, and Krokdal."


    Kolokas turned his eyes and suddenly saw Krokdal, who stood there quietly, his eyes widening.


    "Krolockal?!"


    "How will you be here!"


    He was so shocked that when the natural department of Krokdal entered the great waterway, it really set off a storm. Therefore, Culkas will be familiar with each other.


    But how is the other party here?


    "I am now a member of the Wraith. This is our captain."


    Krokdal pointed to Luo Chen.


    Kulokas flashed an accident in his eyes and some could not believe it.


    "You are still so young, you can pull Krokdal into the pirate ship."


    "He is still very good at speaking."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    The eyes of others have turned over, and the whole ship is the hardest to speak with Krokdal.


    "What about the rest?"


    Kulokas glanced at the crowd and saw that Jason, Trensu, the little master, and the dragon elephant were all slightly glimpsed.


    "Your partners are not simple guys."


    Although he can''t see the depth, he can see the light in these people''s eyes, full of confidence and power.


    Only the real strong will have such a look.


    "In addition, I have seen Chicks, the kid has grown a lot!"


    Kulokas said, and mentioned the red hair.


    "You saw the Shanks?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Yes, that guy is also gathering a group of partners, all of them are powerful guys. It looks like it is not weaker than your partner! Haha."


    Kulokas laughed.


    Looking at the train crew on the ship, it is also so promising, Kulokas naturally feels happy.


    "Xiangx, should it be in the new world now?"


    Luo Chen wondered.


    "Yeah, by time, it should be almost the same."


    Kuloka nodded.


    There was a smile on his face, and Luo Chen was looking forward to it.


    This era is a chaotic era. The four emperors were not established, and the situation was chaotic. It was a real chaos.


    In such an era, the heroes will stand up and compete, and a powerful emperor will be born. He is not early, but not too late.


    "I am looking forward to seeing him."


    Luo Chen''s eyes are bright.


    "Haha, you may not be able to win the guy! He is the heir identified by Roger."


    Kulokas smiled.


    "My way, no one can stop."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen eyes firm.


    The hardship of this road, he had expected, but he did not fear, and did not lose confidence, he firmly believes that one day, he will be on the peak of the world, become the strongest.


    "However, if you meet, you will be able to be friends, personality, and age."


    Kulokas is another way.


    "I also think that I will be friends with him, not the enemy."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    There are too many similarities between the two, and they all have a direct relationship with Roger. This is enough to make them friends, not rivals.


    Moreover, Luo Chen is a person who knows Xiangx. He has the kindness and morality of all the kings, and his heart is broad and wide like the sea. Such people, optimistic and friendly, are very easy to become friends with each other.


    The rain was pouring outside, the thunder was shaking, and the people inside were talking about it.


    From Kulocas here, Luo Chen got a lot of useful information. He is located at the entrance of the great waterway. The past people are naturally clear.


    The rainstorm lasted for an hour or so. When the sun came out, the twins suddenly shook, and the sound of the earthquake made everyone wonder.


    "what sound?"


    "It is Rab!"


    Kulocas shook his head and sighed.


    The crew were puzzled, but Kulokas did not explain, but walked with the crowd toward the front.


    Gemini continually vibrates, like a strong man constantly hammering with his fists, the ground is shaking.


    When everyone came to the shore, they saw the waves below, and the water was stirring.


    "What creature is this, great!"


    Jason exclaimed.


    He was shocked by the huge body of Rab, and at first glance, his body that was exposed to the sea was already shocking, and the scar on the skin was violent.


    "It''s a whale."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    "whale?"


    The crew are wide-eyed.


    "How come there are whales here?"


    In general, whales live in the deep sea, and although the twins are considered the sea, they are definitely not in the deep sea. There is a whale here, which surprised them.


    "The story of Rab, do you want to hear it?"


    Kulokas looked complicated and looked at the Rab, who was constantly hitting the coast, and sighed.


    The crew naturally nodded.


    Luo Chen walked to the front and sat down on the knees, looking down at the huge whale below.


    Kolocas is telling Jason about the story of Rab. It waits for the attachment and misery of friends, and it has aroused the sympathy of everyone. In particular, several women have already shed tears and are very moved.


    "It''s so touching!"


    Chaporos had a tear in his nose.


    When everyone was moved, the buzzing bangs hit the twins, but there was a voice coming from the ear.


    "Rab."

 Chapter 352： He is still alive

    The sound was gentle and gentle, and it was directly in the heart of Rab, so that the whale that constantly hit the Gemini was immediately trembled.


    Rab''s confused eyes lifted up at the bottom of the water, trying to see through the water flow who is talking to it.


    The huge body gradually floated out of the sea, and everyone saw the whole picture of Rab, and the shocked expression appeared on the surface.


    "so big!"


    "I haven''t seen such a huge creature yet."


    "Is this a whale?"


    They turned their curious eyes to the Rab, and soon saw the criss-crossing scars on their bodies. Through the description of Kulokas, they naturally know that these scars are caused by the impact of the twins in these years.


    At this time, Rab did not hit the twins, but looked at the standing figure on the shore.


    "captain!"


    Seeing Rab''s eyes gathered on Luo Chen, everyone could not help but feel amazed.


    "Don''t hit here again, the person you are waiting for, he is still alive!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "ßó"


    There was a noticeable excitement in Rab¡¯s eyes. It leaped up to the surface of the sea and was about to rush, but because of the height restrictions, it did not land.


    "Yes, what I said is true. He will definitely come to see you in the future."


    Luo Chen nodded, as if to understand the meaning of the call of Rab.


    "Hey!"


    Rab continued to ask, with excitement and joy in his eyes.


    "He, is there a black explosion head? Is it right? There is a name, called Brooke, isn''t it?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile and communicated with Rab.


    "Hey!"


    Rab¡¯s voice was even more happy, and he believed what Luo Chen said.


    "So, you don''t want to hurt yourself anymore. Brooke is protecting his explosive head in order to see you."


    "You have to protect yourself from Rab, don''t let yourself hurt again, or you will not recognize the scars of Brooke when you meet with you!"


    Luo Chen said seriously to Rab.


    Every word of his can be magically introduced into the heart of Rab, let the other side understand.


    And every call of Rab, he can understand.


    "Hey!"


    Rab''s excited leap, tumbling in the sea, stirred up the sky, but it did not hit the Gemini, and the eyes were full of expectations.


    "I have seen him. He also told me that one day, I will definitely return here again, so Rab, in the future, protect yourself."


    Luo Chen squatted on the ground and said softly.


    Rab''s response to joy, it does not know what is going on, it will be the kind of trust that the man said, but he feels that the other party will not deceive himself.


    It seems that the person on the top of the head has a close temperament.


    Seeing that Rab agreed to himself, Luo Chen smiled and he stood up slowly.


    "Come, Rab, agree with me, no longer hurt yourself, but will wait for Brooke to come back."


    He held out his hand.


    "I assure you that one day, Brooke will definitely come back, and you, I have to promise me, I will protect myself."


    Luo Chen¡¯s right hand was parked in the air, and he had to establish a contract with Rab.


    This scene attracted everyone behind him.


    "Rab can understand what the captain is saying, it''s amazing!"


    "Compared with this, I am more concerned that the captain can actually understand the roar of Rab."


    "It''s amazing, they can communicate."


    Kurokas exclaimed that he had seen too many pirates entering the great waterway, and many of them were destroyed by the other party because of the lack of a slap in the face, and they were devastated.


    He was the first to see someone who could communicate with Rab.


    Looking at Luo Chen standing up and reaching out, he couldn''t help but wonder. What kind of power does this seemingly ordinary young man have in his body?


    "Hey!~"


    The unique voice of the whale came out, and Rab took off and used his body to touch Luo Chen¡¯s right hand.


    "Okay, agreed, Rab."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    Rab also happily called, swimming fast in the sea, stirring up layers of waves.


    At the time of his previous life, Luo Chen was still young when he saw this paragraph. He was waiting for Brooke¡¯s Rab, and his inner tenacity and perseverance deeply touched him. For a contract, the painful Rab, at that time, hit his heart deeply.


    Now, when I personally saw this whale, he was able to feel the domineering and deep feelings of the other person''s inner happiness and expectation.


    It''s hard to imagine that the feelings between people and whales can reach this point.


    For the first time, Luo Chen felt that the world is truly different from the earth. At the same time, he also understood that in this pirate world, everything has a spirit.


    "It''s amazing, your kid. For many years, you are the first person to calm Rab."


    After calming Rab, Kulokas looked at the deep sea and sighed.


    He is very curious, how is this done?


    "You seem to be able to communicate with Rab. As far as I know, Roger had this ability in the past?"


    "I am a little different from him, but I can really communicate with mammals and understand their words, no."


    Luo Chen thought about it carefully, and paused again.


    "I can understand their emotions."


    "mood?"


    Kulokas was amazed.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    It is indeed to understand the emotions, the scene on the island of Abilis, branded in Luo Chen¡¯s mind, can never be waved, is also the thanks of the tens of thousands of people, so that a magical link in his mind seems to be opened Can learn the emotions of the creatures.


    This is a magical ability, and it is also a precious ability.


    Although it is different from listening to the sound of all things, Luo Chen is very satisfied.


    "It''s amazing, what kind of power are you still hiding?"


    Kulokas looked at Luo Chen with amazement and wanted to see Luo Chen through.


    But no matter how you look at it, the young man in front of you is an ordinary boy.


    "Rab should not hurt your body next time, you can rest assured."


    Luo Chen said to the latter.


    "I am very curious, what you said."


    Kulokas looked up at Luo Chen.


    "Are you talking about the person waiting for Rab?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, have you really seen Brooke?"


    Asked Kurukas.


    According to what he knew, the group of people who were known to Rab in the past were already dead and died in the great waterway. Time has passed for a long time, and the group of people may have disappeared into the long river of history.


    If this is the case, then Luo Chen, is it lie to Rab?


    "I have seen him, he is still alive."


    Luo Chen nodded and did not deny it.


    Kolocas stunned and was surprised.


    "He, still alive?"


    "Yes, living in an unknown sea, lonely and desolate, he is waiting."


    "wait for what?"


    "Wait for the partners who can take him away."

 Chapter 353： Next stop (fourth more)

    Kulokas was amazed. He couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Chen said, and he was very skeptical about the authenticity of the other.


    But when he touched the other''s eyes, he saw it as sincere.


    This kid is actually serious? ! There is no deception or lie in his eyes.


    "Well, Daz Bowness, to Kolocas to carry some specialties from the East China Sea, we should leave."


    Luo Chen did not care that Kulokas did not believe it. Anyway, what he said was true.


    Brooke did see it, it was only in the anime of past lives.


    In the future, when the straw hat boy arrives in the sea, Brook will naturally return to the world.


    Dazzi Pounis nodded and turned and took the boat to move some specialties and wine into the house of Kulokas.


    "Would you like to go? Kid."


    Kulkas sighed.


    He has never been here for many years. Occasionally, no one will chat with his inconspicuous old man. It¡¯s hard to see a half-boiled guy who doesn¡¯t care for the old man at all. He has to say a few words to leave.


    "Want to go, Kulokas, you know, Shanks has entered the new world, and I am still here, some slow!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "let''s go!"


    Kulokas knows these young people, and he is not convinced in his heart.


    "Want to listen to some advice? About your route!"


    "Oh?"


    The crew are looking at Kulokas. The experience of the old crew is naturally to be heard. This is a valuable asset.


    "What advice do you have?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "What about your nautical?"


    Kurozas looked for, but couldn''t find anyone who was there to look like a nauticalian.


    "not yet."


    Luo Chen is awkward.


    Although he looks a lot in these crews, there isn''t one in the formal profession, most of them are fighting professions.


    Even he is a part-time chef and captain. As for the voyager, there is naturally no.


    "There are no voyagers, do you dare to go to the great route?"


    Kulokas was a little shocked.


    This group of guys, really do not know who is fearless. What are they as great waterways? To know the strangeness of this sea area is completely unpredictable. Even the veterans who have walked through here many times must be careful and try their best to avoid unfamiliar routes. Otherwise, they will fall into a new sea area. It is true that even death does not know how to die.


    "Our words should be no problem. And, if I sailed, I learned some knowledge."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    Kulokas was speechless and looked at the confidence in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to attack each other.


    "Forget it, if you follow the route, I suggest you choose the one that Roger has taken!"


    Serious voices were introduced into the ears of the people, leaving them with doubts.


    Luo Chen did not have any accidents, just smile and listen.


    "As we all know, in the great route, geomagnetism, sky, current, and airflow are all chaotic, and it is very difficult to confirm your position. To find an island, your experience and technology in the four seas are unreliable. Only permanent The pointer is trustworthy."


    "From the beginning, Lihuasi Mountain, seven magnetic forces are extended to form seven different routes. These seven routes can all lead to your focus, that is, Rafdrew!"


    "but!"


    The language of Kulokas became severe.


    "I don''t know if Roger has told you about it."


    "I don''t know if you know it!"


    It is amazing that some of the crew members have learned this for the first time. They were surprised by the fact that there were seven waterways on the great fairway leading to Rafdru.


    "The real fact is that only when you enter the new world will you understand that only one of the seven waterways can really reach Rafdru, and it will open a new route!"


    This sentence makes people in the place all have pupils contracted and their faces changed greatly.


    "The real Lafdru position is very difficult to determine, even if it is a white beard, it is difficult to confirm."


    "Otherwise, the white beard, the golden lion and the many pirates of the New World for many years, why only Roger alone became the One Piece!"


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed, he saw the original, although he left, the pirates have not finished, but still understand some.


    "The four red historical texts indicate the location of the four islands. The four islands are intertwined. The location of the point formed is Rafdrew, right?"


    He whispered.


    This sudden sentence is to shock Culocus.


    "How can you know?"


    "Roger didn''t tell me, but I just knew, actually, the location of one of the islands, I already know."


    Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    "You guy, it''s incredible!"


    Kulokas shocked.


    For the specific location of the four islands, for the four red historical texts, how many pirates killed each other and blood flowed into the river. But this guy, who has not yet entered the great waterway, has mastered the location of an island!


    "Since you already know, then I want you to choose the reason Roger has traveled, you should know it too!"


    A long breath, Kurokas said.


    "know."


    "Then, there is an island, you have to board."


    "Which island?"


    Jason asked quickly.


    He once came to the great waterway and thought that this sea area could not help him, but when he listened to Kulokas, he felt that the sea area was far beyond his expectations.


    There are too many things, he doesn''t know!


    Similarly, others have this idea. The world is too broad and beyond their imagination.


    Even Trensu and Krokdal, who have been to the New World, are listening carefully at this time.


    "Air Island!"


    Kulokas said with a dignified look.


    "Air Island?!"


    The crew are at a loss.


    "The legendary empty island, does it really exist?"


    Trensu subconsciously looked at the sky. There was a rainbow of high suspension after the rain. The white clouds were sparse and unimaginable. In such an environment, how could anyone survive?


    "presence!"


    This time, it was Luo Chen who answered, and he smiled.


    "Actually, my main goal this time is the empty island."


    "We have been to the voyage after the empty island, nothing strange."


    "is it?"


    Kurokas has a feeling that I don¡¯t know what to say. This kid seems to know everything, he also said a yarn!


    "Where, Roger seems to have left something."


    Kulokas finally said one sentence.


    For the words of Kulokas, Luo Chen naturally agrees, even if the old man does not say, he will still do so.


    The seven routes seem to be similar, but if they are not right, the risks and opportunities are different.


    "Get off, brothers!"


    "Next stop, great waterway."


    Stepping forward, everyone followed Luo Chen and went to the boat.

 Chapter 354： Kidnapping (fifth)

    The seven routes, which extend from the magnetic force, lead to seven different lines. Each route has different experiences and landscapes.


    Luo Chen finally decided to decisively choose the middle one. Compared with the first half of the scenery, the second half is the more suitable place for him. This route is the most familiar to him, and he can reach the end of the first half and enter the new world as quickly as possible.


    The four emperors'' struggles began from the moment when Xiangx entered the new world, and Luo Chen naturally would not miss such a big scene.


    Standing at the peak of the pirates, it is one of the most powerful, this is the dream of every pirate.


    Three days later, Rogan stopped in the direction of the permanent pointer and docked at the whiskey peak.


    "You have to stay for a while, and when you have enough magnetic power, you can go to the next island."


    Luo Chen looked at the pointer on the wrist.


    This pointer is not given to Culocas, but is a special pointer from Trentus from the New World. It has three pointers and has more powerful performance than ordinary pointers.


    Daz Bonis looked at this familiar place, first looking at Krolockal and seeing the latter nodded and quickly stepped away.


    "What did he do?"


    Chaporos asked curiously.


    "This is our site, I let him do some contact."


    Krokdal whispered softly.


    Luo Chen was not surprised. In addition to his crew status, Crockdale also had the identity of a Baroque studio president. The whiskey peak is also within his sphere of influence. But at the moment his strength is much, Luo Chen is not very clear.


    Under the arrangement of Darz Bonis, everyone entered a bar.


    ¡°The surface of this island looks calm, but in reality it is full of pirate hunters. They often start with newcomers who are new to the great channel.¡±


    At the wine table, Krokdal introduced a faint introduction.


    "The pirate hunter?"


    Jason is somewhat interested.


    "Of course, here we don''t have to worry about it."


    Without paying attention to Jason''s inquiry, Krokdal whispered.


    "Because they already know our identity."


    Everyone turned back and glanced around. When they looked at some people in the bar, they immediately found the fear in their eyes.


    "This is just the grave of the newcomer, but for the big sea thief of our worth, this group of guys is no one dare to provoke!"


    In the end, Krokdal concluded.


    Whisky peaks are good for pirate hunters, but they are all low-level crickets. Here people''s fighting power, I am afraid that even some pirates who first entered the sea are not opponents.


    When arriving in the evening, Luo Chen and his group followed Daz Bonis to the arranged accommodation.


    As soon as the night fell on the street, it was already sparse.


    Occasionally, when passing some street corners, Luo Chen will find that the new pirates are invited by the locals to participate in the banquet.


    In this corner, he is naturally clear, just a slight smile.


    "Those pirates are going to suffer."


    Chaporos said with a smile, some gloating.


    They will not be kindly reminded that they are pirates, and the other person is not clear, and naturally will not rush to rescue.


    Continue to walk deep into the street, just as passing by a junction, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and his footsteps fell.


    "What''s wrong? Captain?"


    Trentus asked curiously.


    His eyes glanced around and found nothing special.


    At this time, Luo Chen¡¯s ear was a faint conversation.


    "This is a rare species! It will be a human being with long wings, or a woman!"


    "The nobles will love it, and sell it to these collectors. Haha, this time we made a big profit."


    "Yeah, do you look like her, like a legendary angel?"


    "I see it too."


    Sensitive hearing and magical perception allow Luo Chen to hear sounds that no one else can hear.


    "You go first, I will come later."


    Speaking to the crowd, Luo Chen turned and separated from the crew.


    "Captain, what are you going to do?"


    Jason asked, but Luo Chen just waved his hand and his figure quickly disappeared here.


    "Don''t worry, with the captain''s ability, you only need to care if the island will be removed by him."


    Trensu smiled.


    "Also!"


    Jason reacted and laughed.


    On his shoulder, the tiny dragon squirted a sigh and spit out a small flame.


    The crew were not worried about Luo Chen, leaving Dazzi Pounis here.


    On this side, after Luo Chen turned three intersections, four people appeared in front of his eyes.


    One of the four people was carrying a black parcel on his back, and there was something in the parcel that was struggling, and a weak cry for help came out.


    Luo Chen stood in the back and looked at the four calmly, quietly followed.


    There is no doubt that this is a kidnapping accident. However, according to the voice heard by Luo Chen, the four people kidnapped may be a little different.


    "Hey, do you have a strange feeling?"


    Suddenly, the person who walked in the forefront stopped and touched the brain.


    "What do you feel? Go quickly."


    The people behind me urged.


    "No, I feel someone is following us."


    The person in front said cautiously.


    "Tracking what? Didn''t you just watch it? There isn''t even a ghost behind!"


    The tall man who walked in the last side said impatiently, saying that he turned his head.


    However, just as he turned his head, his face changed instantly.


    A face suddenly appeared in his eyes, such as a sudden devil.


    "what!"


    The last man screamed and stepped back three steps and sat down on the ground.


    "what happened?"


    The three people immediately reacted and turned to look.


    "Made, scare me, your boy suddenly appears, do you die?"


    The man sitting on the buttocks, then saw Luo Chen, took a breath and yelled.


    "It''s just an individual. You are too brave in the fourth."


    The three laughed at the old four and then looked at Luo Chen.


    "You kid, what are we doing with us?"


    This tone is a bit fierce.


    They kidnapped a winged human being, and this matter cannot be known to others.


    "What is in the package?"


    Luo Chen smiled and pointed to the parcel on one''s shoulder.


    At this time, the people in the package seemed to have heard the reaction from the outside world, shouted for help, and constantly struggled.


    "You kid, don''t worry about anything, otherwise you can''t spare you."


    The face of the boss in the four changed, and there was a killing in the eyes.


    "Save, save your life!"


    In the parcel, the faint shout came out, very clear.


    "Oh, you tied people!"


    "you wanna die!"


    The four people realized that they had been discovered, and the killing in their hearts was stunned, approaching Luo Chen.


    The latter''s face is indifferent and his lips are light.


    "I said, you will be in front of me, my forehead will be close to the ground."


    "Pray for my forgiveness!"


    The voice of this discourse, with inexplicable power, trembled, sweeping the front four people.

 Chapter 355： Loli control

    The eyes of the four men became terrified in an instant, and they were shocked to find that their bodies were out of control.


    There seems to be a mysterious force in the middle to manipulate them, forcing them to bend down slowly.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The four put down the black parcel on their back and stumbled on the ground.


    In the words of the young man opposite, the four men stunned with a look of horror.


    Even at this moment, there is a mysterious and mighty power sweeping out, so that the people in their hearts can be the ones who dominate the gods of their lives.


    With fear and panic, the four men put their hands on the ground and their foreheads were pressed against the ground.


    "Pray for the forgiveness of the gods and forgive us."


    As Luo Chen said at the moment, these four people were kneeling on their knees, their foreheads clung to the ground, and they spoke out the words of prayer.


    This scene, if seen by others, must be shocked. Just a word, but it seems to manipulate the hearts of the people.


    In the face of the four people lying on the ground, Luo Chen just smiled.


    Predicting the power of the fruit, although he has not yet developed completely, but the power is already good enough to play an incredible role for these people.


    Without paying attention to these four people, he walked over and untied the black parcel.


    "Is it saved?"


    Drilled out of the package is a girl about ten years old. The little girl''s face is somewhat fat, big eyes, small nose, small mouth, and looks like a porcelain doll, which is very popular.


    "Sure enough."


    But Luo Chen''s gaze was concentrated on the back of the little girl, where a pair of white wings fluttered slightly.


    The little girl who got out of the black package looked a little cautious.


    "Are you empty island?"


    Luo Chen did not care, asked with a smile.


    "how do you know?"


    The little girl was surprised by the question.


    She saw the four people who were kneeling on the ground and constantly praying for the forgiveness of the gods.


    "Are you saving me? What happened to them."


    "Maybe, it was punished by God."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "God! No, God will not save me. How can he save people?"


    When I heard the word God, the little girl was panicked.


    This reaction made Luo Chen faintly speculate, but he did not ask directly.


    "My name is Luo Chen, what about you?"


    "You call me Dina, thank you for saving me, but I have to go home and can''t follow you."


    Dina said with vigilance.


    "Do you want to go back to the island? Maybe I can help you."


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "How do you help me? The empty island simply won''t go."


    Dina shouted.


    In front of this little girl yelling, let Luo Chen could not help but shake his head, screaming little guy, really not flattering.


    "I have my own way, do you want to take a ride? Or, you are alone in this dangerous sea."


    "Of course, next time, maybe no one will save you anymore."


    After laughing and talking, Luo Chen turned his hand and turned away.


    He is only curious about how there are people in the Whisky Mountain who have an empty island. Despite doubts, the other party is not willing to follow, but he will not ask.


    Seeing that Luo Chen really left, Dina was in a hurry.


    She was too dangerous in Qinghai alone. She glanced at the four people who were still praying on the ground. As soon as she gritted her teeth, Dina kept up.


    Although it is not certain whether the person who saved himself has been a good person, it is better to face the reality of four guys who are kidnapping and selling themselves.


    "I don''t believe that I am so bad!"


    Dina quickly chased it up.


    "Hey, wait for me, I will go with you."


    The footsteps sounded, and Dina followed Luo Chen and walked with him.


    ¡°Thank you very much for saving me!¡±


    Thanks again to Luo Chen, Dina''s expression is very serious.


    "Ok."


    Luo Chen nodded lightly.


    "What the **** is the four people?"


    Dina is very curious about this issue and asks again.


    Four despicable guys who deceive themselves, how can they suddenly repent and conscience, kneeling on the ground and praying for forgiveness. It must be what the young man did, and Dina was very clever.


    "Who knows?"


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "Do you really go to the empty island?"


    "meeting!"


    "The empty island is very dangerous. I just escaped from above. There is a terrible person there."


    "Oh? Then why do you want to go up?"


    Luo Chen smiled and asked, let Dina face his face.


    "There is, after all, my home."


    "How terrible is that terrible person?"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    "It''s terrible. He is the **** who manipulates lightning and can destroy everything!"


    Dina said in horror.


    Luo Chen took another step and Dina kept up.


    "Really, I advise you not to go, it is too dangerous!"


    "Actually, I am also a terrible person!"


    Luo Chen said seriously.


    "you?"


    Dina laughed.


    "You don''t look terrible, I don''t believe it, you saved me! You are a good person!"


    "I just passed by."


    "You can save me by passing, then you are not terrible."


    The conversation between the two people is very interesting. One person is telling the truth and the other is not at all.


    All the way, I didn''t have to talk to Dina. Luo Chen turned and asked why he was here. But Xiao Loli is very vigilant. Although the person is small, the mind is not small. It is the secret of the air, so that Luo Chen is somewhat surprised.


    It¡¯s not old, the little guy with a ghost is there, but it¡¯s smart but this little girl.


    Unconsciously, they have already reached the front of the hotel arranged by Daz Ponis.


    "Tonight, I live here, and I will leave tomorrow."


    Luo Chen pointed out that he had to go in first.


    Dina was too late to oppose it. There was no Luo Chen in front of her eyes, but she had to follow her foot.


    As soon as she entered the hotel, Dina was stunned.


    The first floor of the hotel is completely free of the quiet atmosphere of the general hotel, but it is noisy. A dozen people gathered around the big table, ate at the sea, and had a happy smile on their faces.


    In the middle position, there are a few women who are exposed in their clothes, and they are squirming their own small waist.


    "Where did I come to this place?"


    Dina grabbed her own eyes and didn''t dare to see a few dancing women in the middle, her face was shy and red.


    The scale that a little girl can bear is limited.


    "Hah, Captain, you will have a little Lolita when you go out for a trip!"


    "Who is this little guy?"


    "It¡¯s the captain¡¯s illegitimate daughter, hahahaha!¡±


    The crew made a loud joke and let Luo Chen emerge a few black lines on his forehead.


    "No, I guess the captain''s girlfriend, the captain, this guy must have a special good!"


    "Loli control!!"


    Chaporos jumped out and laughed.


    These words made Luo Chen''s face darker, but the little master who was quietly drinking on the side seemed to believe it. His face became very ugly and he couldn''t help but glance at Luo Chen.


    "I think you are itchy!"

 Chapter 356： God

    Luo Chen, standing at the door, couldn''t bear it, so he strode over, and the people who spoke just had a punch on the top of his head and whipped up a big bag.


    "Dare to laugh at the captain, you have to pay the price!"


    Looking at the crew holding their headaches, Luo Chen sneered.


    Among them, Daz Pounis, who has always been indifferent, this kid is new, but it is best mixed with Chaporos. Although the two are bickering every day, their feelings are obviously warming up, even unconsciously, even that The character of the **** has learned a little.


    "This is the little girl I saved on the road. She is an empty island."


    After everyone was quiet, he explained it.


    The little master''s face was loose, and the other crew members were curious to see Dina.


    "Imperial island? Wow, the empty island actually exists!"


    Chaporos and the Dragon Elephant jumped out and surrounded Dina, scaring the latter to scream.


    "You see her wings, like angels in myths and legends, so amazing!"


    "Little angel, can you fly?"


    "The legendary angel has a powerful power, why didn''t I see it."


    A few people glanced at me with a word, and Dina was frightened. She was really afraid that this group of fanatics would tear her away and dissect it.


    "Almost let go, she was scared by you."


    Nallin stepped forward and took a few people to protect Dina behind her.


    The potions that she uploaded during this time made the crew amazed. I remembered that if I was poisoned or injured, I would rely on the ship doctor, so I was very respectful to her.


    Seeing her coming up at the moment, Chaporos quietly stepped back and had regrets on his face.


    "I have never seen an angel, completely different from our human beings!"


    "Wings, angels with wings, she looks good too."


    "There is really an island, do we really want to go to the empty island? Look forward to it!"


    These guys chatted with each other, their eyes were full of anticipation, and occasionally glanced at Dina, letting the latter have a nap.


    Vaguely, Dina feels that she has entered a group of wolves.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are like this."


    Luo Chen smiled and turned back.


    "You, who are you guys?"


    Dina trembled.


    The eyes of those people were too fanatical, she was scared.


    "We are pirates."


    Luo Chen answered.


    In a word, let Dina''s eyes turn over and directly fainted.


    Niangzi, the pirate is a more terrible guy than the four kidnappers! How can you be so bad!


    "Captain, she fainted."


    Nalene calmly said, after looking at Dina, she faintly spit out two words.


    "Frightened!"


    Luo Chen was speechless, and he waved his hand and joined the small party of the crew.


    "You are responsible for taking care of her."


    Nothing in the night, and soon arrived the next morning.


    After everyone had breakfast, they rushed to the Rogan.


    The permanent pointer has been stored for the whiskey mountain, and the pointers point to the next island.


    With the little Lolidina, who still has fear in her eyes, everyone got on the boat.


    After three days of sailing, Dina, under the comfort of Nalene, gradually became familiar with the people on board, no longer feared before, and could communicate with everyone.


    Unexpectedly, Chaporos, the guy who jumped away, was very open to Dina, and the two quickly talked.


    "Dina, how are you here? What happened to the empty island?"


    With the chat, Chaporos also knew the story of Dina''s probably, and curiously, he began to deepen the inquiry.


    When I mentioned this, Dina¡¯s mood became low, and everyone on the boat couldn¡¯t help but look at the past and listen carefully.


    "It¡¯s all because of the new god!"


    In a word, the crew were surprised.


    "Is there really God?"


    "No, there is a **** in the empty island?"


    They feel incredible. Do you really have a **** in the sea of ??the sky above the sea?


    "He mastered the power of thunder and lightning, destroyed the kingdom, and let countless civilians lose their families and be displaced. My father and I also came to Qinghai because of this."


    Dina cried.


    "You came with your father? What about him?"


    Chaporos wondered.


    "We lost contact when we fell. I was rescued by a passing merchant ship, and they took me to the Whisky Hill."


    "After arriving here, I was worried about my father, I wanted to ask for help. As a result, I met the four people who kidnapped me."


    At this time, Dina finally said her story. The crew members understood the misery of the little girl and could not help but sympathize with it.


    The country was destroyed by the gods, and the people of the whole kingdom began to flee. By coincidence, she and her father came to Qinghai, but they were separated. Then, after being saved by good-hearted people, it will not be long before it falls into the hands of the bad guys.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Chen''s rescue, this little guy might have been sold to the nobility as an exhibit.


    "very pitiful!"


    Chaporos heard tears and cried with Dina.


    I don''t know when, this guy has become a sentimental Tianlong person, completely different from the past.


    "I will definitely show you your father and let your father and daughter reunite."


    Chaporos cried and promised.


    "Really? Chaporos!"


    Dina is excited.


    "Of course it is true! I promise you!"


    Chaporos shed tears and patted the chest.


    "Great!"


    Dina hugged Chaporos and burst into tears.


    One big, one small and two guys, so they are in a group, crying can not be opened, watching Daz Bonis brows.


    "What is this guy crying?"


    "Who knows!"


    Jason and Telunsu are beside the side.


    "I want my father!"


    Chaporos shouted and cried more sadly.


    In a word, let everyone on the ship have black lines on their foreheads.


    "I suddenly wanted to marry him!"


    Jason bit his teeth.


    "He will die."


    Terunsu inserted a sentence and let Jason hold back.


    Luo Chen looked straight and shook his head. This Chaporos, he did the master of his captain and made him speechless.


    "The captain hasn''t spoken yet, don''t make a promise, Chaporos."


    Daz Bonis kindly advised.


    "Ah? Captain, I forgot!"


    Chaporos woke up, then looked at Luo Chen with tears in his eyes.


    This tenderness is like water, with a little bit of grievance, so that Luo Chen''s eyelids are constantly shaking.


    "Rochen!"


    Dina is also wronged to look at him.


    The eyes of these two people are too lethal. Dina is a wake-up sympathy and pity, and Chapolos is purely disgusting.


    Luo Chen was disgusted by the disgusting, so he waved his hand and held his forehead.


    "Look! We can help you find it!"


    Upon hearing this accurate answer, Chaporos and Dina stood up and laughed out loud.


    "The two live treasures."


    Terunsu is crying and laughing.


    "We have to go to the empty island, the waters passing by, we should be able to hear the news of her father, just leave a little."


    "As for the empty island, it is not indispensable to take them with them!"


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed.


    "The news of that guy, I really want to hear it!"

 Chapter 357： casino

    In the first half of the great fairway, the piranhas and dragons are mixed, but most of them are newly arrived pink newcomers.


    Luo Chen and his party went all the way, no one could stop them. In addition to the necessary stay time, the Rogan was always driving on the sea. After five days of maritime life, the ship steadily leaned against the next island to which the permanent pointer pointed.


    "Is this a small garden?"


    Looking at the forest with its lush forests and huge branches, Jason curious.


    "It is said that in this island, a giant with a height of nearly 100 meters grows."


    Daz Bowness is out.


    "On weekdays, we perform tasks that are as far away as possible from the island.


    "So, is there really a giant here?"


    The rest of the crew asked curiously.


    Just think about it, they are amazed. In the first half of this great channel, there will be such an incredible creature as the giant.


    In that great battle, Jason and others saw the giant Lieutenant of the Navy headquarters, so there was no expression. The rest of the people are interested in their performance.


    "You don''t have to stay here, just leave and wait for the permanent pointer to determine a direction again."


    At this time, Luo Chen suddenly said.


    "Captain, don''t we watch the giant?"


    Chaporos shouted.


    "In the new world, have you not seen enough?"


    Terenceu took a look at Chaporos''s head and shouted loudly.


    The latter smiled and no longer made trouble.


    "Do not stop here, accelerate to leave here."


    Luo Chen shook his head and his tone was firm.


    They inquired about Dina¡¯s father¡¯s news on this road, but they didn¡¯t have any clues. According to the information provided by Dina, the sea that she and his father landed was most likely the nearby island where Gaya Island is located.


    Therefore, it is possible to get Dina¡¯s father¡¯s trace around the island of Gaya.


    Moreover, according to Luo Chen, if you want to go to the empty island and reach the height of 10,000 meters, then the sea near the island of Gaya is a good choice. At the very least, there will be updrafts from time to time. As long as the vessel is reinforced, improved, and able to withstand the impact of the updraft, 60% of the waves may reach the white sea of ??the empty island.


    Don''t underestimate the possibility of this 60%, which is already high enough, even though more ships end in destruction, but this is in the era when there is no aircraft.


    For the island, Luo Chen did not have any worry, it is really not his jasper gourd, and Yu Jianshu is a good choice. In his current repairs, it is not impossible to fly directly to the island with a boatman.


    After listening to the instructions of Luo Chen, the Rogan quickly turned the bow and headed for the other direction.


    Two days later, under the slight fluctuations of the permanent pointer, the next island is marked.


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen marched in the direction pointed by the pointer.


    This time, the Rogan maintained a high-speed state, driving for fifteen days on the sea, and finally entered the sea near the island of Gaya.


    With the performance of the Rogan, in the fifteen days, there were pirates who wanted to rob, but at the end they found that even the stern lights of this ship could not be seen, and they could not help but stunned.


    Until the Rogan disappeared in front of them, they didn''t even see the pirate flag on the Logan, only the cool shackles of the bow.


    "Gaya Island, it is here!"


    "According to the news we have received during this time, Dina''s father is the most likely on this island!"


    The people docked the pirate ship at the coast, jumped off the boat, and whispered to the crowds around.


    ¡°This island is the middle of the first half, with the largest number of pirates, not to be underestimated.¡±


    Krokdal sank.


    "We are only on the side of Gaya Island, and the town in front of us is called Magic Valley Town."


    ¡°There are many pirates with lots of money in this town, and some even have connections with the thieves of the New World. So the situation in the island is complicated.¡±


    A general introduction to the Valley of Magic Valley, let everyone understand what an island is, and it is all in the heart.


    They are not not here to make trouble, just to get the message of Dina''s father.


    "In the words of Krokdal, everyone heard it, so."


    ¡°After entering the island, everyone must be careful to ensure that their safety is the most important prerequisite.¡±


    "Now, start to go, I hope you get the news of Dina''s father as soon as possible to solve her concerns."


    Scanning the crew for a circle, Luo Chen said quietly.


    "understand!"


    After everyone said a word, they turned around and left.


    These guys are all experienced people, so Luo Chen is not worried. Dina followed Nalene and disappeared in front of his eyes with excitement. He himself was leisurely beginning to wander in this so-called sinful town, sweeping around and observing the situation on the island.


    In the Valley of Magic Valley, bars and casinos are the most, and even underground auctions here are not uncommon. Luo Chen just swam away for a while and found this feature.


    "The hidden dark forces on this island are quite awesome!"


    His glimmer of light, after a round of wandering around, he found that some of the pirates here have obvious strength beyond the first half of the great channel. But it is whispering and whispering, obviously hiding identity.


    From this, you can see the unusual things here.


    After the crew members set off, they searched through the various places and traced the clues. The news was quickly obtained.


    "Dina''s father is indeed on this island!"


    "Like Dina, his father is also falling in the sea, and according to the news we have heard, the position he dropped is actually not far from Dina, but the direction in the sea is difficult to distinguish, so that the two can not find Mutual, so pass by!"


    Terence came to Luo Chen with six dragons and said softly.


    "Where did his father go?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "His father was caught!"


    Having said that, Terunsu¡¯s eyes are speechless.


    The father and the daughter are pitiful, the daughter is arrested, and the father is arrested. They are unable to escape the fate of being arrested.


    "It¡¯s the dark forces on the island called the squid underground casino that caught his father."


    Trensu explored very clearly. He served as the commander of the night. For the night revolutionary army, except for the leading marshal, the highest rank is almost Trensu. He can be said to be the second hand of this unit. . Therefore, the darkness experienced is absolutely quite a lot.


    "Hey, we also learned that after two days, his father will be taken to the new world!"


    At this time, Chaporos and Daz Bonis smiled and said.


    Terunsu looked at Chapolos with doubts.


    ¡°Why is it a new world?¡±


    "Because the power behind the casino is interested in angels!"

 Chapter 358： I have seen you

    The words of Chaporos made the people who were present gaze.


    The words of the people of the New World, even those who are far away from the Valley of Magic Valley, are working hard to do it. It is conceivable that the power behind this squid casino is probably not that simple.


    "Is the power behind him detected?"


    "I am afraid I have to ask the owner of the casino."


    Chaporos''s hippie smile.


    "What other useful information?"


    Terence asked.


    "Only knowing the power behind the casino is very likely to be one of the few people in the new world. Therefore, the other forces on the island are taboo and dare not provoke."


    "But who is specifically, I am not sure!"


    "After all, the drastic measures I have not adopted."


    Shrugging, Chaporos spread his hand and said.


    Aside, Daz Bowness was a little surprised. He was the first time to see Chaporos''s means. I couldn''t think of the guy who didn''t do well in the weekdays. He even had a set, just took him around the island, a few bars drank wine, and gambling in the casino. After a few, I got the news.


    This unruly guy, some gods!


    "It''s already very good."


    Terence nodded, and he knew what the fierce measures were, so he stopped saying more.


    ¡°The place where Dina¡¯s father was detained was in a compartment of the underground casino. Every meal, three meals, wine and meat, was very good.¡±


    Trentus finally said.


    "This is interesting. After the abduction of the father, it is a blessing."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Maybe what the forces behind have emphasized."


    Terunsu also smiled.


    "Can you fix it?"


    Luo Chen looked at Trensu and asked softly.


    "No problem, both Chaporos and Dazz can be done easily."


    Terence nodded.


    "Dragons like you six are also going, save Dina''s father."


    Luo Chen said.


    The crew naturally won''t object, which is not difficult for them. The combat power of the first half of the great channel is not a problem for them. The only thing that cares about it is the power behind the casino.


    But after telling Luo Chen about this incident, the latter clearly had no scruples in their eyes, and they naturally would not say anything.


    After several people retired, Luo Chen no longer cares about this matter.


    After coming all the way, he had already had scruples about Dina¡¯s father¡¯s place, so he was not surprised.


    The power of the Magic Valley Town is not a problem for Luo Chen. The power behind it is even stronger, and it does not affect him at the moment. After arriving in the new world, sooner or later, I have to do it with these guys.


    He continued to wander around, seemingly slow and strolling around the island, and finally even collecting wind on the coast to check the updraft.


    It is a very rare thing to take off with airflow. Luo Chen has some expectations. Moreover, after his strength rose, his character became somewhat lazy. When there is something that does not require him to contribute, he is really lazy.


    At the moment, in the squid casino, there was a big event that caused a sensation in the entire island.


    "boom!"


    Great wind pressure came out, the curtain of the squid casino blocking the door was suddenly blown by the wind, and the jitter lasted for almost ten seconds before it stopped, enough to judge the power of the attacking person.


    Time back, in the squid casino.


    The person who was gambling, blushing and slumbering into the neck, suddenly woke up by the influx of the team and suddenly looked up.


    Followed by them, they saw a group of people blocking the door, revealing contempt in the expression of indifference.


    The team was different in shape, and the strange black uniform in the lead, carrying a black parcel, followed by a Moxigan hairstyle, a man with a hair gel and a hippie smile, and then six Weird man.


    "Do something, don''t mind people waiting to go out."


    The leading young man is indifferent.


    Its sound is not big, but it is clear in the ear.


    Suddenly, the casino was blown up, and the people who were losing their hearts were bursting out.


    "Mad, who is this guy?"


    Someone turned suddenly and attacked Trensu directly. These people are all mad at sea, the real desperate, and the number of people killed in one sentence is endless.


    Many people stop gambling at hand and sneer at it.


    This group of people don''t know where it is? Even dare to make such a blatant incident here, the boss of the casino, they have good fruit to eat.


    However, what shocked all micro gamblers was.


    The next moment, the six people standing in the back suddenly stepped out one step at a time and swept one foot.


    It can be clearly seen that the person with the foot has the left foot as the axis, the waist is forced, and the one is swollen, and then swept out.


    This whip leg is powerful and fast, and it instantly appears in front of the person''s eyes, even faster than his fist.


    The fist of the fist just came to the front of the Terunsu, and the dragon''s foot was swept on the man''s waist.


    "boom!"


    The dull voice came out, and at that time the man¡¯s figure was a strangely fast spin of four or six hundred and twenty-four laps. He flew away from the door and scraped the curtain for a long time.


    This scene, shocked the entire casino is silent.


    "hiss!"


    After calming for three seconds, a sound of inhalation came out.


    "That guy is a 20-yuan steel boxing cologne."


    "But he was spiked!"


    "Then, who is this guy who is out of the way??"


    The sweat on the forehead of the people unknowingly rushed out and swallowed silently.


    ¡°Where is the owner of this casino?¡±


    Trensu ignored the expressions of everyone present and said indifferently.


    "Hurry up and let the boss get out. My boss asked him something to say."


    Chaporos yelled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the interior door of the casino suddenly pulled up.


    "Oh, this is where the sea thief is coming, I am flattered!"


    A short man, the man smiled and walked out, and swept his eyes to Terunsu and others.


    First of all, I saw the dragon elephant six people. He hasn''t changed anything yet, but when he crossed Chaporos and saw Trensu''s moment, his pupils shrank, and the whole person''s expression was stuck there, even walking. All stopped.


    He, where the hard-boiled card is stuck, no longer dares to go further.


    Forehead double, a lot of dense sweat oozing out, he wanted to talk, but looking at the indifferent face, but could not say a word.


    "You are the casino owner here?"


    At this moment, Trensu fainted.


    The huge pressure enveloped the boss, letting his lips move, wanted to explain, but after a few trials, he could not speak.


    "speak!"


    The indifferent words made him tremble.


    With a hint of courage, the boss finally spoke up.


    "Adult, I, I have seen you."


    In a word, everyone in the entire casino is unbelievable.

 Chapter 359： dream

    The people present are the pirates in the great route, and they are familiar with the looks and rewards of many great people. They like to gamble and spend a lot of money in the casino, either big wins or big defeats.


    Isn''t life like that? Either win the gold everywhere, or lose the trousers can not afford to wear.


    It can be said that the pirates are the ones who have seen the big guys, but even so, when they face the boss behind the casino, they are also fearful and fearful.


    No, just because of the power behind this boss.


    "Open, what a joke? The owner of the squid casino is the subordinate of the New World thief!"


    "He, how could it be so frightening?"


    "The guy in the black uniform, what the **** is it?!"


    Everyone was trembled and looked at the scene with his eyes wide open.


    The body of the squid boss was slightly bent, and the fine sweat on his forehead continued to emerge. This scene was very clear and they saw it very clearly. What does this mean? The boss, who has a unique position in the Valley of Magic Valley, is afraid and scared.


    What scared him was the indifferent youth who were arrogant in their eyes.


    "Oh? Have you seen me? In the new world?"


    Trensu was surprised and coldly asked.


    "No, it¡¯s in the Champagne Islands!"


    The squid boss was very nervous. He saw that Trensu had no impression and reminded him a little.


    "The battle of four or five years ago, I stood in the back row, so you may not have an impression."


    Trensu reacted. After understanding this sentence, he was somewhat surprised by the boss.


    Four or five years ago, the Champions of the Big Thieves Movement was a very successful historical initiative. The pirates took down an island for the first time, but the Navy was completely suppressed. If it were not for the arrival of the final naval commander''s strength, I am afraid that the navy is extremely difficult to win the island.


    At that time there were thousands of pirates in the league, and it was impossible for Terunsu to remember everyone clearly.


    He only remembered that time, at the last moment, he reminded many people that they didn''t have to listen. As a result, the red dogs and the green babies that were coming to the ground fled and were terrible.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Terenceu nodded and asked softly.


    "This."


    The squid boss looked at both sides and said that it was inconvenient to say.


    Trensu was not reluctant, he opened the door.


    "A few days ago, an empty islander was caught by you."


    The words have not been finished, the squid boss''s face has changed, he came forward a few steps, whispered in the corner of Terunsuu.


    "Adult, this is not convenient to say here, you come with me."


    In the movement of the Shampoo Pirates Alliance, the people of Terunsu, a group of sorcerers, can be said to be domineering, so that all the pirates are admired. If it is not the last to voluntarily withdraw, do not want to flag, I am afraid that those pirates even have a tendency to form a true major alliance with them.


    Trensu glanced at the squid boss and nodded slightly.


    The boss sighed and walked quickly to get everyone out of the casino and into the backyard of the casino.


    After finding a quiet house for them, the boss invited several people into the house.


    "I don''t want to deceive the adults, but I don''t want to be against you. The strength of your team is very clear. After so many years, your captain has escaped from the big prison. It really makes People are shocked."


    Taking a breath, the squid boss said with a smile.


    "But the boss behind me, I can''t afford it, it''s him who wants this empty island!"


    "Who is the boss behind you?"


    Terunsu asked directly.


    "I can''t say it." The squid boss''s mouth was very strict. After seeing the expression of Trensu''s indifference, it was another tremor. "I can only tell you that he is a king like a beast, and he can''t be defeated anyway." Strong!"


    "Since the battles in recent years, this one behind me has even been hailed as one of the strongest men on land, sea and air! Even some people have already compared him with white beard!"


    "Oh. No matter who he is, we will not be afraid!"


    Telunsu smiled coldly.


    Today''s Wraith Pirates Group does have such a strong spirit, a powerful Luo Chen, and the returning members of the three main battles, plus the growing dragon statues of six people, they really have a sea thief group. Impotence and strength. Even in the new world of strong locals, they are enough to occupy a place.


    "Of course I know your strength, but the man is terrible, I don''t face it personally, you won''t understand."


    The squid boss was in fear and kept shaking his head.


    "If you hand over the empty islanders, we will leave."


    Trensu is not willing to talk nonsense, directly said.


    The squid boss has an ugly face. He has already reported the person behind him. If he does not ship it after the time, he will bear the anger.


    However, this group of people in front of him can not afford it.


    "In this case, there is only one way!"


    He is not willing to bear anger, and is even more reluctant to offend Terensu.


    So the boss took out a mace from behind his back and looked dignified.


    "The empty island people in the opposite warehouse, Terunsu adults, foreign, please be sure to say that you took him away!"


    The boss simply said a word, then the mace pointed at his forehead and slammed it down.


    "boom"


    After a dull scream, the blood splattered, and the squid boss turned his eyes and straightened down.


    Behind Trensu, Chaporos and the Dragon Elephant were stunned. They did not expect the boss to be so direct. What is even more amazing is that he is not guilty of anyone, but he would rather take damage.


    "go!"


    Terunsu didn''t say anything, waved his hand and turned away.


    The empty islanders were rescued smoothly. When several people entered the warehouse that the boss said, they were also speechless. Dina¡¯s father was served very well, and even recently he was fatter.


    When I saw the Trensu group of people, the Dina father also asked them with a smile, this time sent something delicious, actually regarded them as squid.


    After a quarter of an hour, Terunsu and others returned to Luo Chen.


    After Dina saw her father, she was filled with tears in tears, and her father and daughter hugged each other tightly.


    "Thank you so much, let our father and daughter meet again!"


    Dina¡¯s father was constantly grateful and excited.


    After summoning everyone back, Luo Chen began to study how to go to the island.


    They are sitting in a bar to discuss this issue, so the voice is inevitably spread out.


    "I have inquired that there is a young guy on the other side of Gaya Island, studying the empty island, maybe he will have some way!"


    "Captain, don''t you summon a bird? Can you fly us directly?"


    "Haha, you may not believe it when you say it. When I was on the shore today, I saw a huge, winged **** of war, very spectacular."


    "There is definitely a mysterious island in the sky, maybe it is the Heavenly Palace!"


    They talked to each other, but there was a voice coming from it.


    "Ah, it¡¯s ridiculous, and now there are still people dreaming of empty islands?"

 Chapter 360： Underarm

    There is a lot of disdain and ridicule in the voice. There is a sneer in this ridicule.


    Suddenly, the words that let Luo Chen and others talk about suddenly reduced the general. Dazzi Pounis looked up and glanced at the voiceless person indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    What everyone can''t think of is that, with the words of the man, the other people in the bar are also laughing.


    "Stupid group of newcomers, still believe in the lies of the empty island."


    "Over the years, someone has gone to the empty island and is still dreaming like this!"


    "Give up, there is no empty island in this world!"


    They are either mocking, questioning, or sneer.


    Some people, when they determine the authenticity of an event, or believe in it themselves, expect others to follow and believe in their own minds at the same level. People, always believe that they are the right lies.


    "There is no kid who has been waking up from his dreams. It¡¯s ridiculous to be sober!"


    The person who just started to export, sneered around, holding a wine glass in his hand, mocking his mouth.


    He has a kind of high above, pointing out the temperament of Jiangshan, as if looking down at Luo Chen and others, condescending guidance and teaching them.


    "No, the empty island is real!"


    Suddenly, a sharp girl in the corner came out to attract everyone''s attention.


    Seeing the murderous eyes of the pirates, the little girl was scared, but she still held her neck and shouted.


    "The empty island is in heaven, it exists."


    "What little girl do you know?"


    The person who speaks is wicked.


    "Air Island?"


    His right index finger is facing up, with a sneer.


    "Besides a cloud in our head, where is the island?"


    ¡°Is the island floating in the air? It¡¯s naive!¡±


    "And you, just like children, do unrealistic dreams all day long."


    Said, his expression became awkward.


    "People like you really make me want to vomit!"


    Said, he made a disgusting expression. In the bar, everyone else laughed.


    All the people are full of ridicule and sneer, and they don¡¯t believe that the empty island really exists.


    Not because of anything, just because the person who said this is the sea thief Kabuki with the city of meat grinder, he has a bounty of 58 million, in this island, high above.


    Rich sailing experience and high rewards make him a unique place on the island with many crowds.


    "For your disgusting guys, I decided to smash you!"


    As he said, Kabuki laughed, his right hand was very different, and the fierce change turned into a shape of a meat grinder that turned and roared.


    The huge gears turned instantly without shadows, and the wind blew.


    Seeing this scene, some people in the bar were excited and shouted.


    "It''s Kabuki''s meat grinder, and someone is going to be smashed into slag. It''s so exciting!"


    "Great! I can see Kabuki smashing a person!"


    "Death, let''s die. I like to watch the innocent little meat and be smashed into powder!"


    The pirates yelled in pervert, and no one expressed sympathy for Luo Chen.


    Just like the audience in the audience of the ancient Colosseum, there is only excitement and excitement in this group of people.


    With the support of the pirates, Kabuki was even more proud, and his right hand round suddenly attacked Luo Chen.


    At this moment, everyone did not notice that the Wraith Pirates, the cold and indifferent expression of all members.


    In addition to cold and indifferent, their expressions have a deep disdain.


    They disdain and talk about the dross of what they don''t understand.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the meat grinder''s rotation was very huge, and it fell into Luo Chen''s ear.


    Kabuki was standing behind Luo Chen, and the huge meat grinder reached his top in an instant.


    But at this time, Luo Chen''s eyes did not change, his right hand was steady and powerful, and the beer in the cup was slowly poured into the mouth, and then swallowed.


    This calm behavior, I have to say that the pirates present are a little surprised, and my heart is quite admired.


    But Kabuki¡¯s heart was angry. He was rewarded with a bounty of five million pirates attacking a man, and he was ignored by the other party.


    "I want you to die, you are a simple boy, not at all on the sea!"


    He yelled and the meat grinder fell.


    It is conceivable that if the meat grinder falls and touches Luo Chen¡¯s head, it will be a dead end in an instant.


    Even at this time, the members of the Wraith Pirates still did not act alone, just sitting there silently.


    In the corner, Dina has already issued a panic cry, want to remind, was pulled by his father. Father and daughter two, hugged together, worried about looking at Luo Chen.


    They looked out, the fierce guy who could turn his arm into a meat grinder was very powerful.


    "These guys have been scared by Kabuki, can''t move, hahaha!"


    "They are dead!"


    Around, there are pirates yelling.


    But in the next moment, everyone¡¯s expression was stagnation, and Kabuki¡¯s excited and embarrassed face was a kind of fear and unbelievable.


    The wind that the meat grinder turned was only one centimeter to touch Luo Chen¡¯s head, and even the black hair on his head had been cut.


    However, at this moment, the right arm he waved was unable to move.


    It¡¯s like being shackled by an indescribable Wei Li, who is hard to get rid of.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Luo Chen, who finished the beer, put the glass on the table and chilled out.


    His voice is not big, but it is like a heavy hammer, slamming in the hearts of all pirates.


    These two words, even more let the timid thief snoring, directly kneeling on the ground, until the squatting, only to realize what they did, full of fear.


    "what did you say!?"


    Kabuki is unbelievable and more furious.


    But just in the moment of his anger, a strong and direct oppression, his waist and knees can no longer be straight, "àÛͨ" slammed.


    The birds were silent, mocking and sneer, all disappeared.


    At this moment, all the pirates in the bar are unbelievable!


    No one understood what happened, but they clearly saw that the bounty of the $58 million sea thief, the prevailing meat grinder Kabuji, was so straightforward in front of the man he had just ridiculed.


    Until then, the man didn''t even have a single word, only two words.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "He, really squat!"


    A sound of inhalation came out, and the pirates were inexplicably chilling behind them, and they were a little scared.


    At this moment, Luo Chen slowly stood up.


    "In another place, I met a disgusting fly."


    "Can''t eat anymore!"

 Chapter 361： Dont want to live

    Luo Chen first got up, followed by Jason, Krokdal, Trensu, and the little master.


    They all got up and walked out of the door. No one responded to Kabuki, nor did anyone act too aggressively against Kabuki.


    From beginning to end, a whole ship of people seems to have no interest in Kabuki.


    When they walked out of the bar, the pirates only slowed down.


    "what happened?"


    "Cappucci, get up, what''s wrong with you?"


    "This group of guys is so weird and unfamiliar, but it gives people a sense of ecstasy, or less provoke them."


    People have argued that there are already pirates going forward, wanting to help Kabuki and asking him what happened.


    But the first pirate walked over and saw Kabuki''s expression, but it was a few steps back in horror, and a **** hit the wine table behind him.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    In an instant, the wine bottle hit the ground.


    "Card, Kabuki!"


    He saw that Kabuki¡¯s face was blue and there was a kind of emotion called fear. After the person saw it, he passed it in an instant and scared him.


    Then, someone came forward to try to help Kabuki. However, the Kabuki pattern does not move, his knees seem to stick to the ground, no matter how much strength makes him unable to move.


    Then, dozens of people tried to go ahead, but they all let Kabuki get out of the end of the ground.


    After this, the pirates were scared, they swallowed quietly, remembering the group of new pirates.


    "That guys, it¡¯s amazing!"


    Just two words, like the rumors of the gods, really let Kabuki lie there.


    What is the ability?


    One day and one night, Kabuki was full of day and night, only to find that he was able to move. At this time, his knees were red and swollen, and he had lost his perception. The pain made him faint, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream.


    At this time, Luo Chen and others have already gone to the other side of Gaya Island.


    They drove in the Rogan, and after a circle around Gaya, they reached the other side of the island.


    After arriving at the sea, Luo Chen and others found the difference in this sea area.


    "A lot of bubbles, what is that?"


    Everyone wonders that the mysterious bubbles will appear from time to time on the sea, but after a while, they disappear.


    At this time, they stood on the deck and saw a young man wearing a diving suit on the coast climbed from the water to the shore.


    "There is someone there, it should be that Wen Bran Kulik!"


    Chaporos called.


    Wen Bran Kulik seems to have heard someone call him, and when he looks back, he discovers the existence of Luo Chen.


    He only glanced slightly and turned back, only as a pirate in the past.


    But when he walked into his house, he found that Rogan was slowly coming towards the shore.


    "Is this group of people coming to me?"


    Kulik doubted that the cigarette that had just been ignited was on the ground and looked at Luo Chen and others.


    "Are you Wenbran Kullik?"


    Kulik nodded.


    "Yes, I am, is there something?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "That''s right, looking for you, it''s a bit of a thing."


    On the other side of Gaya Island, in the Valley of the Magic Valley.


    A team of black pirates near the harbor, they were indifferent and quickly came to the squid casino.


    Looking at the squid casino, which is tightly closed, the team¡¯s face is puzzled.


    Stretching his hand and knocking on the door, he heard a dull "squeaky" sound.


    Soon, someone opened the door and carefully poked his head out.


    "What about squid?"


    The leader asked you rudely.


    "Our boss is hurt, are you?"


    The waiter asked carefully.


    "Injured?"


    People in black clothes look at each other a few times, and their eyes are more doubtful.


    "Take us in and find him."


    The unruly command made the waiter unable to refuse. He did not dare to refuse. He was faint. He had already seen the muzzle sticking out from the pile of people¡¯s arms and was facing himself accurately.


    "right here!"


    After bringing the black people to the boss''s lounge, the waiter swallowed and turned and ran away.


    The black man was not polite and pushed directly into the door.


    "Squid, we are here to pick up the goods."


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw the squid squirming with a layer of bandage on their heads. They saw each other''s expressions being exhausted, seriously injured, half lying on the chair and resting.


    On the ground next to the chair, the bandage that had just been replaced was placed, stained with blood.


    "Sit first!"


    The squid is unable to swing his hand.


    "You are hurt? Who did it? Actually dare to shoot you!"


    The black man is very surprised. In the first half of this great channel, he does not think that several people dare to shoot the squid.


    "The goods can''t be delivered, and they are taken away!"


    The squid did not answer their questions, but the next sentence was to let them just sit down and suddenly stood up.


    "Are you sure? Squid, do you know what you are talking about? That''s the boss''s goods!"


    The black man shouted loudly.


    "Of course I know! Do you think I think? But who are they? They can''t beat them!"


    The squid is also excited and loudly shouted.


    After the cockroach, the squid gasped and lay down, his face was even more exhausted.


    "Have you mentioned the boss?"


    When the black man saw the squid, he naturally knew that the other party was doing his best. The heart was even more puzzled and asked quickly.


    "Of course I mentioned it, but the group is not afraid at all!"


    The squid is angry.


    "Who is it?"


    The black man frowned.


    He feels trouble, and in this world, there are not a few who are not afraid of the boss behind them.


    "Look at yourself!"


    The squid pulled out a reward order that had already been prepared, and threw it at the black people.


    The black man didn''t have time to ask the carp to ask, and he started to look at it directly.


    However, at the first sight, the black man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the sweat on his forehead began to emerge.


    "Ghost, Luo Chen, bounty, 880 million Bailey!"


    The figure on the reward ring, with a white-bone mask, two curved horns smashed into the sky, holding a sword in the right, and the blood red scorpion was looking at him indifferently.


    This kind of look is like staring at the prey, making people creepy!


    "It''s him!?"


    The black man swallowed a sip of water.


    "He, is it also going to sea?"


    "Not just him!"


    The squid smiled and the acting was very good. The black man could not see the flaws.


    After the sheet was turned over, the black man was soaked all over.


    The squid is right. This group of people is not what they can handle at all. Only the big boss can take it out and the group can give in.


    Taking a deep breath, the black man hesitated, but only three minutes later, he decided.


    "Squid, you know, we must not lose the boss''s goods."


    "The consequences, can''t afford it!"


    The squid is strange: "What are you going to do?"


    "I am going to see them."


    "Don''t want to live?"


    Squid mocking.

 Chapter 362： Kill him

    The sneer and blow of the squid did not scare the black man. Although he was very jealous of Luo Chen, the forces behind them were absolutely not small.


    In the perception of the black man, no one is not afraid of the strong man who does not die. That adult, but has the potential to become a new world emperor.


    "The faces of adults, they can''t give it!"


    Biting his teeth, the black man said.


    So he turned and left the squid here, and began to inquire about the whereabouts of Luo Chen.


    It took only half an hour, and a group of black people inquired about the whereabouts of Luo Chen, so they got on the boat and turned to the other side of Gaya Island.


    "Looking for me something? But I don''t know you."


    After a glimpse of Wen Bran Kulik, he returned in a cold voice.


    He didn''t seem to be interested in talking to Luo Chen and others, his expression was very indifferent.


    "If I said, we came for the sake of the empty island?"


    Luo Chen''s mouth appeared a smile, playful.


    "what?"


    Kulik was obviously stunned and shocked.


    He has been here for many years, but no one believes in the legend about the empty island. Even for a long time, even he has some doubts about this issue. However, the concept of the ancestors deeply influenced him and made him unable to give up.


    "You should have a way to go to the empty island."


    Kulik did not answer, but Luo Chen was again.


    The latter looked at him with sorrow, and there was doubt in his eyes. He still did not believe that this group of people really came for the empty island.


    "Is there an empty island? It¡¯s still a problem. Go back."


    Kulik lit a cigarette and said quietly.


    This problem has not been studied by himself. How can he help others?


    "No, the empty island is there! Look!"


    Luo Chen is sure that he is behind a big one and a small one, with wings and different from human beings. It is Dina and his wife.


    "this is?!"


    Kulik was shocked. Looking at Dina, his world view is changing. Once he suspected, the vacillation is fast and affirmative.


    "As in the records of the ancestors, the Shandola, with its wings, the ground made of white clouds, there is really an empty island in the world."


    Muttered, Kulik¡¯s mood is very complicated.


    From the moment he was born, he was printed with the brand of Wang Wenblan.


    The world does not understand, countless times to question, Ku Like has been studying, researching, and working hard for so many years, and finally proved that it is not useless.


    "The empty island, does it really exist?"


    He asked again.


    "presence!"


    This time, Dina shouted out loud. She didn''t understand why they didn''t believe that the empty island really existed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After seeing Dina for a while, Culic suddenly laughed out loud. He smiled very happy, and the tears of laughter came out.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Kullik squinted and let his tears pass over his cheeks.


    "For so many years, Wenbran Nolan, he is right!"


    "He, no lie!"


    Affirmative words, from Kulik''s mouth, his face gradually appeared a smile.


    "Would you like to help us? Wenbran Kulik!"


    At this time, Luo Chen asked again.


    The latter spit out a cigarette and nodded with a tearful smile.


    "I am willing to help you."


    Behind Luo Chen, the group of people in the Ghost is smiling.


    At the same time as the preliminary agreement between Cthulhu and others and Kulik, the port of Mogu Town.


    A small boat slowly came in. More specifically, it was a weird scorpion, burning a candle with a strange blue flame, a huge mast like a hilt.


    Wearing a dark shirt suit, a hat, and a eagle-eyed man, sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, his face was cold, and he looked at the magic valley town where people came and went, and his eyes were sharp.


    The boat gradually landed, and the pirates found the weird person and the strange ship. When they saw it, the mouth suddenly opened, but it was closed again, and the mouth was no longer spoken.


    On the street, someone recognized the ship as a person, all shut up and quietly retreated toward the rear. It seemed to be extremely fearful of this person and to leave quickly.


    Then, they saw the eagle man coming ashore, carrying a huge black knife, and after asking a few people, headed for a bar on the street.


    Among the bars that Luo Chen and others were ridiculed before, a group of pirates familiar with Kabuki are chatting.


    "The guy who was yesterday, who it is, is amazing!"


    "I heard that after Kabuki¡¯s squatting, no matter what method he used, he could not get up."


    "Hey, do you know? Kabuki has already set off. After he stood up, he could not tolerate such a shame. I am afraid to attack the man again."


    "Really? Kabuki is too bold! That group of people, watching the momentum is not easy to provoke."


    "Who is Kabuki, it is a bounty of 58 million meat grinders. The man is estimated to be just weird. It really makes Kabuki all-out, and it is not enough."


    The group chatted with each other, and the drink was a cup.


    Gradually, their interest is getting higher and higher.


    "I see, the group of people who met the Kabuki under the wrath today will be smashed into pieces!"


    "Kabki under anger, no one knows what to do."


    "Poor innocent newcomers, all of them are life!"


    They said pity in their mouths, but their face was full of gloating.


    "Who makes the rules like this? The weak meat is strong!"


    Exclaimed, these people elaborated on the rules of survival.


    But, at the end of their sentence, a brilliant knife suddenly passed.


    In the stunned eyes of the bar, the door of the bar was suddenly opened, split and split, and then blinked. The knife hit the front of the people, the bright red blood was thrown, and the people were scattered.


    Then there was a flash of effort. The knife wiped the faces of several people inside and directly tore the counter into pieces.


    "Send, what happened?"


    The pirates screamed out loud.


    The voice just fell, a figure entered into it, and the body of the whole body, so that the pirates present did not dare to move. After recognizing the coming people, all the people swallowed silently.


    "Eagle Eye, Mihawk!"


    "God, why is he coming!"


    The people present, if you are chilling, no one dares to speak loudly.


    Luo Chen and others have disappeared for four or five years, and many newcomers have forgotten that they are still excusable, but the Hawkeye Mi Hock, the strong, has made many pirates remember.


    "The bounty, 450 million eagle eye Mihawk!"


    Sucking in the air, a thief whispered.


    "Eagle, Hawkeye, what are you doing here?"


    There was a pirate who took courage and asked for a trembling voice.


    "I heard that Kabuki is here, what about others?"


    Hawkeye Michok glanced at him and asked indifferently.


    "He, he is not here, what are you looking for?"


    The pirates asked.


    "Kill him."


    The eagle eye responded indifferently.

 Chapter 363： return?

    "why?"


    The pirates screamed.


    Why do the famous sea thief cross the waters to kill a little pirate?


    They clearly heard that the Hawkeye has entered the new world!


    ¡°A little girl gave me a sip of water when I passed by a small town.¡±


    "Her parents are killed by Kabuki, so I am here to kill him!"


    The eagle eye Mihawk¡¯s voice is not anxious to explain, it seems to be a very ordinary thing.


    "Just because of a sip of water?!"


    The pirates can''t believe it.


    It is incredible that Kabuki, a strong bounty with a bounty of 58 million, will be chased by a sea thief because of a sip of water!


    But it is unclear that Hawkeye''s reputation is not only because of his strong strength, but also because of his strange temper.


    If you let Kabuki know, he must have a feeling of a dog.


    What is this trough? !


    The grace of one water, not far away, came to kill Kabuki, this is the eagle eye, Hawkeye Mihawk!


    When it was, Hawkeye Michal had already won the throne of the world''s largest swordsman. His strength is among the best in the world and is daunting.


    "Where is Kabuki?"


    Mihawk asked again.


    No one dares to silence, and no one dares to ignore the problem of the world''s largest swordsman.


    "He went to the other side of Gaya."


    The pirates rushed to answer aloud, for fear of being cut by this unreasonable guy.


    Fortunately, Mihok and their non-nonsense said that they turned away and disappeared.


    "This guy, Kabuki, is dead this time!"


    The fixed look of Mihawk''s back disappeared, the pirates sighed.


    They were still talking about the weak meat, and they were forced to eat at this moment. It¡¯s so special!


    Luo Chen is now discussing with Kullik about the island.


    "The power of the updraft for a moment can help you rush into the air."


    "But what I don''t know is whether the empty island is in a place higher than the ground, and whether it can be reached under the impact of the updraft."


    "So, during this time, I will do my best to predict the most recent updraft."


    Kulik¡¯s face was dignified.


    "What I need to remind you is that going to the empty island is a very uncertain behavior, and your result is more death!"


    "Before you go to the empty island, you have to be sure that you really want to do it?"


    His reminder once again did not make the group of ghosts fear.


    "Go, why don''t you go, you can see a lot of angels, hahaha, the big Dina, just think about it!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    "Go to death, Chaporos!"


    Dina chased Chapolos.


    "Right, you must also catch the guide bird before you go."


    Kulik said it again.


    Luo Chen knows what the guide bird is. After explaining it to everyone, the dragon elephant has no eyes in a blink of an eye. They stayed bored here, and when they heard that they could go out and act, they immediately picked it up.


    After the people discussed it again, according to Kulik¡¯s instructions, they began to modify the Rogan.


    The so-called modification is actually to add a pair of wings to the treasure ship, so that he can fly in the impact of the updraft and fly into the sky. The other is to reinforce the hull and attach a layer of steel to the surface of the hull to protect the ship.


    When the action is said, the people move quickly.


    The Lushan Joint Army did not appear at the side of Kullik at this time, perhaps because it has not yet formed.


    In the evening, everyone gathered in front of the fire to warm up and chat.


    Suddenly, a little bit of light appeared on the dark sea, causing everyone''s attention.


    "There is a boat coming!"


    Kulik lived here for a long time, and at a glance it was a ship.


    The crew looked curiously at the surface of the sea. According to Kulik, there should be very few people here.


    Three minutes later, a team of black men jumped from the boat and observed it here. They noticed that Luo Chen and others had a slight eye and came over.


    In the blink of an eye, people in black came to Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    "You are?"


    Kulik asked in confusion.


    "We are the Black Jack Pirates."


    The leader solemnly introduced himself.


    Luo Chen noticed that the black marks of the group were printed with black J-marks, and the momentum was also in vain, not like the ordinary pirates.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Kulik asked again.


    "Actually, we are not coming to you."


    The crew of the Black Jack Pirates said they turned their eyes to Luo Chen.


    "Lord Luo Chen, have long been admired, please allow us to express our respect for you."


    The black Jack crew bent slightly and looked respectful. On the way down, they noticed Dina and Dina''s father with a curious expression, his eyes lit up.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen nodded and gestured to the other party.


    He added firewood to the fire with one hand and his tone was steady.


    "The empty islander in your pirate ship is what we want."


    The captain of the Black Jack Pirates said with a J-shaped black hat.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen said a word faintly, nothing happened.


    "More specifically, it is what the people behind us want."


    The captain of the Black Jack Pirates squinted and lowered his voice.


    "Who?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Beast, Kadoo!"


    Captain Black Jack spit out four words.


    His voice was heavy, and when he spit out these four words, he felt as if he was under great pressure and fear.


    "Kado? Is that newcomer?"


    Luo Chen smiled, and he asked Krolockal with his neck.


    "It is true that it is a newcomer. When we were in the Champagne Islands, he was fighting Molly."


    Krolockal nodded.


    "Kado, this person, I have heard that in the new world, it is a very overbearing guy!"


    Trensu said with dignity.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    Kedo, he knows it naturally. One of the four emperors in the original anime is overbearing and fierce. Its three disasters are super-powerful ones with a reward of nearly one billion, comparable to Qiwuhai!


    However, at this moment, in the face of Kaiduo¡¯s majesty, it can even be said that he is not a member of the black Jack pirate group. He naturally cannot show any pressure.


    On the qualifications, his younger brother, One Piece, and the predecessors of Kaidu, may be more powerful!


    "What do you mean, is he going to be an empty islander?"


    Luo Chen smiled and asked.


    "Yes, Lord Wanchen Luochen returned this person to us!"


    The captain of the Black Jack Pirates nodded.


    He saw that Luo Chen¡¯s attitude was not hot or cold, there was no fear, no jealousy, and he thought of the power of Kaido. He was confident that the other party might agree.


    "That''s Kado! Even if you were famous a few years ago, you have to surrender now!"


    Black Jacks sneered in the bottom of their hearts.


    But in the next second, Luo Chen¡¯s expression suddenly became cold.


    "Return? Are you dreaming? Or is it?"


    "Whether it is you or him, let me roll right away!"


    "Otherwise, stay here forever!"

 Chapter 364： Kedo

    Suddenly changing the tone and face, suddenly passed out an extremely dangerous signal, let the crew of the Black Jack Pirates collectively change color.


    They wanted to rebel, but in an instant, the knees sitting on the ground against their young men, a horrible hegemony, let them feel trembling from the soul.


    "go away!"


    The understatement of words makes them stand in a dilemma.


    This tone is simply not to put them in the eye. Instead of putting them in the eye, it¡¯s not to put Kedo in the eye.


    What makes Captain Black Jack¡¯s eyes tremble is that the members of this pirate group in front of them are also an expression of indifference.


    This group of people is really not afraid of them!


    "I don''t want to roll, if the captain says, you dare not listen!"


    Chapolos amnesty.


    Aside, Daz Bowis stepped forward, his hands turning into blades, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Would you like to fight?"


    The sound of this screaming made the black Jack crew tremble collectively, and looked at Luo Chen sitting on the ground with his knees and the crew members around him. These people were not courageous.


    "go!"


    The teeth screamed and the black Jack crew turned and left.


    The black Jack crew was relieved until they got on the boat and slowly drove the boat off the shore.


    "Bastard! This group of people, too courageous, dare not put the adults of Kaido in the eyes!"


    The crew shouted loudly.


    "Yes, who do they think they are?"


    "That is the adult of Kaido, they are dead!"


    Captain Black Jack waved his right arm and his face was ugly.


    "Don''t say, our adults are strong, but that guy is not weak!"


    "He, but the strong man who escaped from the promotion city! How strong now, no one knows!"


    "And, the three guys are all there, playing, we are absolutely dead!"


    The crew members looked at each other, and Luo Chen and others did not know. History has long gone with the wind, and few people will remember that only those who have experienced it will remember that fear.


    "The man, even four or five years ago, his reward is 880 million!"


    "He, not that we can easily offend!"


    Captain Black Jack took a deep breath and said with a deep voice.


    In a word, let the crew take a breath and stop crying.


    The 880 million guys, even in the new world, are giants that people can''t face.


    "I will inform the adults of Kaido immediately, only he can handle this matter."


    The New World is in front of a cliff that is as high as a thousand feet.


    No matter where you look, it is like a kayto with more monsters than humans. On his head, he raised two curved corners with a huge gourd at his waist. His height was four or five times that of ordinary people. His muscles on his chest were like hard granite, and he was covered with a violent explosion.


    "This time, can you die?"


    After licking his own drink, Kedoch cried and cried.


    This is a man who is out of control after drinking alcohol, or happy, or sad.


    At this moment, the phone bug on his waist rang.


    "Ok?"


    Bending down and looking down at the waist, Kaido grabbed it and glanced at it, then dialed the phone bug.


    "Admiral Kato, someone snatched the empty islander."


    Inside the phone bug, there was a shout of rush, full of fear and crying.


    "what?"


    Kedot, who was in tears, suddenly became angry, and he slammed his mouth into his mouth again.


    "who is it?"


    Loudly roaring, his whole body was a movement, violent action, and immediately let a large piece of stone fall on the cliff.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"


    The huge sound made Kedo''s wine wake up a bit.


    "What are you talking about? Is he coming out?"


    Kato is a big man.


    "I also robbed Laozi''s experimental products!"


    Because of the experiment of the devil''s fruit, his trading object needs a lot of strange raw materials. For this, Kaduo is fully supportive. No matter what kind of species, he will convey some past. This empty islander is naturally one of them.


    For Luo Chen, Kaiduo is naturally clear. When he was still wandering in the great waterway, the other side had already fought the navy and was pushed into the city.


    However, what surprised him was that such a guy actually came out of the promotion city.


    "Yes, boss, he came out and took your test article."


    In the phone bug, the rushing voice continues, trying to explain the passage of things.


    However, Kaido had no patience to listen to. He was furious and dropped the phone bug on the ground. Under strong impact, the phone bug immediately shattered.


    When he reacted and asked where the other person was, Kaido was a little worried.


    "Damn! I am so angry!"


    "The phone bug was broken by me, my beloved phone bug!"


    After the mouthful of the wine, Kaido cried again.


    "I want to die, I want to die!"


    Stepping out, Kaido jumped from the cliffs of Chizhang.


    The cold wind blew in the ear, and Kaido cried aloud, and the whistling sound came out, plucking the wind.


    I don''t know how long after, there was a loud noise from the cliff.


    A huge pothole appeared and a roar came out from it.


    "Luo Chen, I will not let you go!"


    In this world, people who dare to grab my Kato stuff absolutely do not exist, absolutely! !


    The wrath of Kaido, Luo Chen naturally did not know, at this moment, they have forgotten the existence of a group of black Jack, is holding a banquet around the fire.


    They are about to board the empty island, so that their mood is always in a state of excitement.


    For strange and mysterious places, everyone has a curiosity in their hearts, and naturally it is inevitable to be excited.


    *** Qing, soon arrived the next morning.


    When they just woke up and were washing, there was a sudden shaking sound in the woods.


    Followed by a team of pirates rushed out.


    The leader, it was Kabuki who had seen that day. At this moment, Kabuki was full of anger and embarrassment. When he saw Luo Chen, he immediately laughed.


    "Finally let Laozi find you, **** new people!"


    Until then, he did not recognize the identity of Luo Chen.


    "Your strange ability, Laozi has already seen it, I will kill you today!"


    Kabuki laughed, his right hand trembled and the meat grinder reappeared.


    "Today, let you see and see, the true strength of Laozi."


    "I will twist you all into minced meat, let you die without a whole body, throw them all into the sea and feed the fish!"


    His arrogant laughter was heard in the field, which was amazing.


    "Is this guy again?"


    Luo Chen is speechless.


    No one pays attention to him, but Kabuki is striding with his crew and launching an attack.


    After a dozen seconds, Kabuki had already come to Luo Chen''s front, his right arm was high, he laughed, waved his arm, and turned to Luo Chen as a hood.


    "Dead!"


    Yes, just in the next second.


    A smear of the knife flashed, and it ran in an instant, smashing Kabuki.

 Chapter 365： Mihawk

    The splendid knives of the blue light stunned the light, and then the body of Kabuki was opened, and the expression of his fierce and arrogant moment before him became sluggish and frightened.


    "Yes, why?"


    Across the distance, he saw a man with a black knife and a hat wearing a hat, step by step, his eyes cold and sensational.


    The killing in the eyes made Kabuki desperate.


    Looking down, his chest was up to the stomach, and the red blood marks were cut open, revealing a bright red skin, which was shocking.


    The crew of the Kabuki Pirates, who were still rushing, were all stagnation and their faces were scared.


    The man who stepped forward from the front, the pace was not urgent, the expression was indifferent, but on the face, it made them tremble.


    "Eagle, Hawkeye Mihawk!"


    This coming figure is the Hawkeye Mihawk who is not far from the sea!


    Looking at the horrified Kabuki pirate group, he did not say anything extra nonsense, black knife smashed, knife flashed, brilliant Changhong horizontal sniper, directly cut the Kabuji pirate group.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of horror came out, and under the blood, all the Kabuki crew were lying on the ground.


    Until the loss of consciousness, this group of people still looked like, and did not understand why Mihawk, who suddenly popped up, would kill them.


    But no one told them that they would leave with horror and despair until they died.


    Mihok, who slowly took the knife, looked indifferent and glanced at everyone present.


    It¡¯s just a matter of arbitrarily smashing a group of Kabuki, and there is nothing to be surprised.


    Instead, when he glanced at Luo Chen, the pupil suddenly shrank.


    "My brother D Luo Chen, it is an accident, I will meet you here."


    Mihawk¡¯s eyes are full of surprises and stuns.


    He also heard about the news that Luo Chen escaped from the promotion city. I thought that the other party would disappear and hide, but what he didn''t expect was that he would meet here.


    Legend has it that the man who was similar to his age in front of him was also a master of swordsmanship and even a master of the general level.


    For a time, Mihok¡¯s body stretched out a desire called war.


    The world''s largest swordsman, his heart longed for too long. He is eager for a battle, it has been too long. Not long ago, he fought with Chicks, and the two sides played dozens of rounds to close their hands. For Shanks, Mihok recognized it, but unfortunately, the other party is not a real swordsman.


    And Luo Chen, in the depths of his heart, faintly felt a kind of swordsmanship, like to tear open the sky.


    "Eagle Eye, Mihawk, why are you here?"


    Luo Chen is also an accident in his eyes.


    The great swordsman in this original book can be said to be popular in the past, and is popular and sought after by most people.


    You can open the swords of the sea and the sky, and it is indeed admirable.


    "Come to cut people."


    Michok¡¯s eyes swept to a group of Kabuki who could have died on the ground and could not die.


    Seeing the other party''s gesture, Luo Chen is also speechless.


    This group of people is really dead, and even provoked the world''s largest swordsman.


    ¡°Is there any interest in having a drink?¡±


    He smiled and raised a glass of Mihok.


    Around the flames, everyone surrounded them, all looking at the legendary swordsman with curious eyes.


    Four or five years have passed, and Luo Chen has not known many things, but everyone who has been outside has heard the reputation of the great sword.


    After defeating the former Dajianhao with powerful swordsmanship, Hawkeye Mickey became the world''s largest swordsman. There are many legends in the world about this newly appointed Dajianhao. It is rumored that he is cold, proud, and possesses all the temperament and quirks of all the swordsmen.


    He is a pirate, but more like a knight. A lonely boat, with a black knife walking on the great channel, all his unsatisfactory will be eradicated.


    Whether it is the navy or the pirates, as long as they bother him, he will be inconsistent and will face the knife.


    Even if he disturbed him to sleep, the great swordsman would be boring, chasing thousands of miles, and smashing the other ship.


    There are even more rumors that Mihok has also become the first candidate in a new plan proposed by the Navy.


    "May I?"


    Mihawk stared at Luo Chen and asked softly.


    "of course can."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    Mihok is not polite, he also heard about Luo Chen''s affairs, of course, his ears heard, naturally the truth of the facts. For those who are willing to sacrifice their own people, no matter what, it is admirable.


    After experiencing a failure, they can gather their original partners and go back to the maritime route. This is even more difficult for many pirates.


    A blow to failure is sometimes enough to push many people into the abyss and never climb again.


    Everyone in the Wraith Pirates group saw Mihawk sitting next to Luo Chen, and they all showed a kind smile.


    "Wow, wow, Hawkeye Mihawk, this is a real person!"


    Chaporos is a fuss expression, praised.


    "He is my idol, I have always followed him as an example."


    He was connected again and made everyone laugh.


    "I heard that you have superb swordsmanship and would like to teach you."


    Krolockal said with a smile.


    "Oh? Krokdal, it is rumored that you have not died with the white beard. I really want to know the depth of the white beard from you."


    Mihok raised his eyebrows and there was a sword in his eyebrows.


    "White beard."


    Krolockal fell silent.


    It was a battle he did not want to mention, so that he could never let go of his heart.


    The powerful beard of White Beard is undoubted, but in that battle, Krokdal also did his best.


    Countless times, he felt that he had hopes of winning, but later, the truth of the facts proved that the figure of white beard was still tall in front of him, and he could not see his depth.


    "I won''t kill you, crocodile, the kid doesn''t know when it will come out, my opponent is him!"


    "Your words, go back and practice, someday, maybe you will catch up with me."


    When Krokold was covered with scars and lying on the ground and breathing heavily, the man¡¯s words came from his ear, making him unwilling, but he could only give up.


    The gap from the peak of the world is really too big! This made him realize his weakness and also realized the power of Luo Chen.


    A man who can wait for a white beard, then, his captain, where is his limit?


    "He won''t let you down!"


    Squinting, Krolockal said in a deep voice.


    "That made me look forward to it."


    Michok¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    "but!"


    He paused and his eyes turned to Luo Chen.


    "At the moment, I am even more curious, but you are the captain!"

 Chapter 366： Contest

    Suddenly, the crew of the Wraith Pirates kept their eyes on him.


    Being stared at by the eyes of the Ghosts, this kind of pressure is indeed a small matter. Even the flames in them are flashing a little and becoming a lot smaller. And Kulik, I feel a kind of chill and pressure.


    For the first time, Kulic found that the group he had just met was no different.


    The Hawkeye Mihawk in front of him, and the attitude of the black Jack pirate group just now, all prove this.


    "Ha ha!"


    Under the atmosphere of sudden tension, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Swordsman, I do have some, but I am not specializing in this."


    "Or, my swordsmanship is different from this world."


    Mihawk is curious.


    "How to say?"


    "A kind of power that is different from the swordsman of this world, the power of running."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I really want to see, Luo Chen."


    Mihok said seriously.


    This is the battle! Michok did not hide and conceal his performance of fighting desires. In the face of everyone, he directly raised it. There was no fear or jealousy in his eyes.


    It is his greatest honor to fight against the world''s high-powered people!


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "To tell the truth, I haven''t used the sword for a long time. My strength is developing, not just swordsmanship."


    This discourse gave a disappointment to Mihawk¡¯s eyes.


    It is almost impossible for swordsman to achieve the ultimate, or strength, and to develop in many aspects. How many people are so poor that they can''t be promoted to the field of Jianhao. The people in front of us are rumored to be famous for their swordsmanship, but unfortunately, they have given up this.


    He had thought that the world would have one more martial art strongman who fought with him, but let him down.


    A strong kendo who can''t specialize can never climb to the top.


    He has been on this road for too long, and naturally he will not believe that someone will be stronger than him!


    This is a long-standing victory, laid the foundation of invincibility!


    "That''s regretful."


    Mihawk shook his head and was disappointed.


    "However, if you want to explore kendo skills, you can do it!"


    Luo Chen took a smile.


    Among his six avatars, Hell''s Road, Agnes, was a kendo master before he died.


    Its kendo is repaired, and in the view of Luo Chen, it is not low.


    "Oh?"


    Mihok showed a confused expression.


    Later, he saw Luo Chen stretch out his right hand and explore the claws in the air. The whirlpool appeared quickly. An indifferent man wearing a red cloud robe was twisted and appeared in the field.


    This strange situation is not only that Mihawk feels strange, but the people of the Wraith Pirates are even more unusual.


    Especially Darz Bonis, he has joined the pirates group, and Luo Chen¡¯s means have not been seen once. This wave of hands turned out to be a person''s tactic, and deeply shocked his heart.


    "He is called Hell Road, you can treat him as my avatar."


    With the words of Luo Chen, Hell Road, Aksson appeared in front of everyone.


    Behind his back, carrying a huge knives, reaching a height of three meters, the whole person seems to give a burly feeling.


    At first glance, Agnes is like a fighter, and there is more than one sword.


    "In the next hell, Agnes, Mihok, hello."


    Agson grinned and smiled.


    "Agerson!"


    Mihok¡¯s pupils shrank, and he seemed to have heard the name faintly, but he couldn¡¯t remember it, maybe because it¡¯s too long.


    "If you are a kendo, I can try it with you!"


    Compared with the other five, Agson seems to be able to say more. His right hand slowly reaches behind, grabs the long knives and handles, and suddenly holds.


    "Hey!"


    The horse-drawn knives, which were three or four meters long, were caught in his hands and trembled as if they were roaring.


    The sharp invisible breath came out, and the opposite of him was immediately shocked.


    "The atmosphere of Dajianhao is really strong!"


    Mihawk will hand his hand to the black knife behind the night.


    Under the traction of the air machine, he judged that this unknown Obagson was also a very high-level kendo powerhouse.


    This shocked him and he was curious.


    However, the strong sense of war, but let him not even understand the specific identity of Agson, there has been a slap in the face.


    "call!"


    The wind blew up, and in the jungle in the distance, several birds screamed and the leaves fell.


    The knife flashed and suddenly slammed into the face of Agerson.


    At the first shot, the world''s first swordsman went straight to the face, and he was not at all polite.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    But as soon as his wrist trembled, Agson smiled and smiled. The seemingly clumsy knives in his hand were surprisingly quick, and he had already reached the black knife in an instant.


    "when!"


    The moment when the two big knives collided, they immediately pulled, and the splendid sparks appeared, then they stagnated.


    "Hey!"


    The wind slammed, and the flame suddenly increased again and retracted. It seemed to be feared in the confrontation between the two men.


    ¡°It¡¯s the world¡¯s largest swordsman!¡±


    Agson laughed.


    "In the unknown, there are also masters, you surprised me!"


    Mihok said seriously.


    The two men took a long knife and pulled away, and each of them retracted and stood in the same place.


    Under that sudden blow, both of them roughly figured out each other. At the same time, they all have an interest in each other.


    Between the strong, always cherish.


    "Come on, Michal, I am very interested in you!"


    Agson loudly.


    "as you wish!"


    Hawkeye Mickey is very savvy.


    In the face of challenges, the world''s largest swordsman will naturally not retreat.


    After looking at each other, they both nodded and walked towards the beach. There are so many people here, they are too big to move, it is very easy to spread other people.


    Luo Chen and the people got up close, the battle between the two men is rare, naturally he is quite curious.


    "Who will win?"


    Robin whispered.


    "I guess Mihawk, he is the world''s largest swordsman."


    "Who is Agson, I have never seen it."


    "The captain said it was his avatar."


    Tellen Chaporos and others quickly discussed.


    When the people spoke, the two had already arrived at the beach.


    Mihok slowly crossed the black knife across his chest, then the sword went forward and pointed to Agson.


    His eagle, this moment has become more and more sharp, even if it does not launch an attack, it is also fearful from the bottom of my heart.


    The smile of Agnes''s mouth converges, and the knives are smashed on his shoulders. It looks very relaxed, but from the tight muscles of his body, he can see that he can burst out at any time. Big power.


    "call!"


    The breeze suddenly blows up, and the top of the moon shines, the sea is sparkling, like the skin of a huge fish is reflecting.


    At this moment, a whirlwind suddenly appeared in the place where the Hawkeye Mihawk was located, and his whole person suddenly disappeared.


    Agson, who smashed his knives on his shoulders, slammed his throat and smashed his knives.


    The world''s largest swordsman launched an attack!


    Such as squally winds, such as lightning, such as heavy rain!

 Chapter 367： Quite

    Two huge knives slammed together in the next second, and the invisible wind slammed and swayed around.


    "Hey!"


    The pressure of terror is compressing, and it is condensing, and it seems that it will explode the power of shocking people.


    "Dangdang!"


    The place where the blade touched, trembled constantly, and the glaring sparks flashed like a thunder.


    Two knives in the air were deadlocked, visible to the naked eye. Underneath their two knives, a circle of invisible scorpion slowly spread and swayed around.


    "call!"


    Like a gust of wind, this cockroach suddenly spreads, and the spherical transparent dome expands. In the blink of an eye, it has spread to a hundred meters.


    At this juncture, the pupils who watched the war not far away shrank.


    "boom!"


    The pressure that condensed out was finally released at this moment and broke out. The ground on the island seems to be short at this moment, and the compressed airflow suddenly bursts out with powerful power, beyond the imagination of everyone.


    There was a strong wind blowing, and everyone who could blow couldn''t help but cover up the hurricane.


    "The power of horror!"


    The collision of the two knives caused a storm in an instant, and this power shocked everyone.


    In the next moment, the Hawkeye Michok suddenly slashed his knife, like a lightning-fast speed, rubbing against a smashing knife, and slamming a large spark. Suddenly, this black knife has disappeared.


    In the middle of the squad, Argerson was stunned, and the next second suddenly slammed open, and his knives were smashed at the same moment.


    "Hey!"


    The two knives did not collide this time, but they ran across the neck of the other side. This attack is strong and accurate.


    At the time of the gap, the black knife has approached the front three inches of Agerson''s neck. However, even in the face of such a crisis, he did not give up the knife.


    At the same time, the huge smashing knife blade flashed black light, and it has already come to the front of the eagle''s neck three inches.


    Both sides of the blade are at the same speed, under the force of the blessing, the blade speeds up quickly.


    In this second, their scorpions shine, without any fear or horror.


    Three inches away, fleeting, no matter who, under such a blade, will be in a state of panic. But in the eyes of these two people, some are just calm.


    "call!"


    The sharp blade cuts the pain in the neck of each of them, and a fine blood mark has appeared.


    Two inches, the blade is still moving forward, and the expressions of the two still have not changed.


    One inch.


    At this moment, their pupils shrank and felt the horrible crisis of the opponent''s blade.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the speed of the blade of both sides has reached the limit, and the fast naked eye is completely invisible. They are all using the perception to judge the trajectory of this knife.


    "call out"


    In the darkness, a glimmer of light flashed, and the long knife slid out of the arc, suddenly changing, leaving the neck of Agerson and plucking into a thorn.


    Agson''s pupil contracted, without any accident, he laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, really worthy of being the world''s largest swordsman!"


    Under the sound, the horse knife suddenly made a stroke, and once again increased the force to go toward Mihawk''s neck.


    The other party changed the long knife trajectory, then he rushed straight and unreasonably.


    If the lightning strikes, the two sides are not afraid of each other under the aggressive attack, until their opponent''s blade is only one centimeter to stab themselves, their figure is only blinking.


    "call!"


    The two knives quickly crossed, without cutting anything, only the air was under the sharp blade, and the airflow became chaotic.


    "à£"


    In the void, the two shock waves seem to be brewing out, intertwined, one direction toward the sea, one direction in the distant forest.


    Three seconds later, a huge explosion came out, and the water splashed in the sea, causing the waves of the sky. In the woods, large trees fell to the ground, and the fractures were neatly cut, dusty, and the birds rushed.


    At this moment, the distance between the two sides is already ten meters apart.


    At the last moment of the thrilling, they all escaped each other''s blows, but they could clearly see the shallow blood marks left by the other side of their necks.


    "You make me very surprised."


    Mihok took a deep breath and said with a smile on his face.


    This is an uplifting, happy smile.


    I really can''t think of it, but I can meet opponents who can fight with myself. Despite the different styles of fighting and the different ways, the unusually different exaggeration attacks made him see another world and make his kendo more.


    Sure enough, there are many opponents in the world worthy of his shot.


    Black knife and night knife turn, aiming at Agson.


    "Next, I want to be strong, please be careful!"


    For Agson, Michal¡¯s eyes have been somewhat respected. This is a respect for the opponent who can truly fight with himself, and he feels very happy.


    "Ha ha ha, well, Mihawk, I have to work hard!"


    Agson laughed and slammed his knife under his head and hovered over his head.


    This heavy knives, how to say it has more than three hundred kilograms, but in the hands of Agerson, it is as light as a feather.


    A large Frisbee hovered in front of Agson, and it was full of wind and dust.


    In this situation, Agson took a big step. This step directly spans ten meters and comes to Mihawk.


    "Ring!"


    The knives fluttered, like a big fan without a protective shell in the same round, shrouded toward Mihawk.


    Such an attack has a wide coverage and a horrible cutting force, which can be said to be extremely difficult to defend. As long as one touch is the end of the body.


    Mihok also saw the terribleness of this attack. His black knife was horizontal and horizontal, and the eagle blew the endless brilliance.


    "You also pick me up!"


    The attack of these two people was actually cruel and overbearing at this moment, and they were not humbly, not retreating, full of fierce attacks.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Mihawk¡¯s legs have leaped, and the black knife has a large hover formed by the knives.


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, the black streamer rushed into the huge wind wheel. The touch of a glimpse, it is the sound of the decaying doors and windows.


    "Dangdang!"


    Then again, the sound of the intensive jade beads falling on the compass. The glaring sparks appeared in front of everyone, letting them flash their eyes.


    "What an attack!"


    Kulik squinted and screamed loudly, his face full of shock.


    He clearly saw that the figure holding the black knife spurred the **** knife in his hand at an incredible speed.


    Every time it is stabbed, the big roulette in front will slow down, and the endless sparks will flash.


    Under the attack of the two men, the remaining strength was caused by the continuous explosion of the surrounding ground and the dust of the sky.

 Chapter 368： I am already dead

    This kind of battle is like a god.


    Just a short three seconds, the square of the space around the two people is already pitted.


    "Ah!"


    Agson''s mad battle style, shocked everyone''s eye, he yelled, the horse''s knives in his hand was waving faster and faster.


    In contrast, the dignity in the eyes of the eagle eye is getting deeper and deeper, and the speed of the black knife in his right hand is getting faster and faster.


    The attack rhythm of the two is developing rapidly toward a fast pace. The attack between them is even more invisible to the naked eye.


    Each of the knives that Mihok stabbed accurately and vigorously hit Agger¡¯s knives. This kind of attack is not only a test of eyesight and skill, but also a competition for endurance.


    "Dangdang!"


    The fine gold and iron crossfire came out, and such sounds continued to flow, and it seems that it will continue. Just listening to the sound, you can be aware of the intensity of this battle.


    After a full minute, the sides of the forehead have already produced fine sweat, and the speed of the impact is gradually slower.


    It was not until three minutes later that their blade tip hit the last time.


    Hawkeye''s figure is not moving, but Agson is stepping back. In the moment of retreating, his knives are slightly tilted, and the bottom left is straight to the right.


    "when!"


    A black knife was opened directly by the knives under his conditional reflection and swayed to the side.


    "Keen perception!"


    Suddenly launched the attack, did not hit the other side, let the eagle eyes sigh.


    Agson bends his knees and leaps back, 20 meters away from the other side.


    Slightly gasping, adjusting the breath, Agerson''s face was full of smiles.


    "The world''s largest swordsman, really excited me!"


    Not only is his man excited, but the knives in his hands are also shaking wildly.


    "I am the same, I haven''t had a fight for a long time!"


    Mihok whispered, the knife turned and the sword pointed to Agson.


    "Ha ha ha, then let''s fight!"


    Agson screamed, his right hand slammed and gripped the position of the middle of the knives in the middle of the knives. After a few knives, he had already come to the eagle''s eye and slammed down.


    "boom!"


    Mihok blocked the knife, the glare of the sparks flashed, and the ground crashed, causing dust.


    The black knife wants to lift up and sway the blow, but the constant strength increases the eagle''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, slam!"


    Agson laughed, and the single-handed knives were pressed down again.


    In the face of Agson''s blow, Mihok''s pupils contracted, the black knife suddenly recovered, and the figure quickly receded. His sudden withdrawal, let Agerson''s knives kneel down and hit the ground directly.


    "boom!"


    An explosion was posted on the ground, and the ground was rubbed into two halves. A deep crack continued to extend far away to the depths of the jungle.


    In the distance, Kulik¡¯s face was a little white.


    "This, this knife, almost opened Gaya Island!"


    He said shockedly.


    "carry on!"


    After Mihok was forced to open, his face sank.


    He was crisp and neat, and the black knife turned and slashed directly into the air.


    This knife crossed the void and directly slammed into Agson. But the power that broke out made the pupils of the presence shrink, and the deep blue sniper showed a horrible light, which was transmitted directly from the ground.


    "Hey!"


    The island was trembling, and the ground was smashed into two halves. This light, like the dragon that marched forward, blinked into front of Agerson.


    "Can''t hide!"


    Seeing the smell of the hair, Agerson''s face changed slightly.


    The speed of this sniper, the strength, are terrible. It can be said that Mihok''s secret skills are powerful.


    "Then don''t hide!"


    Agson sneered and slammed the knife.


    "Õ¶Áú¼¼!"


    His right hand is lifted up, the knives are flush with the shoulders, and then they are drawn down, and the blade is drawn in a semi-arc.


    The light blue light blooms, and in the next second, there is a dragon-shaped knife appearing, roaring and heading straight ahead, and after a second, meet with Mihawk.


    "boom!"


    The knife light dissipated and dissipated in the air.


    At this time, everyone in the distance saw that the place where they had passed the knife, the two deep cracks slammed and touched together.


    This knife once again opened the ground.


    "Õ¶Áú¼¼."


    Mihawk''s scorpion is slightly condensed, and it seems to be faint.


    At this time, Agson has made great strides, only ten steps, and has already jumped up to him with a knives and knives.


    "Õ¶ÁúÊ×!"


    "Hey!"


    In the air, it seems that there is a dragon roaring, a light blue sniper appears, wrapped in a knives, converged without hair, and slammed toward Mihawk.


    "when!"


    Mihawk lifted the knife and instantly hit the two knives together.


    The black knife sank slightly, but the next moment, but once again, the two knives began to stalemate.


    Three seconds later, the two big knives rubbed against each other, bursting out with a ray of light, and the harsh sound came out. After the breath, the two knives separated.


    Then, suddenly it collided again in the air.


    "boom!"


    The huge collision sound came out. After a slight stalemate, it was separated, and the invisible gas suddenly spread. The sea on the side of the two men burst into the sky and white waves.


    "Õ¶Áú¼¼,·ÖÁÛ!"


    A big bang, Agson''s hand smashed the knife, and the light blue glow broke out again, and suddenly fell.


    Mihawk¡¯s face was heavy and the black knife met again.


    "Hey!"


    The two knives rubbed past, this time a brief handover. The aftermath spread and rushed to the back of the sea.


    "Brush!"


    Two minor voices appeared. Kulik was shocked to see that the sea was separated by two knives and two traces of deep bottomlessness, and the traces were still far away, and I did not know how far it was extended before disappearing.


    Immediately after, the next two seconds, the two knives quickly flashed in the air, constantly colliding.


    "Ha ha ha ha, cool!"


    Agson was sweating, but he was full of arrogance. He did not use any of the subsidiary forces given by the reincarnation, but he only fought with swords.


    The high-frequency knife shadow trembled and rushed quickly. The two men were slightly shaken and evaded each other''s attacks.


    As the battle progressed, the light in the eyes of the two became deeper and deeper.


    "Hey, I think of it."


    The two figures were rapidly shifting their battles. When they came to the beach, Mihok suddenly shrank and shouted.


    "Really?"


    Agson laughed and leapt again, slashing.


    Mihok lifted the knife, and the black knife kept the knives in the top of his head, staring at Agson.


    "You are, dragon knife, Agnes, the big swordsman of the North Sea twenty-three years ago!"


    "I didn''t think that you are still alive!"


    The dignified words echoed on the surface of the sea, causing layers of ripples on the surface of the sea.


    "Ha ha ha, I am Agson, but you guessed it wrong!"


    "Sting"


    The glare of the sparkle flashes, the dragon knife cuts down, turns the direction, and attacks again.


    "I am already dead!"

 Chapter 369： Come to war

    Sudden words made Micholk¡¯s eyes appear awkward. In this moment, the large knives blade has come to his eyes.


    "Stab!"


    The black knife is lifted quickly, and the vertical block is in front of the body, colliding with the blade of the knives.


    A spark was pulled out for a long time, and huge power kinetic energy exploded. Mihok dragged his feet to the ground and could not control it.


    Agson laughed, and the horse knife took out a wreath and stepped forward.


    The whole man''s offense is magnificent, and the wind is striking between the moves, such as the fierce beast, which is shocking.


    The black knife blinked again and met the dragon knife again. The phone flashed between the touches, and each time the two men attacked, they all brought up the wind and surged in all directions.


    "Õ¶Áú¼¼,Õ¶Áúβ!"


    The blue light flashed, and Agson''s momentum was like a rainbow. The attack was like a mountain torrent, and it broke out and attacked Mihok again and again.


    "Õ¶ Õ¶ ¹Ç!"


    "Õ¶ÁúÐë!"


    The endless attack allowed the Hawkeye to retreat quickly.


    It was only about ten seconds and he had already retreated to the coast. Layers of waves slap the ground and splash a layer of water.


    When the next step was to step into the sea, Mihok slammed his foot and burst into a fierce brilliance in his pupil.


    "The storm is also powerful!"


    "Behind the power, sometimes it is often exposed to weakness!"


    His black knife turned and took a long black arc in the void. This knife cuts the night sky and leaves a distorted air.


    In the dark night, a ray of light faded, and I blinked at the neck of Agerson.


    The latter laughed abruptly, and his face suddenly changed, leaning back and leaning back, and the poor ones escaped the attack.


    At the same time, his keen sense is to let his feet continue to point and quickly retreat to the rear.


    "Your strength is gone, this breath can''t be lifted."


    "You lost!"


    The eagle eye Mi Hock¡¯s voice came lightly.


    His knees were bent, and he crossed the black knife again and again, driving the breeze in the air.


    Agson stepped back and his black light flashed rapidly. Every time he was only one centimeter away from him, the sniper continued.


    The dragon knife in the hand was unable to turn in time at this moment, and still kept the posture of attacking Mihok from the moment before.


    The eagle eye''s attack rhythm is quite close, as in the next game of chess, step by step, and at this time, it is the moment when this board receives the game.


    In the retreat of Agson, his situation is getting more and more dangerous. It is like a duel in the mountains, step by step to the edge of the cliff, only a little bit to be broken.


    Black electricity is still moving forward, and every time it is getting closer and closer to Agerson.


    The fine sweat beads quickly appeared from Agson''s forehead. He tried to lift the gas several times to block the blow with the dragon knife in his hand, but each time he just pinched the handle of the dragon knife, the gas would be eagle eyes. The next attack was scattered and could not be mentioned.


    In this way, for several dozens of seconds, Agerson retired three hundred meters, and a series of footprints appeared on the ground.


    His breath has been chaotic, and the fighting rhythm is even more confusing.


    In the distance, Luo Chen, a group of people watching the battle, changed their expressions.


    "Agger''s kendo has definitely reached the realm of magic, but he seems to be a shortcoming."


    Jason said with a puzzled look.


    He has a feeling of faintness. On the surface, Agnes and the Hawkeye should be at the same level, but when they go deeper, they are much worse.


    It¡¯s the gap in the depths that makes Jason feel this weird feeling.


    Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flickers, and the heart naturally knows where this feeling comes from.


    Accus, to be precise, is not his own, but the avatar he made after he died. Even if the strength is equally strong, there is still a gap between him and his life.


    As he said to the Hawkeye, he is already dead.


    In front, the battle between the two continues.


    At this time, it has completely changed into the suppression of the eagle eye. After Agson continued to retreat fifty steps, he suddenly stopped his tendency to retreat, forcibly lifted a breath and slammed the dragon knife.


    "Õ¶Áú¼¼°ÂÒå,Õ¶ÁúÉñ!"


    "Hey!"


    His face was angry, and he was clenched in the dragon''s knife and swayed.


    In the faint, inside the dragon knife, it seems that there is really a dragon soul roaring and roaring. Behind Agerson, a cyan dragon that is hundreds of meters long and thick like a bucket is splayed, screaming at the sky, red eyes, and gazing at the eagle eye.


    Feeling the momentum of this knife, Mihok also held the knife in both hands, and the scorpion sharply leaped and attacked with both hands.


    Suddenly, the dragon leaned into the body and bit it toward the front.


    At the same time, Mihok launched an attack.


    "call!"


    For example, the light wind blew through, and there was a roar of the dragon in the middle. The two quickly crossed each other and then stood opposite each other.


    "Tick!"


    The sound of drops of water dripping on the ground, Mihok slowly closed the knife, inserted the long knife back to his back, and turned to God.


    Agson suddenly shook his body. On his body, a large drop of blood fell, and the dragon knife slammed in front of him, turning around and facing the eagle eye.


    Reflected in the eyes of the eagle eye is a deep blood mark drawn by a long knife. From the chest position to the abdomen, the **** wounds are shocking.


    This is only a little bit, and it will be cut by the whole. Agerson''s blood quickly exudes out of the body, making people numb.


    "He, defeated!"


    Trentus said with regret.


    "Oh, normal."


    Luo Chen did not have an accident.


    "You lost, Agneson!"


    The eagle eye is also a sinking voice.


    "No, I am not defeated, Hawkeye."


    Agson suddenly smiled. The injury on his body was very serious, but at this moment, he was still able to smile.


    Oh no. To be precise, Luo Chen, who is slowly coming, is laughing.


    His hand began to stretch out to the dark sword behind his back, but his hand trembled.


    The Seven-Star Sword seemed to have received a summoning, and the humming sound automatically entered his palm and was held by him.


    "Your battle is wonderful, but it is not my strength, nor my kendo."


    "You are very strong, Mihawk, causing my desire to fight."


    After a few steps, Luo Chen has come to the front of Mihawk.


    At this time, the Hawkeye Michal is a pupil contraction.


    He was shocked to find that from the beginning, the words spoken by the two people in front of him were all the same, even the time, frequency, speed and speed of talking were the same.


    It seems that it is the same person!


    "is it?"


    He did not directly ask the answer to this question, but held the black knife, and the blind man stared at Luo Chen sharply.


    "Hey!"


    It is different from the seven-star sword of any long knife style in the world of pirates. It jumps in the hands of Luo Chen, flutters, and makes a sword.


    In the next second, the whole body was dark, and the long sword of the Big Dipper was engraved. The tip of the sword turned and pointed to Mihawk.


    "Come on!"


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk!"

 Chapter 370： fly

    At the moment when the words came out, there was a sword that broke out from the body of Luo Chen.


    Unlike the sword tycoons in the world of pirates, at the moment, Luo Chen¡¯s body is a sword that is extremely unique to them. This special atmosphere represents his will and his spirit.


    Going forward, sharp and unparalleled, can give the long sword a terrible will, and even more unbeatable power at the moment of the sword.


    "Captain, you have to attack!"


    "I am so excited! The strength of the captain, I don''t know what state I have reached."


    "Everyone is farther away, I have a hunch that this battle will be fierce and unimaginable."


    At the rear, the Wraith crew trembled and excited.


    The world''s first swordsman, the eagle eye Mi Hook, the horror of the great channel pirates, the captain of the Wraith Pirates, Luo Chen four or five years later!


    Who will win and win this battle?


    Although this battle is only a confrontation between the kendo, it is impossible to exert all the power of their captain. But what you can believe is that the same wonderful and exciting.


    "Oh? Are you finally going to take the shot?"


    "Alright, I have long wanted to try your strength!"


    Mihok smiled with no urgency.


    At this time, Agerson, who was injured, was twisted and disappeared into the hands of Luo Chen.


    "There is a failure, so do you choose to shoot?"


    "Strong people are not allowed to be weaker than others."


    The eagle eye said with a smile.


    Through the words of Luo Chen before, and the situation just now, he has already judged that Agson may be a kind of combat power.


    "Not only that, more, I am interested in your kendo."


    Luo Chen smiled, then his face was full, and the long sword trembled.


    "So, let''s get started."


    "Well, I will not be polite!"


    The smile in Mihawk¡¯s scorpion dissipated and turned into indifference and concentration.


    The two stood opposite each other, and the sea breeze struck at this time, and the waves of flowers slammed on the coast.


    Moonlight is clean and the sea is like frost.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s figure was swaying and the whole person had disappeared. It was just such an action that had already shrunk the eagle-eyed scorpion.


    "right!"


    His figure suddenly turned and the black knife waved.


    "when!"


    The next second, the crisp gold and iron crossfire in the air came. When everyone thought that this knife would be dead for a while, suddenly, the figure of the two disappeared in the next moment.


    "when!"


    At the same time, their figure appeared ten meters on the left side, and the two black knife tips collided.


    This knife, both of them are stabbing, accurately hit the other side of the knife tip.


    "Hey!"


    A flash of effort, the two disappeared again.


    Once again, the blades of the two knives collided and stalemate for three seconds. There is no flash of electric power. When it comes to the scene, it is even more incomparable with the battle with Agson.


    But just because there is a sense of pressure in the workplace. For example, the heart is pinched and suffocated.


    They kept their eyes on the field and felt the power of the understated sword waving.


    "That''s the eagle eye, the captain, the captain, he can actually cut with the other side!"


    Daz Bowness was shocked and muttered at the moment.


    "That, but our captain."


    Aside, the dragon elephant said disdain.


    "Newcomers, the captain''s terrible, you will gradually understand later. Tell you, join us first."


    "No matter what strong enemy, we don''t need to be afraid."


    "Because we have him, we have our captain."


    Darz Bonis¡¯s look was not far away, and Luo Chen, who quickly fought with Mihok again and again, was shocked.


    Since joining the Wraith, he has never had an objective understanding of Luo Chen¡¯s power, but at this moment, he seems to have some understanding.


    If the battle between Agson and the eagle eye is a rude and direct positive hard, then the battle between Luo Chen and the eagle eye is the competition of skill, strength, speed and experience.


    Such battles are more comprehensive but more dangerous.


    Every step is taken out, both of them must make an estimate, measure, and then send out the sword, in order to achieve the other side of the chaos, and even a sword to solve the other''s results.


    The partiality, on the surface of the outsiders look, but without the slightest sparkling atmosphere, there is no sense of intense.


    After maintaining such a high-speed battle for three minutes, the two stood back and stared at each other.


    Their breath is not lost, showing strong physical strength and control over their own breathing.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile, and Hawkeye¡¯s Mi Hawk, did not let him down.


    In just three minutes, they are not only in kendo, swordsmanship, but also a battle against their respective combat experience and intelligence.


    This matchdown is quite equal!


    "My brother D Luo Chen, I remember you!"


    "If this is just the result of what you said is not specialized in kendo, then you surprised me."


    Mihok said calmly, spit out his highest evaluation of Luo Chen.


    The strong, they all know each other in battle. A short battle made him convinced that the person in front of him must be an excellent strongman on the kendo.


    Perhaps, the talent has not shown any great power of sword skills. However, it is only the basic aspect, but the opposite has been done, and even if he is, he can''t find a flaw.


    In such a situation, if you want to separate the winners and losers, then you will only have to increase your power.


    However, if it is to strengthen the power of swordsmanship, it is not the time.


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk, my kendo is not just that."


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s words attracted Mihawk¡¯s attention.


    "Oh?"


    He had already planned to leave the knife, but the other party actually had such a sentence.


    "So, take a look!"


    In a defensive posture, the eagle eye scorpion sharpens.


    Since the other party can say this, then the next attack, I am afraid it is not that simple.


    "Hey!"


    The crisp sound of the sword was uploaded from Luo Chen¡¯s seven-star sword. The next second, Mihok was surprised to find that the other party had loosened the control of the long sword.


    "This!?"


    He has some doubts.


    The strong kendo, all of them have extremely high grip on their wrists, and they are exercising at all times on weekdays.


    He has never seen his knife loose.


    But then, he saw that the dark and strange sword that Luo Chen had loosened, did not fall down, but screamed in the air.


    "I will call this sword method a royal sword. You have to be careful, the eagle eye!"


    Luo Chen reminded me.


    His right hand condensed his sword and pointed forward.


    "go with!"


    A slap in the air, the seven-star sword instantly shot like a chicken blood, shot out.


    At this moment, the eagle eye contracted and the heart vibrated.


    He actually saw the black long sword, turned into a streamer, and flew toward himself.


    Yes, he is not mistaken.


    It is really flying!


    Speed, to the extreme, like electric light!

 Chapter 371： Guild war

    This electric light came to an end, breaking through the blockade of space, breaking the shackles of time, but the blink of an eye has already come to the eyes of the eagle eye.


    Through the void, the eagle eye even saw the airflow that was pierced by the strength of the sword in front, such as a blooming ice flower, and it shattered and shattered.


    "call out!"


    At this time, the sound of the air broke out.


    Millions of times, the Mihok black knife only had time to stand in front, trying to block this sudden blow.


    Just as he had just lifted the black knife, his blade was sweeping in front of his blade.


    "when!"


    Under the trembling of the wrist, the unimaginable force is transmitted from his arm to the body. Let him step back and unload this power.


    "àâàâàâ"


    Five steps back and forth, Mihawk only removed this force.


    At this time, Mihawk¡¯s eyes, which were raised again, were already full of dignity.


    He has never seen a flying sword.


    Even the next second, letting his pupils shrink, is a strong wind that is once again coming.


    In the scorpion, the smear of the sword is quickly enlarged, and the blink of an eye has come to the front.


    The flash of Jianguang was actually a way of changing the attack and becoming a captain.


    It seems to be a pause or delay caused by the slight hindsight that occurs when it is completely uncontrolled by humans. It is like a life, with its own consciousness.


    This sword, it has abandoned all the shortcomings of human control, even the people themselves have been gone!


    "Hey!"


    Mihawk quickly waved his black knife and touched the seven-star sword. Every time, the light and power of the dark sword on the sword are not inferior to him.


    The narrow special sword, which quickly changes its orientation, constantly makes a thorn or slap or slash or cut action against Mihawk, and quickly attacks around him.


    The latter, like a time surrounded by high-powered kendo masters, is attacked in all directions.


    Opposite to him, Luo Chen''s eyes were sharp, and two smudges of light flashed in the shackles. His left hand was pointed into a sword, and he quickly slammed his sword.


    This scene, noticed by Mihawk, he realized instantly.


    "The sword is not moving on its own, but on his will, he is manipulating this sword!"


    "It''s a magical sword, completely out of the human body, almost a kind of sword."


    The Seven Stars Sword flies like the wind, running like electricity, above its hilt, the sword is sturdy, every time you swipe, it seems that someone is in control, and it can explode unimaginable power.


    Even Mihok, in such a way that others can only hurt him, but he can not go further, hurting others, and feel the pressure is greatly increased.


    "You must break through the blockade of this sword and attack him, in order to disarm this sword!"


    Mihok¡¯s eyes were sharp and he soon realized it.


    He bent slightly on his knees and both hands clenched the black knife and the handle of the night.


    The next moment, the black knife crossed the void and swayed.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, a sword light sweeps out, the ground is cut, and the dark blue sword light instantly hits the seven-star sword. The huge force, it is difficult to maintain the offensive in the air and shake it from side to side.


    It was also at this moment that Hawkeye''s nephew was clenched, his knees bent, and then ejected.


    "It''s now!"


    In the air, his black knife has been erected in front of him, ready for all attacks.


    If the white shackles pass through the gap, the thunder will smash through the void, just a glimpse of it, and Mihok has already come to Luo Chen and throws it out.


    The knife light blooms, no doubt, this is a shocking knife that can open the mountains above the sea.


    Its breath was weak before it was sent, but at the moment of its appearance, it was alarming and difficult to resist.


    "Receive!"


    Luo Chen naturally saw Mihawk, who came straight to himself. He looked at each other and pointed the sword.


    Not far from the front, the seven-star sword that is still humming, suddenly shakes, quickly turns the blade and rushes.


    At this moment, the speed of the Seven-Star Sword even surpassed that before, just for a moment, it has already come to his hands.


    Between Jinghong, Luo Chen held a seven-star sword and suddenly slammed.


    "when!"


    The crisp gold and iron life came out, and the seven-star sword collided with the black knife.


    "Stab!"


    One second later, the ground cracked and the two people were centered on the ground. There was a crack like a long knife cut, which spread 30 meters to form a strange flower.


    "go with!"


    A slap in the face, blocking the black knife, Luo Chen, did not pause, has loosened the hilt and pointed out.


    The Seven Stars sword is the most accurate commander. The blade rotates and slams out, heading straight to the Mihawk''s forehead.


    "Come back!"


    Mihawk screamed and the black knife slammed down.


    "when!"


    The two swords collided again and trembled fiercely.


    The enormous power broke out between them, causing the dust in the ground to burst and cover the two figures.


    In this messy dust, Luo Chen stretched out his right hand, holding the seven-star sword again, and then his body shape turned and vacated.


    Just a moment, he has already jumped ten meters, his right hand suddenly clenched his hilt, condescending, and once again.


    Among the smoke, the black knife crossed the front, and Mihok closed his eyes and noticed the action of Luo Chen, sending the knife to the air.


    "when!"


    Once again, the fierce attack between the two was dispelled.


    Even Luo Chen felt that the terrorist power played by Mihok actually left his entire body in the air for five seconds.


    A black hair, even more because of the balance of the two swords, all drifted away.


    "Yu Jian!"


    A cold drink, Luo Chen in the air loosened the hilt.


    The seven-star sword trembled and screamed, sending out a sword.


    "Wan Jian!"


    Luo Chen''s figure is like a feather, quickly drifting away, and the sword in his hand is another quote.


    "Hey!"


    In Mi Kok''s contracted pupil, the seven-star sword, which was a hand, was separated in a flash, and turned into three, and then there was no pause, ten handles, thirty handles, one hundred handles, three hundred handles.


    In the blink of an eye, his eyes were actually a sword curtain formed by a black sword.


    Then, let him be tight, the sword was tied to him and launched the most terrible attack on him.


    At this moment, even Mihawk changed color.


    "what!"


    He shouted, holding a sword in his arms, and the blue veins on his arms violently slammed his black knife.


    "Booming and banging!"


    The continuous explosion erupted, and the fierce swords were scattered, and the scorpion shot on the ground, exploding the dust.


    This horrible sword curtain seems to be endless, attacking Mihawk. The latter, in the face of this lightning-like sword, is actually a black knife, it is hard to defend.


    The explosion came out, and within 100 meters of Mihok¡¯s radius, it was completely covered by smoke.


    This scene lasted for thirty seconds and ended.


    At the end of the glimpse, Luo Chen, who had retreated and retreated, suddenly changed his face.


    ¡°A knife!¡±


    A huge black knife, such as the curtain in the night sky, tearing dust, quietly coming.

 Chapter 372： Minor injury

    This knife is like a ghost in the night, hidden by the night, and people are not aware of its whereabouts.


    When Luo Chen noticed the black knife, the sword had also come under Luo Chen''s neck.


    "hiss!"


    The poisonous snake spoke like a letter. When Luo Chen was discolored, a small point appeared in his neck. It was also this biting ice cold, which made Luo Chen conditionally reflect, and his body shape was distorted and disappeared.


    Instantaneous surgery.


    Mihok didn''t smash the other side, and did not relax. He did not hesitate to turn back in the next second.


    "call!"


    The wind swelled and the sea in the distance stunned the waves.


    A black sword with a big dipper, the tip of the sword has touched the black knife.


    The tremendous power allowed Mihok to sneak out on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping.


    At this time, the two people who have been in constant high-tempo attacks have stopped their bodies and observed each other.


    "Tick!"


    The bright red blood fell to the ground, and Luo Chen¡¯s neck appeared a subtle red.


    This knife, only a little bit, can tear his neck apart and separate the others.


    Opposite Luo Chen, Mihawk''s left hand trembled violently, his wrists until the palm of his hand, all of them were blood red, his long sleeve elbow position, a deep scratch appeared.


    Under the sword, Mihok, who was close at hand, was also injured.


    Even though the injuries suffered by the two were only minor injuries to them, they did not affect their actions and combat effectiveness, but they still reflected the fierce and stalemate of this battle.


    "Is it really the strongest person in the legendary confrontation with the naval headquarters, just the kendo, has it been so strong?"


    Michok spit out a sigh of relief and stood up straight and whispered.


    "The world''s largest swordsman, the name is well-deserved."


    Luo Chen heartily praised.


    You must know that even Zefa can only eat ash under his sword. He thought that this attack could solve the battle, but he did not expect the other party to bear it.


    "This battle, stop here, I have already realized a lot."


    Mihawk started to take the knife.


    Some of his eyes were still in his eyes, but he had to accept the knife. Because the battle is now, and then continue to go first, it can only be a battle of life and death.


    "it is good."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    In his heart, there is already a rough estimate of Mihok''s strength.


    As he said, the world''s largest sword sorcerer is well-deserved. His strength is definitely a general level. Now, the big swordsman has not yet reached the height of the original.


    Moreover, the opponent¡¯s discourse has some insight into this battle, and I am afraid that it is not a bluff, but indeed a new understanding. This proves that the understanding of the great swordsman is also extremely high.


    It is certain that after this battle, Mihok will go back to practice and his strength will certainly reach a new height.


    "Thank you very much, Luo Chen!"


    Michok stooped and the words were full of sincerity.


    It is very difficult to reach him at this height and want to advance. But the battle with Luo Chen has inspired him a lot.


    Agson, Luo Chen, the battle between the two, let Mihok have a new understanding of Kendo.


    "Rough, direct, arrogant dragon and dragon skills, abandon the body, strange swordsmanship!"


    At the moment, Mihok¡¯s heart is in a state of rapid revolving when he fights.


    "I have a lot of feelings with you, I don''t have to."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The eagle eye nodded and placed the black knife in the back scabbard.


    "I have to leave. I will talk about it again when I meet next time."


    After he finished speaking, he leaped to the surface with ease and negligence. After the three-night break, a strange boat took off by the waves.


    Luo Chen looked at Mihooke''s back and smiled and threw the seven-star sword. The latter flew up and calmed down in the next scabbard.


    "Captain, is he leaving?!"


    "Is there a mistake, it¡¯s too impolite to go after the game is over!"


    "That is, the captain, you seem to be hurt, is it okay?"


    Jason and others ran over and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a skin injury."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    His neck was really just rubbed by the blade, not a serious injury. The same is true of Michok, which is a minor injury.


    "As for Mihawk, he has some sentiments, and he is eager to experience and understand."


    Looking at the boat that has drifted far away in the distance, Luo Chen said.


    "That guy is so strong, but it can be realized, it is incredible!"


    Chaporos called.


    Everyone knows very well that because of the restrictions of the venue, their influence, the battle between the two, the power is not born, and is not completely released. But this is the case. The ground of the 500-meter radius has been completely messed up. The sea in the distance is even more swayed by swords and swords. Even if the battle is over now, it is still a wave of waves and cannot be calm.


    Then, if the two men let go of fighting, how powerful is it?


    I am afraid that this island will not stand a few times.


    What they know more clearly is that the captain is good at not only kendo, but also the amazing powers that make them difficult to understand.


    "Maybe, you can really get on the empty island."


    Kulik took a deep breath and said slowly.


    The powerful power he showed by Luo Chen has been deeply impressed. Under the power of this inhumanity, it may be possible to reach the empty island.


    "Of course!"


    Jason is sure.


    "As long as he exists, we will definitely go!"


    Terunsu Road.


    "The empty island is there!"


    Dina shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Then we will definitely get there."


    Terunsu heard Dina''s voice and smiled after a trip.


    They are all curious and hopeful about the empty island. Unknown places can always awaken people''s curiosity in the depths of their hearts. The world of pirates is also the world of adventure. How much magical beauty is there in this broad world, waiting for them?


    On the second day of the morning, the Rogan was already modified by them.


    The main position of the entire hull is covered with thick iron to protect the hull. On both sides of the hull, two huge steel wings were installed. Although the wings are made of steel, they are hollow and very light. They are like the wings of a bird and can sail by force.


    The transformation of the vessels is the main operation of Kulik, and Luo Chen and others are responsible for providing suggestions.


    After the transformation of the Logan was completed, then only the updraft was left from the island.


    "Unfortunately, there have been no recent signs of huge updrafts, and some are only small, not enough to support you to reach the empty island above 10,000 meters."


    "Let''s wait, don''t worry."


    After Kulik came out of the sea, he shook his head and said.

 Chapter 373： Arrived

    "Then listen to you, wait."


    Luo Chen does not matter, he is not in a hurry.


    The crew are not in a hurry, they are very happy to play. During this time, the trainee crew and the official crew have become familiar.


    Since there is no updraft, they are resting here at Kullik.


    Sitting cross-legged at the head of the Rogan, Luo Chen silently experienced the harvest of this battle with Mihawk.


    He did not have the understanding of Mihok to the kendo, and did not realize any strange skills, but the combat experience and insights have increased by a horizontal line.


    Reminiscing the battle in my mind, splitting the action of Mihawk again and again, just like the number of frames in the movie is slowing down and clearly seen by him.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the fifth day they came here.


    During these five days, Kulik made more than a dozen seas a day, constantly estimating the intensity of the updraft and the time of the outbreak.


    He believes that this group of people can reach the empty island, so it is very desperate. If people have hope, they will work very hard. Vaguely, Kulik foresaw his own wish to realize the ancestors, leaving only the next step.


    By the twilight of the fifth day, Kullik detected the edge of the sea where the updraft broke. Here, it is already far from Gaya Island.


    In the bottom of the sea, bubbles are rushing.


    "Here! Strong vibration frequency!"


    Kulik was a little shocked. Under the sea, a lot of bubbles appeared and quickly broken, very obvious, like a string of slender bubble trees.


    "This strength!"


    Kulik excitedly swam forward, close to the dense bubble bottom.


    Gradually, he swam into the bottom of the sea where the bubble was located and measured it quickly.


    Three minutes later, there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes, this strength can definitely reach 10,000 meters."


    He began to calculate the estimated time that the updraft in this bubble area will erupt.


    But at this time, his lack of oxygen forced him to swim in Shanghai.


    After half a quarter of an hour, he ran excitedly to the front of Luo Chen.


    "Friends, I found it!"


    Luo Chen and others looked at him.


    "Updraft, just in the north of Gaya Island, on the sea at fifteen nautical miles, there is a very strong airflow reaction. Once it breaks out, you can definitely send you to the empty island!"


    Kulik shouted loudly.


    He is shaking all over the body. This is caused by excitement. After waiting for so long, I will finally realize it. How can I not be excited!


    "What time?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are also bright.


    "This still takes time to determine, but it must not be wrong. Upstream, it is there."


    Kulik pointed at the sea in the north and said with enthusiasm.


    Everyone realized that the wind they were waiting for had it. Once the ascending airflow erupts, they can use this airflow to board the empty island to see the magical country.


    Maybe, you can still see the real god!


    "Yeah, great!"


    Chaporos and Dina jumped with excitement, and everyone else smiled.


    After telling everyone this news, Kulik was fully motivated to fill the diving equipment with oxygen and then launched again.


    This time, he carefully observed, statistical data, and measured the full three days later, and got the exact time.


    "Time, just three days later!"


    Kulik looked affirmative.


    "At about nine o''clock in the morning after three days, the updraft in this sea area will definitely erupt, sending you to the empty island."


    Driving the Logan, Kulik took the crowd to the sea on the fifteenth sea in the north, pointing to the big channel below.


    Everyone looked down on the sea from the boat and could not see any anomalies. There were no bubbles on the surface of the sea and no abnormalities were observed.


    "Okay, then we will leave at nine o''clock in the morning after three days and go to the empty island!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    The crew were all excited and excited. They remembered that they were about to go to the empty island. They could see the sea made of white clouds, wings and all kinds of angels. They were very much looking forward to it.


    In a blink of an eye, it has arrived three days later.


    On this day, Kullik drove a small boat and carefully followed the Logan to the North Sea.


    "It¡¯s 7:30 now, and it¡¯s about an hour and a half from the upswing.¡±


    Kulik looked at the waterproof watch on his wrist and shouted nervously at the person on the Logan.


    He had to be nervous. Once the updraft broke out, the impact could destroy everything, which is 10,000 times stronger than the high-pressure faucet.


    If Luo Chen and others have a bad life and are in the center of the updraft, then in an instant, they will be crushed.


    No matter what the strong, can not resist the terrorist power of this nature.


    "Kulic, you go back, it''s too dangerous here, we are here waiting."


    Jason shouted on the boat.


    Luo Chen is sitting at the bow and overlooking the sea.


    In his nephew, at this time, a circle of lines appeared, it is the reincarnation.


    Through the sea, he could see a nautical mile below, dense bubbles appearing constantly, and slowly propelling upwards. In the deeper waters, the bubbles are more shocking.


    It is hard to imagine, what kind of pressure will make such a wonder in the sea, even if the fish do not appear in this sea, what is fearing.


    Kulik listened to Jason''s suggestion and stepped back five nautical miles, observing it with a telescope.


    He does not want to be crushed by the rising air, and he still cherishes his life.


    Looking at the watch constantly, Kulik¡¯s face was very nervous.


    He determined the time of the updraft, but he would not advance or delay, but he did not. The magical nature is not so well controlled, only a certain range is certain.


    An hour passed and Krokaldal smoked a cigar overlooking the sea. On the sea, it is still calm, and there is no abnormality.


    "Culic is not measuring wrong. Until now, there has been no reaction here."


    He came to Luo Chen and said with confusion.


    Luo Chen did not answer him positively, but gently opened his mouth.


    ¡°Have you seen a volcanic eruption?¡±


    "Yep?"


    "Before the volcano erupts, it will also last for a long time."


    ¡°Not to mention, it¡¯s not calm at all!¡±


    Luo Chen looked down to the sea.


    The bubble under the surface of the sea has spread to a distance of only one kilometer from the sea surface, and it has become more and more intense.


    It¡¯s like there is a beast in the bottom of the sea, screaming and raging.


    "Coming!"


    In the distance, Kullik looked at the watch again, getting closer and closer to nine.


    At this time, the surface of the sea above the Rogan.


    "Booming!"


    Suddenly, the clouds were densely covered, and the lightning struck, and the thunder and roar roared.


    The sky has begun to change.

 Chapter 374： break out

    "Huh!"


    A strong wind began to appear in this sea area. In the originally calm air, suddenly the wind and thunder surged, and the sea surface was blown by the wind, and a layer of wave light was swept.


    "Booming!"


    The dark clouds obscured the sky, and the lightning was staggered in the vertical and horizontal directions.


    The Logan began to shake around, the sea became a bit violent, and the people on board caught the railings close to maintain their balance.


    "Would you like it? This is a horrible day!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    Luo Chen still sat on the bow of his knees and looked down to the sea. His entire body seemed to stick to the boat and swayed with the hull.


    In the sea water, a series of bubbles appear quickly, like the ignited leads, which quickly extend toward the sea surface, catalyzing numerous bubbles.


    "»©À²"


    The torrential rain poured down from the dark clouds and lightning, and fell to the surface of the sea, causing waves.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew shrank and yelled.


    "Jason, right full rudder, advance 30 meters, fast!"


    His voice was so fast that Jason didn''t hesitate to step forward to the rudder and quickly fill it up.


    "¸ÂÖ¨"


    The Logan issued a voice, screaming in the storm, driving fast in the storm, only ten seconds, it has spanned thirty meters, reaching the position that Luo Chen said.


    "Hey."


    At this time, everyone saw where they were before, and the bubbles appeared quickly, as if there was any violent chemical reaction, which was shocking.


    The rolling clouds, the wind blowing in the air, the thunder and lightning, all this kind of thing, let everyone''s inexplicable heavy, a thick layer of pressure, let them feel a little suffocating.


    After arriving at the position of Luo Chen, the Rogan stopped and swayed with the turbulence of the sea.


    In the distance, Kulik, five miles away, clenched his hands into fists, his forehead was full of sweat, watching the scene here, the heart was about to jump out.


    "Be sure to be careful, you must succeed, and the upswing will break out!"


    Kulik is very worried that the moment of the updraft, the potential energy and kinetic energy of the impact will not be inferior to the volcanic eruption. The only difference is that the height of the volcanic eruption is limited and will fall automatically when it reaches the apex. And this updraft is a force that can hit a few kilometers above the sky, or even a height of 10,000 meters. The potential energy generated by it is enough to destroy everything at that moment.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning in the sky, the storm is bigger and more urgent.


    On the Logan, all the crew''s robes have been wet. They looked at the sea ahead, and a few bubbles began to appear. They all felt it, and I am afraid there will be things that shocked them.


    "Captain, what do we do now?"


    Asked Trensu.


    "Wait, when the updraft bursts, we will use the energy of the seawater that moment to rush to the sky."


    Luo Chen said calmly.


    If they are not aware of the center of the updraft, then at the moment of this huge airflow, the Logan include them will be wiped out in an instant. But as long as you avoid the central area, in the edge area, the ship sails on the strange sea to control. Then, there is a great possibility that it will rush to the sky along with the updraft.


    The ship, this is walking on the sea. As long as there is a place in the sea, it is enough to support them to sail.


    Gradually, as time went by, the bubbles on the sea became more and more intense. After half an hour, the bubble had spread to the 300-meter range, and the 30-meter center was the most shocking.


    Like the fountains in the city, the sea water tumbling into the air, reaching a height of ten meters, and the sea surface 30 meters beside it began to slowly rotate to form a small vortex.


    "Get close there, we are ready to go!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen pointed to the center and shouted.


    Jason naturally followed, quickly maneuvering the rudder and heading for the sea that had changed dramatically.


    They were near this center and soon entered the whirlpool.


    The Logan creaked, and as the vortex turned, but under the influence of the sails and steam power, it managed to maintain its approximate balance.


    Five minutes later, the vortex began to expand, and the expansion speed was getting bigger and bigger. In the center, the water column that rushed into the sky reached an astonishing 30 meters, and the diameter was about five meters. It looked very spectacular.


    "What is supporting it to be able to rush into the sky is incredible!"


    The crew were shocked and looked up at the scene.


    As the scope of the vortex expands, the water column rotates and gathers, getting bigger and bigger, and the height is getting higher and higher, which is very shocking.


    The Rogan is gradually deviating from the center while the vortex is expanding.


    "Keep a distance of ten meters from the center of the water column, Jason, remember, it is ten meters!"


    Looking back at the sea with a reincarnation, Luo Chen shouted seriously.


    He knows that the real explosion is not far away, and the distance of ten meters is the closest and safest distance.


    "okay!"


    Jason screamed, his thick hands clasping the rudder.


    "Others, grab the balance near!"


    Luo Chen drank again, and everyone did what they wanted.


    In the distance, Kullik saw this scene, and the already nervous heart jumped out. Under the influence of the sky, he once again retreated three nautical miles and looked far away from the scene.


    Ten minutes later, the water column has reached a height of 100 meters, 10 meters in diameter, extraordinarily magnificent, making people feel tremble.


    "My God, it''s amazing!"


    The hearts of everyone are shaking, they have not seen such a scene. Terunsu, Krokdal is relatively calm, they are all people who have been to the new world, and the rest feel that their hearts have been affected.


    "Attention, hurry, it¡¯s going to break out!"


    Luo Chen, who has been staring at the sea, suddenly burst into a burst.


    "Jason, give me a ride!"


    Two sentences, very fast, awakened into the shocked people, Jason should drink, the sails are rising, along the strong wind, quickly leaned towards the center of the water column.


    "bang"


    Ten seconds later, the entire hull of the Rogan was shocked.


    Then everyone began to yell.


    "Ah, the boat is moving, below, there is something below!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    Dazi Bonis¡¯s face was green, and the dragons and six people were scared to tears. They held their masts and kept letting go.


    Everyone felt that the Rogan was turning around, not turning back and forth, but turning up and down, the whole hull, starting head to the sky, stern towards the sea, turning.


    "Hey!"


    Everything was trembled, the canvas was soaring, and the wind blew their hair.


    "To fly!"


    Luo Chen sat on the bow of his knees and laughed.

 Chapter 375： White sea

    "boom!"


    In the next second, a gale wind slammed, and the water column roared like a roar.


    The Rogan sails were once again inflated. Two steel wings swayed up and down in the wind. The whole ship, like a rocket, erupted along the ascending air.


    Just like that, it was quite straight, and the ship carried all the members of the Wraith and rushed toward the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Everyone is calling, whether it is a small master, or Naline, or a Dina father and daughter from the empty island. They have tears in their eyes and their faces are green and green. The wind is blowing, driving the kinetic energy of terror and blowing the Rogan to the sky.


    The more the water column is sprayed, the more it will be sprayed, and if it is vented in a loud sound,


    The Logan sailed on the edge of the water column and followed the current.


    "All the hurry, falling is the abyss."


    Luo Chen laughed and reminded everyone.


    "Help, I don''t want to die!"


    Robin woke up and sneaked a sneak peek, only feeling dizzy, almost closed his eyes and fainted.


    Too high, from the ascending airflow to the moment, it must have passed ten seconds, but the sea is far from being difficult to see, and the boat of Kulik has become a black spot.


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s like flying, no, it¡¯s more exciting than flying!"


    Luo Chen sat on the bow of his knees and looked to the front.


    They are advancing on the updraft, so at this moment it is 90 degrees perpendicular to the sea and flying straight, which is impossible for the plane.


    "I regret it, why do we go to the empty island!"


    Chaporos¡¯s tears and nose are coming out. If there is a next time, he will not dare to take such an adventure.


    Too thrilling, too irritating, too Nyima scary, he felt his heart is almost stopped beating.


    "I regret to join this pirate group. Can I leave the group safely? Krokdal!"


    Daz Bowis cried and cried.


    They were holding the Rogan, and they didn¡¯t dare to let go. They didn¡¯t know how many kilometers from the sea. This distance, really falling down, is that God can''t save them.


    ¡°Don''t you feel very exciting? Guys, such a thrilling scene, you may not experience a few times in your life!¡±


    Jason laughed, but there was no fear.


    He is nervous, and in the face of such a scene, he can still laugh.


    "Why do you bring that dragon with you, of course, standing and talking without hurting."


    Krokdal snarled.


    At this moment, Jason was riding the body to shrink the dragon, the dragon stood firmly on the deck without any shaking.


    "laugh!"


    The hot breath spouted, and Jason was also disdainful in the dragon''s eye.


    The crew''s various forms made Luo Chen laugh and laughed.


    The speed at which the Logan rushed to the sky was absolutely amazing, even faster than when the plane took off. The kind of bumps, the helplessness, and the sense of pushing back were unbearable to ordinary people.


    Robin was dragged by Terenceu, but still couldn''t stand crying loudly, how desperate crying would be desperate.


    "The brothers are holding on, it is estimated that there will be another ten minutes, we will arrive at the destination."


    Luo Chen reminds everyone.


    The updraft is full of power, but the time is not too long, otherwise it will be amazing.


    He turned his head and glanced back, then he felt dizzy and quickly turned around and looked at the sky.


    "It''s really high!"


    With a bitter smile, Luo Chen himself did not know how high the updraft was from the sea at the moment.


    "Hey!"


    Like a sharp arrow, the Rogan rushed through a layer of thin clouds, rushing all the way to the clouds.


    Gradually, the momentum of the updraft seemed to have dropped significantly, and the speed of the Rogan began to slow down, but it was still fast and moving in the air.


    "Everybody is watching!"


    At this time, Trensu shouted at the white clouds pointing to the top of his head.


    About 300 meters from them, a large white cloud that could not be seen with the eyes, stopped there, covering the eyes of everyone.


    "That is the white sea, we are coming!"


    Dina cried and cried, she was frightened.


    "Great!"


    Jason shouted.


    Hearing this good news, the nervous look on the faces of the people was only relieved.


    With the power of the updraft, the distance of three hundred meters has almost crossed in an instant.


    The crew only felt that they were white, some suffocated, and then the next moment, the eyes were bright, the Rogan was flying high, and there was no updraft below.


    Looking down, a pale sea of ??clouds appeared in front of you, revealing an atmosphere and the sky, boundless and shocking.


    In the distance, the hues of the seven colors of the sky surround the sea of ??clouds, beautiful and charming.


    "call out!"


    When the Logan reached the highest point, it was affected by the wings, and the hull began to turn, changing rapidly and becoming parallel and the sea.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The next second, with the screams of everyone, Rogan fell in the white sea, it is amazing that the ship actually stayed on the white clouds and did not fall.


    "Come on, we are here, here is the white sea!"


    Dina jumped up.


    "Ah, finally arrived."


    Chaporos was soft on the deck and couldn¡¯t move. Next to him, Daz Bowness stooped and vomited, the usual indifference was completely destroyed, and the whole face was blue.


    "No, no, I am dizzy."


    The Longxiang six-person group turned around in one eye, fell off the mast, and fell on the deck.


    "Here, is it white sea? It is amazing!"


    Luo Chen sat in the bow of the boat and slowly stood up and looked at the distant sea. The heart was amazed.


    He was on a plane, looking at it from a height, the clouds are vast, majestic, like a white island, it makes people feel tremble. But at that time, he knew that these white clouds were illusory. If you really want to touch, you will get emptied. But here, the white clouds actually form the sea, and even the ship can drive on it.


    This is incredible! Even though I have seen One Piece, when I am there, it is another strange feeling.


    After ten breaths, Luo Chen began to notice that it was different from the sea below.


    Because of the altitude problem, the pressure and oxygen are slightly different. The crew did not notice this because of the excitement and lack of calm.


    If you pay careful attention, they should be able to detect that they are weak.


    However, this is not a problem. It only takes a short time to adapt and it will be restored again.


    "Kuric, we are coming up, your wish should be fine."


    Looking down into the white sea, Luo Chen seems to see Kulik looking up and looking up, muttering.


    He is very admired for this determined, tenacious man.

 Chapter 376： Believe

    Above Qinghai, on the sea near Gaya Island.


    Kulik looked up at the sky, where the water column formed by the ascending airflow gradually collapsed, and the power of the eruption has begun to recede, unable to support the continued formation of the water column.


    "»©À²À²"


    A large amount of rain fell from the sky, covering dozens of kilometers of sea and islands.


    Let this rain drop off his hair and clothes, Kullik tightly tightened his hands, tears on his cheeks.


    He did not see any one of the Wraith Pirates falling from the sky, nor did he see any wreckage. What does this mean?


    "Successful!"


    "They really went to the empty island and went to a place that we all don''t know!"


    This rain is majestic, and the next one is caused by the gushing of the updraft. The sea water and the boats are shaking all the time, and it seems that there is always the possibility of overturning.


    Kulik was a cautious person, so he struggled to sail and sailed to the nearby waters.


    He wants to determine whether Luo Chen¡¯s group of people has really succeeded. This sea area has no trace of their fall. It can only be determined that 60%, and 40% of the possibility, because of the direction error when falling. And fell to other nearby waters.


    However, when Kulik spent three days searching the nearby seas, he still did not find any clues from Luo Chen.


    "Hey, they are really successful!"


    Kulik cried excitedly.


    "The empty island is really there!"


    He cried for a while, like venting, he seemed to yell at the sky.


    The ship in the past heard his cry and whispered.


    "This guy is crazy again. He said that his dream is empty, and the empty island does not exist."


    "Hey, Kulik, go back to sleep, look at your red eyes, haven''t slept for a few days, don''t torture your body for an empty dream, be careful to die early!"


    "That is, this kid is still so stupid!"


    "Get it, they are stupid, haven''t you heard of it? His ancestors, Norland is a big liar."


    The words of the people on the ship were clearly introduced into Kulik.


    Perhaps, before he heard these words, he would only clench his fists and silently transfer the bow to leave here, ignoring these people.


    But at this moment, he has already determined that Luo Chen and others have gone to an unknown area, and there is a high probability that it is an empty island.


    "No, Nolan, he is not a liar, the empty island is really there, you are this idiot!"


    His angry yelling.


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare to marry me?"


    "You said that the empty island exists, evidence? Do you have evidence?"


    The crew were angry and asked loudly.


    When Kulik gave a glimpse, he really had no evidence to prove that this group of ghosts is now on the empty island.


    "You have no evidence, we can be rude to you!"


    At this time, the pirates on the pirate ship were sneer again.


    They are not good guys. After they are defamed, they will forgive each other generously.


    Kulik¡¯s heart jumped here and disputed with the pirates in the past, but it¡¯s not a good act. Without strength, if it is killed by the other side, there is no place to cry when crying.


    "Oh, there is only one battle!"


    He saw the pirate ship turn to the bow in the next second and was driving towards it.


    This group of guys, really intend to shoot him.


    But when Kulik made a battle change and prepared for a desperate fight, he suddenly found out that the pirate ship was rushing to turn the bow and heading for the other side.


    This panic look and speed is like escaping something horrible.


    Oh, Kulik looked around.


    Then he saw a small boat burning with strange blue candles not far away, approaching here. It is also strange to say that this ship looks very small, even without any power system, but the speed of its partiality is extremely fast, and the blink of an eye has come to the near future.


    "Eagle Eye, Mihawk!"


    Kulik¡¯s pupils contracted, and he finally understood why the pirates were so scared.


    "Mad, too suffocating, actually met the guy."


    "Remember the kid first, then come and pick him up later."


    "Captain, we estimate that there is no chance. After going to the next island, you have to turn around again, but it is very troublesome, and there is no need for it!"


    "Mad, I am mad at me, and I am alive!"


    On the pirate ship, the conversation quickly spread.


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of the eagle eye made this group of pirates suffocate, but they were helpless.


    At this time, in front of Kulik¡¯s eyes, the eagle-eyed boat approached slowly.


    "What about Luo Chen?"


    Being stared by a pair of eagle owls, Kulik¡¯s entire body was trembled, and the pressure in his heart increased.


    "They, went to the empty island!"


    With courage, Kulik took a deep breath and said loudly.


    He does not know whether the other party will believe this answer, but it is not necessary to think that if such a big person feels that he is deceiving him, then the consequences will be very miserable.


    "Air Island?"


    The eagle eye scorpion moved, nodded, then turned the bow to leave, and did not say much.


    When Kulik gave a glimpse, he faintly felt that the other side seemed to believe his statement.


    However, how is it possible? Ordinary people, shouldn''t they all believe in the existence of the empty island?


    "You, I believe they went to the empty island?"


    "Although I have not been there, the empty island is real."


    The eagle eye waved and the sound came from far away.


    Kulik¡¯s glimpse, the world¡¯s largest sword lord, actually said that the empty island is there!


    "If you have been to the new world, then you will not have any doubts about this."


    Just as he was worried, the sound of the eagle eye came again.


    This time, Kulik was completely there.


    It turns out that the answer he has been trying to pursue has already been known to others.


    "New World?"


    Kulik took a few deep breaths, reacted, and clenched his fists.


    He began to be curious about the words spoken in the eagle''s eyes. What kind of place is the new world?


    "But, it''s not the time!"


    Thinking of a group of Luo Chen, he secretly made up his mind.


    ¡°I also need a group of reliable partners to be able to go to the new world!¡±


    In the white sea.


    After a half-hour break, Luo Chen¡¯s group finally calmed down and adapted to the pressure and thin air here.


    Chaporos is responsible for driving the Rogan and moving slowly in the white sea.


    While watching the scenery completely different from Qinghai, everyone sighed at the various magical white sea fish.


    Suddenly, Trensu¡¯s nephew glanced at the sea of ??clouds, and Krolockal spit out a cigarette, his eyes sharpened.


    Luo Chen is still sitting on the bow of the smile, and does not care.


    "Hey!"


    A few broken sounds sounded quickly, and they disappeared in the clouds, like phantoms, making them elusive.

 Chapter 377： information

    "alert."


    Jason gave a cold drink.


    The crew immediately turned from a relaxed mood to a vigilant, staring at the seemingly calm sea of ??clouds.


    Suddenly, the clouds tumbling, and the four figures rushed out in turn, and they came to the top of the crowd.


    They jumped from the sea of ??clouds, flying high, holding sharp swords, wearing steel armor, and wrapped the whole body tightly, only revealing a pair of cold scorpions.


    It¡¯s like a steel knight from the sky.


    "Hey!"


    Just a dazzling effort, the four figures have come to the deck, staring at everyone.


    Suddenly, they launched an attack.


    At the same time, Daz Bowness, the Dragon Elephant Sixs group is also moving.


    "When!" "Hey!"


    In the meantime, the sound of a clear crossfire has been heard.


    Hidden in the clouds, the speed of the taxi, the four people who can''t see the figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Daz Pounis blocked one, and the three of the Dragon Elephants also blocked one attack. After a brief stalemate, the four steel knights glanced at them, and several leaped over the roof of the Logan, then swooped down again and launched an attack.


    "Lame!"


    This time, the three dragons were not polite and launched a direct attack.


    "when!"


    Surprisingly, after colliding with the sharp swords that the other side swooped down, it only let the other person shape and stopped the opponent''s offensive, but did not cause damage to the other party.


    After the four collisions, the four people looked at each other and saw the dignity in the other''s eyes.


    After looking down at Luo Chen''s group of people again, the four people jumped and quickly rushed into the white sea and disappeared.


    This sudden arrival, and suddenly left the scene, so that the soul and other people can not understand the mind, full of doubts.


    "What happened to these people?"


    Darz Bonis asked.


    He looked at the sea of ??clouds, but he had already seen the strange four.


    "It is the defense army of the empty island god!"


    Dina¡¯s father explained.


    Seeing the eyes of the people turning around, he spoke again.


    "The army of the island of God occasionally expands the scope of the patrol here. They are the closest army of God and are responsible for the safety of the entire air island."


    "Island of God? Is it the place where the gods live?"


    Chaporos was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, the island of God is where God lives.¡±


    Dina¡¯s father nodded.


    "There is really God."


    Everyone was amazed. Luo Chen smiled slightly, but he knew that the **** of the empty island was like the king of Qinghai. It was just the title of the commander of a country.


    However, he did not explain.


    After the recent twists and turns, the ship continued to move forward.


    About two or three hours, everyone saw a port-like door.


    "Hello, sightseeing, please pay 1 billion Ike."


    A chubby young woman suddenly did not know where to come out and said to everyone indifferently.


    "Do you have to pay?"


    The little master wondered.


    Chaporos is a grinning snoring: "Can you pay without it?"


    "can."


    The fat woman did not care, nodded lightly.


    "It''s okay!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    Luo Chen did not rely on the account, but a hand, a glimpse of Bailey, accurately fell in front of the woman.


    "Fourteen people, one hundred and four hundred thousand Bailey, the people of Angel Island should not pay?"


    Fat women nodded: "No!"


    Later, he turned his head and ignored everyone and silently did his own thing.


    This weird temper makes everyone singular, but as the boat slowly leaves, they no longer care about this weird woman.


    Soon, the Rogan was on the same thing as the cloud track. It seemed to be narrow and could only accommodate a ship. The speed of the water suddenly rushed, and the speed with the Logan was accelerated.


    "Wow, wow, it¡¯s getting faster!"


    Jason shouted.


    The wind blew up again, blowing the black hair dancing on their heads, and the mood was followed by excitement.


    There are a lot of corners in the cloud cabinet. One up, like some roller coaster in Qinghai, it is very exciting. The Rogan is screaming.


    About an hour later, after a very steep downhill, the Rogan re-entered into the gentle white sea.


    "Where, finally, we are going to the empty island?"


    Terunsu asked with a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, you see, the front is the island of angels!"


    Dina exclaimed excitedly.


    Looking down the direction Dina pointed out, everyone saw the island faintly, not like a white sea, but with a seat.


    "It''s amazing, I can build a house on the cloud."


    Chaporos exclaimed.


    Luo Chen sat in the bow and looked very stunned.


    "Dina."


    He suddenly cried out.


    "Well? Rohchen brother." Dina turned to look at him.


    "Talk about that god!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    He did not forget that the first time he met Dina, the other **** said the power of the god.


    When it comes to this, Dina suddenly changes her face.


    "He is invincible!"


    After three seconds of silence, Dina only trembled and said such a sentence, let a boat person change color.


    Dina is about to say that Dina¡¯s father interrupted her.


    "I am still talking about it!"


    "Four months ago, a boy who claimed to be a **** suddenly appeared in the island of Bica, not far from Angel Island. He was only about fifteen or six years old, but his character was extremely cruel and he had fear. the power of!"


    "Youth? The power of fear?"


    Not only Jason and others, even Luo Chen was curious.


    "Yes, he can release the lightning!"


    Said, Dina¡¯s father had fear in his eyes.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. He turned the Divine of the Bika Island into a blackened piece and baked it into a piece of meat."


    "And, even more frightening is that human weapons can''t attack his body at all, only through."


    "and then?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "After he ravaged the entire island of Bika for three days, a strong captain of the Sanctuary of Bika Island heard that there was a strong captain."


    "Then the boy who was able to release the lightning left!"


    "The one who disappeared with him, and the captain!"


    Taking a deep breath, Dina¡¯s father said again.


    "what happened?"


    This time I asked Chapolos.


    "I don''t know, but everyone said that the boy will come back. He seems to have hatred against Bika Island. Before he left, the hateful eyes."


    "It¡¯s like the wrath of Raytheon, the fear of destroying the world!"


    "So, I would have thought of fleeing Tika Island with Dina and going to Angel Island to find his mother."


    Luo Chen and others did not intervene, let Dina''s father finish all.


    "But the result was an accident on the way to Angel Island. As a result, you also saw it."


    Spread the hand, Dina''s father smiled bitterly.


    "That said, that boy, haven''t come to Angel Island yet?"


    Luo Chen asked thoughtfully.


    "No!"

 Chapter 378： Visiting God

    The incident is almost clear, and the fifteen-year-old boy, with a 80% chance, is Aini Road.


    He has already eaten the fruits of the thunder, and because he can''t restrain his hatred, he has already launched his own revenge against Bika Island. It was only later that it was temporarily retired because of unknown reasons.


    But even then, his power is deeply feared by the people of the empty island.


    The power of the thundering fruit does have a terrifying ability. Lightning, with the characteristics of high temperature, paralysis, and destruction, is a natural phenomenon with strong attack power. Moreover, it has a light-like crossing speed and can disappear instantly.


    This is incomparable to other natural demon fruits.


    Speed ??and strength have the thundering fruit at the same time. Anyone who owns it will become a strong person in a very short time.


    "Since it is not, then things are a little troublesome!"


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen no longer speaks.


    He has three missions on his trip. The first is Aini Road. This guy who has the fruits of thunder, can wake up and improve himself, and is improved is definitely a potential stock. The second is Apaya. If there is more gold, if this huge amount of wealth can be converted into Bailey and recharge the system, then what fear is there in this world? Third, it is the fast history text.


    In the original work, there are also many historical texts encountered, but each drama does not explain the specific meaning. He would like to see for himself what the historical text is.


    When he was thinking, the people on board were constantly asking Dina and his daughter about the things in the empty island.


    "The currency used by the empty island is not Bailey, but Ike?"


    ¡°Is there a variety of magical shells? Can you do different things?¡±


    ¡°And there is a tyrant that can be used to sail in the sea?¡±


    ¡°A variety of specialties? It¡¯s great!¡±


    The crew immediately got excited, and what the father and the daughter said was something they could hardly see in Qinghai.


    The Logan is slowly approaching the coast, and the beach in front has been seen more clearly.


    The piles of guards with berets patrolled with serious expression, and the empty islanders with wings behind them looked at them curiously.


    "Wow, it¡¯s all angels, it¡¯s amazing!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    He jumped first and ran towards the empty island. After Darz Bonis disdain and ridiculed him, he followed it.


    Influenced by the people on board, Daz Ponis, the indifferent guy, is gradually becoming more cheerful and lively.


    After the two came to the empty island, they glanced around and saw the angel with wings, and the eyes suddenly rounded up.


    "Men, female, big, small, all have wings."


    Chaporos yelled, and under the excitement, he ran to a girl and reached out to touch the true and false of his wings.


    "is this real?"


    However, his arrogant move was stopped by Dazi Bonis.


    "Hey, don''t touch it, you didn''t see it, are you scared of them?"


    At this time, Chaporos noticed that the angels around him looked at them with a fearful look.


    "They have no wings, not empty islanders?"


    "There are outsiders."


    "God Guard? Call them now!"


    For a time, the panic on the shore was one after another.


    "Here is Angel Island, my wife Talina is here."


    At this time, Luo Chen and others just set foot on the coast.


    "Hey!"


    The rushing footsteps sounded, and a team of guards with berets quickly reached the scene, surrounded by Chaporos.


    "What happened?"


    The leading captain shouted.


    "They are outsiders."


    There are angels yelling.


    "foreigner?"


    The leader of the team quickly swept to Chaporos and the Luo Chen, who was slowly coming to the side not far behind them, suddenly changed his face.


    "You are, Qinghai people?"


    He saw that these people had no wings in front of them and immediately recognized them.


    "Qinghai?"


    Chaporos is puzzled and does not understand where it is.


    ¡°Yes, we are from Qinghai, come here to visit the gods here.¡±


    Luo Chen came up and caught the words.


    "Visit God?"


    The white beret captain was puzzled, but he did not hesitate.


    It is not his responsibility for the contact of the outsiders. Moreover, he sees this group of people full of curiosity and no malice. He understands that the incident just happened is a misunderstanding.


    "I will tell God, in addition, since I came to the empty island, I hope that you can abide by the rules here."


    The leader of the captain is full of warnings.


    The empty island is not always from Qinghai people, but it is not that no one has ever been there, so the leader is not very worried.


    "Nature."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    They are not coming to trouble, but to dig out treasures. As long as the purpose is achieved, nothing else matters.


    "I am going to contact God, please wait a moment."


    In the end, the lead captain looked at the crowd deeply and turned and took the team away.


    "It turns out that these people are Qinghai people!"


    "I haven''t seen Qinghai people yet. They don''t have wings, so amazing!"


    "You look at these people, and the smell is different from us."


    After the beret players explained to the angels, the fear in the eyes of the angels immediately lost a lot, and began to whisper around Luo Chen and others.


    Like Chaporos''s curiosity about the angels, the angels are also very interested in them from Qinghai.


    The two parties took each other''s interest and naturally talked quickly.


    After only half an hour, some people even started to invite Luo Chen and others to go to their homes.


    "Talina."


    At this time, Dina¡¯s father also saw the woman in the street who was curious and looked up because of the noisy, and immediately shouted.


    The woman has a pair of golden hair with a pair of small wings behind her. The skin is white and tender, her body is exquisite, her face is normal, and she is similar to Dina. It is Dina''s mother.


    "Cos? Dina?"


    Talina saw the two people, obviously a glimpse.


    "mom!"


    Dina has already cried and ran over and embraced the latter.


    Although it was only a few months away, the two sides seemed to be separated by a century.


    "We almost couldn''t see you."


    Coase is also holding Talina tightly.


    "Fortunately, you have come over. I have heard about the situation in Bika Island. You will stay here later."


    Talina said with concern.


    A family reunion, Luo Chen stood in the distance to see this scene in his eyes, revealing a faint smile.


    This event has a perfect ending and is also very good.


    At this time, a team of knights wearing steel armor came to the street. For the first time, they turned their eyes to Luo Chen.


    "That''s them!"

 Chapter 379： juvenile

    When I saw Luo Chen and others, the team of steel knights came quickly to come here.


    Their grim and ruthless momentum will quickly retreat around their angels.


    "Hello, I am God Gang Kerr and the Guards under the command of Garrido."


    With the right fist in the chest position, the team of the Sanctuary under the leadership of Garrido, the momentum is calm and very polite.


    "Hello, Gary."


    Luo Chen nodded and smiled back.


    "God is very welcome to you, and I hope that I can invite you to visit his palace."


    Garrido removed the helmet that covered his face, revealing a blond hair, and said with a smile.


    "Please tell your god, I am willing to go."


    Luo Chen answered.


    "No, Captain, we haven''t played enough yet, play another game at Angel Island. So many angel sisters invite me."


    Suddenly, Chaporos¡¯s voice came in.


    Luo Chen helpless, looking back at the expressions of the crowd, found that including Jason, Krokdal and others, are all unwilling. Had to turn his head, shrugged and refused to confess to Garrido.


    "You also saw that my group of friends still haven¡¯t played enough here. I wonder if I can visit your gods in a while?"


    Garrido is very polite, don''t be impatient, still smile.


    "Of course, it is our pleasure to be loved by Angel Island. Please play with it. I will report God, what you mean."


    "We will wait for three days at the pier of Angel Island leading to Apaado. If it is enough, please come and look for us."


    Luo Chen saw that the other party was so good, but his face was mild.


    "That will trouble you!"


    "You''re welcome, we will retire first, please play well."


    Garrido saluted again, then turned and took the crowd back.


    "The people of Angel Island are really gentle and courteous."


    Watching Garrido retreat, Terunsu, who has been watching silently, is sincerely sighed.


    "Yeah, I found that I liked it here, the people here are so kind!"


    Chaporos interjected, his eyes were full of hearts, and next to him, surrounded by four or five female angels, his voice was pleasing to the ear, and he kept telling him what he was going to make him feel like he was about to float.


    "Free time, play for three days, three days later, we will visit the **** Gang Cole here."


    Luo Chen finally understands the order of the scattered.


    After everyone slammed, they all ran away.


    Looking at this group of active guys, Luo Chen shook his head, but did not know what to say.


    He is also very interested in this empty island, slowly turning on the street.


    "This is a wind shell, it can store the wind and then use it to release it."


    Seeing that Luo Chen seems to be very interested, the boss on the stall is enthusiastic to introduce.


    Luo Chen picked up and blew a sigh of relief into the shell, and then released it according to the boss''s instructions.


    "Sure enough, it''s amazing."


    He exclaimed.


    I heard that Luo Chen was amazed and the boss was very happy.


    "How? This thing is not available in Qinghai, it is the feature of our empty island!"


    Between words, the boss is full of pride in the empty island.


    Luo Chen agreed to nod and then began to play with other shells.


    Each shell has his unique use. Luo Chen tried a lot and finally chose to buy a shell that can put music. The reason is that this sound is stored in a very good humming sound.


    "This is the voice of my daughter, how? Listen well."


    The boss is proud.


    "It is very good."


    Luo Chen agrees.


    Although there is no instrument in this song, only female voices sing, but listening can make people relax, such as flying in the clouds, very artistic.


    After taking this sound, Luo Chen traveled alone in Angel Island.


    When he walked to the edge of Angel Island and Apaya, the sky was already dark.


    "In front, it is APA."


    Looking at the familiar land and trees in the distance, Luo Chen is sure.


    Where the gods live, Apa Ado, the goal of his trip, is in this land.


    Near the dusk of Apaya, under the glory of the setting sun, because of the difference in altitude, there is a difference between the charm of Qinghai and the appearance of beauty.


    Especially in the high altitude of the white clouds, the seven-color halo surrounds the edge of Apaya, making people look at it and intoxicate it.


    Inexplicable, Luo Chen felt very relaxed. He slowly sat on the floor with a smile and let go of the sound that he bought in the day.


    The soft girl sang and screamed in his ear, cycling over and over again, letting him close his eyes unconsciously.


    In such a quiet environment, listening to unique songs is indeed a very enjoyable thing.


    I don''t know how long it took, behind Luo Chen, suddenly there was a ragged, fifteen-year-old boy with a face. There was vigilance and curiosity in his eyes, looking at Luo Chen sitting there in front of the disk, and the sound of the loop.


    "Good?"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s voice sounded.


    He still closed his eyes, but he noticed the presence of the people behind him.


    "Good."


    The teenager hesitated, still said something.


    "Come down next to me and listen together."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "what did you say?"


    However, the boy who heard this sentence was shocked and shocked.


    "Come down next to me and listen together."


    Luo Chen was not impatient, but repeated it.


    This time the boy heard it and his eyes became complicated. He hesitated for ten seconds and finally chose to sit next to Luo Chen.


    The two did not talk, but closed their eyes and listened to the unique female voice singing around them.


    After three minutes, the song is over.


    The teenager opened his eyes and looked at Luo Chen.


    "You have no wings, are you not an islander?"


    The tone is a little surprised and very positive.


    "Yes, for you, I should belong to Qinghai."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Where is Qinghai?"


    The teenager is curious.


    "Qinghai is a sea that is tens of thousands of times more vast than an empty island. People there have no wings, and there are more people than empty islands. Compared to the empty island, there is a real world!"


    Luo Chendao.


    "It''s bigger than the empty island? There are no wings?"


    The teenager was surprised and his eyes were full of incredulity.


    "See the island in front of you, Apacado!"


    Luo Chen suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the island in front of him.


    The boy nodded.


    ¡°This island is from Qinghai. In Qinghai, there are countless such islands!¡±


    Luo Chen loudly.


    "what did you say?"


    The teenager is even more shocked, such as the subversion of the world view, full of eyes can not believe.


    He had to ask something more, but then Luo Chen grabbed the sound and stood up.


    "Do you still want to listen to music?"


    "Ah? Think!"


    The teenager nodded.


    "At the same time tomorrow, come here."


    When Luo Chen said a word, he turned and left.


    Soon, his figure disappeared into the eyes of the teenager.

 Chapter 380： Meat skewers and wine

    Under the night, Luo Chen''s figure quickly disappeared.


    The teenager stared at Luo Chen''s back for a long time, his face was very complicated. In the end, he did not leave here, but sat down with his hands on his knees, looking at the Apanado in front of the shadow, listening to the sound of insects, and gradually entered the dream.


    In the dream, the teenager walked on the street where the figure walked, but everyone saw him as if he saw the most fearful monster, and constantly retreated.


    Bold, throwing things at him and driving him away.


    No one likes him. No one dares to approach him. The disgust and hatred in their eyes breaks the heart of the teenager again and again, swearing, trampling, making him more and more lost, and finally desperate.


    "I am really lonely!"


    In the silent night sky, there were whispers of teenagers.


    The next morning, the young man opened his eyes and looked at the front. There were lush green trees, and the birds screamed, a warm and quiet look. This kind of scene makes the teenager feel comfortable.


    "I like here."


    In the face of Apacardo, the boy said that he has a desire in his heart. He is eager to have this land one day, so that it is only for himself, and no one can set foot.


    "Oh no, if one day, I have it, that person can come in."


    The face of Luo Chen¡¯s face flashed through his mind, and the teenager imagined that he was a mighty and domineering figure after occupying this land, and could not help but smile.


    "What he said is true?"


    "Apado is everywhere in Qinghai."


    "And, will he still come?"


    A person is thinking about it alone, and the boy is in a hurry. He was too lonely, and he finally met someone who was willing to approach him and talk to him. He was eager to be friends with each other.


    The gentleman with a gentle temperature makes him feel like his brother, and he has a kind of intimacy that cannot be said.


    The boy is waiting here all day, and he is afraid that when he leaves, the man will never find it again.


    Such a friend, if you lose it, it would be a pity.


    In the afternoon, the sun shone through the cracks in the leaves between the trees, and the mottled shadows reflected on the boy.


    "He, why haven''t you come yet?"


    The teenager was in a hurry, but he did not expect that the time that Luo Chen agreed with him was dusk, and at this time, it was too long from dusk.


    However, just half an hour later, a figure walked on the ground.


    The young man rushed back and saw Luo Chen.


    "Have you been here?"


    Luo Chen had some surprises in his eyes. He was actually not sure that the other party would come again, but what he did not expect was that the other party was like waiting here for a long time.


    "No, no, I just arrived."


    The teenager is a little embarrassed and his face is red and he is not willing to admit it.


    When I think about it, when I was so embarrassed, I couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed, but when I was with my big brother, the feeling of being beautiful and being recognized made him feel comfortable and unwilling to make conflicts with the other side.


    Even, even his own godly power, he is not willing to show.


    "I brought some food and came over and ate some."


    How did Luo Chen experience, naturally see the emotions of the teenager, smiled slightly, put the food in the bag on the ground.


    Then, he sat down beside the boy with a crisp, rounded knee.


    "I plan to have a picnic for a person, now it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s good to have you with you!"


    The teenager looked at the food and had a desire in his eyes. He had not eaten for several days.


    Those people have only fear of him, and he will give him food.


    "Can I eat too?"


    Luo Chen had some accidents and smiled: "Of course, it¡¯s better to be happy than to be happy."


    "Alone Better Together."


    A glimpse of the teenager.


    "Hah, it means that a person is happy, not as happy as everyone. If I eat alone and eat with us, isn''t it less fun?"


    Luo Chenhaha laughed.


    "Is that right?"


    The teenager is a little confused.


    "of course."


    Luo Chen did not talk nonsense, the package was untied, it was some raw vegetables and raw meat, as well as spices, pots and pans and so on. It is hard for a teenager to imagine how such a small package can hide so many things.


    Followed by, Luo Chen began to put things, seeing the teenager watching, he smiled.


    "Not enough to help, do you let me toss these things alone?"


    "Ah? Come right away."


    The teenager was a glimpse first, stood up immediately and began to get busy.


    Like the first time doing these things, the teenager was a little busy, and did not help, but it added a lot of trouble to Luo Chen, so that the latter could not laugh.


    "Yes, sorry."


    The face was red and apologized to Luo Chen, and the teenager seemed to be at a loss.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it going to be alright?"


    Luo Chen smiled and didn''t mind at all.


    About ten minutes later, the first batch of barbecues was successfully released, and Luo Chen took out a string of hands to the teenager.


    The young man hurriedly extended his hands and caught the skewer. He looked at Luo Chen and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the food. He hurriedly bite.


    But then, the teenager called out.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Luo Chen haha ??laughed, some gloating, throwing a bottle of rum.


    "Solve hot!"


    The teenager did not care to glare at Luo Chen, and sip rum for half a bottle.


    Then, the face turned red in an instant.


    "It''s so hot!"


    A mouth suddenly slammed, and a burst of sound rang through the jungle, causing the birds to shake. In this roar, his body was actually surrounded by a small blue arc in a short time.


    "what is this?"


    Tears and noses all came out, and the teenager cried and roared at Luo Chen.


    "Wine, rum, how are you, good?"


    Luo Chen laughed and asked, and he also took out a bottle and poured it into the mouth.


    The familiar spirit of the wine instantly poured into the throat, so that he could not help but scream and scream.


    "Difficult to drink!"


    The young boy roared, but when he saw the appearance of Luo Chen''s enjoyment, he was curious in his heart and silently drank a small mouth again.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a hot feeling pouring into his throat, letting him scream and scream, and at the same time, there was a strange feeling that spread throughout the body.


    It is as if at this moment, his soul is empty, the previous troubles and sorrows, all disappeared and disappeared.


    "I''m hungry!"


    After drinking the teenager, I was rude, taking the meat skewers one by one and eating the meat.


    After ten minutes, the two people who ate and drank, began to scream.


    "How? Kid, how is my meat skewer?"


    "It''s delicious, and the wine is good."


    The teenager''s face was red, his eyes were faint, and he smiled sillyly.

 Chapter 381： select

    "Tell you, mix with my older brother, eat spicy and drink, let you enjoy the happiest thing in the world."


    Luo Chen''s eyes are also a little red, and the mouth is not covered.


    "What is the happiest thing?"


    The teenager asked with an expectation.


    "That is of course a woman!"


    "Thighs, big, chest!"


    Luo Chen shouted.


    Well, under the guidance of Luo Chen, the faint can predict the boy who happened to meet, and gradually will go on a road of no return.


    "What is a woman?"


    The boy is stupid.


    "I think it is the happiest thing to be with your eldest brother. I want to be with you forever."


    Luo Chen was sober, his face was full of black lines.


    "Hey, you are awake, I don''t want to base!"


    He shakes the boy, but the other person is just a silly smile, and the faint seems to have fallen into his own fantasy.


    But with a smile and a smile, the boy suddenly fell into the arms of Luo Chen and began to cry.


    "Big Brother, do you know? I am so lonely."


    "I want to have friends, I want to have family, and I want to live their lives like normal people."


    "but."


    "But why do they bother me and don''t want to be with me."


    "I hate it!"


    In a word, it was in the heart of Luo Chen, let him be silent. Until now, the two still have not reported their lives, they do not know who the other is, but in a short time, there is a feeling of facing relatives.


    The boy in front of him may be cruel and cold in front of others, and he is overbearing, but this moment is just a child who has not grown up, just like his younger brother, who needs people to care and care.


    "It''s okay, I will be with my older brother in the future. Big Brother has a group of trusted partners. With them, you will be able to make friends."


    "In the future, we are family and brothers!"


    Holding the boy, Luo Chen said seriously.


    This discourse was heard by the teenager, his crying voice weakened, and he finally slept in exhaustion.


    "Sleep, wake up, it will be much better."


    Gently put the boy on the grass and wipe the tears, Luo Chen said softly.


    Then he turned and left.


    The teenager in his sleep is still not practical, and his body is slightly trembling. It seems that there are signs of waking up at any time, and the body is swinging from side to side.


    Suddenly, the teenager slammed his eyes open.


    "Big brother!"


    At the same time, his mouth quickly shouted out, his eyes full of worry and panic.


    At first glance, there was no figure of Luo Chen in front of him, and the heart of the boy suddenly sank into the ground.


    "Hey, you are sleeping soon."


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from behind, letting the boy turn around again.


    "Big brother."


    The teenager¡¯s surprise called out.


    "The clothes on your body are broken. I bought a dress for you to try."


    Said, Luo Chen threw a pair of underwear, the upper body is a sky blue shirt, the lower body is a pair of jeans, are brand new.


    "Big brother."


    Holding the clothes in his hand, the teenager began to cry.


    He didn''t know what he felt at this moment in his heart. He only felt that the world had never been better than him.


    "Don''t cry, you are my brother, big brother should naturally take care of you."


    Luo Chen walked over and touched the boy''s head and said with a smile.


    "Little brother?"


    The teenager looked up at Luo Chen.


    "Of course, you call me my brother, naturally my brother, you are younger than me, definitely a younger brother."


    Luo Chen pinched the boy''s face.


    "Okay, change clothes, wear them and see if they don''t fit."


    The young man nodded heavily, ripped off his ragged clothes and began to change the new clothes that Luo Chen bought for him.


    When the dressing was completed, Luo Chen took him to the river to wash his head and face, and a delicate face appeared in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s quite handsome. I have a three-point look. It''s too thin. You have to eat more meat in the future, and the meat will grow stronger."


    Looking at the teenager, Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "cut."


    The teenager cut off his voice.


    He looked at himself at the moment, and he was happy. That one broke clothes, I don''t know how long it has not changed.


    The shirt and jeans are simple, but fit and comfortable to wear.


    The two walked on the edge of Apelado and talked while walking.


    "Big brother, is there really so much APA in Qinghai?"


    The teenager is curious.


    "Of course, the world is very big, and the empty island is just an island."


    Luo Chen is sure.


    "That, then can I go?"


    With a sly, the boy asked.


    Luo Chen smiled and looked down at the boy next to him: "What do you want? You are my brother, of course, with me, naturally you can go together."


    The teenager was happy, but suddenly he lost again.


    "But, but I still have to avenge, I have to retaliate against them!"


    "revenge?"


    Luo Chen doubts.


    "Yes, those who laugh at me, despise me, disdain me, I want them to get the revenge they deserve, I want them to know that I am amazing!"


    At this moment, the boy rushed out of an evil spirit, and even the delicate face became a little embarrassed.


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, Luo Chen slaps on the head of the boy and makes the latter scream.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Kid, remember a little!"


    Luo Chen, who was more than two teenagers, suddenly bent down and put his face in front of the boy, seriously and with a warning.


    "what?"


    Inexplicable, the boy who is not afraid of fear, this moment of trepidation seems to have a feeling of facing natural enemies.


    "In life, anyone will inevitably experience some setbacks and pains, but if you have been immersed in these pains."


    "So, you will fall into the abyss!"


    The young man trembled.


    "Let yourself go forward, step out of this pain, work hard to improve yourself, one day, use your own achievements to block any mockery, disdain you, disgust with your eyes and mouth!"


    "This is what a man should do!"


    "Hate, you should not blind your eyes, determine yourself, what you want to do most!"


    "Is it the pain of being alone with ridicule and loneliness, or is it open-minded to meet new life, new friends, new world?"


    "I will give you three days to understand this!"


    After that, Luo Chen turned and strode away.


    The young boy was stunned by the words of Luo Chen, and these words reverberated over and over again in his mind.


    When he reacted, there was no Luo Chen in front of him.


    "Big brother!"


    There was panic in his eyes and he shouted anxiously.


    But in front of his eyes, there is no shadow of Luo Chen.


    Clenched his fists secretly, the blue arc flashed on the boy''s body, and he fell into meditation.


    As Luo Chen said, he wants to understand what the other party said.


    ¡°Dedicated to the past, or to the future?¡±


    This is a multiple choice question, it is difficult for teenagers!

 Chapter 382： Golden township

    In a blink of an eye, time arrived at the third day of Luo Chen and others to the empty island.


    On this day, Luo Chen silently went to the place where he met the teenager on the first day. He saw the teenager sitting there with his knees, falling into meditation and struggling with expression.


    Observing the other side silently, he did not bother.


    This problem can only be solved by oneself, and no one can help him.


    In a person''s life, there will always be a path of growth, especially in the spiritual journey of young people. If no one helps, then it will move toward the unknown.


    The young man at the moment is the most crucial moment in the world view, the outlook on life and the erection of values.


    At the first sight of this kid, Luo Chen vetoed his original knowledge.


    Different from the original, what appeared in front of him at the moment is already a living person, a teenager. He may have a terrifying power, but his heart is still only a teenager, even more simple than ordinary teenagers.


    He didn''t know what choice the other would make, but he had confidence in it. Three days of observation, let him know some about this boy.


    The boy who has not yet completely gone astray is just a simple, foolish child who recognizes the dead. His heart is still facing the sky and toward the light.


    In the afternoon, Luo Chen knew that he should leave.


    The port where Angel Island and Apaya are connected.


    Garrido and others said it was done, waiting for three days here.


    When Luo Chen arrived here, Krokdar had already arrived and was smoking silently.


    With his character, it is naturally impossible to talk to Garrido and others.


    "captain."


    Seeing Luo Chen, Krolockal nodded.


    "What about the rest?"


    "It should be coming soon."


    The tacit understanding of long-term relationship has already made people on this ship already understand Luo Chen¡¯s style. Three days ago, he said the time of gathering, then the question of location, through a brief analysis, naturally understands.


    Less than half an hour, Jason, Trensu and others arrived in turn.


    "Is Chapolos still not here?"


    Luo Chen glanced around and found that everyone except Chaporos had arrived.


    "That guy may be slower, captain."


    Dazzi Pounis sighed with joy.


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Luo Chen is a bit curious.


    Daz Bowness hasn''t answered yet, and Chaporos''s voice has already come from the other side.


    "Well, you are a Daz, I am not there, I will tell the captain that I am bad!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that Chaporos had blue eyes on his eyes and his legs trembled. His mental state seemed to be very bad.


    "Chaporos, what have you done in these two days? Your look is not very good!"


    Tronus cares.


    Nalene glanced at her, her face was reddish and she snorted.


    Hearing the snoring of Nalene, everyone on the boat except Robin understood.


    "Captain, Chaporos is hardworking than the bee these two days. I don''t know how many times to plant it every day."


    Daz Bonis smiled and said with sarcasm.


    At this time, Chaporos had come to the crowd, his legs swaying, proudly said.


    "That is Laozi''s strong capital, put it on you, it is not necessarily OK!"


    Luo Chen looked at Chaporos and thought that before leaving, the four or five women around the kid suddenly understood.


    "There is a kid in this, and it¡¯s not that the Tianlong people will be in the air, and they are all planted from the ground to the sky."


    Luo Chen shook his head, and he was amazed.


    "shameless!"


    Others are reviled.


    Seeing that everyone has a tendency to quarrel, Luo Chen stopped them.


    "Speed ??on board, and go to the temple with Garrido to visit God."


    Said, Luo Chen came forward to meet with Gary.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Garrido still smiles and bends over: "It''s a good thing, can you still enjoy it?"


    "It''s very good, pretty good, hey!"


    Chaporos loudly.


    Garrido smiled, compared to a gesture of asking, and the team with the Wei Pa.


    Luo Chen is a group of people, but also divided into two groups on the two Wei Pa.


    Speaking of it, this air island''s Wei Pa seems to be like a former motorcycle in Luo Chen, but it is very interesting. He drove one and the other Klockdal started.


    With the "bang", the two Wei Pa rushed out with Garrido and others.


    The rivers of the empty islands are not real rivers, but the clouds that are gathered by clouds are very magical. Weiba¡¯s ¡°burst¡± ran on the sea, and the wind blew away behind him, blowing the black hair of the crew. The scenery beside you, quickly go to the rear, don''t have a taste.


    Followed by Garrido, Luo Chen and others followed, three Wei Pa ran on the undulating, curved chain of clouds. They occasionally lie on the ground, suddenly in the air, another rotation, head and foot.


    The magic of the cloud track makes the people of the Wraith Pirates burst into laughter.


    Garrido turned and swept Luo Chen, and after seeing the expression on their faces, he smiled. When he turned his head, he was screaming at the players behind him.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t let anyone disturb our guests!¡±


    "Yes!"


    The players whispered in response, and their eyes squinted and looked around, observing every move.


    I have to say that APA is still very large. Everyone is walking on the cloud track. Unconsciously, it has reached the moment when night falls.


    "At night, let''s take a rest and start tomorrow!"


    Garrido looked around the dark, stopped the Wei Pa, and suggested to Luo Chen everyone.


    Such a suggestion, Luo Chen and others are naturally taken.


    After collecting some dry wood, everyone got a bonfire near the shore.


    "Sister Nalin, give me some potions, I feel that my body has been hollowed out."


    Chaporos pleaded with him behind Nalene and begged.


    Nalene was cold-faced and indifferent, completely ignoring Chaporos.


    This scene caused everyone to laugh and make Chaporos angry.


    "Oh, you guys, laugh and laugh!"


    But his anger, but let everyone burst into laughter.


    Looking at the crowds, Luo Chen shook his head and came to Garrido.


    "Garrido, I heard about Apaado, once called Golden Township?"


    He spoke with a smile and asked intently or unintentionally.


    But even with this tone, it still makes the smile on Garrido''s face stagnate.


    "Yes."


    Despite the answer, such an answer is obviously somewhat coped.


    "But I came this way and didn''t see any gold?"


    Luo Chen joked.


    "In Apaya, there is an ancient city ruins, which is also the island''s largest treasure."


    Garrido made a slight mention, but did not elaborate.


    "Can you take us to see?"


    Luo Chen continued to ask.


    The smile on the face of Garrido dissipated, pressing the impatient mood.


    "This, with God''s consent, you can go."

 Chapter 383： Qinghai people

    The so-called Golden Township is the ancient civilization "Sandora" that disappeared 800 years ago.


    Legend has it that in this ancient city, gold is everywhere, everything is made of gold. Under the glory of the setting sun, this ancient city exudes a mellow and charming golden light, like a huge gold city.


    The goal of Luo Chen is this ancient city.


    ¡°Is there really gold hidden in this island?¡±


    Luo Chen asked the export again.


    When he heard this question, Garrido laughed.


    "Haha, the guest still has to ask this question again. After so many years, there is, and it has long been excavated by the gods."


    "And, the legend is just a legend, and it is already a history that has passed by the wind."


    "It¡¯s also true, huh, huh."


    Luo Chen nodded and seemed to agree.


    After this, Luo Chen did not ask questions about Sandola, and casually asked about the stories of the empty islands, humanities and customs.


    Garrido is a very polite person, as long as Luo Chen asked, he is very serious answer.


    The two chatted for about two hours and then dispersed to prepare for a break.


    The members of the Garrido found some dry wood and added it to the campfire to increase their motivation.


    The night has gradually deepened and the crew have started to fall asleep. Luo Chen found a big tree and rested on his back against his eyes.


    The members of Garrido are very professional and diligent, and have taken over the duties of vigil.


    "Snapped!"


    In the campfire, the dry wood broke and made a slight noise.


    People have already slept, but no one noticed that they had a shadow that had been incorporated into the shadows for a long time before they retreated and disappeared into the night.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with that person, that is, God''s personal guard, Garrido!"


    "His squad, now in Apacado, has been spotted by me!"


    In the middle of the night, an unknown place suddenly sounded the man''s low voice.


    "Camachili, are you sure?"


    The young woman used her eyes to signal the man not to be impulsive and asked aloud.


    "I''m sure, I personally saw that they were resting near the shore."


    Kamachili seems to have not seen the woman''s gesture, continue to loud.


    "Emirates, this is our chance. If we kill Garrido, we will take back the opportunity of Sandola and it will increase many times!"


    Wearing a feather, the age seems to be about forty or fifty years old, the chief is silent, no voice, is silent.


    Standing on the side, the skin was dark and the tall Weber suddenly made a noise.


    "If you are telling the truth, then this is indeed our chance!"


    "Galdo is very strong. Just Cole has a lot of things, and he is sharing. If he can destroy him, then the power of God will be weakened."


    "Weber!"


    The woman yelled.


    When Kamachili saw the group of people, she was not far away and saw it.


    "They are definitely more than just a group of people in Caledo, there are other people, that group of people, it deserves our attention!"


    "Laqi!"


    The chief has spoken.


    "Talk about the group of people outside of Caledo."


    "That people are not empty island people!"


    Lachi took a deep breath and looked up at the chieftain and others.


    "Camachili''s eyes are too narrow. He ignores the group, but in my opinion, the group of talents is worth noting."


    Kamachili was not convinced and shouted.


    "Raki, the group of people looks like a group of weak chickens. What is worth noting?"


    Weber also spoke at this time.


    "No matter what the group of people is, you can ignore it."


    The chieftain glanced at everyone. He knew that these boys were mainly Weber, but Lach¡¯s thoughts were delicate, and her views were worth paying attention to.


    "If that person is Garrido, it really deserves our shot."


    After a moment of contemplation, the chief opened his mouth.


    His words made all the Webber eyes bright.


    Young people are just bloody, blood is hot, and they are all fighting. If you can shoot, you are absolutely not willing to wait.


    "But the group of people that Lachi said should also be noted."


    Lach once again repeated the characteristics of Luo Chen and others, making the chieftain an accident.


    "If it is expected to be good, the group of people should be the Qinghai people mentioned in the ancestors'' mouth, that is, our fellow!"


    The low head of the chieftain made the eyes of Weber and others look slightly changed.


    Their ancestors were not originally empty island residents but from the bottom of the island.


    "Where is the fellow?"


    Weber suddenly smiled at the exit, and his eyes turned sharp again.


    "If they are smart, I won''t be embarrassing them."


    "But if they interfere with us and get rid of Garrido, then whoever is, is our enemy!"


    This sentence is powerful and extremely powerful.


    It is said that Weber is only 17 or 18 years old this year, but his height and strength are far more than the adults who are ten years old. His strength is amazing. Vaguely, there is already a trend of younger generation leaders.


    "Weber is right!"


    Kamachili aloud.


    "The moment when the sun rises early in the morning is the moment when we launch an attack!"


    "This is the best chance, I definitely don''t allow it to slip away from my hands!"


    Weber said quietly, turned and left.


    Beside him, the younger generation of strong men followed his leadership and followed him to leave.


    "Weber!"


    But at this time, the chieftain spoke.


    "Remember, try to attack, if things can''t be done, evacuate immediately!"


    "Emirates!"


    Rachi shouted anxiously.


    She believes that the unknown Qinghai people, the strength of the details have not yet been identified, should not take the initiative to launch an attack, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Rachi, don''t have to say more."


    "Some things, they have to face, they will know the pain after they hit their heads."


    The chief prevented the words of Laqi.


    His eyes became deep and the night sky was a little bright.


    "People who can come to the empty island through Qinghai are not ordinary people!"


    Rachel¡¯s face changed a lot, even the chieftain said this, then, Luo Chen¡¯s group might not be as simple as it is.


    "You bring a team of people, follow them behind Weber, and support them at any time. Once things change, immediately retreat!"


    Followed by the chieftain whispered.


    "Yep!"


    After listening to the chieftain''s arrangements, Laqi quickly turned and left.


    Watching the two teams leave, the chief''s eyes flashed a trace of exhaustion.


    This group of young people is really difficult for him to bring. Blood is a good thing, but it is accompanied by impulsiveness. Sometimes, impulsiveness will kill you!


    Fortunately, there are still Laqi in this team.


    On the second morning, the sun rose quietly, and the morning light shone through the cracks on the faces of Luo Chen and others.


    "Oh, hey, oh."


    Chaporos muttered his mouth and made an unknown syllable.


    The crew turned over and went to sleep.


    At the moment, the Garrido team was a little tired, not sleeping all night, and they were reaching the limit.


    "It¡¯s morning."

 Chapter 384： Assault

    Looking at the sun, Garrido smiled on his face.


    One night, the safety was over.


    But suddenly, Garrido¡¯s pupils huddled.


    "Enemy!"


    On a quiet morning, the piercing screams suddenly!


    Above the big tree that I don''t know.


    Northeast corner, southwest corner position, two-way double-team, a group of dark skin, camouflage on the face, hands, arms on the shoulders of the big man, screaming and rushing.


    Garrido''s face changed sharply, and the weapon in his hand was pulled out in an instant. Behind him, the steel armor squad immediately woke up, and also took out the weapons and dispersed them to prepare for the attack.


    "boom!"


    In the early morning, the first attack suddenly sounded.


    The impact of the impact of the shellfish rushed out, directly in the center of Caledon and others.


    Just a wave of unnamed people who suddenly launched an attack, they will disrupt the formation of the Garrido team.


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who rested on the back of the tree, opened his eyes.


    The Wraith Pirates, which had been sleeping, were all awake at this moment. Chaporos was a spurt, fell from the tree stalk three meters above the ground, and slammed.


    "what happened?"


    The first time, the Wraith Pirates Group looked at the place where the sound was heard.


    At this time, a group of people attacking also revealed their figure, it is the Sandoya.


    "Weber!"


    Garrido clenched his big sword in his hand and his eyes were dignified.


    As an opponent of many battles, he naturally understands the young people in front of him. Although his age is not big, his strength is really strong.


    "Garrido, we are finally seized by us today. As long as you die, the old man of Gang Cole will have no chance."


    Weber chills.


    "Are you coming to me?"


    Garrido glanced, then laughed.


    "That''s good, don''t disturb my friends."


    At this time, everyone in the Wraith Pirates Group had already woken up. They saw that the situation in the field still didn''t understand, but they knew that the dark-skinned rough man in front of him was killing Garrido.


    "What are these guys doing?"


    "I haven''t slept yet!"


    Chaporos''s temperament is better than yesterday, but his eyes are still bruised, a kidney-excessive appearance, dissatisfied muttering.


    Jason, Krokdal and others also gathered next to Luo Chen.


    "captain."


    They are all asking about Luo Chen''s opinion. This group of uninvited guests, the target is obviously Garrido, looks like an internal dispute in the empty island.


    At this time, the battle has exploded.


    "Quick speed, don''t let him wait for the support of the Gods!"


    Weber yelled, and the skateboard under his feet spewed out the mist and attacked quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, his team has already fought with the Garrido team.


    And Weber, it is a leap to the sky above Garrido, the impact shell directly aligned below.


    "Hey!"


    During the turbulent flow, the impact shell broke out, and a powerful air current impact swooped down.


    Garrido pulled out the big sword and held the sword in both hands.


    "boom!"


    The huge impact force allowed Garrido to retreat a few waves, and the impact airflow also spread to the surrounding area and quickly dissipated.


    At the same time as he stepped back, Webber''s skateboarding glides quickly and blinks to the eyes of Garrido.


    "Go to death!"


    Weber lifted his leg and kneeled directly to his right leg.


    "when!"


    Garrido hard to stop the retreat trend, knees slightly bent, right hand raised the sword, blocking the other''s feet.


    But the next moment, Webber''s violent fists slammed down.


    Garrido was not defensive in time, and he was hit by a slap in the chest, hitting three buckets and dragging a long trace on the ground.


    "Garrido, today is your death!"


    Weber was fierce, like a male teacher, striding forward.


    On the other side, the members of the Garrido team, because of the fatigue of one night, the strength is not as good as the Weber team, in a short while, has been unable to support, three people have been beaten out.


    The corner of his eye glanced at his own team, and Garrido''s face was more dignified.


    The situation is not optimistic!


    At this time, Webber''s offensive has arrived.


    Garrido glanced at him with his sword in his arms.


    "Empty!"


    "laugh!"


    On the large hilt, it is actually a shock-like setting, and a shock directly sprays out.


    Webb stooped to escape, and the shock wave was so fierce that he directly cut off a big tree behind him.


    "boom!"


    Garrido seized the opportunity, swung back with a big sword and went straight to Weber''s lower plate.


    The latter maintains a bent posture, but still can make jumps, avoiding this quick blow.


    After a brief quick attack, both of them need time buffering, quickly retreating three meters and looking at each other.


    "It''s not just Garrido, it''s really powerful!"


    Weber''s eyes are cold.


    The strength of the other side, beyond his expectations, is also in his expectation.


    "Weber, go back."


    Garry is cold, holding a big sword and setting offensive posture.


    "Retreat? Dreaming, the current situation, but we have an advantage!"


    Kamachili laughed and came to Webber, and two others, also vacated to come behind Gary.


    In a blink of an eye, four people have surrounded Garrido.


    "It seems that today you are going to put me to death!"


    Garry is screaming.


    "Without you, Gang Cole will have one less effective, you must die!"


    Weber whispered.


    "You have robbed me of the land of Shandi people for four hundred years, and it is time to give it back to us!"


    Between the words, the four men attacked Garrido at the same time.


    Before the war, they were ready, and the definition of this battle was to quickly attack the annihilation war.


    In the blink of an eye, the pressure on the four people is so great that Gary is under pressure.


    "Flame spray!"


    The weapon in the hands of one person broke out of the sky and went straight to Garrido.


    This weapon is the principle of the flame shell used.


    "Speedy!"


    Another figure, also came to Gardado and waved out.


    In front, Weber''s tall figure stepped in, and Shock Bay has already targeted.


    Camachili is even more sneering, quickly approaching, ready to fill the knife.


    In the blink of an eye, Garrido faced a mortal situation. In the case of such a four-person encirclement, he is a strong master and can''t support it for a long time.


    The flames fluttered toward the back, and the feeling of heat had passed to the hair of Garrido.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the figure of Garrido disappeared.


    The flame pierced his illusion, burned for three seconds, and gradually disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the air blown out of the wind came out, and everyone saw the strings of white gas squirting under the shoes of Garrido.


    "interesting!"


    The sneer came out, and the figure behind the other had changed its position and went straight to the front of Garrido.


    Just now, Garrido, his eyes shine brightly at this moment.

 Chapter 385： courage

    Suddenly, he quickly bowed his head and the whole person shrank.


    With a knife, the second attack was evaded by him.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the front of Weber''s shock shell has been aimed at him, with a sneer on his face.


    "Dead!"


    Garrido''s pupils contracted and fear was born in the heart.


    This blow, he can''t hide!


    Two high-speed dodge, has exhausted his strength and mind, and want to escape this attack again, it is impossible!


    What''s more, even if he escaped the impact of Weber, there is a man named ó«òë behind him.


    The four-man attack was almost a round, and Garrido was placed in the most dangerous situation.


    But suddenly, in front of Garrido, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "when!"


    The sound of the collision between the gold and iron came out, the head was low, and the arms in front of the body were shattered, and the shock wave was directly crushed, and the hard-life was stopped in front of Garrido.


    "Qinghai people!"


    Weber''s face became hard to look at.


    "Retreat."


    Dazzi Pounis turned into a blade with a blade and his face was cold.


    His mighty figure and appearance are really shocking, especially when his body can become a knife at any time, and the expression of Weber and others immediately becomes dignified.


    "Thank you."


    Garrido reacted and thanked.


    "The captain''s order, don''t thank me."


    Dazi Bonis is a cold road.


    At the same time, Webber''s men also solved his opponent and came behind him.


    "Mr. Garrido cares a lot about us and hopes that you can stop."


    The footsteps sounded, and a gentle voice came, and Luo Chen took the crew and walked over at the same time.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, you don''t have to mix in."


    Garrido saw Luo Chen and said in a hurry.


    This is an internal contradiction between the empty island people and the Shandia people, and has nothing to do with Luo Chen and others. This is also the reason why Garrido is in a disadvantage, but he does not even look at Luo Chen and others.


    In the eyes of Garrido, Luo Chen and others are only the identity of tourists. Their safety is obligatory and responsible for their own care, but their own business has no reason to trouble others.


    It must be said that Garrido is a very decent man who adheres to the strict and bottom-lined knighthood.


    "Since I saw it, nature can''t be taken as it didn''t happen."


    Luo Chen smiled and cut off Gary''s words, and then faced Weber.


    The six dragons with a smile, walking towards Caledon, directly blocked the people who surrounded them.


    "Qinghai people, are you sure you want to protect him?"


    Weber''s face was dark and his eyes were cold.


    Before he came, he felt that these guys would definitely start. It was a big trouble, but when it came to the end, he still made him angry.


    "Because of the care of Mr. Garrido along the way, it is natural to protect him."


    "I hope you will retire!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    Unknowingly, the group of the Wraith Pirates has already guarded Garrido at the center, completely severing the hope that Weber and others want to directly attack Garrido.


    "The people who dare to stand in front of us are all enemies!"


    Weber said coldly.


    "Give you another chance and make a choice?"


    His tone is very cold, with his tall body, a strong sense of oppression.


    "ridiculous!"


    But his high tone, but led to the dissatisfaction of the people of the Wraith Pirates.


    Jason even sneered, striding out, blocking in the forefront, one finger extended.


    "Who gives you the courage to dare to speak to us?"


    "The captain is gentle to you, I think it is when we are bullied!"


    "Can you kill them? Captain?"


    The three members of the main battle opened in turn, and there was a killing in the eyes. With their anger, the momentum of the Wraith Pirates suddenly changed.


    A thrilling horror of momentum swept out and pressed onto Weber''s body, causing them to suddenly feel suffocated and their faces difficult to look.


    Suddenly, these originally gentle cats turned into fierce tigers in the blink of an eye, staring at them.


    "Don''t be so heavy, we are here, not a fight."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and smiled, but did not mind Weber''s impoliteness to him.


    "Boss, this group of people is very surprised."


    Lecca Machli looked into Weber with a dignified look and whispered.


    Weber¡¯s eyes trembled, staring at Luo Chen¡¯s group.


    Everyone who swept through it felt the strong momentum of the other side. This is not felt in peacetime, but at this moment, the other party is in a demonstration, released, so that he feels very clear.


    This momentum, faint over them, makes people breathe.


    However, it is too shameful to admit defeat here. What''s more, there is really not much chance to kill Garrido!


    The other side is just beside Cole, and its status is like a prime in a kingdom. The importance can be imagined. If you can kill, you can never give up.


    "It seems that you are determined to protect him!"


    Weber''s face was cold, and he stared at the pressure and lifted the weapon in his hand.


    "Weber!"


    Behind it, someone was worried about the reminder, but Weber did not pay attention, and the things he decided would not change easily.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    "If we fight, we will not be afraid!"


    At this moment, even Trensu, who is not easily ignited, was a little angry. He began to stretch his hand to the darkness behind his back.


    Others, let alone, have been cold in the eyes.


    "That''s a fight!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are also cold.


    He did not want to intervene in this battle for no reason. After all, the Shandia people were also poor people, and they lost their own land. It is reasonable to want to get back. But along the way, Garrido has seen their care for them.


    The Wraith Pirates are not the ones who don¡¯t report them. Garrido and his team members, if they are not tired of staying up all night last night, will not be so fast.


    "Hey!"


    At the end of Luo Chen¡¯s sentence, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    "Captain, don''t have to be so fussed, this group of guys, I am enough alone!"


    Daz Pounis was in a shape, and the sharp blade was protruding all over the body. He was sneer and his eyes were stunned.


    "The limelight can''t make you a newcomer."


    The Longxiang six-person group, each of which was divided into three groups, was in front of everyone, watching the eyes of Weber, without fear.


    "Be careful, this group of guys is very strong!"


    Garrido¡¯s face was a dignified reminder.


    The next moment, the battle broke out and Weber took the lead to launch the attack.


    But as soon as he moved, Daz Pounis took a step forward, his body flew and he made a sharp knife.


    "Who is, give you courage, dare to provoke the sorcerer!"


    "Dangdang!"


    A series of gold and iron melody came out, and Weber''s face changed greatly and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 386： bad

    At the same time, the Longxiang six-person group also shot all.


    Under the tempering of Rayleigh, these six people have some research and mastery of the armed color, the smell of domineering, and the six-style cultivation, but also very hard work, it can be said that with their strength, even in the new world, absolutely not only It¡¯s just the role of soy sauce.


    At this moment, facing the group of young boys led by Weber, the six people almost disappeared at the same time.


    "shave!"


    For a moment, the attacking Shandia people did not have the shadow of six people. When the six people appeared again, when the Shandia people reacted, they had one more foot in front of them.


    "Hey!"


    A series of crashes came out, and the Shandia people rushed to the ground, but they retreated back at a faster speed. When it fell on the ground, it was already vomiting blood and was a lot weaker.


    This scene was seen by Wei Bo¡¯s eyes and could not be discolored again.


    He found himself underestimating the strength of this group of people, no, it was far underestimated.


    "Hey!"


    Daz Bonis had a forward rush, and the knife flashed again. Weber suddenly changed his face and quickly evaded.


    He jumped and skated down and went straight down the tree.


    "I want to escape!"


    Daz Bonis sneered, his right arm swung, and the sharp blade cut the tree directly and cut the trees.


    "Hey!"


    The big tree fell, and Weber''s face ugly leaped from the tree. After scanning again, he found that his team, under the attack of Luo Chen and others, could not support it, and his heart was sinking.


    He did not understand at all how the strength of this group of Qinghai people would be so strong and where they came from.


    The battle has not been a minute yet, and his people have basically lost their combat power, and this is only the result of half of the opponent¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    "You can''t run away!"


    On the ground, Daz Bonis sneered and ran fast, approaching Weber.


    "hateful."


    In the heart of anger, Weber no longer evades, picking up weapons toward Daz Bonis, a bombardment.


    "boom!"


    Shock Bell broke out with a powerful force, but Daz Bonis, who was chasing him directly to Webber, laughed loudly, his arms folded, and the blade was twisted.


    A strong impact was smashed by Daz Pounis easily.


    Another flash of effort, he has come to Weber, his right arm lifted up and cut down.


    "Hey!"


    Webber''s feet changed quickly, and the skateboarded under the air, and he blinked back and escaped the attack.


    The next second, the violent Weber picked up his weapon and released the shock at a very close distance.


    "boom!"


    The dull voice came out again, and Daz Pounis contracted and the whole body suddenly turned. At the moment of rotation, his body stretched out sharp edges.


    "Scratch!"


    At a moment, the airflow was shattered by the blade of Daz Bowness.


    "Hey!"


    Even in the next moment, Daz Bowness controlled the rotation of himself to drift forward.


    "puff!"


    Webber couldn''t catch a flash, and the abdomen was immediately drawn a hole, letting his forehead sweat, and then leap again, leaving the battle group.


    "Huh!"


    The heavy breathing sounds from Weber''s mouth, and his face at this moment has been ugly to the extreme.


    The strength of this group is stronger than them!


    "Daz, this kid is too bad, hasn''t solved the battle yet?"


    "I realized the crew, you can understand that we didn''t seem to be as good as him at the time!"


    "Hey, hurry, Dazz, or your chores will double."


    Under the big tree, the voice of the dragon-like six people was heard, and Dazzi Pounis turned black and looked at Weber''s eyes more sharply.


    "Sorry, I have to solve you soon. Otherwise, the increased housework will make me very uncomfortable!"


    "You are just a trainee?"


    But in Weber''s mouth, there was such a sentence.


    This tall, lion-like man, his lips are shaking at the moment.


    In his view, the power of Darz Bonis is absolutely terrible. Especially on his body, it is more able to release the blade. This scene is incredible. But such a guy, is actually just a train crew of this pirate group?


    Well, no shots of the guys, and how powerful that?


    "Or let me come, Dazz, you are too tempered!"


    Suddenly, a voice resounded in front of Weber''s body.


    I do not know when, a face with a smile, has appeared in front of him, make him whole body shaking.


    Fast, too fast, he did not see the other side of the action, almost instant, this man would have arrived here from the ground.


    "armed!"


    Dark Qi Jin surround the other hand, then punched the man shot. Under frightening speed, and even the ability to dodge Weber did not, it was a direct hit.


    "Uh!"


    The pain came, and Weber fainted in the air.


    "Take him down."


    The dragon is still on the branch for the first second, and the next second has reached the ground.


    "You guy."


    Daz Bonis grabbed his fist and licked the dragon''s eye, and grabbed Webber, who was about to fall down, to jump off the branches.


    It is easy to solve the people of Shandia and tie them to the ground at will.


    "How do these people deal with it? Are they all killed?"


    Jason asked.


    "It¡¯s so sensitive to killing. We just come to the empty island for sightseeing. The extra gossip should not be managed."


    Luo Chen said with such a smile, but looking at his expression, everyone did not believe this sentence.


    "What should I do? Just throw them away?"


    Chaporos called again.


    "This group of guys woke me up, bothered me to sleep, still so arrogant, can''t just forgive them."


    I have to say that Chaporos¡¯s words are in line with what everyone thinks, and they all secretly nod.


    Luo Chen has a headache. This kid likes to do things when things are fine.


    Suddenly, Trensu looked up and looked at the branches around.


    There was a sound accompanied by a group of Sandia people who were similar to the team led by Weber, and quickly surrounded everyone.


    "Is it small to be old?"


    Jason touched his fist and sneered.


    This batch of Shandia people is obviously more mature in age than Weber and others. Their body exudes arrogance and calmness.


    The last arrival was a woman. After the woman came, she quickly watched a circle. When she noticed that Weber and others who had lost their fighting power by Jason and others, they immediately changed their faces.


    "Weber, Camachley, it has failed so quickly!"


    Her eyes were full of shock, and her heart was more afraid of Luo Chen.


    Weber and others, leaving her site is almost time before and after. But just a little while, the powerful warriors in Shandia have already been subdued by the other side.


    "Oh, you have said that they are too impulsive!"


    "This is bad!"


    If you can fight and maintain a balance, then it¡¯s okay. But now, it is a complete disadvantage!

 Chapter 387： Claim

    On the tall, lush branches, the Shandia people looked down at Luochen.


    At the same time, Luo Chen and others are also observing the Shandia people who suddenly came to this group. Compared with Weber, Yan and others, the group who came later is more mature and the momentum is very strong. Obviously, this group of people has experienced years of experience and has a wealth of combat experience.


    Maybe they are not strong in the strength and hard work, but they are more and more sturdy.


    "What? Is it going to fight?"


    Jason laughed and looked up at the Sandia on the branch, his voice piercing the entire forest.


    In a word, the atmosphere of the scene was once again tense, and the Shandia people were fierce, and the group of the sorcerer was also ready to fight.


    When the newly arrived Laqi heard this, his heart suddenly became tight.


    She skated at her feet and immediately jumped from the branches and came to Luo Chen and others.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen brows and looks at the young woman. He notices that the other person is not malicious.


    "Everyone, we are not coming to war, this is just a misunderstanding!"


    When Laqi came to the crowd, he unloaded his body and solemnly bent down and prayed.


    Hearing such words, I saw that the person who came here was a woman. The sorcerer¡¯s scorpion group, which had been guarded, was slightly flashing. They all looked at each other quietly, but they did not.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "But, they just attacked us. This, how do you explain?"


    Rachel looked stagnation and his heart suddenly picked up.


    When she had just organized it in her heart, under the question of Luo Chen, she suddenly forgot all about it. I don¡¯t know what to say.


    "These impulsive bastards!"


    Raqi roared in his heart.


    "misunderstanding."


    Hesitated for a long time, Laqi can only repeat these two words.


    "Oh, then it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then, what do you want?"


    When Luo Chen saw the cockroaches on the other side''s face, he didn''t mind, and asked funnyly.


    "Can you let me take them away? I am apologizing to you just now, and I apologize to you and you!"


    Lach looked at Weber and others in a coma and said seriously.


    "Take them away?"


    Luo Chen jokingly laughed and asked again.


    "Would you let go of the enemy who wants to put you to death?"


    Lach''s face became hard to look at, and she once again looked at Weber and others, gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s all misunderstandings. We¡¯ll apologize to you, and we hope you forgive them for their previous actions.¡±


    Luo Chen looked up and looked at the woman in front of her.


    A beautiful face, younger than he is three or four years old, has a firm face at the moment. I have to admit that this female warrior has a unique style.


    "You can take it with you, but you have to promise me a request."


    These few Sandia people lying on the ground, he does not care, on the force of the soul and other people can not make a threat. Moreover, this is a contradiction within the empty island people, and he is not well involved in an outsider.


    "any request?"


    Raqi asked nervously.


    If it is simply a financial compensation, Sandia people can still accept, but if it is too much, they will not die.


    "I haven¡¯t thought about it for a while, I will come to you later."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    After that, he waved his hand at the other people in the Wraith Pirates and turned and began to evacuate.


    "Go, dawn, we should also visit the **** of the island."


    Others in the Wraith Pirates Group naturally listened to the words of Luo Chen. They glanced at Laqi and turned away. Garrido did not object or speak out on the side, and with the help of Chaporos, he brought all the members of his team to the Wei Pa.


    "Booming!"


    Five minutes later, the tyrant screamed a dull sound, squirting airflow along the small river and heading forward.


    Soon, Luo Chen and a group of people have already left here, and Laqi and others have not seen them.


    The Shandia people jumped from the branches and quickly checked the situation of Weber and others.


    "The injuries are not heavy. They are very confident in their shots. They just stunned."


    After the inspection, the Shandia warrior said with a sigh of relief.


    Lacy''s eyes were a bit complicated. She looked at the back of Luo Chen and others who disappeared in the river, but her heart was crushed by a request that was kept.


    The other party does not seem to worry about letting go of Weber and others, they will object. But it is also true, it just reflects the strong confidence of the other side, they do not worry that the Shandia people will repent.


    Behind this, it all reflects the strong confidence of the other side.


    This is the most troublesome for the Shandia people. This means that even if the other party asks for excessive demands, they can''t object.


    "Evacuation!"


    Watching the players put Webber and others on their shoulders, Laqi finally waved.


    The Shandia people quickly jumped onto the branches and shuttled through the woods, only a few flashes had disappeared here.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Laqi and others have returned to the Shandia base.


    "Wake them up."


    The chieftain looked at Weber who was in a coma, and his face was ugly.


    Undoubtedly, this group of impulsive guys lost the face of the great Shandia warrior.


    "Emirates, Lach."


    Soon, Webber was awakened and saw a bit of frustration and embarrassment after seeing the scene change.


    After waking up, they have realized what happened.


    "The chieftain, in order to let the other party let go of Weber, I arbitrarily agreed to the other party''s request."


    At this time, Laqi said to the chieftain with apologies.


    "any request?"


    The chief asked.


    "The other party did not say that only after a while, will come to visit us, then we will tell us."


    Lachi shook his head.


    "that''s it?"


    The chieftain is stunned.


    "Yes. They very simply let go of Weber and others."


    Lachi said with dignity.


    After thinking carefully, the chief shook his head and sighed.


    "This group is not simple!"


    Later, he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and swept his eyes to Weber and others.


    "Speak your previous encounters."


    For the chiefs, Weber and others will naturally not hide, one by one, all the things that have just happened.


    After the talk, the chief did not immediately express his opinions, but took a deep breath and then sipped out loud.


    "You, you have lost the face of the Shandia Warrior!"


    "Sorry!"


    Weber and others immediately bowed their heads and shouted in frustration.


    "You are not losing your face because you are losing to the other side, but your impulses and ignorance. In the absence of an accurate judgment of the other party''s strength, it is directly attacked."


    "Young people are active and active, but blind ignorance and impulsiveness are fatal shortcomings!"


    The chief shouted loudly.


    "This time, count your luck, roll back, reflect!"

 Chapter 388： God

    Weber and others lowered their heads, and their hearts were very uncomfortable. One left and left.


    There is no doubt that this collision with Luo Chen and others has completely eroded their confidence. Originally, in the collision with the gods again and again, although they could not get a comprehensive victory. However, the encounters of small-scale detachments ended in their victory. This makes them self-confident, and feels that the great Shandia warrior is invincible and has no rivals.


    However, when they met Luo Chen, they were deeply aware that they had made a great mistake.


    They, looked down on the heroes of the world. Strong people, too much!


    Silently, Weber pinched his fist, and the other person¡¯s eyes were not at all concerned, and the high-top view made his heart tremble all the time.


    A cold man who can make a strange knife on his body, and a guy who washes his face without a hand. These two people, Weber, understand at this moment that they are far from their opponents.


    The difference is too far! The other side has the power he can''t understand at all, far more than them.


    "I am still too weak!"


    "I want to be stronger!"


    Clenched his fists, and Weber snorted.


    It was not until Weber and others left, the chieftain gently exhaled and looked at Laqi.


    At this time, his face was smiling.


    "This group of guys, this time finally got a lesson."


    For the expression of the chieftain, Laqi felt very strange.


    "Emirates, are you not angry?"


    "Is angry? They are not injured, they just suffered a blow. Why should I be angry?"


    The chief smiled haha.


    "This group of guys, because of their talents, has always been brave and daring. The ordinary **** team is not their opponent at all, so they have developed a character with no one to look at. If this continues, sooner or later, there will be a major disaster."


    "The failure today is just to tell them that they are not the strongest and give them an alarm."


    "In the future, they will inevitably converge."


    The chief said, Laqi listened at the side.


    "Weber is a powerful warrior. His character is actually very calm. As long as he is honed, he will be the greatest warrior of Shandia in the future."


    "After this blow, he will definitely be stronger if he comes out!"


    Laqi listened and thought about it.


    Suddenly, she asked strangely.


    "Emirates, last night, wouldn''t you be deliberately letting them go?"


    The chief heard it, and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I said, Laqi, your brain is the fastest of them."


    "Those who can come to the empty island from Qinghai, although I don''t know how strong they are, but definitely not Weber and others can fight."


    "And Garrido invited these people to see Gang Cole, and these two groups are undoubtedly the form of alliance at this moment."


    "In any case, this action will end in failure."


    Laqi listened to the chieftain¡¯s words and only felt that the low-headed old man was full of bad water and a little cold behind him.


    "With the help of outsiders, let Weber learn the lesson, I believe these little boys will be able to remember their lives!"


    The chief smiled.


    "Emirates, you are really."


    Raqi didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, a few years ago, Qinghai people came to the empty island, and the group had a powerful force."


    "There are very few people in Qinghai who come to the empty islands, but every one who has come here has their own special place. It should not be underestimated."


    The chief said again.


    "Then, what about the request?"


    Laqi hesitated.


    "If you can do it, Shandia will try to cooperate with them!"


    The chief did not hesitate.


    Only he knew how terrible their strength was in the group of people who came to the empty island a few years ago. That is the power that makes the entire empty island fearful.


    At this time, the Luochen group who sailed on the cloud track by Weiba had begun to approach the shrine.


    Looking at the huge vines like peas in front, Luo Chen and others once again fell into shock.


    "A tall vine, you can''t see the end here."


    Chaporos exclaimed.


    In front of their eyes, the green vines spiraled around and staggered into the sky, straight into the sea of ??clouds, and could not see the side.


    "The shrine is built on it."


    Garry smiled and pointed to a piece of white land on the edge of the vine, where there were faintly visible golden buildings.


    "It''s a magical world!"


    Darz Bonis praised.


    He has spent a lot of time on the great waterway, but he can''t imagine the magical place in this world.


    Under the leadership of Garrido, everyone went by the tyrants along the vines to the shrine.


    About half an hour, they came to the white clouds on the land where the shrine was located.


    "Wow, a good palace!"


    Everyone praised.


    As seen from the field of vision, a golden palace hidden in the white clouds is looming, and with the ups and downs of the clouds, people feel very mysterious and magnificent.


    The knights in steel armor are stationed everywhere, sometimes patrolling in the clouds, and they are magnificent.


    Everything of everything makes people feel that this is the real heavenly palace, but in the majesty, it makes people feel warm.


    "God is waiting for you there, please come with me."


    Garrido saw the expressions of the crowd, and his face was smiling. The team behind him was helped by a group of gods ushered in and was taken to heal.


    The crowd followed Garrido to the depths of the palace. On the way, they saw the wings behind the gods, standing in front of each building seriously, like a real heavenly soldier.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face is also admired from time to time. In the original book, there are no descriptions of the shrine and even many details, just waving it. When it comes to the real world, this realism is constantly impacting his heart.


    The scene here reminds him of the heavenly court in the previous Journey to the West.


    Although there are differences in the scale and the difference between the two, some places have the same effect.


    Soon, under the leadership of Garrido, everyone came to the main hall of the Shrine.


    "God is inside."


    Garrido reached out and gestured to everyone.


    Luo Chen and others did not hesitate, and stepped into the temple.


    Despite bringing a **** word, this palace is not really different from the main palace of Qinghai.


    The left and right rows are wearing various kinds of clothes, the generals of the armor, the officials standing, and the seat in the deepest part of the center is sitting on a majestic man who is near middle age.


    "Welcome everyone from Qinghai."


    As Luo Chen and others stepped into the palace, the majesty man in the depths also had a full expression, and smiled and welcomed.


    "I am the **** here, just Cole!"

 Chapter 389： restricted area

    At this time, the appearance of Gang Cole did not look as old as the original, although his hair was mixed with black and white, but he still could feel the vitality of his body from the inside out.


    He is in the most prosperous period of his life and the most glorious period of his life.


    With a smile, Gang Cole stood up and greeted Luo Chen and others.


    "This is God?"


    "Looks like it''s an ordinary bad old man."


    "Yeah, I can''t see where it is."


    The crew of the Wraith Pirates saw Gang Cole, but they began to talk about it. Their snoring did not deliberately depress, so that Gang Cole, who came to the front, was a little embarrassed.


    In the expectation of everyone, the gods of the empty island should conform to the image of the gods in their hearts. They have six pairs of huge wings, smiles, warm the world, and also have the power of the stalwart to make people worship.


    But this old man who appeared in front of everyone is clearly an old man!


    Such a person is the **** of the empty island?


    "Don''t talk, just shut up."


    Luo Chen turned and glanced at the crew behind him, letting them close their mouths.


    "Sorry, my partners are a bit stubborn."


    He apologized to Gang Cole, who disagreed and didn''t mind.


    "It is disappointing to everyone. The **** of the empty island is only the position to manage the island. It is not a true god."


    Gang Cole smiled bitterly.


    He understood the doubts of Qinghai people after they came here, so he explained.


    "What is it, it is not a true god."


    "The name of using God as a position is like this."


    "That''s no wonder, it''s just an old man."


    As soon as he explained, the boos of Chaporos and others came again.


    There was a black line on the face of Gang Cole, which was speechless. He is not a real god, but he is also the top manager of the empty island, so it is really good to talk about him in front of him.


    Luo Chen once again glanced at the back of the few people and let them calm down.


    "I have heard about the things on the road, and I would like to thank you all for your shots."


    Gang Cole solemnly said to everyone.


    "Galdo has taken care of us all the way. This is what I should do."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Garrido is very important to me. He was saved by you, and it made me put a stone down."


    Just Cole said with a smile.


    "God, have you eaten, I am hungry!"


    Suddenly, Jason¡¯s voice burst out.


    Gang Cole didn''t mind, but smiled and waved his hand and led everyone to eat.


    "I have already prepared the specialties of the empty island for you, and many special snacks."


    But after five minutes, the crew had been taken to a huge restaurant. There is a long table in the restaurant, and a piece in the depths is already full of food.


    The golden soup is watered with tender pieces of meat, and the colorful vegetables are paired with each other. The soup exudes fragrance, which makes the crew of the hungry morning suddenly appetite.


    During the dinner, there is a red wine, waiting for everyone to taste.


    "The hospitality is not good, I hope you will be Haihan."


    Gang Cole said with a smile again, his side next to Garrido is also standing there.


    "Too fragrant!"


    The crew rushed to the top, found their seats, drooled and began to eat.


    Luo Chen was sitting close to Gang Cole and whispered to talk to the latter.


    There is nothing major about what the two started to say. They probably talked about the wonders of the famous spots on the empty island, the peculiar climatic conditions, as well as the special food, culture, and food. Luo Chen is telling Gang Cole that Qinghai is different from here. Different cultural exchanges allow both of them to secretly admire the world.


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed.


    "The exact time, in fact, I am not very clear, the ancestors said that about 400 years ago, this island called Apaado suddenly appeared here."


    Gang Cole chatted with Luo Chen and talked about the history of Apayado.


    ¡°This island, called Apaya, distinguishes itself from the empty islands and immediately attracts ancestors who started to explore the land with curiosity.¡±


    "With their kindness, they have suffered the biggest failure in history!"


    Luo Chen listened.


    Most of these finely broken history may have originated from legends, but they are all not mentioned in the original.


    "They have encountered the indigenous people of this island, that is, the ancient Shandia people. These Shandia people, the first air island also showed panic, but their fighting power is very amazing, and the people are stunned, facing the sudden surge The Gods entered, and soon launched the war!"


    Gang Cole sighed and continued.


    "After the war broke out, it lasted for four hundred years!"


    "Four hundred years?"


    Luo Chen marveled.


    "Yes, four hundred years ago, that god, who drove the Sandias out of the island, made this war so far!"


    "Up to now, the Shandia people still do not give up the recapture of this land, but they are weak, but they are not opponents of the Gods."


    Gang Cole shook his head.


    "So, you have stolen the territory of the mountains."


    Jason bit the food and asked.


    "It¡¯s not right to say that war should not happen, but it¡¯s fighting, and the constant hatred naturally makes Apayado only have one master.¡±


    Gang Cole shook his head.


    "History we can''t tell, but now Apayo is ours."


    When it comes to this, there is a faint pride on the face of Gang Cole.


    It was indeed a matter of pride to have a collision between the ancestors and the Shandia people and finally win them.


    In the face of interests, there is no such thing as aggression, plundering, things, and getting it in your own hands. Nature is the most important thing.


    Weak meat and strong food, this is the law of the world!


    Benevolence, kindness, and just a lubricant that is used throughout the war to ease both sides.


    After finishing this story, Gang Cole seems to be immersed in the past, long time no words.


    "God, I am very curious about Shandia. I heard that there are ancient ruins of the residents of Shandia in Apaado."


    Luo Chen gently sipped a red wine, letting the taste of the cockroach moisten his own tongue coating, and asked for a drink.


    "There is indeed!"


    Just Cole did not deny this question.


    "But after a long time, it has become a desolate place, and there are huge beasts, and there are unknown dangers."


    "It has already been designated by the ancestors as the restricted area of ??Apaado!"


    "restricted area?"


    Luo Chen a glimpse.


    "Yes, there, we are not allowed to set foot! Therefore, if you want to get the information there, I am afraid to be disappointed!"


    Gang Cole nodded and the words were very serious.

 Chapter 390： Spectacular

    The specific location of the Golden Township does not seem to be mentioned in the original. And Apaado, it is a huge island. It is undoubtedly a huge project to find an inch of search across the island and find it there.


    Luo Chen does not have such a large amount of manpower, energy, and material resources to do this, and he can only rely on God or Shandia.


    It seems that after seeing God, this incident seems to have encountered a bottleneck.


    "So, God, you don''t know the specific situation of Shandia?"


    Luo Chen wondered.


    "Not bad, don''t marry you, I haven''t been there since I took over the post of God."


    Gang Cole smiled bitterly.


    Looking carefully at Gang Cole, Luo Chen judged that the old man did not speak.


    It is also true that this ancient place is a treasure for archaeologists, but for those who are not interested at all, it is completely useless.


    ¡°There is no such thing as Golden Township. Do you have no interest in this?¡±


    Luo Chen asked again, and there was deep doubt in his tone.


    The meaning of the representative of the Golden Township is self-evident, and there is bound to be a large amount of gold hidden there. Even after so many years have passed, the ancient ruins must still contain shocking treasures.


    "How come?"


    Gang Cole smiled helplessly.


    "Just, the ancient ruins belong to the Sandia people, and only they know the specific information there."


    "Since I took office, I have sent people to explore, but after the Shen team suffered several hard hits, they gave up."


    Luo Chen nodded, thoughtfully.


    Listening to Just Cole, there seems to be hidden secrets in the empty island. In this real world, many places that are different from the original are gradually presented.


    The reason why Shandia people have to give back to this land is that there is still a huge interest behind it. The side of God, to take it here, has a mysterious reason behind it.


    "Speaking, six years ago, a group of Qinghai people came here. They claimed to be pirates and went to the ancient site."


    "The team seemed to have found something, but did not say anything."


    Gang Cole suddenly said.


    Then, he carefully looked at Luo Chen''s eyes, and he was surprised to speak again.


    "That person, it looks a lot like you, just a lot older than you."


    "That, it is my brother, Roger."


    Luo Chen replied with a smile.


    "That''s really clever."


    Just Cole suddenly realized.


    "I came to the empty island and wanted to follow his footsteps and see what he had experienced."


    "It turns out that your brother should be a great pirate."


    Gang Cole sighed, he also dealt with the other side, can feel the extraordinary temperament of the eight-character Hu man.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Chen just smiled.


    Subsequently, he and Gang Cole were mixed up a lot.


    "God, what I want to ask you is the specific coordinates of the ancient site."


    In the end, Luo Chen asked this question.


    Just Cole seems to be prepared for this issue, and he has not concealed it.


    "I know that you will ask this question. As far as I know, the pirates are inexplicably obsessed with the treasure. When your brother came, he shouted and hunt for treasure."


    "Just, they were finally disappointed!"


    After laughing and talking to Luo Chen, he handed Luo Chen a map.


    "The ancient city ruins of the Shandia people, I have already marked them, you can go and see."


    "But don''t break it there."


    After the solemn reminder of Luo Chen, Gang Cole left here.


    As a **** here, he still needs to deal with a lot of things, naturally can not always accompany Luo Chen and others.


    Inviting and accompanying the meal personally has already expressed his concern and hospitality to Qinghai people. This God Gang Cole has done a good job.


    Luo Chen naturally will not block the other side, quietly spread the map, found that there are several places on this drawing.


    "The land of trials?"


    "Mountain Dia."


    Soon, Luo Chen found a familiar place.


    At this time, the trial land on this map is not as complicated as the original plot, but just a specific place. What is inside, Luo Chen is not clear. Here, in general with Shandia, there are large red crosses, meaning restricted areas, and no ordinary people are allowed to break into.


    After the crowd finished eating, Luo Chen snorted.


    "Is it good to eat? Then we should leave!"


    Jason had a full stomach, and his stomach was full of satisfaction.


    Look at the other crew members, one by one is still unfinished. The food of the empty island is different from Qinghai, and the ingredients or spices are unique and make everyone fascinated.


    "Captain, where are you going to take us?"


    Chaporos shouted.


    "Go to treasure hunt."


    Luo Chen smiled and walked out the door first.


    Everyone glimpsed, and then there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. What is the position of the pirates? Nature is to dig treasure!


    Sailing on the sea, the maintenance of the ship, the consumption of the crew, requires a great flow of money. Where does the flow of these funds come from, it is natural to dig treasures. Moreover, compared with other things, the wealth gained by this kind of digging treasure makes everyone feel unexpected and fulfilled.


    The ancient ruins of Shandia are not far from Shendao. Following the guidance of the map, Luo Chen led everyone to the edge.


    The quiet forest is silent, and after the birds and animals come here, it seems to be scarce.


    "Somewhat weird!"


    "It''s too quiet!"


    "Inexplicable, I feel a little infiltrated!"


    The face of Trensu and others is dignified.


    Before the bird¡¯s scent, the animal tweet was missing a lot after coming here. The faint, like the depths of the forest, the horrible creatures, exudes a sigh of temper, let other creatures fear, dare not come forward.


    "Here, no one has been here for a long time, and there are naturally some strange places."


    Luo Chen smiled and walked in.


    According to the map instructions, they have entered the restricted area called Shandia.


    what is inside? Luo Chen is very curious. The original is just the original, you can refer to it, but if it is copied, it seems a bit stupid.


    Do not say that the times are different, even in the same period, the variables produced in the same kind will make everything different.


    The group gradually deepened. Gradually, they walked through the tall plants and saw the old buildings, and they could not help but admire them.


    ¡°Here, is the ancient mountain ruins?¡±


    "Is it spectacular?"


    Even after hundreds of years, after years of rinsing, but in front of everyone, the sunset after the dawn of the mountain, but still gives people a shock from the soul.


    "Golden Township!"


    "Here, it is the golden town!"


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and looked at the brilliant buildings below.

 Chapter 391： Historical text

    The forest is full of dyed, and the broken building is coated with a sunset sunshade. Looking down, Luo Chen and others looked at the basin area, and the heart was shocked.


    Sandora, the civilization that disappeared eight hundred years ago. Legend has it that every building in the city is made of gold. Especially the huge golden bell in the center of the city, whenever the bell rings, the sound will ring through the clouds, washing the confusion and exhaustion of people''s hearts.


    This is an ancient city and a city that has disappeared into the human vision.


    Four hundred years ago, when the city was brought to the empty island by the rushing current, the clear golden bell was once used by the empty island people as the voice of the gods. Therefore, it became their sanctuary and became a sanctuary. Apacardo in the sky.


    Ancient, vast, thick, warm and different feelings sweep the hearts of everyone. Anyone who faces this ancient civilization that has disappeared into the human race will have all sorts of strange ideas.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen stepped out and found a place to follow the edge of the basin.


    Others are also keeping up. From a distance, they are all shocked by the ancient Shandola site.


    "Four hundred years ago, the North Sea navigator Wenbla Roland went to Gaya Island, where he found a city made of gold. His heart was shocked, with excitement and shock, he returned to himself again. Country and claim to have discovered this great city, which is the home of gold!"


    Walking in front, Luo Chen stroked the ancient wall full of cracks, covered with vines, and the sound slowly said.


    Luo Chen¡¯s words attracted the attention of everyone behind him, and they listened carefully.


    Although this ancient legend has nothing to do with them, the story is extremely attractive.


    The ancients left history not only to let future generations remember, miss, and pay tribute to them. More is to guide the way forward for future generations. Every history, representing only a pale story, it is heavy, heavy, and can crush everything.


    "But when Roland came to Gaya again, he found that the Golden Township no longer existed."


    "Because of this, Roland was called the biggest liar by the world. He deceived the world, deceived the country, and was finally executed. However, until the end of his death, he insisted that the golden township is real!"


    "His story has been passed down as time goes by."


    The low words made the thoughts of the people go back to the ancient four hundred years ago. Vaguely, they seem to see the navigator Wen Bran Roland, seeing the glory of Shandola.


    "What Wenblan Roland does not know is that the golden township still exists, but he will never see it again!"


    Sighed, Luo Chen slowly spit out.


    ¡°Here is Shandora?¡±


    Krokdal looked at the front and was shocked.


    "The story of Roland is also heard when I was a child. I didn''t expect it to be true! He didn''t lie, there really is a city that is all made of gold!"


    Trensu took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    "It''s amazing! Shan Dora appeared here, how did he come to the air!"


    Jason wondered.


    ¡°Remember how we came up?¡±


    Luo Chen said with a smile, telling everyone the answer.


    "Upstream?!"


    The crew were shocked and took a breath.


    Under mutual vision, their pupils are full of incredible. I thought that the currents that brought them here are already big enough, but there is still the power to bring an island to the empty island!


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible. How powerful is the current brought by the updraft four hundred years ago?¡±


    The little subject is full of incredible.


    In fact, no one on the scene can believe this fact, but they have to admit that this interpretation is the most correct.


    "That is, Apaado, Sandola, this island, 400 years ago, is Gaya Island?"


    Na Lin asked.


    "Not bad! Four hundred years ago, Apa Ado of the empty island, Gaya Island of Qinghai, was originally one!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "The whole picture of their combination is exactly a slap! And Roland''s record is also writing such a sentence!"


    When Robin stayed, she just watched the book in the room of Kullik in her free time.


    "I saw gold in my right eye!"


    Smiling and looking at Robin, Luo Chen nodded and confirmed.


    "Yes, the gold town is in the right eye!"


    Looking at the broken monuments that were illuminated by the golden light in front, Luo Chen took a deep breath.


    ¡°Sandora, a city that is brilliant, this ancient urban civilization, in that distant past, has a glory that we cannot imagine.¡±


    Step by step in this broken ancient site, Luo Chen and others are silent, they are shocked by this deep, heavy sense of history.


    On the broken earth wall, the pair of vague and broken murals seems to record the stories that have happened.


    "The story of the Sandia people hunting monsters is recorded here."


    ¡°Here is the custom of their marriage.¡±


    "This painting seems to be saying that they worship the gods."


    A mural was seen by everyone, and they dissected the story.


    Among them, the little master and Robin are the fastest, interpreting everything here.


    "Look."


    Suddenly, Chaporos shouted in front.


    In the direction he pointed out, everyone saw a huge mural, occupying almost one-fifth of the murals here, and it was spectacular and shocking.


    "this is?!"


    "Golden clock!"


    Everyone was surprised, looked at it quickly, and then walked closer.


    ¡°The ancient city center of the Sandia people seems to have a huge golden bell, and they will ring this huge clock every day.¡±


    Robin murmured.


    Then, the little master stroked the ancient traces of the murals and opened them.


    "Whenever the bell rings, the birds will change direction, let go of everything they do, come here to worship, all the animals will squat down, and the ancient Shandia people, with piety, go up to heaven, The gods pray for a good weather."


    Suddenly, the small master who had already reached the bottom of the golden bell was shocked.


    "what is this?"


    She quickly looked at Robin and signaled the latter to come.


    "Historical text?!"


    When Robin saw the black stone just below the golden bell in the mural, it was also shocked.


    "Nothing wrong, it must be the history of the text!"


    The two quickly determined and then pulled away from this huge mural.


    "You must find the place where the golden bell is!"


    Luo Chen and others also found their actions at this time, can not help but ask questions.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Below the golden bell, there is a historical text, we must find the historical text!"


    Robin said quickly.


    "Yes, I want to understand the history of the blank, this is the opportunity!"

 Chapter 392： Find

    "Blank history?"


    The people present are not stupid people, naturally know what this sentence means. However, they are still inconceivable in their eyes.


    Just below the golden clock, there will be a historical text?


    "That is, we can find the blank one hundred years of history, the real history?!"


    Jason was shocked.


    He was very clear about what this history represents, so he was very surprised.


    While others do not understand the meaning of the blank history, they are quiet and waiting for explanation.


    "People who are familiar with world history will find that the history of the past one hundred years from 900 years ago to 800 years ago is blank!"


    The little master took a deep breath and said to everyone in the air.


    Her words made everyone look surprised.


    "What? History should not be inherited continuously? How can there be a blank one hundred years?"


    Chaporos wondered.


    No one answered the question of his Tianlong people, everyone looked at the little master.


    The latter did not speak, but walked in front of the broken murals and studied it. After five minutes, she spoke again.


    "Shandola, eight hundred years ago, was in the most glorious period. The sound of the Golden Bell echoed throughout the world and made the world marvel."


    Stroking a mural, the eyes of the little master are shining.


    "But overnight, the great Sandola disappeared, leaving only a broken city, and he was wiped out by a powerful force."


    The murals are also ended in a broken pattern of ruins carved in the mountains and crying.


    "In this, what happened, no one knows, because there, it was erased!"


    The little master looked at the mural, and the blank place said, Shen Sheng said.


    "A hundred years of history that has disappeared, O''Hara''s destruction, what is the world government hiding?"


    Robin clenched his fist and whispered.


    She remembered her hometown, the mountain ruin that was destroyed overnight, and there is no doubt that it has the same experience as O''Hara.


    "That is, the only clue now is the black stone?"


    Krokdal spit out a cigarette and said slowly.


    "Yes, maybe we can find the answer in the historical text!"


    The people were awakened and excited.


    I have to say that exploring this ancient history really has a lot of fun. Luo Chen was slightly blinking at the side, maybe everyone did not realize at the moment, what kind of road they are heading towards.


    The world''s government, the highest authority that rules the whole world, they are not afraid of all challenges, the powerful white-bearded Edward, the beast of the eternal war, Kato, is building the Buguuma of the nations, triumphantly, and the red hair is like a broken bamboo. All of this, they are not afraid. However, the blank one hundred years of history is what they fear the most!


    Anyone who is interested in this century of history, dare and explore, is the enemy of the world government! O''Hara dared to explore ancient words, they were destroyed, Roger looked for historical texts, and finally got the answer, but he did not make it public for some reason, and eventually surrendered and chose to set off the era of the sea thief, like on the gallows. .


    All of this means the ruthlessness of the world government. There is no doubt that this blank 100-year history is their bottom line!


    Once touched, the world government will destroy it at all costs.


    But all this, will Luo Chen and his partners be afraid?


    The answer is yes!


    At this time, the little main surprise was called out.


    "Found, it is here!"


    Comparing the general position of the building in the murals of different time periods, she infers the current location of the people and the place where the huge golden bell is located.


    "In our north, the golden bell is in front!"


    The little master turned and pointed to the front.


    The people looked up and saw a broken, sloping step.


    "Let''s go and see the legendary historical text."


    Luo Chen was also open at this time.


    "Predecessors, what do you want to tell us? Maybe we can receive some information."


    At this time, Daz Bowness glanced at Chaporos lightly and whispered in his ear.


    "Hey, isn''t this kid a dragon?"


    "correct."


    Chaporos nodded and admitted.


    "This blank one hundred years of history, I have a hunch, that is what your ancestors did. Are you Tianlong people not ruled the world for eight hundred years?"


    "Hey, Daz, you said this, I think it is possible!"


    Chaporos was amazed.


    "Yes, but we are exploring the truth now, this may be detrimental to your Tianlong people!"


    Darz Bonis said with dignity.


    "Is it?"


    Chapolos glanced and thought about it. He frowned, but after five interest, he smiled.


    "Take him, I only know that I like it more than the life of the Tianlong people."


    "For me, exploration and adventure are all mys! The history of the 100-year history, if it is done by the dragons, I am more interested!"


    "Oh yes, there is a goddess!"


    Said, Chaporo''s ugly smile caught up with the big forces.


    Daz Pounis glanced at Chapolos''s back and shook his head.


    "This kid really doubts if he is a Tianlong person."


    After half a quarter of an hour, everyone followed the little master and came to the high platform where the golden bell was. But on the broken high platform, there is no golden bell, and the historical text below it has disappeared.


    "No!"


    The mood of disappointment was revealed in the eyes of everyone.


    "Hey, guess what I found?"


    At this moment, everyone around the high platform heard Chaporos¡¯s swearing. He was not with the big forces, but was alone to explore with his excitement. Now, he has reached the most northwest corner of the space, close to a dense forest.


    The little master and others looked back and could see Chaporos¡¯s smile across the distance.


    "I found this!"


    As he said, Chaporos plunged into the jungle. After the sigh of relief, along with the sound of "rumbling", Chapolos held a black stone and strode out.


    "That is?!"


    "Historical text!"


    The crew looked at each other and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Chaporos is a kid, really a good detective!"


    They praised that Chaporos heard the voices of everyone, and he was happy to laugh.


    Suddenly, he found that Luo Chen and others from the opposite side suddenly changed his face.


    "You, what''s wrong? This expression?"


    The opposite person, with anxious and worried expression on his face, seemed to see what fears made him strange.


    "Chaporos, be careful!"


    The shouts of Terenceu quickly spread.


    "hiss!"


    The sharp humming sound suddenly came out, and Chaporos¡¯s back was cold, and the whole goose bumps were up.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow shrouded his whole body, covering the sun.


    Dangerous, suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 393： Giant monkey

    "call!"


    The dull breath of breathing is close to the ear, Chaporos is sluggish, and it is faintly feeling the stinking smell behind him, making people vomit.


    "what?"


    Chaporos turned his head violently, and after the next moment he saw it, his whole body was trembled.


    A sly, scarred animal face almost pressed against him face to face, scared him.


    "Roar!"


    The beast''s face seemed to be scared by Chaporos''s sudden movement at this time, and he looked up and snorted at Chaporos.


    The wind was fierce, and Chaporos held his breath with the stench.


    "Who told me, what is this special thing?"


    He shouted loudly, because he was too close to the other side, and Chaporos had not yet distinguished the face of the beast.


    "Run!"


    Far away, the voices of everyone came.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the giant beast squats and punches. Chaporos was too close to see the whole picture of the behemoth, but Luo Chen and others opposite him saw it clearly.


    This behemoth is a huge ape, reaching a height of three feet, looks fierce and embarrassing, limbs like stone pillars, strong and incredible. At this point, it raised his arm and punched Chaporos, causing the excitement of the little master and Robin.


    "Hey!"


    The wind rushed to the face, and the head shrouded toward Chaporos, who narrowed his pupil and felt the huge pressure from the top of his head.


    "What a joke?!"


    He shouted, and under conditions, a beating rolled five meters toward the left.


    "boom!"


    The dust is rising, and a pit is clearly visible on the ground under the giant fist.


    At this time, Chaporos also saw the appearance of this giant, and could not help but shake.


    "How do you become strong like this?"


    A huge species of creature, he has not seen it in the new world, but like the giant python in front of him, the strong limbs like steel and muscles are rare.


    He was surprised, and the giant screamed and punched again.


    Chaporos, who holds the historical text, still cares about this, throwing it away and running wildly.


    He has a certain strength, but when he is sneaked, he still plays it out.


    "Hey!"


    A series of crashes came out, Chaporos had turned into a burst of smoke, his feet rushed fast, his body shape swayed, and evaded the giant scorpion attack.


    After a dozen seconds, Chaporos, who had a big body shape and a big cut, had already distanced himself from the latter. He jumped and set foot on a piece of stone.


    "Big man, you are angering me!"


    Like a dog chased by a monster, Chaporos was angry, and he jumped on his feet. This one is tens of meters, and the eyes of the giant python are also lifted up as he vacates.


    "Roar!"


    Yang Tianqi, the giant cicada also bent on both knees, while his right fist was bulging, and the muscles actually turned a big punch again.


    Compared with the appearance of the giant python at this moment, any bodybuilder can be ashamed to death.


    "Goddess, kiss of jade feet!"


    Chaporos was in the air, his right leg was up, and he screamed and slammed straight to the head of the giant clam.


    It can be clearly seen that this guy''s right foot has a faint darkness.


    "Is this kid''s move name so amazing?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but laugh, and the mood that everyone worried about also eased.


    Ten meters from the flat, one person and one beast collided quickly, and with a bang, they quickly separated and flew out.


    Chaporos''s foot hit the nose of the giant python. The latter suddenly had a nosebleed and flew down, but at the same time, the cock''s fist hit the right face of Chaporos.


    It can be clearly seen that Chaporos''s face was distorted when he was hit by a hammer-like fist, and his eyes were instantly transformed into a force.


    "Booming!"


    One person and one beast separated, throwing each other for dozens of meters, smashing a lot of gravel on the ground and raising the dust.


    "This kid, is it okay?"


    Trensu''s eyes changed and he quickly chased him up.


    Others are also keeping up and running over.


    This giant does not know where it came from, but his strength and speed have indeed made everyone look.


    Soon, Terunsu had come to Chaporos''s side. When he saw that the latter had a nosebleed, his eyes were dizzy, and he had already passed out, he suddenly changed his face.


    Nalene quickly bent over and checked for the latter.


    "The brain is strongly shocked and fainted, but it doesn''t matter. This kid is very resistant."


    Her words made everyone sigh of relief.


    "What the **** is that guy, so strong?"


    Daz Ponis is puzzled.


    Although Chaporos''s expertise is not in combat power, he is definitely not weak, but it is a bit of a second when he collides with the other side. This is a bit too unbelievable.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone looked at Chaporos, the distance was accompanied by stones, and the tall shadow stood up again.


    "Roar!"


    The giant scorpion also has nasal blood flow, and its fists continue to hammer the chest, making a dull drum sound, shocking people''s hearts, and at the same time, people are surprised at what it is shouting at the moment.


    "Strong, strong, strong!"


    The crew of the Wraith Pirates were so aggressive that they could not understand that a beast would speak human language.


    When Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was stunned, his knowledge was distributed, and the ability to comprehend before it was launched.


    After the three interest, his eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    At this time, Daz Bonis had a slap in his hands and turned into a blade. He was already standing in front of the giant python and was fighting against it.


    "Leave me, be your opponent, gorilla!"


    Daz Bowness looked cold and shouted.


    "Roar!"


    The giant screamed, his eyes seemed to be somewhat disdainful, but its movements did not hesitate. A stride, the speed of horror broke out, and it was already on the head of Z. Bonis.


    "Hey!"


    Huge fists pierced the air and crashed.


    Dazzi Bonis''s pupil contracted, and the speed of this giant was beyond his imagination, and he hurriedly lifted his hands to meet the blow.


    "When!" "Thorn!"


    Under the gold and iron, the place where the two sides played against each other was actually a spark.


    At the same time, the enormous power from the arms also made Daz Bonis change color.


    "Roar!"


    The giant cicada seems to know deeply the meaning of the two words of crushing, bursting out, raising his right fist, lifting it into the air, hammering it down again.


    "boom!"


    The power that was passed from the top of the head this time seemed to be even bigger. Daz Ponis spit out a blood and his waist was bent.


    He was trembled all over his body, and his blade became unable to maintain his head back.


    "Roar!"


    The giant cicada made a disdainful scream and kicked it out.


    Like a ball, Daz Bonis was kicked by a giant python and smashed a series of dust and rolled it into the face of Luo Chen and others.


    "Hey!"


    Once again, this giant was proud to hammer his chest and swept his eyes to Luo Chen with a provocative look.


    Such a look made Luo Chen and other people''s face cold.

 Chapter 394： Edno

    "Yes, sorry!"


    After being killed by an animal, Daz Bonis wanted to cry, and fell in front of Luo Chen and others, he was ashamed.


    As said, the blood in the mouth is still pouring out.


    "Humph!"


    Krokdal glanced at it, snorted, and sand flowed above the ground, sending it to Nalene.


    "This guy is hurt more than Chaporos."


    Just a glance, Nalene recognized it and whispered softly.


    This slight voice was heard by Daz Bonis, and my heart was even more embarrassed. I couldn¡¯t wait to see it like Chapolos.


    "Hemostatic powder."


    "Analgesic magic."


    "Coma magic."


    Naline held a magical help, and then clicked on it. The powder and the radiance of the various colors poured into the body of Daz Bonis, so that the latter quickly felt drowsy, but after five interest, she was already asleep. past.


    "Well, there is healing."


    Again, one point, another light rushed into the body of Chaporos and Daz Bonis, quieting both of them.


    Exhaling a breath, Nalene stood up and looked at the giant python opposite the Luo Chen and others.


    The huge giant python with a height of about ten meters, the eyes are disdainful, overlooking Luo Chen, a pair of fists hammering the chest, showing his strength.


    "You called Erdino?"


    Luo Chen suddenly snorted.


    Hearing this sudden question, the giant scorpion glanced, his eyes became fierce, but he also had doubts.


    "Roar!"


    This violent, seems to ask you how to know?


    "In your consciousness, is this your place?"


    "Roar!"


    This sound is like saying it!


    "So you have to drive us away?"


    Luo Chen with a sneer.


    "Roar!"


    Erdodo was surprised and surprised that humans could understand what it meant.


    He extended his right fist, then spread his right index finger, pointing to the edge of the basin, and screaming again.


    "roll!"


    This time, even if it wasn''t for Luo Chen, I understood the meaning of this giant. Suddenly, everyone''s face turned cold again.


    "This guy, some don''t know what to do!"


    "I hurt two of our members, I will not let him go."


    Krolockal spit out a cigarette and stepped out. On his shoulders, there was a golden crocodile, and the eyes seemed to have become murderous.


    "Crocodile, he hurt Chapolos, it should be shot by me."


    Trensu also stood up and his tone was very cold.


    The two people injured by Erdo can say that the two people who talked to this have some relationship, and the two will naturally not be happy.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t be too anxious! The beast is obviously power-type, you two, not all of this type!"


    "And, do you see his muscles? He can control the muscles of the whole body at will, and is definitely a representative of strength."


    "Pure strength, you may not be able to defeat him!"


    Jason laughed and stood up.


    He looked at the giant python, his glare in his eyes, his fists hitting, and he made a dull voice.


    "Oh, you are just making excuses for your own militancy."


    Krokdal sneered.


    He does not think that at this time, he will lose strength to an animal.


    "No matter what you guys say, this guy is mine!"


    Jason laughed directly and took a step.


    "Trensu, crocodile, you stand there and watch it!"


    His tall figure is like a tower, striding out, and after a few steps has come to the front of the giant Odino.


    "The captain said that you called Erdino, then you should be able to understand what I said?"


    Jason stretched out his fingers and pointed at each other.


    "Let''s have a fight!"


    Provocative words and provocative eyes, this moment of Jason, is even more arrogant than the giant Edo.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the giant cockroach was angry.


    "Strong! Strong! Strong!!"


    In his mouth, he shouted out this strange voice, and the fists suddenly lifted up, descending from the sky, hammering to Jason''s head.


    Feeling the wind and pressure, Jason laughed.


    "It''s just like it!"


    He slammed his fists and then greeted him.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, the fists of one person and one beast collided together, and the surrounding ground slammed into the air, and the dust and the waves of the circle spread out.


    "Is that all right?"


    It was easy to keep Erdo''s fist on his head, and Jason faced each other and sneered.


    "Roar!"


    Erdano was furious and took back his fists and waved again.


    "boom!"


    However, his enhanced strength still left Jason without a bit of damage and even felt a little pressure.


    "Not enough, the power is too small!"


    Jason sneered.


    Erdano was in a hurry, he took back his fists, stepped back, crossed ten meters, and then held his fists high.


    "Strong, strong, strong!"


    Loudly groaning, his muscles began to change, and the muscles that had already been called majestic muscles became even bigger and harder. Looking far away, it is like a piece of steel cast.


    As the muscles changed, his tall figure was shrunk by a meter, but there is no doubt that this guy''s fighting power is even more terrifying.


    "This ape monkey, by chance, eats the devil''s fruit, plus live for a long time, can''t be underestimated."


    In the distance, Luo Chen smiled and revealed the source of this Erdogo''s power.


    "Devil Fruit?!"


    Everyone suddenly realized that it is no wonder that a ape will have such power.


    Between the talks, the giant python has jumped and collided with Jason again.


    "boom!"


    The dust was everywhere and the gravel collapsed.


    The fist of one person and one beast collides quickly, and the ripples of a circle circle spread and the dust is stirred up.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    ¡°Not enough fun!¡±


    Jason shouted, and the power on his fists continued to increase.


    As he grew, Erdo, who was still confident, began to panic.


    What is going on in this mankind, the power is even more terrifying than himself. As the battle continues, the strength of the other party has already begun to overwhelm itself!


    Just kidding, he increased his output again under anger.


    But only for a moment, the power that Jason¡¯s fist had uploaded made him tremble.


    That power is even bigger!


    "Come back!"


    Jason¡¯s expression was very dissatisfied. He was like a child who didn¡¯t get a vent, shouting and punching.


    Finally, after a dozen seconds, accompanied by a dull crash.


    Erdono made a panic cry, and Jason hit a chin in a punch, flying high, and then fell in a waste stone 30 meters away from Jason.


    "KO!"


    Trensu blew a whistle.


    "This big man is not just growing taller."


    Krokdal is faint.


    "Is this finished?"


    Jason strode to Eredon and looked at the circle in his eyes, disappointed.


    A note of the uppercut, this strong giant, has been completely comatose.

 Chapter 395： I do not believe

    "laugh!"


    The dragon, which has become smaller on the shoulder, looks down on Edano on the ground and makes an unknown ridicule.


    Jason did not pay any attention, bent over and grabbed the right foot of the giant python, and dragged the latter to Luo Chen.


    "This guy is a bit powerful, but it''s still a long way off."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    The sudden appearance of a giant python, disrupting their original steps, and also hurting Chaporos and Daz, is indeed very unexpected.


    Next, Jason took the historical text to the crowd and found the vines on the surrounding walls, and tied Eredo to death.


    The sights of Luo Chen and others are gathered in the historical text, but other people besides Robin and the little master can''t understand it. They can only stare at the strange characters on this black stone.


    For a time, it became quiet.


    A sentence interprets the characters on the black stone, and the face of the little master gradually emerges with a shocked look.


    Robin¡¯s eyes are also full of shock.


    "What is written on this, their expressions are so strange."


    Jason wondered, and Terunsu shook his head and said that he didn''t know.


    After the corner of his eye glanced at Luo Chen, Trensu stunned. He found that his captain, in the face of this historical text, was very calm, with a faint smile on his lips.


    After a long time, the little master bit his teeth and looked at Robin and seemed to be exchanging opinions.


    "What exactly is written? Do you understand?"


    Jason asked curiously.


    The two did not say anything, and the Trensu scorpion flashed, and they seemed to have noticed what was in their eyes and expressions.


    "It seems that something interesting is recorded."


    Krokdal was also keen and laughed and said nothing.


    The atmosphere at the scene became a bit strange, and Luo Chen did not say anything for a moment, letting the young Lord Robin communicate with each other.


    The thing on this historical text, he is actually clear, but he does not care.


    "We are the people who made history, and they are with the bells of the building."


    Finally, the silent communication between the little master and Robin was over. In the eyes of Robin''s teeth and shaking his head and praying, the little master screamed.


    She stroked the top sentence and slowly recited it.


    ¡°People who compile history? Is it the person who made the historical text?¡±


    Everyone is weird.


    "And then, what is recorded in this historical text will shock the whole world!"


    The little master took a deep breath and said softly.


    It can be clearly seen that her hands are shaking and her eyes are constantly hesitating. It seems that until this moment, it has not been decided whether to announce this answer.


    Luo Chen''s nephew brightened and stared at the little master.


    "No, don''t say it!"


    Suddenly, Robin shouted with his eyes closed.


    Her emotions are very exciting, to stop the words that the little master is about to say.


    "Robin?"


    Everyone was surprised that the child¡¯s sudden move was very curious.


    "This is something that can destroy the human world, can''t say it!"


    Robin stared at the little master with a prayer in his eyes.


    At this time, Chaporos and Daz Bonis were all awake, and they noticed the strange atmosphere and watched quietly.


    Because of the sudden change of Robin, the scene fell into a quiet, only to hear each other''s breathing.


    After a long time.


    "The answer, what is it?"


    Luo Chen first spoke, he asked softly.


    "As Robin said, the things recorded above can destroy the world!"


    The little master closed his eyes and avoided Robin¡¯s eyes.


    Her relationship with Luo Chen, Robin does not understand, even if it is a huge event recorded in this historical text, she can not hesitate. This group of people is the one she can trust!


    "Destroy the world?"


    The crew were shocked and all stared at the little master.


    "Yes, in the old days, there were a number of ancient weapons that were extremely destructive in the world. Each of them had great power to destroy an island!"


    The trembling words, the message that was transmitted, shocked everyone.


    "How is it possible?! In ancient times, did you have such a weapon?"


    "And in this historical text, it is recorded."


    The little master bites his teeth and takes a deep breath.


    "No, don''t say it, sister Ilu!"


    Robin shouted and his eyes were filled with tears.


    She couldn''t forget the past, just a demon command, and she had already let O''Hara fall into hell. And if this horrible weapon is in the world, what will it bring to the world?


    "The one recorded is one of these weapons!"


    The little master did not follow Robin¡¯s words, and she still said it.


    "Oh my God?!"


    "What did we find?"


    "If we can control this weapon, are we not invincible?"


    Sure enough, the words of the little master triggered the excitement of the crew.


    The power to destroy the earth and destroy the earth, the powerful ancient weapons, no one does not want to have.


    In the eyes of Krolockal, he shines, and he has been waiting in the new world, knowing very well what such weapons represent. Trensu is also a sly look, with a smile on his lips.


    "Quiet, just a weapon."


    Luo Chen whispered, he used the color of the overlord in this sentence, so that the mood of the crowds calmed down again.


    "This weapon is called Poseidon and is called Sea King!"


    With the appearance of the king of Poseidon, the mood of the people rose again, but this time, because of Luo Cheng¡¯s majestic eyes, everyone did not say anything.


    "Specific information, I can''t say."


    The little master looks at Luo Chen.


    The latter responded with a smile and whispered.


    "You did very well."


    Naturally, this important information cannot be arbitrarily spoken. It reveals the news of Neptune, shows the trust of the little master to the people, and the confidentiality of the specific information of Neptune, but it shows the growth of this little girl.


    Over the years, the little master is no longer the simple girl.


    At this time, everyone noticed that in addition to the characters that they did not know at all, there was a small line on the black stone tablet.


    "I came here and led this text to the last place, the pirate brother D Roger!"


    Jason was dumb and finished, then reacted and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Roger has also been here, captain, your brother has been here!"


    He cried in surprise.


    Luo Chen was no accident, just smiled: "He certainly came here."


    Then he took the crowd away.


    "The things in the historical text, since they have already been obtained, then we should do something else!"


    "What else?"


    The crew were puzzled, but they didn''t ask much.


    In front of the black stone, Robin wiped the tears, and the little face was very cold.


    "Robin."


    A small apology screamed.


    "You shouldn''t tell them."


    Robin chills.


    "This is what they should know, isn''t it?"


    The little master asked.


    "This is something that can bring disaster. Once it spreads, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Robin Road.


    "I believe in them."


    Little master, then smile.


    Robin did not return, she took the first step to leave, a whisper of the wind.


    "I do not believe."

 Chapter 396： Big snake (fourth more)

    Luo Chen took the lead and a group of people walked around, ready to find something strange.


    But they didn''t go far, and the scream of anger rang.


    "It''s that guy, what is he doing?"


    Chaporos shouted.


    People turned and saw that Erdo Nuo, who was tied by the vines, was yelling and struggling to break the vines, but he could not escape at the moment. This vine is also a strange plant, quite tough.


    "He is summoning his companions or subordinates."


    Luo Chen out of the channel.


    Everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect this guy to be so human. He could also pull the gang to summon the younger brother.


    Sure enough, as Luo Chen¡¯s words just fell. In the four ruins of Sandola, there was a rumbling sound, and one after another huge creatures ran from the jungle and came out here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than a dozen huge creatures surrounding them.


    Among them, there are giant pythons, tigers, lion leopards, and more, such as brown bears and other beasts. The same thing about these animals is that they are very large and their height is up to six meters. Of course, when it comes to being strong, it is not as exaggerated as Erdano.


    More than a dozen huge creatures have appeared together, and it has to be said that it is still very shocking.


    "It''s a bit interesting. There are these creatures in Apaado. It''s no wonder that the old man said it was a restricted area."


    Jason smiled and said loudly.


    "These animals are really powerful for those soldiers."


    Krolockal nodded.


    Although the mouth said that the other side is strong, but in the eyes of a group of people in the Wraith Pirates, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Roar!"


    Erdino saw his younger brother appearing, and his mouth showed a cruel smile, which seemed to be proud.


    However, the next moment, his smile stagnate on his face.


    The animals that had just been summoned suddenly became fearful. They seemed to feel some kind of horror, but they turned away.


    In the blink of an eye, these animals disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    This sudden change made the crew feel puzzled.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew picked up and looked into the depths of the jungle. The big trees were shaking, and the dense grass was leaning down. It seemed that there was something huge and fast.


    "There is something coming!"


    Others have also noticed this strange change.


    "Roar!"


    Eredo, who was tied by the vine, was angry and struggling more intensely. He seemed to know what animal was close.


    "alert!"


    The strange atmosphere made Telunsu whisper.


    All the crew members are paying attention to the depths of the jungle.


    After about a dozen seconds, the trees and grass that were constantly shaking in the jungle calmed down, and the behemoth seemed to stop moving.


    "Would you like to come?"


    Chaporos shouted.


    Just as his voice just fell, the dense jungle edge, slammed out a huge tongue, cold erect scorpion, **** snake core, high-spirited head like a house, so that everyone is Take a breath.


    "My God, a big snake!"


    "Get it right!"


    The crew were shocked and looked at the creatures that were completely beyond common sense.


    Huge erect, like two lanterns overlooking the crowd, sharp snake teeth with the opening and closing of the snake mouth, revealing flaws.


    This is a snake that transcends the limit. It is huge like a monster. The ruthless gimmicks stare at everyone and make them feel chilly.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, the giant snake moved.


    Its huge tongue was just a bullet, and the thick body behind him appeared in front of everyone, seemingly unable to see the end of the body, but also shocking and scalp tingling.


    "boom!"


    At lightning speed, the snake head slammed into the center of the place where everyone was, letting the gravel fly.


    The crew jumped and evaded the attack, surrounded by the giant snake.


    "Hey!"


    The serpent''s body rubbed against the ground and made a sound. Soon, the 100-meter-long giant snake was turned into a snake array, and the cold scorpion looked down on everyone, and the snake core continued to breathe.


    "It''s it."


    Standing on the gravel, Luo Chen smiled in his eyes.


    He remembered that there was a giant snake in Santo Dora in the original book, and there were many gold and treasures hidden in the belly of this giant snake.


    Although these gold treasures are only one of the few in Sandola, they are also huge. Lu Fei and others just took a gold pillar and got the last Sunshine.


    And since he came, he naturally came to the goal of taking away all the treasures.


    The system that eats money, if there is no money, it can¡¯t be done.


    "Inspirational not to be an African, since you want to play, then be a European!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are even more smiling. This giant snake has become a golden mountain in his eyes.


    Soon, he ordered Jason, who was not far away.


    "Jason, throwing this snake into the stomach!"


    The strange order made Jason apparent, but soon the latter reacted and strictly followed.


    One month, Jason boarded the air, and then another flash, has come to the giant snake.


    "let me do it!"


    When he was about to shoot, Jason¡¯s shoulder, the dragon suddenly opened.


    "You come?"


    Jason stayed.


    "This huge creature is my favorite."


    There was a clear expression of excitement on the face of the dragon.


    "can you?"


    But Jason¡¯s next sentence made the dragon hit.


    "Ignorance of human beings, you are not very clear about my strength!"


    The dragon snorted and spread his wings off Jason''s shoulders and rushed to the sky.


    After the three interest, everyone looked up and looked at the sky, a huge shadow shrouded.


    "It''s a dragon!"


    Chaporos shouted loudly.


    "Open, what a joke, how can there be a dragon!!"


    Daz Bonis¡¯s eyes trembled wildly and his heart collapsed.


    How can this mythical creature appear in front of everyone?


    After he joined the Wraith Pirates, the dragon around Jason has not yet revealed his true body. Until now, there are even people who think that the pet on Jason''s shoulder is just a strange bird.


    However, when this dragon was really revealed, it shocked everyone.


    The huge body of hundreds of meters, the thick claws, the powerful wings, and the fierce eyes bring a shock from the heart to everyone.


    This is the real dragon!


    "call!"


    The high-altitude dragon opens its mouth, and a group of flames covering the sky 100 meters spurt out, bringing high temperatures.


    The huge shape of the dragon, the mighty momentum, deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    But at this time.


    "Gamma Bliss, and quickly get the snake, and then loaded to force me to beat you up!"


    Jason yelled in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, Gabriels was angered by Jason''s shouting and looked down.


    He signed a contract with Jason, naturally can not shoot, then, his goal is to aim at the big snake below!


    "Hate humans, I will settle with you sooner or later."


    The dull voice came out, and Gabriels snarled and swooped down.

 Chapter 397： Three hundred and two billion (fifth)

    The anger of Jason, Gabriels all vented on the snake.


    His huge body swooped down, the horrible wind pressure transmitted, and the pressure made the crew on the ground block the face.


    "It¡¯s so fierce!"


    "Wow, I saw the dragon!"


    "This is a real dragon, it is terrible!"


    The crew shouted and ran away from the dragon to cover the attack.


    "hiss!"


    The big snake saw the gaze of the air, and his eyes showed a taboo expression, but it was not afraid. In general, the size of the two is similar, it is fearless.


    "Hey!"


    Gabriels, who dive down, are getting closer and closer to the ground, and once again, they make a loud roar, forming a rolling wave and hitting them down.


    "hiss!"


    The big snake is also screaming in the mouth, the thick body trembles fiercely, the whole body vertebrae instantly picks up, and the endless power bursts. It is at this moment, like a big bow, it is tight and straight into the air.


    The mouth of the blood basin was wide, and the dragon that swooped down was biting away.


    "silly!"


    Gabriels showed a disdainful expression, and his mouth was a spurt of flame.


    "call!"


    A large piece of flame covered the bottom, and the big snake saw that there was immediate panic in his eyes, but it was too late to escape. In the twinkling of an eye, a large piece of flame fell on him. How the heat of the dragon''s breath is so hot, how hard the skin of the big snake is, and it is difficult to resist this high temperature, and it is suddenly rolled up and sizzling.


    Above the ground, it is a flame that burns into pieces.


    "Give Ben Dragon down!"


    The boring voice of Gabriels came out, and a paw was pressed against the top of the big snake.


    "boom!"


    With the huge roar, the seven-inch spot of the snake was directly pressed on the ground, and the strong impact made the snakes stun.


    "Roar!"


    Gabriels screamed in the sky, his appetite in his eyes. This is such a huge snake that it has not eaten yet.


    "Gaples, stun it."


    But Jason¡¯s words made it stagnate, and he¡¯s pressed again.


    "boom!"


    The snake was pressed to the ground by a claw, and the snake head could not move, but the snake body quickly entangled under the condition of reflection. Gabriels sneered and the other paw pressed again.


    Suddenly, the huge power of the dragon allowed the serpent to lie quietly on the ground. Let it struggle, and can''t escape the control of the dragon.


    Followed by it, Gabriels continued to hammer the head of the serpent. After a dozen or so, the snake body was gone and was stunned. And its body burned with flames everywhere, it has burned and it has been hit hard.


    "You owe me a big meal, human!"


    After subduing the serpent, Gabriels yelled at Jason and whispered.


    "Hey, please come to eat the sea king class."


    Jason laughed.


    The dragon snorted and his body quickly became smaller, returning to Jason''s shoulder again.


    The manifestation of Gabriels made the crew of the Wraith Pirates very interested, especially the six lively guys of the Dragon Elephant and Chaporos, which are now surrounded by Jason¡¯s side. Say it nonstop. Gabriels was so proud that he didn''t return a word and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Luo Chen smiled and looked at them, it was to guide the people to support the head of the snake, and then into its stomach, began to take out the treasure.


    The huge snake body is as spacious as an underground passage.


    Everyone entered without any hindrance. When they went deep into tens of meters, they found a pile of gold treasures.


    Erdono, who was tied to the vine, didn¡¯t dare to make a sound at the moment, and closed his eyes to death. What did he see?


    Mother, that''s a dragon. At this time, he felt lucky. If he was fighting with the guy, he might have already been slapped into a meat sauce.


    But for a quarter of an hour, under the skull of the coma, a pile of gold treasures was taken out by the crowd.


    "I really can''t think of it, this snake has swallowed so many treasures in his stomach."


    "In the legend, Shandora is made of gold, I am afraid it is a fact!"


    Everyone praised.


    "Just, with so many treasures, how can we get it back?"


    But soon, someone asked questions.


    Luo Chen smiled slightly, his right hand pointed at the treasure, a dark vortex appeared soon, and in the blink of an eye, the gold treasure was swallowed into his hands.


    In the eyes of the reincarnation, he has a strange storage space, but it allows him to store a lot of things.


    And, the BUG of the body system, then, no matter how huge the treasure, he can swallow it.


    "System, turn all the treasures into Bailey."


    Silently told the system, the latter quickly converted all the treasures into Bailey.


    ¡°The conversion is completed and the system balance is 3.2 billion Bailey.¡±


    After getting the prompt, Luo Chen smiled with satisfaction.


    This pile of treasures looked a lot, but turned into Bailey figures, but did not look shocking. But before adding up the balance, now his system balance has reached 3.2 billion, it is also a news worthy of surprise.


    Think about it, if you call with 3.2 billion, how powerful a guy will be with him?


    But in Santo Dora, there are more than just such treasures and gold. A city that is cast entirely of gold, how much gold will he leave behind?


    Think about the ark built by Aini Road in the original book. Even after countless years, the amazing wealth, as long as there is a small part left, I am afraid it is also an amazing number.


    Subsequently, Luo Chen led the crew to continue to look for.


    The size of Sandola is beyond the imagination of many people. The ruins of the surface are mostly left behind by the soldiers who were rebuilt four hundred years ago. The older Shandola, where it is, needs to be explored.


    In the middle of this, Luo Chen released the heavens when everyone did not pay attention.


    The enchanting one handed the palm of his hand to the chest and bowed to Luo Chen, then flew away.


    A few of them shuttled, they have already been away from the group of ghosts.


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was already in the evening.


    To everyone''s surprise, above the height of 10,000 meters above sea level, I can still see a piece of red, like a burning cloud.


    At this moment, surrounded by red clouds around APA, it seems to be burning, and this beauty makes people marvel.


    "It turned out that this is the fire cloud that I saw at a close distance!"


    Terunsu¡¯s dull road.


    The large clouds in the sky, reflected in the red, like a group of quiet and floating flames, beautiful can not be square.


    Quietly, everyone fell into this beautiful scenery without saying a word.


    Soon, the burning cloud disappeared with the darkness of the sky.


    Among the mountain dolls, the campfire burned and everyone was ready to rest here.


    At the same time, the junction of Apaya and Angel Island, on the edge.


    A teenager who wore a shirt and a lower body jeans, raised his head with a low head.


    "Choose?"


    "Big brother, I have already chosen!"


    The thunder suddenly bloomed, and the boy disappeared and disappeared.

 Chapter 398： Return to you (sixth)

    On a quiet night, Apaado is filled with all sorts of sounds.


    The weeping of the night bird''s mouth, the sound of insects, or the low squat of animals. All of this is different from the monotony of Angel Island. It is precisely because of this that this land has made the soldiers so much loved.


    There are legends that the ancestors of Angel Island came from the moon, and they were indigenous to the moon. That is to say, this group of people with wings is a real alien. It was only on the way because the fuel of the flying ship was not enough, and it was stopped in the middle of Qinghai.


    Of course, this is just a legend. What is the truth and no one knows. But with a little thought, maybe these are all true!


    However, no one in history has pursued it. At this moment, they are all angels and empty islanders.


    The residence of the Shandia people.


    In the simple cottage, there are powerful soldiers stationed. They have colorful camouflage on their faces, a feathered hat on their heads, and a very lethal weapon on their backs. In this dark night, the Sandia people still did not relax their vigilance, always watching the movement around.


    The war with the gods lasted for four hundred years, and this vigilance and alertness has penetrated into their bone marrow. Countless history tells them that slackness will bring destruction and death!


    Suddenly, there were some whispers in the quiet night.


    A figure wearing a red robe and a head covered in a red robe appeared in front of the cottage in Shandia.


    "Warning! There are unknown people!"


    In the middle of the night, there were Shandia people whistling.


    Suddenly, a group of torches lit up, and the vigilant Shandia people responded quickly, took out their weapons, and watched the humans standing in front of the gate.


    "who are you?"


    The Shandia people on the sentry tower asked aloud.


    "Sandia, you owe me a request!"


    The red robe went to the hat on his head, revealing a cold face.


    The cold face, the strange momentum emitted by the body, and the eyes surrounded by the circle, suddenly let the people of Shandia feel a cold air swept.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more dignified.


    In the face of the sudden words of this weirdo, there was no one to answer the other''s words between the people of Shandia.


    The scene was deadlocked, and the red robe had no extra movements. He just stood quietly in front of the gate waiting for the other party''s response.


    Soon, the chieftain and Lach stood on the tower of the gate and looked down.


    "Rachi, is that he?"


    The chief asked dignifiedly.


    The other party''s problem, let the chiefs think of the strong who let go of Weber and others.


    "Look at the face, no!"


    After Laqi carefully looked at the red robe, he shook his head in confusion.


    "sure?"


    The chief asked again.


    "I''m sure that the person is very young and the smell is different from this man."


    Raqi nodded affirmatively.


    She will not admit her mistakes. The looks and looks of the two people are different.


    "Stranger, you have come to the wrong place, we don''t know you!"


    The chief looked down and shouted.


    "Sandia, you owe me a request!"


    The low voice of the red robe came out again, and his head suddenly lifted up, revealing a cold face.


    The enchanting Doro, this red robe is the heaven that was released by Luo Chen.


    Suddenly, a flash of wind flashed, and the figure of Heaven disappeared in the eyes of Sandia.


    Then there is a flash, the chieftain, Laqi and others in front of him, Tiandao appeared.


    "Now, it is time for you to complete this request!"


    The low voice of the heavens and the strange behaviors made the people of Sandia immediately alert.


    "Backward!"


    There are Shandia warriors coming forward and drinking the heavens.


    "You are the woman that day, you should remember."


    Tiandao ignored the threat of the Shandia warriors and looked at Laqi.


    This sentence made Raqi¡¯s eyes flash incredible, and she looked at the other side with surprise.


    "You, are you the captain?"


    "Yes, not!"


    Heaven is indifferent.


    The lines of the six reincarnations glanced at everyone present, letting the minds of the Sandia people tremble, and instinctively felt that this person was terrible.


    The chieftain also reacted after being shocked and quickly communicated with Laqi.


    "Your, it is not the same as that of the day."


    Taking a deep breath, the chiefs retired the soldiers who were in front of him.


    "The body is doing something else, and it is natural for me to be here."


    Tiandao said coldly.


    "Ontology?"


    The chiefs and Laqi and others have lost their eyes, and they do not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "That request, can you still remember?"


    Once again, Tiandao asked for an exit.


    There is a sense of killing, unlike the Luo Chen body of breath convergence, his six avatars are filled with a strong sense of death, and the will is dominated by destruction, making people feel gloomy and terrible.


    "Remember naturally."


    The chief quickly replied.


    "What are your requirements, please feel free to ask, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    "Yep."


    Tiandao nodded, his eyes were cold, but the killings were quietly scattered.


    "I want to know the land of the treasures of Sandola!"


    In a word, let all Sandia people look at each other.


    At the same time, on the island of Bica, not far from Angel Island.


    "Booming!"


    There was a thunder, and the people who had a lot of rest in the night sky woke up. This thunder and rush is constantly, seemingly continuous, and it is a piece.


    "Is it going to rain? It¡¯s a bad weather!"


    The people of Bica Island lying in bed, muttered and turned over, and covered their ears with a quilt to continue to sleep.


    The thunder continued for a dozen times before it stopped.


    In front of the door of a luxurious courtyard, a boy in a shirt and jeans suddenly appeared here.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    What is shocking is that the boy¡¯s body is flashing with lightning. He is like a thunder bathing with lightning.


    The cold eyes and the hot thunder, let the young man sway a contradictory and sultry atmosphere.


    "Hey!"


    The teenager raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    As he knocked on them, the blue arc filled the door and passed it to the wooden door, causing a black smoke from the wooden door.


    He seems to have no control over the power of these rushing thunder. Once released, it will run away.


    The dull knocking of the door sounded, but the people inside did not seem to hear it, and no one came to open the door.


    "Hey!"


    The teenager continued to knock on the door. He knocked twenty-three rings in a row, and finally heard the sound of walking in the courtyard across the gate.


    "Oh!"


    The door was opened, and the sleepy Angels looked out, just a glance, and they clearly saw the young people surrounded by the blue arc.


    "you?!"


    For a moment, the Angels who opened the door were sober, and the pupils in their eyes contracted, revealing the look of fear.


    "Ai, Aini Road!"


    "Good, it seems that you still know me!"


    "The pain that once gave me, I am coming today."


    "Return to you!"


    PS: It''s not over yet. There will be two more chapters in a moment. Today, eight more, you can''t wait to see it tomorrow. Authors drink the first water, ask for a genuine subscription, I hope everyone can support!

 Chapter 399： Now (seventh more)

    The blue arc that permeates the body becomes more violent after Aini Road speaks the last four words.


    The angelic man with wings is full of horror. In front of his eyes, this boy¡¯s face is so embarrassing, just like the thunder of the thunder.


    "go to hell!"


    Aini Road yelled and waved to drive the thunder.


    The violent thunder, like the Ai Ni Road at this moment, screams into the body of the person in front of you.


    "Uh!"


    Before and after but three breaths, the hot thunder has already burnt the man''s body, and the black smoke is soft and falls to the ground.


    Until the death, this person still has panic in his eyes.


    "call!"


    Ai Ni Road, surrounded by lightning, exhaled and walked into the courtyard.


    In the next ten minutes, the sound of the thunder in the courtyard continued to sound, accompanied by horrified screams and desperate cry for help. Eventually, when Aini Road went out of the hospital again, everything was calm.


    The thunder of the body slowly dissipated, and the expression of Aini Lulu became calm.


    He is about to leave here, but at this moment he is calling.


    "Aini Road."


    Aini Road turned and looked calm.


    "Are you coming to stop me?"


    The person was burly, his clothes were broken, his expression was awkward, and the hair was twisted by electricity. Hearing the other person¡¯s question, he was awkward.


    "I thought you would."


    ¡°Will the entire island of Bika be destroyed?¡±


    Aini Road interrupted the other party''s words and grinned and asked.


    "Ok."


    No one nodded.


    "I used to be, maybe."


    "but now."


    Aini Road appeared in front of him and he was gentle to him, and sometimes the man who was strict with him, his expression became softer.


    "Now, I cherish him more."


    After that, Aini Road turned.


    "There is no meaning for me to stay here. I am going to pursue a broader sky."


    "I hope to have a goodbye, uncle!"


    With the wave, Aini Road''s body was turned into lightning, and the blink of an eye disappeared here.


    Looking at the thunder that cut through the night sky, the people came to be a bit stunned. The voice of Ai Nilu echoed in his ear. When he realized the meaning, the man smiled.


    "Congratulations, Aini Road, you found your future."


    On the way to growing up, there will always be a mountain blocking the way, or a stone to smash yourself, or a leaf blocking the gaze. At this time, it is not the mountain, the stone, the leaves, the horns, and the wrong way. Instead, go further and look into the distance!


    The future is always more exciting than it is now!


    No?


    In the silent night sky, a rushing thunder flashed.


    In a few breaths, Ben Lei has come to the coast of the White Sea and has already reached the sky above the Logan.


    Then, the blue arc of the rushing thunder fell, and one squatted on the deck of the Logan into a teenager.


    "It''s here!"


    Ai Nilu smiled on his face.


    His talents are different, and after mastering this general power, he spontaneously awakens a special ability. He named it Heart Network and was able to explore the environment within its own center.


    Even more peculiar is that this power can be directed at the people.


    Therefore, his mind is more sensitive than anyone else. Think about it, ordinary people in life even if they meet people who don''t like themselves, he is hard to detect, but Aini Road can''t.


    The harsh words, the ugly mind, caused him to collapse, and thus, his heart was distorted.


    Until he met Luo Chen, he could not see through the other side and felt the gentleness of the other side.


    Through the observation of the day, Aini Road noticed that Luo Chen and others were from this ship. Therefore, after solving his own thoughts, he came here.


    "I am here, waiting for him to come back."


    "Big brother, he will be very surprised!"


    Aini Road was in a good mood, jumping and jumping to the raft of the ship''s head.


    Looking down at the white sea and the island of Angels, Aini Road saw a different view from the day. The sea breeze blows and makes his heart comfortable.


    Feel the sea breeze and the night with your eyes closed, and Ai Ni Road enjoys it.


    In this way, he is addicted.


    Suddenly, a footstep came and the Ai Ni Road standing on the squat opened his eyes.


    That was originally with a tiny face, a touch of cold and emerge.


    He has never been a gentle boy, in the eyes of the world, more, calling him a demon!


    "stop!"


    After a wave, the thunder and lightning attacked and bombarded the side of the coming person, causing a blackening of the ground.


    This strange power made the people who arrived there tremble, and screamed and fell scared to sit on the ground.


    By the moonlight, Aini Road jumped down the Logan and looked at the people.


    I noticed that the other party was just a girl, and Ai Nilu¡¯s alertness was slightly reduced.


    "Let''s stay away from this boat!"


    Warning the other party, Ai Ni Road jumped up again.


    "Who are you? How come here?"


    The girl did not leave, but asked the trembling voice.


    It can be seen that the other party is very afraid of the lightning that Ai Ni Road suddenly waved.


    Aini Road is very satisfied with the attitude of the other party.


    "Leave here, don''t ask too much!"


    Indifferent teenagers, do not want to talk more with girls, directly drive away.


    "You are too much. This is Luo Chen''s big brother and their boat. How can you just run up?"


    The girl was angry and shouted.


    "Luo Chen big brother?"


    Ai Nilu¡¯s nephew flashed and guessed that the name was the one.


    "Do you know big brother too?"


    He stared at each other coldly.


    "Crap, I just followed the big brother Luo Chen, they came here!"


    The girl is angry.


    "Do you want to grab the boat? I tell you, the soldiers are not far from here, if you steal something, you will be caught soon!"


    When the other party did not say anything, the girl shouted again.


    "Catch the boat?"


    Ai Nie Road, a funny heart.


    "I am here to make the big brother''s boat not be stolen by others."


    "what?"


    Dina was a little lost, she did not expect this strange boy to come to keep the ship.


    Luo Chen and a group of people went to Shendao, and the responsibility of watching the ship naturally fell on her Dina family. Every once in a while, she and her father will come here to see. The encounter with this boy tonight is totally an accident.


    "You are leaving, hand it over to me!"


    The voice of the boy came again, and the tone seemed a little impatient.


    "You are too unreasonable!"


    Dina is annoyed.


    "The reason, what is that?"


    Ai Ni Road sneered.


    "When I want to talk to you, that is the truth, now."


    "I don''t want to talk to you! It''s just a fart!"


    "go away!"


    With a wave of hand, another thunder was ringing at Dina''s side, and the latter was screaming.


    "I don''t want to be grilled by my thunder, you are standing here."


    The last sentence of threat, let Dina turn around and run away.


    This little girl with more eyes, this moment did not think of the unreasonable teenager, that is, their fear of Thor!

 Chapter 400： Group wolf (eighth)

    Shandia base in the cottage.


    Heaven said a word, so that the Shandia people present were all pupils shrinking, and they kept a close eye on him.


    Shandola is the place where their ancestors once grew up, and has nurtured countless generations of Sandia people who dreamed that they would return there one day. However, four hundred years ago, those **** gods took them there and drove them out. Countless treasures, their belongings, are thus buried in the ground and are not known to the world.


    "How? Is there a problem?"


    The cold words came out, and the heavens glanced at the people in front of them.


    The chief took a deep breath and smiled.


    "The problem is no, Shandora, the most familiar nature is our Shandia people, and many treasures in it, naturally in the records of the ancestors."


    "just."


    After a pause, the chieftain looked even more bitter.


    "how?"


    Heaven reveals a puzzled expression.


    "It¡¯s just that it has been occupied by the gods. We can¡¯t go there, and naturally there is no way to show you the way.¡±


    The chieftain sighed.


    Speaking of it, this is also a place to shame their Shandia people. Since being a powerful Shandia warrior, there is no way to take the group of the gods, so they watched each other and snatched their ancestral home.


    "I will take you there."


    Heavenly cold channel.


    He did not wait for the other questions from the mountain, and he spoke again.


    "Find out people who are familiar with Sandola, and start with me immediately."


    "What I want is the treasure of Sandora. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    The chieftain began to hesitate, but when he realized that the killings on his face had risen again, he immediately decided.


    "Laqi."


    Laqi next to him immediately reacted, loudly.


    "Go to the map of Shandola in the room and follow him to leave."


    The bow was finished in the ear of Laqi, and the chief apologized to Tiandao.


    "After you wait for a while, Rachi will follow you."


    Tiandao was indifferent to the jaw and silenced.


    About three minutes later, Laqi was armed and came to Heaven.


    "Ready?"


    Coldly asked, the attitude of Heaven is very indifferent.


    "All right!"


    Lacy took a deep breath.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tiandao turned to a jump, jumped off the tower, and Laqi followed closely. After the two went one after the other, the speed reached the limit and soon disappeared into the jungle.


    Looking at the back of the two disappeared, the chief sighed softly.


    "The chieftain, Rachi will not be in danger?"


    Behind him, Shandi warriors worried.


    For a long time, the Shandia people did not recapture Sandola, not only because of the Gods, but also because of the huge dangerous beasts around Shandola. These crises are the reasons for blocking them.


    "probably not!"


    The chief said softly.


    Since the other party''s goal is directed at Sandorra''s treasure, it means that it has already gone deep.


    Among the jungles, Tiandao and Laqi rushed on the branches one after the other. As the advancement, the shock in the eyes of Rachi became more and more intense.


    "What the **** is this guy, I am still unable to catch up with him because of the speed of the impact of the skateboarding to the limit!"


    She clearly saw that the moth-like red robe in front, the guy with the zombie face, was just running with his legs!


    What kind of physical and physical strength is this? !


    There was no way to go, and when they reached the next morning, the two finally reached the edge of the hills of Sandola.


    Rachel''s eyes are a little tired. She is a personal class after all, running all night, without any rest in the middle, so that she is almost reaching the limit.


    "A rest for an hour and enter Sandola."


    Tiandao glanced at Laqi and said coldly.


    Tiredness made Raqi even fall to sleep after he had not had time to respond.


    Already a dead man, naturally, there is no need to rest. He glances around and is alert.


    On the fringe, there are some powerful beasts that are naturally not a threat to him. But for Laqi, it is fatal.


    "Hey!"


    In the northwest of the jungle, a long wolf suddenly appeared.


    Tiandao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he ignored it and stood beside Laqi.


    Ten minutes later, a pair of green eyes appeared below Tiandao and Laqi.


    "Hey!"


    The wolf screamed in the sky, and there was a small, but fierce wolf in the surrounding jungle.


    This is a small wolf group, and the number of wolves adds up to more than 30. Under such a quantity, even the tiger leopard has to evade. Today, the two men are stared at by the wolves.


    Looking down, Tiandao still has no action.


    This group of wolves is not a big threat to him.


    "Hey!"


    With another scream, the eyes of the wolves became more fierce, and they were slowly approaching the trees of the two. As they approached, the wolves'' movements became faster and faster. At the end of the day, the excitement of their mouths ran directly toward the tree and attacked the two.


    The speed of speed, the imposing manner, and the momentum of the attack of the wolves are really daunting.


    In the blink of an eye, the first wolf has leaped up and bite to the heavens and the road.


    "boom!"


    Tiandao turned over, and a thigh squatted down, directly hitting the wolf head.


    "Scratch!"


    As the saying goes, the copper head iron tail bean curd waist, the wolf''s head is the strongest defense place. However, under the attack of Heaven, this hardest place is broken like tofu.


    "Hey!"


    The fall of a wolf provoked the anger of other wolves, and their offensive was even more fierce.


    Heaven is still indifferent, standing on the branches.


    A wolf ran up and bit the attack. Tiandao slammed his fist and kicked it. Soon, a large piece of the wolf fell and fell to the ground and lost its breath.


    In the end, more than thirty wolves, only a single digit left, the wolf began to fear, in its fearless eyes, when looking at the heavens, there was a panic.


    "roll!"


    Looking down, the eyes of a circle of circles make the wolf tremble.


    It screamed and turned around and left the wolf with a quick run.


    On the branch, watching the sky where the wolves left, the face was indifferent, and there was no ups and downs in the expression.


    Among the six avatars, Tiandao is definitely the most indifferent one.


    An hour later, Laqi was woken up by Heaven.


    "One hour is up, it''s time to go."


    The cold words are the best freshener, and Lachi stands up and wakes up quickly.


    Resting for an hour, her tired body recovered a little more energy.


    However, the next second when she glanced at the surroundings, there was a shock on Raqi¡¯s face.


    "This is, the jungle wolf?!"


    On the ground, there are more than 20 wolf corpses lying on the ground, with a hint of **** smell. It is shocking.


    Then she slammed into heaven.


    "These are all you doing?"


    Her tone is incredible.

 Chapter 401： around

    Tiandao was indifferent and did not answer this question.


    In his eyes, these wolves are not a threat at all. After glance at Laqi and signal the latter to follow, he jumped and made another move.


    Laqi looked at the corpse of the jungle wolf under the big tree, and the heart was shocked.


    She deeply remembered that when she was ten years old, she and her uncle and other more than a dozen Shandia warriors sneaked deep into here, wanting to explore Shandola. However, these fierce wolves were encountered in the marginal areas, but only three minutes before and after, the group of them dropped four bodies and fled in panic. Her uncle, from the face of a wolf claw scar.


    The individual combat power of these jungle wolves has been terrible, and it is no less inferior to an adult Shandia warrior. If it appears in groups, it will be even more terrifying.


    But just within an hour after she fell asleep, the ruthless man actually wiped out so many wolves, how terrible is his strength?


    Taking a deep breath, Lachi jumped back and followed the front. She is very clear that under such a powerful force, she has no resistance at all, and can only obey the arrangements of the chiefs.


    About half an hour later, Tiandao and Laqi came to the edge of the basin in Sandola.


    "The following buildings are Sandora?"


    Raqi asked shockedly.


    As the sun rises, Shandola in the first sunshine, even if it is just a ruin, but the old, the sky and the thick, still shocking people.


    "Yes!"


    Tiandao nodded lightly.


    A jump, jumped directly from the branches, to the roof of a broken building in Sandola.


    "We should act."


    Looking up at Laqi, the latter reacted and regained his gaze. He also jumped and followed behind Tiandao.


    Because of the exploration of Sandola by the ontology, Tiandao is naturally familiar with the general orientation here. He led Laqi to quickly shuttle through this huge ancient city.


    ¡°Fast familiarize yourself with the map and find out where the treasure is.¡±


    In the ear of Laqi, the voice of Heaven is still indifferent, she does not dare to slack off, take the map from her arms and carefully explore it.


    The map of the Shandia people is very special, different from the general landscape or topographic map. Tiandao occasionally glanced at it and found that the lines above it were criss-crossed. In addition, there were some strange symbols, such as evil insects, which could not be understood.


    Followed by Tiandao, Laqi sometimes observed Shandora, and sometimes contrasted the map, her eyes constantly revealing a certain and doubtful look.


    "how about it?"


    A group of people from Luochen are getting closer and closer, and Tiandao asked again.


    "Comparing this map of the ancestors, there is no change in the general position of Sandola, but after a few hundred years, I still need to confirm the details."


    Laqi said quickly.


    "Yep."


    Heaven nodded.


    He can understand that this small range of treasure hunt is sometimes more sophisticated and complex than a large-scale location. As long as you miss a point, you may not find it.


    After half-cutting, there are more and more enlightenments in Rachel¡¯s eyes. After all, she is an authentic Shandi, here is her ancestral land, it is easy to distinguish the approximate position by means of the map.


    It was also at this moment that they saw the ghosts and other people in front of the bonfire that had been extinguished.


    "It''s that person!"


    Raqi saw Luo Chen at a glance and his eyes lit up.


    Heaven stood silently there, no voice.


    At the same time, Luo Chen, who is kneeling on the ground, has already opened his eyes.


    The six strange lines of light flashed away, making Raqi''s heart tremble.


    "Welcome, Laqi."


    Luo Chen, standing up, came to Laqi with a smile.


    "You can call me Luo Chen."


    Seeing that the other side is overwhelmed, Luo Chen introduced himself.


    His right hand poked out to the heavens and whispered to the other side.


    "Come back, I don''t need you for the time being."


    Heaven nodded, stepping out, the whole body quickly twisted, turned into a dark vortex disappeared in the hands of Luo Chen.


    In this scene, Lazi¡¯s eyes are wide and the whole body is shaking.


    "what is this?"


    "You can understand this as a special ability."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    He saw that the other party''s mood did not seem to be calm, but he did not say more, give the other party a little time.


    "He said that he is your avatar."


    Laqi suddenly thought of a sentence that the other party said last night, the incredible way in his eyes.


    "Yes, he is indeed one of my avatars."


    Luo Chen nodded, then he turned the subject.


    "The next thing, I have to trouble you."


    What is this thing, it is not necessary to say clearly, Laqi is naturally clear, she took a deep breath and nodded.


    Contrast the cold guy, Luo Chen, who smiled in front of her eyes, obviously made her more acceptable.


    "No problem, I have already studied the general map of Sandola, and I have found a few places in its wealth."


    Laqi¡¯s next sentence made Luo Chen¡¯s eyes brighter and his face smiled.


    At this time, Jason and others also woke up with yawning, and the lively guys shouted hungry and had breakfast.


    "Don''t make trouble, what kind of breakfast in the wilderness is for you to eat, left the bones last night, how about you bite and fill your stomach?"


    Darz Bonis said with a look of disgust.


    Just like a chain reaction, one wakes up and everyone wakes up.


    At first sight, Luo Chen was from Terunsu, and he also saw Laqi.


    "This is the little girl that day."


    Trentus came over and asked curiously.


    "She is called Laqi, to help us find treasure, after all, here is their ancestral home."


    Luo Chen explained with a smile.


    Trensu¡¯s scorpion flashed, not much to say. Just sleeping, this little girl has already arrived here, to say that there is nothing tricky, he does not believe.


    However, he is too lazy to ask, for Luo Chen, these old members are 100% trust.


    When other people woke up, they saw Laqi, they all looked at each other, but they did not say much. The chaotic guy, including Chaporos, just muttered a few times.


    "Are you awake? Let''s go, complete the mission, we can leave here soon."


    Luo Chen patted his hands and smiled and greeted everyone.


    Later, he spoke to Laqi again.


    "That will trouble you, Laqi, you can rest assured here, your security will be guaranteed."


    Polite look, let Laqi originally have a lot of heart and mind.


    "I know."


    Next, the group set off, but this time it was led by Laqi.


    On the map left by the ancestors, Laqi understood and remembered. On the way, she compared the topography of Sandola at this time and modified it in her mind.


    She has already speculated that there are real treasures.


    "In the map, the heritage of Sandora, represented by the ancestors, has eight places!"


    "But after comparing Sandola, I can definitely determine everywhere!"

 Chapter 402： gold

    "around?"


    Luo Chen smiled and was very satisfied.


    Shandola has a long history. Because of the accidental destruction, there are many ancient treasures hidden under this land. It can be said that as long as one is found, Luo Chen has been very surprised. Raqi¡¯s news had to make him happy.


    ¡°The most recent of these is in the warehouse in Sandola.¡±


    Laqi leads everyone to walk, and the purpose is very clear.


    Luo Chen and others looked at each other a few times. They were completely confused about the buildings in Shandola. They were originally used for what they used. The little master and Robin are only able to judge, but they are not sure. In the eyes of Laqi, it seems to be well recognized.


    About half an hour later, everyone followed Laqi to a ruin.


    "I don''t see it at all. It''s a warehouse."


    Trensu wondered.


    If you want to say it precisely, it is more like a pile of stone mountains.


    "Here, is there really a treasure?"


    The crew did not believe it. How to see it here is just a deserted pile of waste.


    Luo Chen did not speak, just looked at Laqi.


    The latter looked at the map again and then affirmed: "It¡¯s here, there is nothing wrong!"


    "Let''s dig it!"


    Luo Chen gave the order.


    Since it is determined that this is a warehouse, you have to give it a try.


    This kind of scene is naturally Klockdal¡¯s hand.


    As soon as his rustling fruit''s ability was lifted, the large pieces of stone began to collapse and turned into sand. In the amazement of everyone, the pile of waste stones, which occupies a few hundred square feet, instantly turned into a team of dust and air.


    "Coag!"


    Krokdal sipped his cigarette and uttered a word.


    A large piece of smoke rotates and begins to compress inward. After the three interest, a huge round stone appeared in the air, dripping and turning.


    This scene, the people of the Wraith Pirates are amazed. After so many years, everyone has grown up, but they are not clear about each other''s growth. Krokdal is just this hand, it is already quite powerful.


    The crushed petrified sand will then be gathered into the stone again. This material change is not so easy to do. It is enough to prove that Krokal¡¯s control of the devil fruit has reached a state of perfection.


    Seeing a gap between the front and the blink of an eye, the most shocking is Laqi.


    Her mouth opened and she couldn''t close it for a long time. In front of this group of people, she gave her too much shock, the man who is ugly, burly, and has been silent, has such a magical power.


    The gravel turns into sand and then controls the sand. This man is like a **** who can control the earth, subverting her worldview.


    It is hard to imagine that this world would have a man who controls this power.


    "There is a hole here!"


    Just as Lach was in shock, the dragon called three times and ran ahead.


    ¡°The warehouse in Sandola should be underground, yes, here is the warehouse in Sandola.¡±


    Laqi also woke up, sure.


    The crowd quickly followed and came to the hole. The hole that is not covered with gravel is very small, and it is blocked by a layer of dust, which is very inconspicuous.


    "Krolockal."


    Luo Chen called.


    The latter nodded, and a wave of hands removed the gravel that blocked the hole, revealing the steps hidden underneath.


    "right here!"


    The crew showed their eyes of joy.


    Stone steps may have been a lot of cracks because of the long time, but they are still stubborn and still intact.


    Luo Chen and others did not hesitate, waited for about ten minutes, let the underground warehouse a little ventilation, and then went straight.


    The dark basement, as everyone walked in, gradually lit up. Chapolos held the torch and walked quickly.


    Others are still observing the surroundings, seeing the surrounding walls, cracks in the ceiling, and when the heart is worried, Chaporos¡¯s scream has already passed.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Everyone is coming over!"


    "We are developed!"


    As soon as three vibratos came, Chaporos¡¯s emotions had clearly reached the extreme.


    Looking at each other, Luo Chen and others quickly walked down.


    When they walked underground, everyone grew up and didn''t know what to say.


    In the burning chamber of the torch, the flame creaked, and a layer of yellow orange orange fainted from the entire basement. They all clearly saw what it was that was covered on the ground and piled up into hills.


    "gold!!"


    "The countless gold!!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have enough gas, but the large amount of gold on the ground is too shocking.


    Under the torch, every few places, there are piles of ornaments or ornaments, or gold utensils of utensils piled up there. As weeds, it is dazzling. They swear that they have never seen so much gold in this life.


    Even Luo Chen took a breath and his heart accelerated.


    The huge wealth is in front and cannot be calm at all.


    This is a huge fortune that no one has ever seen, and it is the treasure left by Sandola that has disappeared in history.


    Even at this moment, Luo Chen was thinking, perhaps the original Aini Road found the gold here, they used them to build the golden boat.


    In addition, it is difficult to explain the source of Aini Road Gold.


    "So much, so much gold, what should we do?"


    Trensu took a deep breath and said with a trembling tone.


    "Too much, we can''t take them all at all, and, as long as we take a little bit, it will be enough for us to live a life without worry."


    Jason sighed.


    As pirates, they may like treasures, but if they have too many treasures, they are just numbers. What they need more is strength.


    "Yes, there is so much gold, we can''t take them away."


    Small main road.


    The first sight everyone sees is clear in their hearts, they can''t take away all of them here.


    However, Luo Chen was a flash.


    "My partners, these gold, I may have to take it away."


    "Yep?"


    The people looked back at him and their eyes were puzzled.


    "I have a way to take them away, but."


    After a pause, Luo Chen looked seriously at everyone in front of him.


    "But, these gold, I am useful!"


    Others didn''t understand, but the Jason trio responded at this moment, and they also thought of the mysterious power of Luo Chen. Every time Luo Chen¡¯s sudden strength seems to require a lot of wealth.


    "We understand."


    Jason nodded.


    "Although take it, Captain, these gold, we can''t use much if we take it away."


    "Yes, I am more looking forward to the captain, you lead us to the new world and create a world."


    "New World, white beard, we are not enough!"


    Jason and the three of them spoke in turn, and they all said quietly.


    Others just glanced at the gold again and there was no objection.


    In the face of gold, huge wealth, although they like it, they are not greedy, and they will not rise because of it.


    For everyone, partners, love, far more important than gold!

 Chapter 403： No worries

    Luo Chen had a smile on his face and walked lightly to the gold.


    "System, calculate the amount of gold in front of you."


    In his heart, he first estimated the total value of these gold.


    Perhaps the amount of gold in this basement is actually a lot, and the system is delayed by five seconds this time before the accurate sound is heard.


    ¡°A total of 12 billion gold, whether it is absorbed into the system balance.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host to get rid of poverty and get on the road.¡±


    After reporting the total amount of gold, the system opened a joke that was not salty for the first time, but it made Luo Chen somewhat surprised.


    "One billion and two billion, is it just a well-off road in the eyes of the system?"


    Flashed this doubt, Luo Chen was speechless.


    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Chen gave orders to the system.


    ¡°Convert 10 billion gold into system balance, and the rest left.¡±


    For the order of Luo Chen, the system strictly abides by. Illuminated by the torch, there was a little bright basement, and a breeze suddenly burst. When the breeze swept through the gold pile, it was visible to the naked eye that the gold quickly disappeared.


    This scene surprised the people present.


    Soon, the breeze swept through, the large area of ??gold disappeared, and finally there were only two billion.


    "These, take it away when you leave!"


    Luo Chen pointed at the golden hill in the field and said with a smile.


    The pirates also need wealth. Since they venture out, they naturally cannot let their crew members suffer too much.


    Leaving 2 billion, even the later three treasures have not been harvested, and everyone''s life will not be poor.


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made the crew smile on their faces. Under the hint of Jason''s three people, either explicitly or implicitly, they all understand Rohchen''s demand for gold. In the end, Luo Chen was still able to think of them, which made the crew feel warm.


    "It''s still a little bit, it''s not good!"


    Chaporos muttered to the gold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is what the captain deliberately left. I have imagined that after returning to the bottom, we ate a lot of meat and sipped."


    Daz Bonis is excited.


    "With so much gold, I feel like I can buy a small country!"


    Trensu is also said to Shen Sheng.


    "About two billion."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Two billion?!"


    Everyone took a breath and the eyes showed a pleasant glow.


    They have only heard of such a huge amount, but it is really the first time to say it!


    In the end, Chaporos and the Dragon Elephant did not know what method was used to divide the piles of gold into eight large parcels. The six dragons, Chaporos, and Daz Bonis, one person left and left.


    After leaving the basement, the crew members were filled with joy on their faces.


    I can''t help but they are not happy. When I was on an empty island trip, I got enough wealth to be safe for the rest of my life.


    "There are three more places, you come with me."


    Raqi took the lead and walked away.


    "But the other three places may not have as much wealth as before, so you are ready."


    Luo Chen nodded, but understood. If every part of Sandola has gold worth billions, that is too exaggerated.


    In the second place, under the leadership of Laqi, they finally came to a jungle.


    "This?!"


    Looking at the golden pillars that fell in the mountains and stones, everyone was speechless. They did not think that the gold of this second treasure was placed on the ground.


    "It seems that the ancient Sandola is probably made of gold."


    The stout gold pillar, which is thirty or forty meters long, is like a long dragon, which makes everyone feel shocked. Obviously, this golden column is used to support the roof. It was only with the change of history that the building collapsed and the golden pillar fell down. Finally, I did not know why it was lost here.


    Three gold columns are not good to take, and they are handled by Luo Chen.


    Therefore, Luo Chen¡¯s system balance has once again increased by 1.5 billion Bailey.


    At this moment, his system balance has reached an astonishing 14.7 billion Bailey!


    The second place was found. According to Lach¡¯s instructions, everyone went to the third place again.


    Only this time, the distance from the distance is very far away from everyone. They walked for three hours and they arrived.


    "Just behind this wall."


    Lach pointed to the wall with the relief in front and said affirmatively.


    It¡¯s very unexpected that everyone is facing each other. The third treasure point is actually behind the wall.


    Jason stepped forward and smashed the wall with just a punch. After a burst of gravel collapsed, after the smog filled, he looked at the back of the wall, some awkward.


    "No?"


    The crew ran up and looked behind the wall, all with a strange look in their eyes.


    In the third place of the treasure, there is nothing, and it is empty.


    "There is nothing in the third place."


    Raqi is very calm, she did not say much, go directly to the fourth place.


    "Maybe, in a certain escape, Sandia people transferred the treasures here."


    Only this explanation can make sense.


    Although there are some regrets, everyone does not fall in love, turning around and leaving quickly.


    The fourth treasure land, when arrived, has arrived in the afternoon.


    "It''s just under the ground."


    Laqi pointed at the grass under his feet, and after comparing the map again, he said affirmatively.


    "underground?"


    Luo Chen and the crew were all confused in their eyes.


    The former treasure land, or the basement, or behind the wall, or on the ground. This time, is it that the treasure is buried deep underground?


    Of course, for this, everyone just hesitated and started to work.


    Krokdal slowly bent over, his right hand pointed to the ground under his feet, and everyone left and left.


    "Sand sand!"


    After a roar, cracks quickly appeared on the ground, the flowers and plants were all withered, and the fine sand floated in the air, rotating to form a small sandstorm.


    After the five-day period, the ground began to sink quickly, and a large amount of dust was floating in the air, controlled by Krokdal.


    But here, nearly five meters of ground has been transformed by Crockdale, but still has not seen the treasure.


    "More!"


    Lach shouted.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes glimpsed and his right hand again.


    "Hey!"


    After the earthquake on the ground, a large amount of sand and dust floated into the sky. In the meantime, the ground has dropped by nearly ten meters.


    At this moment, Krokdal¡¯s nephew shrank and his mouth smiled.


    "found it!"


    This time, the place hidden in the treasure was installed in a heavy treasure chest at a place about 18 meters underground.


    He controlled the sand and dust on the ground, forming a pile of mounds, and then slowly stood up.


    The crew gathered around and saw a smile on their faces after seeing the dozens of treasure boxes.


    "found it!"


    "This time, there is no waste of effort!"


    "Interesting, it seems that this time, not just gold is so simple!"

 Chapter 404： Scrolls

    The things in the treasure chest are naturally not just gold. I think about the basement, the accumulation of mountains, like the gold of garbage, you can understand the freedom of the mountains.


    Deliberately hidden in the treasure chest, and even sinking it into the ground, there is no doubt that the things in these dozens of treasure chests may be more precious in value.


    "What the **** is it? If you look up, you can''t see it?"


    Daz Bonis blinked in his eyes and he was very excited.


    From small to large, I have not seen such a lot of gold, so his emotions have been in the middle of excitement.


    Others naturally no objection, Laqi stood silently, and the treasures have been found, and her mission has ended.


    "Thank you very much, Lach."


    Luo Chen came over and smiled and thanked him.


    "This is what our Shandia people promised you, and it should be done naturally."


    Laqi replied.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    According to Laqi, there are eight places in the mountainous area of ??Ladola. There are only four places that are found under the leadership of Laqi. As for the other four, Laqi knows that Luo Chen is not sure. But it doesn''t matter. The island is empty and has three treasures. The wealth they have acquired has reached a staggering 13.5 billion, and the value of the last dozen treasure chests has not been calculated.


    This is already a lot, and Luo Chen and the Wraith Pirates are very satisfied.


    Under the efforts of Chaporos, Daz and others, more than a dozen treasure chests were picked up one by one and placed on the open space.


    ¡°A total of thirteen, the treasure chests are made of unknown iron, very strong.¡±


    Terunsu said.


    "Can you open it?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    ¡°The locks on each treasure chest seem to be different and require different keys to open.¡±


    Terunsu Road.


    Everyone looked at each other and hesitated. If violently cracked, this iron box is not a problem for them. But the worry is that it will destroy the treasure in the box.


    "Captain, I can try."


    Suddenly, Daz Bowness spoke up.


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart is moving, thinking of the other¡¯s ability, isn¡¯t it related to metal?


    "it is good!"


    He did not hesitate to let Daz come forward.


    The latter bent down and touched the right hand to the lock of the treasure chest.


    "It''s very simple."


    A second later, Daz Bowness smiled on his face, his ability to display fruit, his fingers suddenly became longer, and the sharp blade quickly bent into the keyhole.


    Then, his fingers turned slightly.


    "Hey!"


    With a dull sound, the locks opened and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it, Dazz, your ability can unlock!"


    Chaporos ran over excitedly, pushing Dazzi aside and then uncovering the treasure chest.


    Dazz turned his eyes to the side and continued to open the locks of other treasure chests.


    With the fruit ability of Daz, the locks of the thirteen treasure chests are virtually ineffective, and they have all been opened with little effort.


    Later, everyone looked at the items in the treasure chest one by one.


    As they think, the items in this treasure chest are really just gold. In fact, there are very few items cast from gold, mostly ornaments, and the craftsmanship is quite beautiful. It can be said that it is amazing. But in addition to these accessories, there are some printed sheepskin rolls, and some hard stone carvings depicting images.


    "captain."


    The little master who was looking at, his face was dignified and picked up a broken sheepskin roll and came to him.


    "what is this?"


    Luo Chen glanced at the characters on the sheepskin roll, he could not understand.


    The face of the little master is quite dignified. It seems that the things recorded on the sheepskin roll are very important.


    "This is the history of the historical text!"


    In a word, let Luo Chen''s pupil shrink and his face is serious.


    He took the little master to the other side and then spoke gently.


    "Talk about what is recorded on this sheepskin roll."


    "Ok!"


    The little master nodded and then whispered.


    What she said next is the original words on the sheepskin roll, which makes Luo Chen¡¯s heart shocked.


    "We are the oldest group of people, or we can say that we are not the people of this planet. We have the most proud angel wings, which give us glory and strength."


    "The land of the infinite moon is our belonging, but there is no longer belongs to us!"


    "In the middle of the land, we suffered misfortune, an accident that broke into us, let us separate. We reached the surface of the planet, but other people, my compatriots, brothers, but forever stay In the continent of the cloud that can never be touched!"


    "But I believe that the temporary separation will not make us suffer. I firmly believe that one day we will still meet."


    Here is the foreword, the little master is reading history.


    "On this land, we have developed our own history, the Golden Bell, the Golden Township. We have used this most precious metal in the land to build a city that is the most shocking! Every time the golden bell rings I can see the people on this planet, the respect and admiration in their eyes."


    "We have created our own history in this land."


    "Strong warriors, powerful gold township Dora, we are proud."


    "But a sudden war broke down together. The war made the planet unfortunate. Too many civilizations perished and too many humans destroyed."


    "The world is silent, it has been silent for a hundred years."


    "Everyone is waiting for the recovery of the world, its awakening, and the legacy of the people believe that when it awakens, those who are high will be stuffed into the mouth, shredded, chewed, swallowed. Go into your stomach."


    "On this day, someone who claimed to be the national Guangyue family came to our city. He gave us a black stone with a serious injury."


    "He called this stone the hope of the world. It records the truth of history and records hope."


    "The warrior of the country, the eager hope in his eyes, we can feel that we are respectful to a warrior, and my request is promised!"


    "Since then, this black stone has been placed under the golden bell. The warrior of Shandia must be guarded by the times."


    "Perhaps, the hope of saving the world is on its body, the truth that the world can understand, and the history we can''t say, one day, will be able to spread the world!"


    There are a lot of words on the bottom of the sheepskin remnant, but they have been shredded, and the words of the little master have stopped now.


    "The land of the moon, the warrior of the country."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew picked up and a smile appeared on his face.


    "This world is getting more and more interesting!"

 Chapter 405： return

    Everything recorded on the scroll of the sheepskin seems to be just a person''s own words, but the information displayed to the descendants is shocking.


    The origin of the Angels, the truth of the destruction of Sandola hundreds of years ago, and the source of the historical text, all this, confusing, people feel that they have already seen it, but they feel a layer of gauze.


    What happened in the years of 800 years ago?


    What is said in the population of Nashandia, what will it be shredded after awakening, and chewed those people?


    Hidden, Luo Chen has a guess in his heart, but he is not sure.


    It may be related to one of D!


    "This sheepskin roll is very precious and can''t be left in other places. You are close to the collection."


    As soon as the little master screamed, Luo Chen walked toward the treasure chest.


    There, everyone happened, and it seemed to find something interesting.


    "I really can''t think of it, the ancient Sandola, there will be such a weapon!"


    In the hands of Trensu, the strange guns made of gold were constantly admired.


    "Is this not a knife?"


    Luo Chen asked strangely.


    On the surface, the golden gun in the hands of Trensu is more like a knife.


    "No, the captain, this thing is very interesting, it''s a knife on the surface, but it''s actually a gun!"


    Terunsu said seriously.


    Then, he demonstrated for Luo Chen, pressed a button of this golden knife handle, and immediately the knife began to change on its own, and soon it turned into a golden rifle.


    "Look, isn''t it?"


    Terunsu is proud.


    Luo Chen is speechless, this thing is really amazing, isn''t it a knife and a gun?


    He turned his head and looked at the other side again, Chaporos was screaming excitedly.


    "Captain, look, this pair of gloves."


    When Luo Chen looked, Chaporos''s hand was covered with a thin layer of yarn, which was the shape of a glove.


    "what is this?"


    "This glove is amazing. It is called the hand of desire and can awaken people''s deep desires!"


    Chaporos smiled.


    Luo Chen was shocked, and this was awesome.


    "If I bring these gloves, go to soak my sister, hahahahaha!"


    Chaporos said and laughed.


    He has already imagined that it is just a hand in hand that will make the girls excited.


    "You kid, no point, this glove is confiscated."


    Luo Chen smiled and laughed.


    Then he looked at Jason, who was holding a thick sheepskin book and reading it carefully.


    "It¡¯s weird, this kid would like to read."


    His soft chanting was heard by Jason, who turned around and said seriously to Luo Chen.


    "Captain, this book records the method of the ancient mountain Diasians to train the great warriors, very amazing!"


    "And he also recorded several magical combat skills!"


    Jason¡¯s words made Luo Chen surprised.


    He still wants to ask more, but Jason has gone back and continued to study.


    Helpless shaking his head, Luo Chen glanced around and found that everyone present was holding some magical things in his hands, and its use was even more varied, which made people stunned.


    "The black technology of the ancients is really hard to be underestimated!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen simply sat on the side, waiting for them to pick up.


    The balance of the body system reached 14.7 billion. This time, Luo Chen can be said to be the biggest gainer. He naturally will not be satisfied with the harvest of the crew.


    After half an hour, everyone got the treasure they were satisfied with.


    Among them, what Luo Chen noticed was that Krokdal chose a long golden knife with a yellow body.


    "This knife is called a sand knife."


    The taciturn Klockall did not make much introductions. He only said such a sentence and then turned his head and continued to study his knife.


    This can not help but let Luo Chen sigh, is it that he himself created the sandstorm Krokdal, will become a knife?


    Chaporos''s gloves were confiscated. The guy was not idle, and he found a strange weapon for himself. It was a metal rod that could grow thicker and thicker. Listen to it, this can be paralyzed with the stick to make the demonic fruit ability, but it is useless to ordinary people.


    After the picking is completed, there will be only some gold ornaments or other treasures in the treasure chest.


    Luo Chen converted all the gold to Bailey, and got a total of 300 million yuan, and made up a total of 15 billion balances, and then left with the remaining treasures.


    This time, everyone¡¯s trip to the empty island can be said to have earned a lot of money, and all the faces are laughing.


    At this point, time is already near dusk.


    After hunting in the surrounding jungle, everyone started a campfire, roasting around the campfire, and waiting for the next day to leave.


    Nothing in one night, and soon arrived the next morning.


    Yesterday''s treasures cheered the crew, so everyone woke up very early. It was Laqi, because last night''s exhaustion, the last one was sober.


    Under the guidance of Laqi, they began to walk toward Angel Island.


    When I went back, there was no twists and turns. At the edge of the forest, Luo Chen and others were separated from Laqi.


    At noon, everyone has returned to Angel Island.


    "Haha, find a restaurant, I have to eat a big meal."


    Jason laughed.


    Get the method of the Sandia people to train the great warriors, he will join in his own practice, and the strength will inevitably grow in the next.


    Others are also seconding, and they have not eaten well these days.


    For the proposal of everyone, Luo Chen naturally did not refuse.


    Next, everyone found a restaurant that was enough to eat at night before it ended.


    "Captain, when do we leave the island?"


    On the way back to the ship, Trensu asked.


    "Tomorrow, everyone will have a rest tonight, we will not return to Qinghai tomorrow."


    Luo Chen did not think, said directly.


    "Haha, the empty island is long, I really miss the following."


    Jason laughed.


    Luo Chen is also a smile, he understands everyone''s feelings. After all, it¡¯s 10,000 meters away from the ground. It¡¯s a down-to-earth feeling that they can¡¯t feel.


    The sea breeze in the white sea is different from the sea. There is no salty taste, and it is soft on the cheeks.


    The group of people walked and talked and spent half an hour before they came to the coast.


    The Logan still steadily stopped at the coast, waiting quietly for the return of everyone.


    "When you get home, you can finally get a good night''s sleep!"


    Chaporos muttered.


    The faces of the crew are also smiling. For them, the Rogan is their home.


    At the moment, on the Logan, the young Aini Road, who has been lying on the ground, is also awakened.


    He quickly stood up, and his heart net came out, and immediately noticed the nearby Luo Chen and others.


    "It''s a big brother!"


    "He is finally back!"


    Ai Nilu¡¯s face showed a pleasant expression.


    "And those people, is he the companion he said?"


    The face of the teenager¡¯s surprise showed an expectation.

 Chapter 406： Thunder (four more)

    In front of the Logan, Luo Chen and others suddenly stagnate.


    "Someone is on board."


    Trensu said with a playful taste.


    The slightest exploration fluctuations just now can be felt by people who are familiar with the cultivation.


    "Let''s go, maybe we have another new member."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    He naturally perceives the people on board, the boy who met that day.


    "Yep?"


    Trensu was puzzled, but did not wait for him to ask, Luo Chen had to go first, and had to shake his head to keep up.


    This captain is always so mysterious.


    "Big brother, you are finally back!"


    The teenager ran to the bow and shouted.


    "Are you already making a choice?"


    Luo Chen gradually, looked up at the smiling teenager.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. The breath of this boy has obviously changed. The previous depression and gloom have dissipated.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind!"


    The teenager took a deep breath and the expression on his face became very serious.


    "I want to go with your big brother, I want to see all kinds of things in this world, I long for the infinite earth, those strange things!"


    Luo Chen smiled, and the crew behind Luo Chen did not understand what happened, but their faces also showed a smile.


    "Hey, I have more than one companion."


    Chabros smashed Daz Bowness around him.


    "Well, the trainee."


    Dazz nodded and looked forward to it.


    "We are pirates, are you sure that you have to be a pirate from today?"


    Luo Chen took back the smile and asked quietly.


    "I am sure, I want to be a pirate!"


    The teenager is loud.


    "So, report your name, pirate boy!"


    This sentence, but asked Luo Chen to ask, but Jason, he smiled very happy.


    "My name is Aini Road!"


    The teenager shouted his voice to the sky.


    "From today, I am a pirate, hahahaha!"


    In the big laughter, it seems as if the former darkness and pain are all evacuated, and the rest is only the ambition and infinite desire of the young lang.


    On the island of Angels, a burly figure running, panting and panting.


    Dahan¡¯s face was covered with sweat, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    He was very tired, but when the voice of the boy came from far away in the air, Dahan¡¯s face was stagnation, and then a happy smile appeared.


    "Ai Ni Road, you finally have your own future!"


    "Come on, pirate boy!"


    Silently, Dahan blessed in his heart, and he slid down on the ground and fell asleep.


    He, too tired, ran all the way from the island of Bika, and now he has reached his limit, he needs to take a good sleep, and then tomorrow, to meet a better future.


    On the Logan, it has already been lively.


    There are Chaporos and the Dragon Elephant Six, and there is no atmosphere on this ship.


    "Hey, the pirate boy Ai Ni Road, welcome you to join."


    Chaporos was not a little stranger, reaching out and holding a grip with Aini Road.


    Aini Road has just joined, it seems to be a bit embarrassing.


    "Daz, you come, and Robin."


    Chaporos is like the boss of several people, arranged one by one.


    Daz Pounis did not refuse, sulking a smile on his face and shaking hands with Aini Road.


    Robin pouted and walked forward.


    "Hello, Ai Ni, my name is Robin, welcome you to join."


    "thank you all."


    Aini Road was a little excited. For the first time, he met so many people who agreed with him and made friends with him.


    "You kid, very seeing outside, huh, huh."


    Chapolos patted Ai''s shoulder.


    "Thank you."


    For the action of Chaporos, Aini Road did not have a bit of resistance, but accepted it smoothly.


    "Haha, Aini Road is very interesting, I think we can be a good brother in the future."


    Seeing Aunty Road''s clumsy look, Chaporos laughed.


    Daz Bowness rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    The Longxiang six-person group secretly discussed Aini Road on the side.


    "Hey, the third child, this kid is not good, just how big, he has mastered the color."


    "Yes, the fluctuations that have just been uploaded by the ship are just this kid, which surprised me a bit."


    "Boss, in my opinion, Aini Road, this little guy, I am afraid it is the most powerful of their several internship crews."


    "Well, you are right."


    At this time, Ai Nilu was a smile, and he continued to thank.


    "Thank you, Chaporos, thank you Daz, thank you Robin."


    He has already smiled and smiled. The first time he met so many friends, he was very excited.


    "Haha, don''t thank, my brother, why are you so polite."


    Chapolos waved his hand and grabbed a glass of juice from Daz Bowness and slid it into his mouth.


    Founders ¡¤ Bowness his eyes and shook beat this guy to hold back the desire meal, took the cup again.


    "Come on, introduce yourself, Aini Road, how big, what ability?"


    Chaporos spoke again, the look of a big brother.


    "Oh, what is the specific ability, I don''t know. I am sixteen years old this year, but I heard from others that I am a thunderbolt who has eaten the thundering fruit and can release lightning."


    Aini Road did not hide at all, confessed to the whole, and said that he still reached out.


    "Stab!"


    The blue phone flashed, and everyone''s face was flickering.


    "Rounding fruit?!"


    Chaporos¡¯ facial expression froze, and he squirted a stream of juice.


    "Thundering fruit!!!"


    "The trough, the natural system!!!"


    A scream was uploaded from the Rogan, and everyone who was shaking was looking back.


    Daz Bonis shook his face, and took the towel that Robin handed over without expression, wiped the fruit on his face, and then his hands trembled and the blade appeared.


    "Chaporos, I have been holding you for a long time!"


    A low-pitched outburst, Daz Pounis slammed.


    "Ah, calm, Dazz, calm!"


    Chaporos turned and ran, running on the deck.


    Aini Road is a little sluggish, watching the lively two, already do not know what to say.


    "These two are like this, Aini Road, don''t take care of them, just like neuropathy."


    Robin came over and handed Aini Road a glass of juice, disgusted.


    "Uh!"


    Aini Road did not respond, silently took the juice and took a sip, and the eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What juice is this?"


    "Apple juice, is it delicious?"


    Robin asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, good!"


    Ai Ni Road sucked hard.


    The two children here are drinking juice, and the others on the boat look at Ainilu¡¯s eyes, but they have changed a little.


    "Hey, have you heard it? Crocodile, that kid is a thundering fruit!"


    Trensu patted the body next to Krokdal.


    "heard it."


    Krolockal nodded.


    "Nature, the thundering fruit that is known as one of the strongest natural systems, this kid, hey!"


    Terenceu licked his mouth.

 Chapter 407： You are still too bad

    He could not help but marvel not every natural system, if properly trained, can be said to be a master sooner or later.


    "Our board has two natural lines, ah!"


    Sigh, Te Lunsu eyes full of laughter.


    Sir Crocodile road Aini looked at, but added eyes calm, but it is only in mind what others do not know.


    Those who can thunder fruit known as the most aggressive, even in this time joined them pirates, have to say this is a funny thing. Once this kid really masters this powerful force, the overall strength of the pirates will inevitably rise.


    Nothing to say overnight, Aini Road joined, everyone wants to hold a banquet for them, but the ingredients on the Rogan are really limited, and can only wait until they arrive in Qinghai and then make up.


    This night, Aini Road was assigned to his own independent room, not big, but very warm.


    "Here, my future is my new home."


    For a long time, Aini Road had a touch of warmth in his heart, and he felt the breath of home.


    "Get up, get up!"


    The next day, the sound of Krokdal¡¯s cold voice spread throughout the ship.


    The sleeping crew members who were sleeping one by one were woken up by him. The first thing that was the first to join was the newly joined internship crew.


    "Ai Ni Road, get up quickly."


    Chaporos rushed over and knocked **** the door.


    Aini Road was wearing a rabbit pajamas, and the two rabbit ears were very cute and cute, and they opened their doors with sleepy eyes.


    "Chaporos, what''s the matter?"


    "You kid still dare to sleep, the dead crocodile is already shouting, get up and clean up."


    Chaporos quickly said, handing a broom to Aini Road.


    "Hurry up and change clothes, gather within five minutes. If you are late, you have to suffer."


    After another reminder, Chaporos ran to the door of the room of Z. Bonis and knocked hard.


    Aini Luke¡¯s result was broom, then stretched out, changed his clothes, and rushed to the deck.


    When he arrived, the crew members had already arrived and glanced at him. He found that even the little girl who was very good to him last night was called, and he greeted him.


    "Early, Aini Road."


    "Early, Robin!"


    Ai Nilu smiled.


    "Today we will return to Qinghai, so I will call you so early, only one purpose, clean up!"


    Krokdal was serious and seriously said that he did not conform to the style of his paintings, and everyone turned his eyes.


    "Crocodile, there are three trainers who can''t do it. What do you call us all?"


    Jason muttered and shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, one person is responsible for one piece, and the Rogan is inside and out, all cleaned up!"


    Krolockal shouted like a nerve.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that this crocodile was strange, like a evil. Even Luo Chen, who was watching the movie, was forcibly stuffed with a mop.


    "Don''t think you are the captain, you can escape!"


    Krolockal said fiercely.


    Luo Chen''s face shook and squeezed a smile, but helplessly joined the ranks of cleaning.


    "This guy is not taking the wrong medicine?"


    In the dark, Luo Chen asked Trensu next to him.


    "I see, he was stimulated by Aini Road."


    Trensu secretly laughed.


    "Aini Road?"


    Luo Chen stunned, and then understood, but also laughed.


    The pirates ship originally had only one natural department. There is no doubt that Aini Road has joined one more. Moreover, in terms of strength, Aini Road is a thundering fruit, but it is more than Krokdal. There is no doubt that this makes the crocodile unhappy.


    This man, who has been silent and ruthless, has such a childish side, so that Luo Chen is quite a bit crying.


    Sure enough, after all the people were assigned, Krokdal came to Aini Road with a cold face.


    ¹¤¾ß:


    "what?"


    Aini Road looked up and he felt that the man was a little embarrassed.


    "Fortunately, I have continue to eat the kid who is naturally thundering, and I am very interested in your strength."


    Krokdal is very direct.


    "Look."


    Aside, Terunsu looked at the play.


    Luo Chen and others gathered together, silently cleaning, while paying attention to the scene here.


    "How did this guy stare at Aini Road."


    On the other hand, Chaporos also caught Daz Ponis and asked in secret.


    "how could I know."


    The latter rolled his eyes and opened Chaporos''s hand.


    Ai Nilu, who was blocked by Krokdal in front of him, heard the other person''s targeted words. The eyes that were originally worried were immediately sharpened.


    "What do you want?"


    Along with the same cold words, the surface of Aini Road''s body is full of blue arcs.


    "Oh? Is it a keen reaction?"


    Krokdal sneered.


    Suddenly, his right hand slammed out and turned to Aini Road.


    Although Ai Nilu was still young, his reaction was extremely sensitive, and his head was stunned.


    "not bad!"


    Krokdal sighed with a mouthful.


    "Is it just good?"


    Aini Road sneered, and the amazing electric flower was released on his right hand.


    "Five million volts, discharge!"


    With his way of treating others, Aini Road also turned his right hand to the shoulder of Krouldal.


    "Some strengths, but you are too tender!"


    Krokdal saw that the other party actually shot himself, and he felt funny in his heart. The right hand turned again and turned to Aini Road''s neck.


    Only this time, his right hand was covered with a dark atmosphere.


    "Krolockal this guy, actually used the armed color!"


    Aside, Terunsu is amazed.


    "Hey!"


    In a blink of an eye, Aini Road''s right hand has been pressed on the shoulders of Krolockal, and the hot, high-temperature lightning is passing through the eyes and entangled in the body of Krokdal.


    At the same time, Aini Road''s neck suddenly tightened, causing a panic in his eyes.


    "how is this possible!?"


    His whole body of lightning is constantly encircling, but in any case, it cannot be elementalized.


    What shocked him even more was that he actually saw the place where the other side was bombarded by his thunder and lightning, and it turned into a grain of sand falling down.


    "There is nothing impossible."


    The cold words rang, and Krolockal¡¯s right hand raised it. Aini Road rose directly from the ground and was lifted to the sky.


    "hateful!"


    Aini Road whispered, not convinced that he was so fragile, the other side just subdued himself.


    He kicked his right leg and kicked it out.


    Krolockal was just a sneer, and his left hand waved at his joints, causing his right leg to lose strength.


    "Bad body skills."


    "The ability of the shallow devil fruit."


    "The only decent thing is that it only smells good."


    "You are still too bad, boy!"


    The cold words, the words hit Ainu''s mind, let his expression change rapidly.

 Chapter 408： Beyond

    It can be said that Ai Ni Road, which has the natural thundering fruit, is still in an invincible position even if it only initially grasps the violent fruit.


    With elementalization, he can always avoid a fatal blow at the most dangerous time. The violent thunderbolt gives him an invincible attack, and no one can defeat him.


    The high strength of the power, let Aini Road has already produced a powerful and invincible sense of illusion.


    But at this moment, Krokdal¡¯s ruthless blow has turned Aini¡¯s outlook on life.


    The super attacking power of the thundering fruit is useless to the people in front of it, and the other party has just grasped it and has completely controlled itself.


    Even if the heart network is turned on, he still can''t hide the other side''s seemingly simple blow.


    "The natural department is not just what you have."


    When Krokdal¡¯s cold words came out, he sneered and threw Ai Ni Road away.


    "Cough and cough!"


    After rolling three times on the deck, Aini Road raised his head and his face looked stunned.


    He never thought that he was a good person. He met Luo Chen and made his heart warm, but the character deep in the heart was hard to change. The appearance of Krokdal has already made Ai Nilu angry.


    "Aini Road, be careful, that guy is also a natural department."


    "Try not to confront him positively!"


    "Are you OK?"


    Chaporos quickly came over and raised Aini Road, whispering in his ear.


    Aini Road trembled and looked at Krolockal''s eyes differently.


    No wonder, it is no wonder that when his thunder and lightning touched each other, the other person''s body splashed sand.


    "Nothing."


    Aini Road stood up and looked cold.


    "I don''t care who you are, what is natural, but if you challenge me, I have to think about whether I can afford it!"


    The next second, the words of Aini Road, shocked the entire ship.


    What is this new kid doing? Provoking to the four main battles of the Wraith Pirates, what jokes? Opposite him, Krokdal is a man who has resisted a white beard and saved a life!


    "This kid has a big temper and dares to worry about Krokdal."


    Terunsu laughed.


    "The ignorant is fearless, and Aini Road is also good, but it lacks experience."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Terunsu looked at Luo Chen with a bit of a strange look, and this evaluation is not bad.


    In the field, Krolockal smiled.


    "The arrogant boy, let me see what you will pay for me!"


    In the new world, what kind of enemy Kloster has never seen it, like Aini Road, the short-sighted nature encountered.


    He didn''t care about it, but he decided to give the other party a good look.


    "Discharge, ten million volts!"


    On the deck, Aini Road flashed thunder and lightning, and the blue arc in the right hand trembled fiercely. After reaching for a finger, it ran weakly and rushed away.


    Lightning thunder, this is how fast, almost a flash of effort.


    "Hey!"


    Krokdal was exposed to this blow on his face. On the cheeks, the sand was shaking, but only for a moment, he was restored to its original state.


    This violent thunderbolt did not cause any harm to him.


    In the next moment, the sand knife in the hands of Krokdal suddenly flew to the left.


    "boom!"


    The arc ran, and the figure of Aini Road emerged.


    The fist hit the sand knives and was filled with lightning.


    "So fast!"


    Around, everyone was amazed at the speed of Aini Road. Lightning is no different from the speed of light, and Aini Road, which can be transformed into lightning, has a very fast attribute.


    "blocked?!"


    But in the field, Aini Road, who punched a punch, was shaking his eyes. He didn''t expect the other person to be able to detect the blow.


    On the empty island, no one can accurately judge and attack his attack.


    "Seeing the smell, it''s not just what you have, new people!"


    Krokdal sneered and kicked out.


    "Elementalization!"


    The lightning on Aini Road flashed, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    But after a moment, Krolockal¡¯s foot was in the middle of his abdomen that had not been completely elementalized.


    "boom!"


    The elementalization of Ai Nilu was severely interrupted, and there was a sharp pain spread throughout his body, so that his eyeballs should stand out, and the tremendous force allowed him to fly out toward the rear.


    "Sports, the difference is gone!"


    Krolockal shook his head.


    The other party will not fight at all, and the power of the devil''s fruit is playing a fighting force.


    Such an enemy, in front of an old driver like Krokdal, is like a child, not even Chaporos.


    After a foot, Aini Road trembled all over the body. He sat down on the ground and could not get up for a long time.


    "Aini Road!"


    Robin and Chapolos ran over and lifted him up.


    "Nalene''s sister."


    Robin eagerly called the ship doctor.


    "Crocodile, you are too much, and Aini Road just joined him and started to do it to him."


    Chaporos roared.


    After he finished, he turned and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Captain, he is too much, he must be punished."


    Luo Chen had a headache and walked over to pat the shoulders of Kloster.


    "You are forbidden to close for three days and you are not allowed to go out to the house."


    Krokdal did not resist, and he glanced again at Aini Road.


    "You are still too tender, and you can improve your strength. The powerful thundering fruit can''t be wasted on you."


    The last sentence left Ainu¡¯s heart sighed, but the pain made him unable to get up.


    At this moment, he also knows that he is indeed not the opponent of that guy.


    It¡¯s just where the difference is, Aini Road still doesn¡¯t understand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Chen is serious.


    Krokdal stayed in the mouth and turned and left.


    "This time, this dead crocodile is cool."


    Terunsu smiled aside.


    "He is that Ai Ni Road is better than his fruit. After three days, it is normal."


    "That guy is in love, but he doesn''t care."


    Jason is understanding, the way of indifference.


    After checking the body of Aini Road, Naline applied a magic to it and then left.


    Ai Nilu¡¯s injury is not heavy. Krokdal¡¯s use of cleverness is just to break up his strength. He is too heavy to hurt. But there is no doubt that after this fiasco, Ai Nilu¡¯s mood is very unattractive.


    "Ai Ni Road, don''t be discouraged, the people on board are strong and perverted, don''t be depressed, as long as we practice well, we will catch up with them sooner or later!"


    Daz Pounis saw the expression of Aini Road at the moment, and sighed in his heart. Did he not experience such a scene when he was on board?


    "No, I must go beyond that guy!"


    Ai Ni Road gnawed his teeth.


    "Beyond?" Daz Pounis stunned and shook his head without saying anything.


    The people on board are the same as the monsters, especially the four main battle guys, and they are even stronger.


    Want to go beyond? too difficult!


    Aini Road swayed and stood up, picking up the broom and continuing to clean, but found a figure in front of him.


    "Big brother?"


    "Every strong man is getting stronger from failure!"


    "Even if it is now Klockall, he was the same as you are now!"


    Luo Chen''s faint words made Aini Road all over the body.

 Chapter 409： landing

    "That guy, have you been like me?"


    Muttered to ask for an exit, Aini Road looked ahead and wanted to get the answer again, but Luo Chen had turned and left.


    But there is no doubt that Luo Chenna seems to be not a comforting word at all, but it has restored the enthusiasm that Ai Nilu has just suffered.


    For the first time, the thunder and lightning teenager of this empty island, the newly joined pirate boy of the Wraith Pirates Group, realized that they were weak.


    This is a good thing. When people suddenly get strength, but no one goes to the head and wake up, they will fall into blind arrogance and lose their accurate view of the world.


    Kloster''s provocation, let Aini Road, still in his youth, pull out his own obstacles and enter another world, which is unimaginable help for his future growth.


    Soon, Aini Road and Chaporos and others have cleaned the entire ship.


    In the corner, Chaporos was telling Aini Road what he had encountered, and wanted to comfort the new guy who had just been beaten.


    "Chaporos, thank you, I am fine, I will work harder in the future!"


    Aini Road stopped Chaporos¡¯ continued comfort and said seriously.


    "Oh, haha, I know you won''t be hit so easily, but the crocodile guy is that bad temper."


    Chaporos laughed and then damaged Krokdal. He was mixed with Trensu and didn''t care about Krokdal.


    "Well, I won''t!"


    Aini Road is sure.


    "The boss has no bad eyes. After you have been with him for a long time, you will understand that he is very maintenance for us."


    Darz Bonis interjected.


    "Although his character is a bit cold."


    During a few chats, Luo Chen had a good breakfast, and Jason and others entered the restaurant.


    "Don''t talk, come and eat."


    By the way, Terunsu shouted.


    Everyone entered the restaurant, everyone quickly began to eat breakfast, Luo Chen did not have a lot of breakfast, but the color and flavor are full, according to the amount of no one, let them eat just enough to feel just full.


    ¡°One hour after eating, collect materials, we are ready to go to the white sea!¡±


    Luo Chen clap his hands and ordered.


    After half an hour, the crew left the Logan one by one.


    The characteristics of the empty island are very numerous and practical, and the crew¡¯s goal is naturally these.


    Shock shells, music shells, flame shells and other interesting shells, the crew have bought a lot, and in the end, Jason several people with more than 20 Wei Pa boarded.


    After everything was done, it just happened an hour.


    Around the Logan, a soft rubber balloon was fixed by the crew, and a lot of impact shells were glued underneath the boat to reduce the gravity that occurred during the descent.


    "Get ready to go, we should leave here!"


    Standing on the bow of the ship, looking at the white sea of ??the sky, Luo Chen smiled.


    Jason nodded and the others were in place and started the Rogan. With the sensation of the humming sound, the black sea monster moved.


    "Luo Chen big brother, take care!"


    On the coast, Dina¡¯s disappointment was heard. At the back of her, the empty islanders wave their right hands and come to bid farewell. Among them, many women who were infected with Chaporos, wept.


    Everyone waved goodbye to the empty island people, and Chaporos even secretly cried.


    "My Aina, my Marilyn, hey!"


    Five minutes later, the Rogan had already reached the sea, and the empty islands on the coast were no longer visible.


    Ani Lulu was on the boat and looked at Angel Island, which was far away. His eyes were faint, and he seemed to look at the sky on the other side.


    "Do you feel sad? Kid."


    Terunsu came over and asked with a smile.


    "When I didn''t leave, I was anxious to leave. At this moment, I was reluctant."


    Aini Road.


    ¡°It feels like leaving home.¡±


    Terunsu patted Aini Road shoulders.


    "Hometown?"


    Aini Road glimpsed, but soon relieved, Terunsu said it was good, here is his hometown, no matter where he goes, this fact cannot be changed.


    "Thank you."


    Thanks to the latter, Aini Road¡¯s face also hangs a smile.


    "Work hard!"


    Terunsu left with a smile.


    The Logan is moving faster and faster, and the direction is clear.


    "Captain, driving northwest for twenty nautical miles, the white sea will come to an end."


    After two hours, Jason said to Luo Chen.


    "Understand, remind the brothers once again half an hour earlier."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    He sat in the bow and looked at the white sea ahead, his eyes calm. When the ship sailed to the end of the white sea, or when it was a blank space, the next thing that ushered in was the fall from the sky. At this time, it is the time to be critical.


    After an hour and a half, Jason smiled and reminded everyone.


    "Be prepared, take care of everything that can be caught by you, and for another half an hour, we will land!"


    This discourse makes everyone in tension.


    What is landing? There is no doubt that it is going to Qinghai, which is below 10,000 meters in the empty island. When they came up, they were riding up the current, the kind of excitement, and the heart almost jumped out of the chest. This landing will inevitably not go bad.


    "Ai Ni Road, don''t be afraid, you must grab the boat for a while!"


    Chaporos shakes his hand and sweat has already appeared on his forehead.


    This kid is nervous, but also to comfort others, so that Dazzi Pounis is funny.


    Robin even hugged the little master on the side, could not speak, and his face was a bit green.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±


    Aini Road saw everyone''s face, doubts in his heart.


    He was kneeling on the edge of the ship, overlooking the white sea, and he was curious.


    "Is there a 10,000-meter under the white sea, is there really another world?"


    Looking forward to the eyes, Aini Road has not experienced it, but it is not as much psychological pressure as everyone else, more expectation.


    Half an hour later, the Rogan was slower and slower.


    Suddenly, Jason, who was maneuvering the rudder, screamed.


    "All in the hurry, we are going to land!"


    In a word, the people who are not good at their faces are once again ugly.


    "Oh, ah, help!"


    Chaporos shouted and hugged the pillars around him.


    Aini Road learns to grasp the objects beside him.


    "Hey!"


    On the Logan, there was a sudden sound of wood rubbing, and the head position was clearly tilted.


    "Hahaha, get ready, the decline begins!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s laughter came.


    Jason bit his teeth and suddenly accelerated the Rogan.


    "boom!"


    Under the Rogan, I don¡¯t know how many oars are speeding up at this moment.


    The next moment, the huge Rogan is like a jumping athlete, jumping out of the white sea.


    "Hey!"


    At this juncture, the wind swept over and the huge pressure came.


    The original calm look of Aini Road suddenly changed.

 Chapter 410： captain

    "Hey!"


    Aini Road saw scenes he had never seen before, no white clouds, no white clouds.


    Looking down, you can see it in a blue sea. A violent wind rushed into his mouth, causing him to rush to grit his teeth. There is also a feeling of weightlessness that makes him feel like he is floating in the sky.


    This is a feeling that I have never experienced before. I can''t talk about fear, but it is to let his whole body boil and the heart beats faster, like jumping out of the heart.


    "Trensu, ready!"


    "Dragon Elephant III, ready!"


    "Eight kilometers!"


    Jason grabbed the rudder and judged the height from the sea level and shouted loudly.


    "We have to open the parachute three kilometers ahead of time to slow the acceleration of gravity."


    Darz Bonis explained to Aini.


    Ai Nilu nodded and seized the ship and refused to let go.


    The wind was blowing, and the clouds in the eyes of the continent quickly disappeared into the eyes. Aini Road saw with his own eyes that the clouds below the white sea had become unable to carry everything.


    Gradually, the Rogan is getting closer and closer to Qinghai. Standing on the boat and looking down, there is a stun of the sea and the island.


    "Five kilometers!"


    Jason¡¯s big snoring came again, awakening Aini Road.


    Turning to look at the strong man, Aini Road saw Jason''s forehead, sweating, this strong man, the pressure on the heart at this moment is absolutely not small.


    With such a high degree of falling, the speed at which the ship falls is increasing every moment, and once it is out of control, it falls into the sea. There are absolutely no more people on the whole boat.


    "Hey!"


    Under the cold wind, everyone¡¯s face was crossed by a knife, and it hurts and hurts.


    Luo Chen sat on his knees and his body was rooted. There was no fluctuation in the speed of this huge drop.


    "Four kilometers!"


    Jason broke out again.


    Everyone''s heart was raised. Among them, Terunsu, Daz Ponis, Long Xiangsan, Longxiangwu, Longxiangsi, etc., were quickly placed in place to open the switch of the rubber balloon.


    "3,800 meters!"


    Jason quickly reported the sound, and Terunsu and others had sweat on their foreheads.


    Aini Road looked down, and as it got closer and closer to Qinghai, the sense of dizziness was stronger.


    "3,500 meters!"


    "Four hundred meters!"


    "Two hundred meters!"


    The interval between Jason''s voice is getting shorter and shorter.


    After a little while, he shouted loudly.


    "One hundred meters, Terunsu!!!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Trensu and others quickly opened the ropes that bound the balloons.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The strange sound between the airflow surges above the Logan, a large amount of gas is rapidly entering the balloon due to the impact of the drop. Visible to the naked eye, the huge balloon above the Rogan is rapidly expanding. At the same time, the speed at which Rogan fell was also slowing down.


    "call!"


    Chaporos vomited heavily, his face was blue and his face was not as nervous.


    Ai Nilu''s face is also loose, and the speed is slowed down, which makes the weight loss that they bear in the body also reduced a lot.


    "Two kilometers!"


    When the balloon burst, Jason shouted out.


    At this time, although the speed of the decline of Rogan is still fast, it is already within the range that everyone can bear.


    "Scratch!"


    The steel wings on one side of the ship suddenly broke. Under the huge impact force, they finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and fell to Qinghai. Suddenly, the hull of the Rogan began to shake violently, leaning toward one side.


    "Put off the other side of the wing, fast!"


    Jason screamed loudly.


    The tilt of the boat made everyone''s face panic, and the body was involuntarily drawn to the other side. If no measures are taken, Rogan is likely to overturn in the air.


    Trensu¡¯s expression changed and his figure quickly disappeared and came to the other side.


    "shave!"


    "Lame!"


    Lifting his foot and slamming down, a blue sniper slammed, and the sly squatted on the other side of the wing.


    "Scratch!"


    The steel wings quickly broke and fell into the sea, making everyone a big sigh of relief.


    As the balance resumed, the Rogan number also stabilized.


    The speed of the fall is still very fast. After ten seconds, it is only 1,500 meters away from Qinghai.


    At this time, everyone can clearly see the island below, as well as the various ships floating in the sea.


    "Where, it seems to be Alabaster?"


    The little master pointed at the bottom and cried amazedly.


    "Yes, it is Alabaster."


    Daz Bonis nodded.


    Because it took too long to work here, Daz Bonis is very familiar with it.


    Aini Lu was on the edge of the boat, curiously watching everything below. For him, whether it is the blue ocean or the earth is full of strangers.


    Gradually, it is getting closer and closer to the sea, only 800 meters.


    "It seems that where we are, it is not good."


    Luo Chen shook his head and smiled.


    "Some meanings, it happens to be the center of the naval warship!"


    Jason laughed.


    "navy?"


    When Daz Bonis heard it, his face changed slightly and he looked down.


    Separated by the seven or eight hundred meters, everything below is very clear. On the sea, the slowly moving ship is a naval warship.


    "They seem to be fighting the pirates!"


    Nalene exits the road.


    "It is indeed fighting the pirates."


    Luo Chen nodded, his eyesight is excellent, and he has already seen the situation below.


    A solitary pirate ship, now surrounded by a naval warship in a semicircle.


    "Open the shock shell!"


    When he was only five hundred meters away from the sea, Jason yelled again.


    The Longxiang Group acted quickly, and with the sound of screaming, a large white mist emerged beneath the Rogan, and the speed of the fall slowed down again.


    Among the sea, a solitary pirate ship, the snoring screams came out.


    "Captain, we fight with them, swear not to surrender!"


    "Yes, isn''t it the navy? If we die, we must pull him off."


    "Captain, can''t surrender!"


    Every big voice, the voice is full of unwillingness and excitement.


    Their Longbottom Pirates Group is the first to enter the great waterway, with dreams and blood, to explore this mysterious world.


    But just coming to Alabaster, they fell into the navy¡¯s conspiracy and were surrounded by enemies.


    "You don''t want to be impulsive. Now, do what I say."


    The young captain wearing the captain''s appearance and holding a machete in the face, facing the excitement of the crew, still laughed at the moment.


    "Let the deputy captain bind you. When the navy comes, you will be the businessman who was kidnapped by me."


    "You didn''t appear on the reward order, so the Navy will not be like you."


    "captain!!"


    The crew were awkward.


    "Listen to me, am I the captain or are you the captain?"


    The young captain''s tone is still calm, but powerful.

 Chapter 411： Fall from the sky

    Slowly, he turned around.


    "Navy, I really didn''t expect that Longmbarton would be planted in the hands of the Navy. I thought I would be eaten by a certain sea king."


    "It¡¯s a shame for the pirates!"


    Longbottom''s tone is full of self-deprecating, but he faces the approaching naval warship, but the face is full of fearlessness.


    "captain!"


    The tears flashed in the eyes of the crew and shouted loudly.


    What a respectable captain, for their survival, would rather give their lives.


    "Navy, I am willing to surrender!"


    Taking a deep breath, Longbottom shouted loudly toward the warship in front.


    Yeah, his sailing is over now. Huge fish, horrible giants, magical windless belts, not thought of before, he has seen it with his friends.


    This contentment!


    "My path is just here!"


    Longbottom closed his eyes and raised his hands, he must surrender.


    Only by surrendering and not resisting, the Navy will not let a deadly shelling out of the distance, so that the rest of the crew will have a chance to survive.


    "captain!"


    The crew are still crying.


    "Don''t cry, Mad, with the point, Lao Tzu will tie you!"


    The deputy captain walked over and had tears in his eyes.


    For three years, the Longbottom Pirates have been established for three years. They came from the North Sea and arrived all the way. They could see the mysterious kingdom of the sand in the eye, but they must stop at the end.


    "I am really unwilling!"


    Lombard closed his eyes and lifted his hands, sighing in his heart.


    However, this is fate!


    Opposite, the flagship position in the military fleet, a young man with a rank of major general on his shoulder, with a smug smile.


    "The harvest is good. When I get out of the sea, I will catch a pirate group with a bounty of 30 million."


    "Hey, the Peruvian Major General, the important ones are still falling without fighting!"


    Aside, a lieutenant colonel smiled charmingly.


    "The Longbottom Pirates Group has been very active in recent years, but I have met me."


    The Peruvian Major General is self-satisfied.


    He is indeed proud. This year he is only twenty-eight years old, but his rank has already reached the rank of major general. This is not only dependent on the shadow of his parents, but also because he is also an effortable navy. Efforts to cultivate, and strive to arrest the pirates to earn military strength, it can be said that Peru is a competent navy, but also a promising naval general.


    "Maybe within ten years, I can become a lieutenant!"


    Peru thought excitedly.


    "Mr. Major, accept their surrender?"


    At this time, the lieutenant colonel asked again diligently.


    "Accept, why not?"


    The general will laugh.


    It is a matter of propaganda and pride that it is possible to win a battle with zero battle damage. After accepting this pirate group in front of him, as long as he operates, then a headline of the navy star will be born again.


    "Hey, the villain must give the Major General a proper post."


    The lieutenant colonel laughed and then turned and ordered the navy to approach.


    Suddenly, the corner of his eye saw a black shadow.


    "What is it?"


    Under the sway, the lieutenant colonel did not see it. He looked up and looked again.


    "this is?!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the lieutenant colonel''s mouth began to open, and a shock appeared on his face, and the eyeballs were about to protrude.


    "Navy, come on, catch me!"


    On the pirate ship, Longbottom screamed loudly. He closed his eyes and spread his hands with his face.


    But he did not notice the back, the cries of the crew had stopped.


    "Boat!! Some ships have fallen!"


    A crew member who was being **** by the deputy captain shook his fingers into the sky.


    "Let''s live, don''t fantasize, brother."


    The deputy captain sighed and patted each other''s shoulders.


    "No! Deputy captain, look at you!"


    This time, it was not the one who was being bundled, but another.


    The deputy captain realized that there was an accident and turned and looked in the air.


    "Oh my God!"


    Even with him, at this moment, I saw that it was getting closer and closer, and the bottom of the ship, the eyes of the ship, were shocked and unbelievable.


    "Yes, there are boats!"


    "From the sky!"


    The other crew members were caught in sight by the sudden appearance of the sky in front of them.


    On the naval warship, there was a burst of surprises.


    Everyone feels incredible about this sudden ship.


    "Where did it come from?"


    A series of question marks on the head, everyone is confused.


    "what''s wrong?"


    The Peruvian Major General saw the Lieutenant Colonel stiff and asked some impatiently.


    "Less, less, less general, look!"


    The lieutenant colonel reacted and slugged to the sky.


    The general will look up and then change his face.


    However, he reacted in an instant and then screamed.


    "Mad, don''t look at it, hurry up and give me back!"


    "Back! All warships are back!"


    As the Peruvian screams, the soldiers on the warships also reacted, and they noticed that the fallen ship was close to the warship.


    "Hey!"


    In the air, the sound of the wind is humming, and the darkness of the bottom of the ship is becoming clearer. There is no doubt that this is a medium-sized vessel. At this moment, the wind pressure is screaming, and the navy hats on the warships are unstable.


    "What the **** is that!"


    When the warship was receding, the generals shouted.


    No one answered him. The ship in the air was getting closer and closer, and in the blink of an eye, it had already come to all the navies.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, the huge ship crashed into the sea.


    "Oh!"


    A large amount of seawater sag, and the water droplets splashed around. Like a fountain, it was squeezed from around the ship and rushed to the sky to wrap the entire ship.


    "Ah!"


    A series of screams came out of this huge splash of water, and the navy sneaked away in a panic, and the nearby warships were splashed with large pieces of sea water.


    In Peru, the two lieutenant colonels also changed their face and quickly retreated. They escaped from the ship and fell straight on their stubborn ship.


    As soon as it fell into the sea, the huge balloon began to deflate, and soon it disappeared and reattached to the ship.


    "Safe landing!"


    On the deck, a shout of laughter came out.


    A group of fifteen people appeared in front of the Peruvian Navy.


    "These guys, who is it?"


    Peru¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and suddenly they fell from the sky and stopped in front of them. What do you want to do with this group of people?


    The lieutenant colonel was sharp-eyed. First of all, he saw the flag of the top of the mast fluttering in the wind!


    His eyes turned, and once again saw the huge canvas, the dark cockroaches, and the two **** flames in his eyes bloomed, seemingly sneer.


    Only for a moment, there was a cold air behind the lieutenant colonel.


    "Sea, pirates!!"


    His loud voice was like a signal flare, and all the navies were quickly alerted.


    Peru¡¯s eyes turned and looked at the pirate ship in front of him.


    "this is?!"


    After the pupil contracted, after seeing the pirate flag, Peru himself was actually taking a step back, and the face was terrified!

 Chapter 412： You are mentally retarded

    It seems that there is nothing surprising about the flag of the hustle and bustle. Such a pirate flag, Peru has seen too much in the great waterway. However, this one, this group of people, let him all seem to enter the winter from the spring, the whole body is cool.


    "This pirate flag!!"


    Peruvian body is shaking, his eyes are full of fear.


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong!"


    "That''s them!"


    From the depths of the soul, the fear in the heart makes the Peruvian body retreat involuntarily. One step, two steps, three steps, until I hit the lieutenant colonel.


    "The Major General!"


    The lieutenant colonel helped Peru and asked curiously.


    "Go! Go!"


    But the next moment, the Peruvian Major General suddenly rushed to the middle of the squad. He seemed to be stunned, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Go? evacuation??"


    The lieutenant colonel wonders, is this Peruvian Major General konjac?


    Looking at the sight of the Peruvian Major General, the Lieutenant Colonel also saw the people on the pirate ship who were only five or six years apart.


    In his opinion, this group did not have any surprises. The oldest is only in his twenties, and even a small one is even a teenager. What kind of joke? This group is also a pirate? What is the pirate? Dress up home?


    "What are you guys?"


    Because this group caused the panic of the Navy, coupled with the identity of the other pirates, it made the Lieutenant Colonel fearless.


    "Who are we?"


    Luo Chen of the bow, the expression is a bit playful.


    "You don''t know us?"


    The other party¡¯s panic in the eyes of the generals, he saw clearly, clearly recognized their identity. But this lieutenant colonel should say that he is bold or ignorant?


    "Why should I know you?"


    The lieutenant colonel frowned, he was lazy and crap, and waved his hand.


    "Is it to help the Longbottom Pirates group? Since they are all pirates, they are all arrested!"


    The surrounding navy was watching the movement of the middle school. As he waved, the navy on the warships were ready to attack.


    "Hey!"


    A series of bolts came out and the muzzle was aligned with the Logan.


    "ÖÐ, Lieutenant Colonel!"


    The Peruvian Major General saw this scene, and the anxious words were stuttering.


    Under the urgency of fear, he did not even explain the words.


    "Mr. Major, you take a break and give it to me!"


    The lieutenant of the middle school must be physically uncomfortable and patted the chest to ensure that.


    When he finished, he was serious and prepared to order the battle, but the Peruvian Major General¡¯s head was big.


    "Withdrawal, Mad, you are mentally retarded!"


    Finally, Peru shouted out loud.


    His words made the lieutenant colonel, and the navy were even worried.


    "Less, less generals?!"


    Lieutenant Colonel was shocked.


    Did he not hear it wrong?


    He had to ask again, only to find Peru shaking and taking a few steps and bending over.


    "More trouble, let''s leave now!"


    The voice was very loud, and Peru¡¯s body was trembled in madness. When it came out, he was nervous to the limit.


    At this moment, the Rear Admiral¡¯s heart is in the heart of her mother. What''s the trick? Can you see this group in the first half of the period?


    With their strength, it is not time to reach the new world, to fight with the generals, the generals?


    After that, he quickly turned around and even looked at the courage of Luo Chen and others, and loudly ordered the Lieutenant Colonel and others to sail.


    "Come on the boat, leave here!"


    "But!" The lieutenant colonel is still hesitating.


    A group of pirates surrendering is in front of them, but they have to give up? The reason is that this group of strange pirates descended from the sky?


    So, who is this group of people?


    The answer is soon announced.


    "This Rear Admiral, who met the pirates, shouldn¡¯t he arrest them?"


    With a playful laughter came over.


    The voice came from the young man sitting on the bow of the knee.


    A look of indifference, the black martial arts suit, looks a little thin body, his back behind a long sword.


    In the eyes of the lieutenant colonel, this person looks too ordinary.


    "The Wraith Pirates, don''t deceive too much!"


    The Peruvian Major General heard this and turned his teeth.


    Anyone can hear that the general is in fear, and after he said this, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    At this time, the Lieutenant Colonel realized that the group was unusual and his face became dignified.


    He waved his hand and gestured to the navy to prepare for the offense.


    "Ha ha ha, just a joke, navy, don''t be so nervous."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Peru¡¯s face is tight, and the words of a super-powerful person can¡¯t be just a joke.


    "But, as a pirate, seeing the navy, don''t do anything, it seems that I am sorry for my identity."


    After the words were finished, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand reached behind.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword trembled and pulled out the sword, and was held by Luo Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Peru was shocked.


    A strong sense of crisis in the heart suddenly came and made him scream.


    "Abandon the ship, jump into the sea!"


    The four big characters rip into the sky, and Peru even didn''t even have the courage to see Luo Chen''s sword. The legs ran quickly and plunged toward the sea.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The cyan crescent-shaped sniper rushed out under the sword of Luo Chen. Like the streamer flickering, it suddenly slammed into the flagship center of the front warship.


    "boom!"


    The mast was smashed in an instant, and the cyan sniper slammed in the moment of falling, and it exploded like a bomb. The blue halo quickly swept the whole ship.


    "Ah!"


    A horrified scream came out, and the navy had no resistance in the face of this sniper.


    "Scratch!"


    The huge warship was dismantled from the center at this moment, and then smashed, and the pieces of fire burned and slowly sank.


    With a smile, the seven-star sword slowly returned to the sheath, Luo Chen faintly looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Guys, you should be active."


    Stretched out, Luo Chen from the standing form has become a knee-sitting.


    From beginning to end, he only got a sword and got rid of the other''s flagship.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Aini Road just fell into the sea, and it looked awkward. When I saw the sudden outbreak of the battle, I suddenly woke up.


    "Battle, kid, go up, activity and body!"


    Chaporos¡¯s fist squeaked, and Daz Pounis, who was next to him, had already rushed out on the boat.


    "Kill! Go to the first battle in Qinghai!"


    "Navy, don''t be afraid to call Dad!"


    Long Xiang and others were very arrogant and rushed out one by one.


    "Ai Ni Road, don''t worry, go with me, there are four warships!"


    Chaporos once again married Aini Road.


    "Yep!"


    Aini Road nodded and rushed out along with Chaporos.


    He still doesn''t know what happened, but he is the one who manages him!


    PS: Today, five more, plus thank you for the reward of my sister, and congratulations on him becoming the new owner of this book. In the same way, I am very grateful to the brothers who have been silently supporting Tsing Yi. With you, my life is even more exciting. Let me be one!

 Chapter 413： Electromagnetism?

    "Stab!"


    The blue arc flashed, and Aini Road finally set off, but it was the first to stand on the opposite warship.


    "Hey!"


    In the arc, the figure of Aini Road slowly emerged, and the navies above the warships were nervous.


    "Yes, that is the person who came over the pirate ship!"


    "This kid is like eating the fruits of nature."


    "It¡¯s just a fifteen or six year old boy!"


    "kill him!"


    Looking at Aini Road surrounded by lightning, the navy feared, but still braved the courage to rush.


    "shot!"


    At the rear of the naval officer, the gunshots exploded in an instant.


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, I don¡¯t know how many bullets spit out from the muzzle and rushed to Aini Road.


    At the same time, Aini Road''s heart network perceives that the Navy has slashed and slashed with a knife in all directions.


    These navies have long been active on the great waterway, and their strength, speed, and combat power are one level higher than others.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the blink of an eye, the bullet rushed into the body of Aini Road, causing the blue arc on his body surface to flash.


    The bullet has no effect on him.


    "Useless!"


    Aini Road was cold and his right hand slowly extended.


    "Stab!"


    The blue arc burned like a flame and was held in his hand.


    "Go to death!"


    At this time, the navy holding the machete around had already slammed up, his face was fierce and he waved.


    The navy''s attack is very fast. It is difficult to dodge the Ai Lulu''s physical and physical qualities at the moment, even if he can foresee the opponent''s actions in advance.


    However, he does not need to dodge.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment when the long knife fell into his body, the blue arc filled the air and directly bombarded the navy on the metal, letting them tremble all over the body. The hot heat was hot and their skin was blackened.


    After a round, around the body of Aini Road, four or five naval bodies fell softly.


    "Ray, thunder, this kid really has the power of lightning!"


    When they saw the bullets, they cut the shackles and the other side had no effect. The navy were nervous.


    "10 million volts, discharge!"


    When the navy trembled and wanted to retreat, in front of them, in the hands of Aini Road, the thunder snakes ran, swam, and screamed.


    At this moment, the air, the deck, the thunder and lightning, surrounded everything.


    "Ah!"


    The paralysis and pain caused by lightning bombardment made the navy scream. This kind of thunder and lightning has lasted for almost five interest rates before it disappears.


    At the end of the war, a corpse lay on the warship. Under such high-temperature lightning, these ordinary navies could not stand it.


    Initially mastering the Ai Ni Road of the thundering fruit, it is naturally impossible to master the strength of the thunder and lightning. The shot is the power of the commandment.


    "Da da da!"


    Walking on the deck of the warship, the young body of Aini Road gave the navy a illusion of a demon demon.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, silently, a bullet rushed out from the left side of Aini Road and sneaked.


    Ai Ni Road turned sharply, and a thunder flower flashed out in the middle of his forehead.


    "Stab!"


    The bomb that hit the thunder in the middle of the thunder, the high-speed rotating bullets were actually hard to stop, and even after that, the trend was not reduced, along the path of the bullets coming, bombarded.


    "Scratch!"


    Ten meters ahead, on a high platform, the obstacles in front of the sneak attackers were directly smashed by the thunder and lightning, and even his whole body trembled.


    The power of thunder and lightning is really terrible!


    Flying to the thunder, the sound is shocking, the ground is fire, burning all living.


    Staring at Aini Road, the navy wanted to say something, but spit out only black smoke. His body, from the outside to the inside, was scorched by lightning.


    "Wan Lei!"


    A cold contempt for the sneak attacker who had lost his mobility, Aini Road raised his hands and shouted.


    "Booming!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the warships began to create a cloud of darkness, staggered, thunder and lightning. In an instant, it has already covered a radius of 30 meters.


    "lead!"


    When the index finger was cited, Aini Road turned and began to walk toward the Logan.


    Behind him, Wan Lei rushed down and the violent thunder and lightning power was amazing. In a short period of fifteen, the flames burned on a warship, and the cracks began to sink and began to sink.


    When Aini Road took the last step and disappeared on the warship, on both sides, three warships also slowly sank.


    Chaporos and others have also solved the battle. Although they do not have the strong destructive power of Aini Road and a wide range of Thunder attacks, their own combat power is also superior, and it is easy to defeat a warship.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    In the lightning flashing room, Aini Road appeared on the deck.


    "Big brother."


    The first one, he saw the eyes of Luo Chen.


    ¡°The thundering fruit is known as one of the strongest natural systems of attack, and it is inherently good at attacking.¡±


    "But in development and application, you still need to practice constantly."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was not too big or too small, and Ai Nilu heard it very clearly.


    "Yep."


    "With the ability of your heart network to use, you can achieve mid-range and space-to-air attacks. If your body skills are not good, then try to reduce contact with the enemy and conduct long-range attacks, which is more conducive to your safety."


    ¡°In addition, there is a book on the principles and applications of electromagnetism in my room. You can check it out.¡±


    "Lightning can also produce disguised control of electromagnetics."


    Listening to Luo Chen''s words, Ai Ni Road quickly reacted, this is the big brother is guiding him, seriously nodded, remember in mind.


    Krouldal¡¯s sudden shot made him fully aware of his deficiencies. The sword that Luo Chen had just opened the warship made him see the breadth and power of the world.


    Beside him, these partners who stand, each has a good strength. In such an environment, Ai Ni Road does not want to be strong.


    "Haha, Aini Road, I saw it, doing a good job, killing a warship by one person."


    Chaboros¡¯s laughter came, and a shave came to Aini Road.


    "Chaporos, you are also very strong. If you are singled out, I may not be your opponent."


    Ai Nilu is sincere.


    While he was attacking, he also used the corners of his eyes to observe the battles of other people.


    Among them, Chaporos used the means of Klosterdal to capture his elementalization in the morning. The darkness of the instinct made him feel dangerous.


    "Oh, don''t worry about this, as long as we become the official crew, our strength will inevitably move forward."


    "At that time, the captain would teach us personally."


    Chapolos blinked and smiled.


    "Captain? Big Brother?"


    Aini Road looked at Luo Chen, and he suddenly realized that Luo Chen¡¯s guidance was probably very precious.


    Because of this sentence, Chaporos looked forward to the look.

 Chapter 414： Legendary

    "You still don''t know? Jason, Terunsu and the nasty Krokdal, all three of them were taught by the captain before they grew to their present strength."


    Chaporos sneaked aside at Aini Lu.


    Ai Nilu''s nephew condensed and nodded seriously.


    "You have to know that the strength of the three guys, although they have been shown so far, but in the whole world, I am afraid they are all ranked first!"


    Chaporos again once again at Aini Lu.


    When he said this, Ainilu could hear the weight of Chaporos.


    It can be said that although this kid does not have a formal shape on weekdays, I am afraid that the strength of the three people is really very awesome.


    "Chaporos, you secretly said the bad things of the boss, be careful that he will clean you up."


    Daz Bonis came over and said coldly.


    "cut."


    Chaporos didn''t care.


    "The ability of the boss to easily know all the information on this ship is still easy."


    Darz Bonis sneered.


    "Be careful with yourself!"


    "I don''t believe it, that dead crocodile, can you take me?"


    Chaporos disdained.


    However, just after his words were finished, a sand knife suddenly appeared in front of his neck.


    Ai Ni Road¡¯s pupil contraction did not reveal how the sand knife appeared.


    After Darz Bonis saw it, he just sneered.


    He said it earlier, but this guy is too arrogant.


    "Kid, although you have Trensu''s protection, but you have to pay for my price, you can''t afford it."


    In the bedroom, Krokdal¡¯s cold voice came out, letting Chaporos chill.


    The sand knife was in front of his neck and he didn''t dare to move.


    "Give you a warning, don''t be too arrogant, your strength has not yet reached the point where you are arrogant."


    The cold voice made Chapolus fear in his heart.


    After a word is finished, the sand knife dissipates and turns into a sand that is hard to see by the naked eye floating in the void.


    "The special round big brother!"


    Chaporos cried and ran to Trensu.


    The latter shrugged helplessly.


    "Whoever makes you offend the crocodile, you haven''t cut you off, you are lucky."


    Chaporos was speechless and gnashed his teeth to Aini Road.


    "Ai Ni Road, you must practice well and strive to surpass the dead crocodile as soon as possible."


    This time, he almost went to Aini Lu¡¯s ear.


    Ai Nilu nodded seriously and remembered what Luo Chen had said.


    "Electromagnetism?"


    These three strange places made Aini Road curious.


    But at the moment, forcibly press and wait until the end of the matter to explore. He has a hunch that his big brother must be guiding his new way out.


    Rogan then screamed and drove under Jason''s control.


    In the distance, Longbottom pirates on board.


    "Captain, sea, navy is wiped out!"


    The crew were stunned and stunned, and the eyes were full of incredible.


    For them, the navy, which could only be forced to surrender, was only annihilated in less than three minutes under the sudden arrival of the pirates.


    This, what is the sacredness of this group?


    Longbottom had already opened his eyes and took back his surrendered hands.


    The scene just now was also clearly seen by him.


    "The flag!"


    Taking a deep breath, Longbottom found the same banner in his own memories.


    "That is, the Wraith Pirates!"


    In the end, Lombard squandered heavily.


    "The Wraith Pirates?"


    The crew, including the deputy captain, were all questioned and asked.


    "Five years ago, this was a powerful pirate group that was not inferior to the New World Kaido, Bigu Mam and others!"


    The first words of Longbottom made the crew grow up and stunned.


    "No, it can be said that this pirate group was even more famous at that time, because at that time, Kaido had not yet entered the new world!"


    In another sentence, let the crew get all the goose bumps.


    Such an ancient pirate group has even disappeared into the world''s vision, but today it is so lively in front of them.


    "The man, no, those few people, in the new world, are some pirates, even the emperors and gods in the pirates!"


    Longbottom took another deep breath to ease his nervousness.


    "So famous?"


    The crew made a doubt.


    "But why haven''t you heard of them?"


    Longbotton glanced at the crew and the latter shut up.


    "Have you heard of the Golden Lion?"


    "Of course, that was the legend of the past, and it has forced the One Piece into a desperate situation several times, and it has also hit the strongman of the Navy headquarters!"


    The crew looked reverent.


    "Captain of the Wraith Pirates, brother D Luo Chen, he also impacted the Navy headquarters!"


    Lombard said in a deep voice.


    The crew were shocked, and some things, legends, were gradually concealed under history and were not known to the world. But people who have always experienced it will remember this deeply.


    "The battle of the Navy''s headquarters five years ago, the protagonist of the Tianlong people''s genocide, is the legendary captain."


    "It¡¯s just a rumor that the captain has been arrested by the Navy and put into the sixth floor of the city to push the city, how can it appear here again?"


    "And, the legendary Wraith Pirates are also resurrected. What the **** is this?"


    Lombard¡¯s heart is full of doubts.


    Some things he remembers, but some intelligence is not what he knows.


    "This pirate group, but a powerful pirate group that can enter the new world and compete with those thieves!"


    Finally, Longbottom summed up.


    The crew were shocked and looked at the medium-sized ship in the distance.


    After a glance, they fell into a shocked mood and immediately became nervous again.


    "Boat, captain, they are coming!"


    The deputy captain spoke loudly and pointed to the pirate ship in the distance.


    I just heard the legend about this pirate group. Now I saw that the other party actually came to meet myself. I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    According to Captain Long Barton, this pirate group is simply the legendary pirate group!


    "Don''t be nervous, the legendary sorcerer is not evil."


    Longbottom himself is equally nervous, but he can hold it.


    His comfort, how much played a role, the crew no longer panic, stood there, nervous waiting for the coming of the other party.


    Gradually, the Rogan is getting closer and closer to them.


    The members of the other ship''s boat were also seen by the crew of all the Longbottom Pirates.


    "Broken Jason!"


    "Sand crocodile, Krokdal."


    "There is that, it is Tronsu!"


    "Finally, it is the legendary pirate, brother D Luo Chen, legend that he is the younger brother of One Piece Roger."


    Every time Longmbarton recognized a person, he violently contracted his heart. He felt a little suffocated.


    These people, no doubt, everyone is a powerful sea thief!


    "Hey, everyone."


    The Logan steadily stopped in front of the Longbottom pirate ship, and a gentle greeting came down.

 Chapter 415： Hero (four more)

    I personally faced a group of pirates who existed in the legend, saying that no tension is a fake.


    "Hello, Luo Chen is an adult."


    Lombard kept his manners and bowed.


    In the face of this legendary pirate, Longbottom does not want to be ignorant, but must also show the respect he deserves.


    Legend has it that the sorcerer pirates are not the murderers who do not do evil. They are even a group of tough guys who are affectionate and admirable. But if you think so, you can treat it at will, it would be too stupid.


    "You are called Lombard, right?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Lombard nodded and observed the crew on the other side of the ship. Women, girls, teenagers, etc., all kinds of people seem to have, and at this moment they are also observing one''s own side.


    "When passing through the North Sea, I met a child who was also called Longbottom, saying that his father was a child thief."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Lombard!"


    Lombard glimpsed and then surprised.


    "My son is called Longbottom, and Luo Chen is the master. Have you seen them?"


    "The kid told me that his father had a mortal heart to go out to sea, so he gave him the same name, in order not to let his mother down."


    Luo Chen glanced at Longbotton and said with a playful taste.


    Longbottom is silent, his home is in the North Sea, and the pirate named Longbottom is 100% his son.


    "So, you are the father of his mouth?"


    In this way, everyone on the Rogan is looking at him with strange eyes.


    In the face of such pressure, Longbottom can only be silent. Finally, he smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, his father in the mouth is me."


    "Thank you, I heard your mother and son from your mouth, I am relieved."


    Thanks to this sentence, Lombard said that he was very willing and very serious.


    "It turned out that he was the father of the Longbotton boy. It was a coincidence."


    Chaporos snarled.


    Aini Road is puzzled and asked the latter, Chaporos told Aini Road about the story that happened before.


    "Haha, in your son''s mouth, you are indeed a confession, but when I see you today, I think you are a hero!"


    Luo Chen laughed and looked at Long Barton with full admiration.


    He is very admired for the crisis and the preservation of his own shipmates and his own dangerous spirit and discouragement.


    How can a person who is affectionate and righteous is a confusing person?


    "hero?"


    Longbotton was ashamed, he was silent and smiled again.


    "No, I am just abandoning the miscellaneous accounts of both their mother and son."


    "Dare to face the crisis with one person and leave the opportunity for survival to your partner. This kind of discouragement, Longbottom, you are not a hero, who is it?"


    Luo Chen slowly stood up and said in the face of Longbottom.


    "If your child knows that his father is such a person, I believe that he will be proud of you!"


    Longbotton shuddered, and tears appeared in his eyes.


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course it is true! That kid, but very admired the captain, but also listen to the captain''s words, if he knows, his father is the same person as the captain, he will jump up happy!"


    Jason laughed.


    This sentence, but said that the pirates on the Long Barton boat were shocked.


    What kind of person is Luo Chen, who can be tied with the strong players such as Kaidu, and what kind of person is Longbottom? A small pirate with a reward of 20 million yuan in a district, but in the mouth of the other party, the two are actually juxtaposed!


    What makes them even more strange is that the thief in the rumor did not object, but smiled and agreed.


    "You, you."


    Praised for being much higher than his own mission, Lombard¡¯s excited body was shaking.


    For all pirates, this is undoubtedly a glory.


    "Haha, don''t see it like this, Lombard, we are all pirates, and there is a relationship on the sea."


    "Forgot to tell you, the kid in your family, but said that I will be a crew member when I grow up, hahahaha!"


    Luo Chen said with a big laugh.


    "Yes, yes, that kid is your honor to be a crew member!"


    Lombard nodded excitedly.


    The crew of the Longbottom pirate ship behind him saw the legendary pirates so touched and they were all excited.


    Think about it, if you sail in the sea in the future, just say that you have had a drink with the people of the Wraith Pirates and have blown the cows. How much is it!


    Next, the two pirate ships were spliced ??together, because the Rogan was bigger and more spacious, so everyone held a banquet on the Logan.


    The drinks were brought in by Longbottom and others, and the chefs joined together and a plate of exquisite dishes was quickly brought up.


    The musicians of the Longbottom Pirates Group sang songs and danced. The atmosphere was very lively. Ai Nilu looked at this scene differently from the past, and his face smiled unconsciously.


    "Haha, Aini Road, your kid, don''t hurry to dance together."


    "Sneak out here and drink juice with Robin."


    Chaporos walked over and grabbed Aini Road.


    Aini Road was helpless. He shrugged at Robin and was taken by Chaporos. The latter looked at him with a smile and followed.


    The crew were very happy when they drank and danced on the deck.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that they are far away from the sea, and the Peruvian Major General, who was destroyed by the Wraith Pirates, is waiting for self-rescue.


    "Damn, bastard!"


    Peru bites his teeth and squats on the debris of the warship. The whole body is wet and the eyes are full of unwillingness.


    Behind him, the remaining navies were frustrated. In the face of the powerful force of the other side, they did not have any chance of rebellion. It was almost instantaneous and it was destroyed.


    "Report to the headquarters, Major General, they are too strong!"


    The lieutenant colonel¡¯s fear of swimming came to suggest.


    "Of course I know!"


    "First trimmed and found the missing soldiers back."


    Peru gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant colonel quickly took the lead and told him to go on.


    Luo Chen and others banqueted for five hours, and when it was over, it was already at dusk.


    The navy have also withdrawn. After the arrival of the support troops, they did not touch the suspicion of Luo Chen and others, but sneaked away quickly.


    In this sea area, the navies are completely unable to take Luo Chen¡¯s group.


    At the same time as Luo Chen¡¯s group and Longbottom and others repaired, the telephone bug of the Warring States Office rang.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    The phone bug rang for more than ten seconds before receiving the call.


    The Warring States took glasses and scanned the information on the table while asking for it.


    "Moses Moses."


    "Marshal, we found the trace of the Wraith Pirates!"


    At the end of the Warring States period, I put down the pen in my hand and looked at it.


    "where is it?"


    "I am a Peruvian general, and I met with Luo Chen five hours ago in the waters near Alabaster."


    "At present, the 3142 sub-committee led by me has been completely annihilated."


    The voice from the phone bug caused the eyes of the Warring States to shake.

 Chapter 416： Treasures (five thanks to my sables)

    After the Peruvian Major General waited for a detailed account of what happened in the day, the Warring States took a deep breath.


    "First evacuate, I will tell the nearest lieutenant from Alabaster and go to take charge of this matter."


    "understand!"


    The Peruvian Major General answered quickly and then hung up.


    The Warring States know that after experiencing this blow, this promising young general will probably have to recover after a long period of time.


    Personally facing the world''s top powerhouses and being defeated, this kind of heavyness is not affordable for anyone.


    Next, in the naval headquarters, a number of lieutenants, and even the generals of the navy, were summoned urgently.


    This night, no one knows what the Warring States has told all the officers at the ranks. But the next day, it was obvious that the deployment of the Navy began to undergo new changes.


    "The goal of Luo Chen''s group is very clear."


    On the second day, the Warring States paid a serious look at the three generals of Huang Wei, Qing Lan and Red Dog.


    "right here!"


    His right index finger pointed down and pressed on the map.


    ¡°Shampa Islands?¡±


    Huang Hao''s eyebrows are raised.


    ¡°Yes, their ultimate goal must be the new world, so here is the final point of the first half of their great fairway!¡±


    The Warring States are sure.


    "The new world has been in chaos, and the Navy has only initially entered, and it is impossible to control the situation. In the near future, the battle between the White Beard Pirates and Kayto is continuing."


    "If I join another Luo Chen, I am afraid of our navy, there will be no chance."


    Qing Yan Shen Sheng.


    The pirate camp, adding a king-level strong gang, is definitely not a good thing for the Navy.


    "Yes, so, Luo Chen, must be eliminated in the bud, no matter what the price!"


    The Warring States slammed the hammer on the table.


    "what should we do?"


    The red dog scorpion is fierce and said hard.


    "The ambush! Luo Chen''s strength will definitely not be lower than the general, and his crew, to what extent, we are not aware."


    "So, this time, the Navy must pay all the price and leave this group in the first half of the great channel!"


    "They must stop here!"


    Once again, the Warring States point to the Champagne Islands.


    "The battlefield, definitely not in shampoo?"


    Qing Lan thought about the road.


    "Of course, the battlefield, it is here!"


    The fingers of the Warring States moved, pressing on a small island not far from the Champaign Islands. Look at the topography of the map. This is where the ship passes by the Champagne Islands.


    The three generals looked at each other and silently nodded.


    After a lapse of five years, the Navy has finally reached a pole for the growth of Luo Chen. According to historical conventions, most of the strong people emerged after entering the new world. Such as Kaiduo, such as the recent red hair sharks. However, before entering the new world, it has already shaken the world, and the pirates with great power and strength, for decades, only Luo Chen!


    For such a pirate, how can the Navy not do everything to destroy him?


    Once in the new world, the territory of this pirate will inevitably make this group of people new and take a step again. By that time, the navy will have no chance.


    The mobilization of the secret navy is at the beginning, and this short-term war, with a premeditated navy, is very important!


    On the other side, Luo Chen¡¯s group was separated from the Longbotton Pirates.


    "I didn''t expect that the father of Lombard''s boy was actually such a discouraged guy."


    Terunsu praised.


    The children named Lombard, who met on a small island in the North Sea, gave them the impression that they were a very good-spirited child and became a good friend with them.


    And the meeting with Captain Longbotton is to sigh them.


    This way for others to pay and give their lives, they have seen one, that is their captain.


    Therefore, Jason and others respect Lombard.


    One person, let others respect, reverence is never power, but character!


    Power makes people fear, character can be respected!


    At the same time, on the Longbottom Pirates, the crew could say that they were the best.


    "That is the sea thief Luo Chen, God, am I dreaming? We were actually on the boat yesterday!"


    "The captain is so powerful that he made friends with such a sea thief and drank together."


    ¡°I feel that our future is full of hope.¡±


    The crew felt like they were floating, gently as if they were flying in the sky.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, Luo Chen, they are them, we also have our own journey."


    Lombarton clap his hands and wake everyone up.


    "In the future, you must work hard and you can''t lose the face of the Longbottom Pirates!"


    "We, but the man who had drunk with the Wraith Pirates!"


    The crew were very motivated and shouted.


    "Yes! Tomorrow, it will be stronger than today!"


    Everyone is full of blood and sees a powerful sorcerer pirate group, no one will be unaffected. If you went to the legend in the future, they would not have thought about the new world. If it was destroyed, it would be too much to lose the face of Luo Chen.


    "Try to be stronger, I don''t want to let our companions, relatives, hear the news of our failures one day!"


    Lombard said in a deep voice.


    Failure means death.


    The crew were silent and clenched their fists.


    Looking back, Longbottom took out a thin book in the room and carefully read it.


    The booklet has no cover, but the content inside is shocking Longbottom.


    "The use and development of domineering, the awakening and cultivation of armed colors, see the harbinger and cultivation of the smell!"


    This thin book was given to him by Luo Chen.


    "I will not live up to your expectations. One day, I will lead my crew and keep up with your pace!"


    ¡°One day, I will come to help you and repay the favor of today!¡±


    Lombard pinched his fist and hid the thin book.


    The content of this book, he and his crew are not currently qualified to practice, but sooner or later, they will master the power.


    On the Logan.


    Luo Chen, Jason, Trensu and others are gathering together.


    "What? We have to go to Alabaster once?"


    Jason wondered.


    "Why? There, we have already been there, aren''t we?"


    "It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been there, but there¡¯s a treasure there, but we haven¡¯t got it yet.¡±


    Luo Chen smiled, the voice is not urgent or slow.


    ¡°Alabaster has treasures?¡±


    Jason and Trensu and others looked at each other and showed their interest.


    "Of course, don''t believe you ask Laosha."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "As far as I know, the treasures of Alabaster are only rumors. Whether it is uncertain or not, I am only doubting."


    Krolockal¡¯s face floats in the air, made up of sand, and has no expression on his face.


    "What treasure is it?"


    Jason asked impatiently.

 Chapter 417： electromagnetic

    These two people are playing a riddle.


    "Old sand."


    Luo Chen did not answer, but instead called Krolockal.


    Around Nalin, Xiaozhu, Ainilu and others are all curious to listen.


    At this moment, Krokdal was still being held in custody, but the sand face floated in the void.


    Daz Pounis hesitated, but then strode to the crowd and took a deep breath.


    "The boss is actually not aware of this matter, because this incident has always been my responsibility for investigation!"


    "If I didn''t check it wrong, the treasure that the captain said should be."


    After a pause, Daz Bowis was heavy.


    "Historical text!"


    Everyone has a look and their eyes are shrinking.


    The people who have just come down from the empty island naturally know what the historical text mentioned in the mouth of Daz Pounis is. It is the only medium that records the mysterious 100-year blank history of eight hundred years ago. Perhaps when all the historical texts are found by people, the information obtained in tandem will shock the whole world.


    Beside Chaporos, Aini Road did not understand what everyone said, but he did not raise his own doubts, but listened in silence.


    "This news is only transmitted from the black market. If there is any specificity, further verification is needed."


    The sound of Krokdal was clearly heard.


    The news he had learned was not like this.


    "One year ago, I got a message with the boss. It is said that Alabaster has powerful ancient weapons. For this reason, we started investigating in Alabaster."


    "But a year has passed, but the news has been maintaining the information that was first learned, and there is no follow-up. All the clues to know all of this are all interrupted."


    Taking a breath, Daz Bonis continued to say dignified.


    "I began to realize that behind this thing, there must be hidden secrets that are not known. And the ancient weapons, whether they exist or not, have become a mystery."


    "until!"


    After a pause, Daz wanted to continue, but was cut off by Krokdal.


    "Until we went to the empty island and got the news of the sea king, we only confirmed that the ancient weapons of Alabaster, I am afraid it does exist!"


    "Just, what exactly is this weapon, but it is not known!"


    Krokdal floated in the air and his face trembled, and the sand fell down and turned into his body.


    "So, I am very sure that the treasure that the captain said in his mouth is this weapon, no, to be exact, the historical text of this weapon!"


    The face was smirking, and Krolockal finally understood.


    "I said that after checking for more than a year, there was no news about the weapon. It turned out to be a stone!"


    "Yeah, our investigation direction is completely wrong. It is going to be a weapon. It is a strange thing to find out."


    Daz Bonis also sighed.


    A conversation made the crew amazed. They did not expect that Alabaster actually had a historical text. What is even more terrifying is that this historical text also records information about ancient weapons.


    Luo Chen''s face showed a smile, but he did not expect this period, Krokdal and others have already learned the information of ancient weapons, although only rumors.


    This can also explain why Kirkolda occupied the kingdom of sand in the original book.


    "Since the kingdom has information on historical texts, why do we have to miss it?"


    Laughing and said, Luo Chen jumped and sat down on the bow.


    ¡°Prepare, go to Alabaster, do the necessary material collection, and then, by the way, get the news of this historical text.¡±


    His voice, no doubt is to determine the next pirate group sailing.


    The Logan was naturally manipulated by Jason, and the power had already been lifted to the limit by him, and he was quickly moving toward Alabaster.


    According to the moment they are away from Alabaster, they can arrive at noon tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, Ai Ni Road entered the room of Luo Chen. After looking for a few eyes, he found the book that Luo Chen said.


    "Electromagnetism!"


    In the heart of the move, with curiosity Ai Nilu took the book in his hand.


    He decided to follow Luo Chen''s guidance and develop a path in this area to enhance his manipulation of the fruit''s ability.


    In the absence of anyone''s attention, Aini Road brought the book to his room.


    There is no text on the cover. Aini Road opens the book and sees the contents inside. It is not a printed form, but it is written by someone.


    "It should be written by Big Brother Luo Chen."


    He took the book and read it carefully.


    "Electromagnetic is the collective term for the electrical and magnetic properties of matter. Electromagnetic phenomena are generated because of the fluctuation of charge motion and the formation of a magnetic field. Therefore, all electromagnetic phenomena are inseparable from the electric field."


    The first sentence at the beginning makes Ai Nilu feel the pressure.


    electromagnetic? The electric field formed by electronic activity? Where there is electricity, it will form electromagnetic? What the **** is that?


    But as I continue reading, Aini Road shines in the eye. In this thin book, the electromagnetic interpretation is very clear and detailed.


    "Under the influence of electromagnetics, the most direct is that the metal will be attracted. If you can control the electromagnetic, you will have the ability to manipulate all metals!"


    One of the words made Aini Road stunned.


    He is just a thundering fruit capable person, able to easily grasp the lightning, and of course the load particles in the lightning. However, listening to the words in this book, even the ability to control the metal, is this not to say that he wants more than one ability?


    Although it looks complicated, but this ability is not something to play with!


    "If it is used for an attack, if it can quickly change the magnetic field, it can even form an electromagnetic attack, such as emitting a laser, manipulating the metal, and cooperating with the electron to form a terrible electromagnetic metal bomb!"


    Some of the words in the book, the term is very professional, but it does not affect the understanding of Aini Road, he is the person who controls the lightning.


    "It''s amazing!"


    After looking at the power of the metal electromagnetic bomb in detail, Aini Road was amazed.


    Such a composite construction attack can be much stronger than a single lightning. Even when he sees that electromagnetic fields can even affect human emotions and achieve the purpose of manipulating others, the whole person is shocked.


    Aini Road never thought about it, just a simple thundering fruit, and it was possible to play so many tricks.


    "Magnetic, electromagnetic, I must master!"


    With a firm look in his eyes, Aini Road clenched his fists and was very excited.


    He found that if he could construct a magnetic field according to the book, his heart net ability could be enhanced by dozens of times!


    At present, his heart network can cover a range of one kilometer, if it is expanded ten times, it is 10,000 meters!


    This is already a pretty big area!

 Chapter 418： Rise

    The coverage of the 10,000-meter heart net, what it means, Aini Road is naturally clear.


    The long-range attack that Luo Chen said before, he can reach it immediately.


    With excitement, Aini Road walked out of the bedroom and came to the deck.


    It was already late at night, and there was no one else on board except Daz Bowness, who was on the ship''s professional whistle.


    The sea breeze gently blew Ai Nilu''s hair, and said that this kid is a long-lasting eyebrow, but the hair is a instant noodle roll, which looks very personal.


    ¡°The book says that electromagnetic fields exist everywhere and are made up of fluctuations in the movement of electrons.¡±


    "I am the person who is capable of thundering the fruit. It is easy to feel the current in the air, so I can gather it at will and release the lightning."


    "If you want to make an electromagnetic field, you must first feel it and see what it is like!"


    Aini Road looked dignified and slowly closed his eyes.


    Daz Bonis was lying on the mast on the mast, just looking at Aini Road and he ignored it. He was a man who was ignorant, and at night, he was not interested in talking to Ai Lulu.


    "Stab!"


    Ai Nilu, who closed his eyes, began to flash a small arc, which was fleeting and did not attract Daz¡¯s attention.


    The night was very cool, standing on the deck, closed eyes of Aini Road with his deep understanding of electronics, but has begun to see another space and the world.


    "this is?!"


    Aini Road in consciousness is very shocked.


    At this moment, he is not looking at the naked eye, but the familiarity and control of lightning after eating the thundering fruit, let him feel it.


    A thin blue dot, or electron, presents a variety of distorted graphics in front of him. Inexplicable, Aini Road realized that under these distorted arcs, it formed a pressure and strength.


    ¡°Is this the electromagnetic field?¡±


    As a person with the ability to thunder, Aini Road feels the power of these arcs, as the book says, because these fine particles, no, the movement of electrons, has formed a strange field!


    This does not have any consciousness and strength in itself, but it is quite different and has an inexplicable pressure.


    "Amazing!"


    Ai Ni Road is immersed in it, because in a sense he can also be said to be a part of lightning. At this moment, even if he does not need any explanation, he can integrate into these electrons to understand the role of each electromagnetic field.


    "Stab!"


    After an arc, Aini Road disappeared on the deck.


    Suddenly, Daz Bowes looked down and found a few words after Aini Road disappeared.


    "This stinky boy, by the fruit ability, where did he slip away?"


    He is clear that Aini Road''s thundering fruit is extraordinary, not only can be invaded by lightning in the air, and the speed is amazing.


    Ai Ni Road, which is completely integrated into the electromagnetic field, has a new understanding in every moment.


    As usual, he was transformed into a thundering lightning, using high temperature and high pressure to destroy the enemy. This time, he was the first to become a soft electron, without any attack power, but it can form a strange field.


    He allowed himself to integrate into these fields and experience the difference in each field.


    As stated in the book, these electromagnetic fields are either strong or not, nowhere is no longer, almost everyone has a magnetic field around their body, which is endless.


    "Incorporating these magnetic fields, with the understanding of the magnetic field, my ability to control lightning can be improved again!"


    Aini Road has a kind of enlightenment.


    At this moment, he even felt that his own control of lightning was so rough that he was ruining this ability.


    "The thundering fruit, the real power, it is here!"


    At this moment, Aini Lu became grateful to Krokdal¡¯s hatred and disgust.


    If it wasn''t for the zombie crocodile face that was fatter to himself, he would get a chance to transform himself.


    As soon as the night passed, Aini Road was completely immersed in the world of magnetic fields, and he became interested in this unknown world.


    Young people are curious, and Ai Ni Road is a person who likes to explore the unknown, but also makes him deeply obsessed with the word electromagnetic.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Luo Chen stretched out to the deck, he gave a slight glimpse.


    Then, his face showed a smile.


    "Ai Nilu is a kid, but he is quick to understand!"


    He has already seen Aini Road in the electronic, Daz Pounis can not see, but Luo Chen saw Aini Road through the eyes of God.


    I did not expect that Aini Road has mastered the ability of avatars to the present, and the fruits of this thunder are really good.


    In one night, although Aini Road disappeared, his body was always on the deck and remained unchanged.


    I am sighing, and Trensu has also come out. He also discovered Aini Road at a glance.


    "What is this kid doing?"


    After a slight glimpse, Terunsu wondered.


    "Maybe, it is a new ability to comprehend!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Trensu¡¯s scorpion flashed and understood something. He said with a smile: ¡°Captain, you value him.¡±


    The latter just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Jason also came out at this moment, bent over and moved to the two.


    "Ai Ni Road is a kid in stealth!"


    His words made Luo Chen and Trensu both surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that Jason''s brother also mastered the color."


    Trensu is even more sighing.


    The three did not give Aini Road the opportunity to continue to practice, and Terunsu directly awakened Aini Road.


    After a flash of lightning flashed, Aini Road walked out of the magnetic field.


    "Big brother!"


    Ai Nilu was excited and excited.


    One night of integration, he realized too many things, it seems that even his own ability has improved a lot, which makes him too excited!


    ¡°Do you think there is progress?¡±


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Too much, I can''t tell you!"


    Aini Road did not know clearly. He seemed to understand everything, but he did not understand anything, and made him feel that he was somewhat confused.


    "Go to rest, one night of cultivation, you have reached the limit."


    Luo Chen said.


    This is why he did not stop Trensu from awakening Aini Road.


    Ai Nilu, who had just been awakened, did not realize that when Luo Chen finished this sentence, he felt that his spirit was exhausted to the limit, and there was a sense of floating and crumbling.


    "Thank you big brother!"


    Tiredness made Aini Road only have time to say such a sentence, then turned around and turned into lightning and disappeared here.


    "This kid, I am afraid that the ability of the devil fruit will be greatly advanced!"


    Jason shouted.


    "He seems to have entered a new realm, and his potential is too high in the development of the devil fruit!"


    Trensu is also amazed.


    The strength of the thundering fruit, combined with the understanding of Ai Nilu, they seem to have faintly seen a strong rise.

 Chapter 419： Inciting

    All three were aware of the progress of Aini Road, so they were very surprised.


    Overnight, the change on Aini Road was very obvious, and he seemed to be different from the whole.


    The crew came out one by one, and Darz Bonis yawned and greeted the crowd, then entered the room to rest.


    In the end, it came out of Krokdal, as always, cold face, no one to enter.


    When he came to the front of Luo Chen, his face was alleviated.


    "Hey, crocodile, haven¡¯t arrived in three days of confinement?"


    Trensu whistled.


    "The third day."


    Krokdal sank.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Luo Chen and Jason laughed.


    The people quickly acted and drove the ship towards Alabaster.


    At noon, Rogan was parked at the rapeseed port.


    The group walked down from the boat and watched the busy port of the **** blossoms, and the eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    The people on board, except for the original Luo Chen and others who have been to Alabaster, have not been here, such as Nalene, Robin, Aini Road, etc. For the kingdom in the desert, their eyes are full of curiosity.


    "I have arranged everything."


    Darz Bonis said to everyone.


    "Laosha, the Baroque studio headquarters you built, is it here?"


    Trensu asked with a smile.


    "Your news is well-informed."


    Krokdal whispered back.


    "Haha, Brother Trensu is responsible for collecting intelligence and war commanders in the New World. Krolockal''s Baroque studio is unclear. Our night army has long known!"


    Chaporos laughed loudly.


    "Night Army?"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes became dignified.


    He knows that in addition to those powerful pirate groups in these years, there are many revolutionary forces that are also very active and famous. Such as the dragon''s revolutionary army, in addition to the dragon, the most influential is this night!


    "Trensu, have you been in the dark all these years?"


    Could not help, Klockdal asked.


    "Not bad."


    Terunsu was only a short answer, but did not say much.


    The next topic is here to stop. The Revolutionary Army is more sensitive than the pirates and is not suitable for exchange here.


    The personnel arranged by Dazi Bonis soon came to the public.


    "MR.1, and you, the Baroque studio has prepared everything for you, please come with me!"


    The arrival was a full-bodied, young woman wearing a provincial fabric with a smile on her face and a glamorous look.


    "call out!"


    Chaporos whistled and walked over to grab the woman''s shoulder.


    "Where, take us there."


    Krolockal glanced at it and said nothing.


    After getting along for a long time, he naturally knows the problem of Chaporos. It can be said that the most unsatisfactory of all people is this kid.


    "I am honored to be here!"


    The woman bent over and smiled and turned around, calmly avoiding Chaporos¡¯s arm and quickly took the lead.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the politeness of the woman, but not willing to take care of herself, Chaporos did not swear, smiled and followed up again.


    Everyone laughed and laughed, and with the guidance of Daz Bowness, they also stepped up.


    During this period, the coverage of the Baroque studio was not wide, and far from the beginning of the plot, it was able to control the situation in the whole of Alabaster. Under the observation of Luo Chen, it was discovered that the initial construction of Krokdal was not widely distributed in the **** city.


    ¡°The Baroque studio was built in the capital of Alabama, Albana!¡±


    "This is also to facilitate us to explore the news."


    After observing the surrounding eyes, Daz whispered when he noticed that no one noticed it.


    Aini Road nodded and was very interested in this sand-filled city. Among the empty islands, such islands are the greatest asset to them.


    Pressing the heart and even wanting to put a bag of sand here, Ai Nilu walked around and watched everything here.


    The snacks on both sides of the street, the fruit, and the people of Qinghai, everything makes Aini Road feel new.


    Chaporos was attracted by the woman who led the way. At this moment, there was no time to take care of Aini Road, so Aini Road was followed by Robin.


    "Ai Nie brother, are you very interested in this place?"


    Luo Chen noticed the way Ai Nilu was looking and whispered.


    "Yeah." Ai Nilu nodded.


    "follow me!"


    Looking around, Robin grabbed Ain''s hand and pulled him forward.


    When the girl pulled her hand, Ai Nilu¡¯s face immediately became red. He was still a young boy at the moment.


    "Boss, two apples!"


    Robin trotting all the way, came to the front of the fruit stand and spoke to the boss.


    "Well, little girl."


    The boss looked at Robin and smiled.


    Handed Robin two apples, the latter smiled and gave Aini Road one.


    "Ai Nie brother, you eat!"


    After taking over Apple''s Ai Nilu, looking at the innocent smile of Robin, his heart suddenly moved, and there was a feeling of unclear.


    Among the ships, the best for him is undoubtedly Luo Chen, followed by Chaporos, and during the last time, Aini Road stared at Robin.


    This woman has left an indelible impression on him.


    "Thank you, Robin."


    Thank you very much, Ai Nilu said very sincerely.


    After the branches of the long scorpion were re-combed, Aini Road was just a normal young man with all the characters of ordinary young people.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Robin did not realize the eyes of Aini Road, simply laughing.


    The two ate a bite of apples, and the eyebrows were full of smiles.


    "Hey!"


    The laughter of the young girl, let Luo Chen and others in the distance also reveal a funny expression.


    "Ai Ni Road can be a kid, no, no!"


    "Now the young man, hey, it is much stronger than us!"


    "Chaporos is a lot worse than Aini Road. It¡¯s obviously not as good as it is!"


    Everyone spoke up and they all laughed.


    Despite the distance, Aini Road''s heart net clearly passed through everyone''s voice, making his face more red.


    "What''s wrong? Ai Nilu brother."


    Robin curiously asked, Ai Ni Road hurriedly waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing!"


    The two pulled their hands and walked away from the crowd.


    "The guys are so keen, I will find out what they do."


    Aini Road thought about it.


    Pulling Robin, the two quickly disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    In the distance, Luo Chen everyone shook their heads and laughed. These two children are very interesting.


    Later, under the leadership of Darz Bonis, everyone came to a hotel in a Baroque studio.


    On the other side, Aini Road wandered around with Robin.


    But the blatantness of the two men was noticed by some people in the dark.


    "Are you sure you are right?"


    "I can''t be wrong, that little girl!"


    "This time, we can send it!"

 Chapter 420： bullet

    "Rickey Robin, the Navy offers a reward of 80 million Pele."


    Greed in the eyes, there are obvious excitement and excitement on the faces of the dialogue.


    Civilians seldom pay attention to the pirates who are being rewarded for being wanted. They are more concerned about their own oil and salt sauce vinegar tea and life. Just like Luo Chen''s past life, the jing Fang Tongyu criminals, many people I am afraid that face to face can not recognize the same. For many people, pirates are too far away from them. Only those who have experienced pain or who like to read newspapers will pay more attention to the pirates who frequently appear on them.


    There are four people in the corner who talk with a long knife or a revolver. The encounter on the street allowed them to recognize each other''s identity at a glance.


    This group is a pirate hunter, not an Alabasi, and they are more active in the sea. Come here, just a transit station in the middle. But don''t want to, it will be so rewarded.


    "If you can catch her and give it to the Navy, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life!"


    I licked my lips and a few people couldn¡¯t stand it.


    For the average harvest of only three or four million, the value of 80 million is too high!


    "It¡¯s just two little kids, it¡¯s easy to get it!¡±


    Interacting with each other, although there is some understanding of why such a little girl is rewarded for the Navy¡¯s reward. But the pirate hunter obviously will not put two children who are still underage in the eyes.


    "Hurry up, don''t get noticed by others!"


    One of them said quickly.


    The four looked at each other and took a step toward Aini Road.


    It is not a good choice to start on this dense street, so they are just tracking it all the way.


    And a pair of boys and girls who are caught in a strange state, this moment also instinctively go to places where there are few people, they do not want to be disturbed by others.


    Unknowingly, both sides have come to a small but small square.


    At the center of the square, there is a piece of sand sculpture, and the sand sculptures are vivid, depicting the scenes of the heroic and fearless Alabaster warriors. Surrounded by the square, there is a stone chair that is connected end to end and equally spaced.


    At this time, Robin and Aini Road were sitting side by side on the stone bench. They are separated by a distance, and the young people are so shy that they dare not go any further.


    In fact, for this embarrassing feeling, the two are very strange in their hearts, some are confused but have some expectations.


    The instigation of young people is wonderful but hard.


    Unconsciously, the pirate hunter quad is close to the two.


    "It was there, she was following the boy."


    "Resolve the boy quickly and take Nicole Robin."


    They looked at each other and identified a short battle plan.


    Four people have been matching for many years and have already cooperated with each other. The next two people walked out quickly, and one person was hidden, and the other one stood silently on the main road where Aini Road escaped.


    Quietly, these four people are ready for everything. Hands-on, whistle, and knives are all available.


    The time was quickly scraped, the two of them started to **** and the other hand touched the pistol in their arms.


    In the blink of an eye, they have come to the ten meters in front of Robin and Aini Road.


    There are few people in the square, and there is no fireworks in the moment, and it has not caught anyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, Robin looked up at once and suddenly saw the two people coming on the road. Her calm face changed instantly.


    The eyes of these two people, she has seen too many times, greedy and fierce.


    "Aini Road!"


    Involuntarily, Robin screamed in panic.


    "Well, I heard that."


    The young man sitting on the stone chair raised his head violently, and the pair of blinds became indifferent, like a skate in the cold wind.


    "The disgusting inner words make me really want to vomit!"


    Aini Road slowly stood up and looked at the eyes of the two people who were full of killing.


    "Found!?"


    The pirate hunters who walked quickly were also very surprised. They did not expect these two children to be so alert.


    "Boy, get rid of it!"


    The four words were indifferent, and the pirate hunter holding the revolver immediately pointed the gun at Aini Road.


    Aini Road, facing the muzzle, looks even more indifferent.


    Will he let go of the guy who wants to kill him? The answer is yes.


    "Stab!"


    A flash of lightning flashed on Aini Road, very slight, but it existed, and there was a clear difference from the previous violent.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the gunshots sounded, and they suddenly and suddenly.


    There are not many people in the square who look blank and look to this side.


    The other person pulled out the long knife at the waist and suddenly accelerated, rushing toward Robin.


    But the next moment, what happened to the two people was shocked.


    "This kid!"


    The coldness behind it, even the speed at which the legs suddenly added up, unconsciously slowed down.


    What did they see? The bullets fired by the revolver must be able to make an adult lose his life instantly. Moreover, the pirate hunter is very convinced of his own shooting method, which can stand the test of history.


    With his shooting method, it is impossible to miss in front of a young man. He did not miss it.


    Just, he saw the bullet!


    The color of the metal is clear and crystal clear. This is a copper shell. The shell is a burst of gunpowder. When you hit the human body, it will inevitably erupt the unimaginable power and kill an adult.


    But at the moment, the bullet slid and slid, and it was stopped in the middle of the young man''s forehead.


    "Hey!"


    The blue arc flashed in the body of the young man, looming.


    The two face-to-face pirate hunters have forgotten the arrest of Robin at the moment, and they are shocked by the bigger picture.


    "Is this kid a human?"


    Muttered and spit out, their faces were already amazed.


    The bullet that was shot, turned more and more slowly, and finally stopped in front of the young man¡¯s forehead.


    Such a scene subverts the world view of the pirate hunter.


    "You **** it!"


    Indifferent young people, cold and cold spit out these four words, let the two men chill out, and the eyes are horrified.


    They instinctively feel that this strange young man is terrible!


    Because of this moment, they saw lightning in the eyes of young people! Ordinary people, how can you have lightning in your eyes?


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, the young man grabbed the bullet and slammed it out.


    The bullets that were fired even rounded the thunder at this moment, and the speed was so fast that it even exceeded the speed of launching from the gun.


    "puff!"


    At the time of the day, the bullet had already broken through the body of the pirate hunter with the gun.


    What scares another person is that he sees a black hole in the chest that his companion''s bullet passes through, leaving a hole in the size of a bowl!


    "àÛͨ!"


    The sound of the body fell to the ground, followed by a scream, and it rang out and rang through the square.

 Chapter 421： Four major forces

    In this sharp voice just came out, people look back at the moment, the center of the square, a bullet carrying lightning, was introduced into the huge sand sculpture with a depth of ten meters.


    "Booming!"


    A group of hot flames burst out, and the huge tremors caused the huge sand sculptures to collapse. The huge smoke swelled and turned to cover the 30-meter radius of the center of the square.


    A small number of people in the square were stunned. They looked at the fallen body and looked at the sand sculpture that was blown into pieces. Gradually, people reacted and a scream came out.


    Not many people, running around to leave this area.


    At the moment, the pirate hunter in front of Aini Road was completely forced, and he was frightened.


    The big hole in the bowl, the companion who was still alive, died in a blink of an eye. The blood on the ground had gathered into a small river. The thick **** smell stimulated his nose and made him tremble.


    "You, you, you are not human!"


    Licking his lips, the pirate hunter with a knife fears.


    "You have to die too."


    Aini Road slowly walked in front of him, and the indifference of the words caused the pirate hunter in extreme fear to collapse.


    "No! You can''t kill me!"


    A scream came out and then stopped.


    Black smoke emerged from his body, and from outside to inside, the pirate hunter was completely burnt.


    "Ai Ni Road brother!"


    Robin ran over and shouted nervously.


    "There are two more."


    Aini Road nodded slightly, and the scorpion turned, but stared at the other two who were already sluggish not far away.


    "10 million volts, discharge!"


    The finger shot two times, and the two electric snakes rushed out of the fingertips of Ai Nilu, and they sang in front of the two.


    "Oh no!"


    Screaming in horror, the two remaining people could not avoid the fate of being turned into coke. During the thunder and lightning, a hot flame burned and they were burned into black charcoal in a blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go, Ai Ni, my brother, I feel trouble."


    Robin was nervous.


    "Yep!"


    Aini Road has no objection. Although his character is proud, he is not blind.


    The two quickly disappeared into the square with the running crowd.


    With Ainu¡¯s heart and strength, he wants to grab Robin with him, no doubt it¡¯s too difficult.


    When the Alabaster guards came here, there were only four bodies left in the square, and a destroyed sand sculpture.


    In the face of this inhuman power, the guards did not find anything.


    In the afternoon, Aini Road and Robin found the hotel where Luo Chen¡¯s troops were located. The two were relieved when they saw Chaporos, who had been greeted by them.


    Still two boys and girls, after all, is still a child''s mentality, encountering a sneak attack in the square, the mood will not be so good. On the way back, it was a little heavy.


    "Ai Ni Road, where did you both go, didn''t you have any troubles?"


    Chaporos just smiled and asked casually.


    "Nothing."


    Robin¡¯s face changed slightly, but Aini Road was direct.


    Compared with Robin, his psychological quality is naturally stronger. Ordinary humans are like ants for him, and they can easily be pinched to death.


    The mood was bad along the way, completely influenced by the little Robin.


    Krolockal glanced at the two, his lips slightly bent and he returned to normal soon.


    "It seems that you are very good at both, Oh Ai Lu, Robin will give you protection in the future, no problem?"


    Luo Chen drank a large beer and said loudly.


    "No problem, big brother."


    When he heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, Aini Road quickly replied.


    "I will definitely protect Robin!"


    Like a guarantee, Aini Road patted his chest and said.


    "Haha, then you need to improve your strength."


    Terunsuha laughed.


    Jason and others squatted on the side, knocking on the cup and the tableware, and squeaking.


    "Well, I have some new insights."


    Aini Road nodded and remembered what he had done that moment.


    At the moment when the bullet flies, he feels the scene in his own body, and it is inexplicable to produce an idea.


    He is able to control the bullets of this attack! The field that can be used can enhance its power and use it to accomplish what you want to do!


    Then, the scene before it happened.


    The bullets were still, then plunged into violent, and after piercing the human body, they also formed a big explosion covering a range of ten meters.


    Aini Road has not been calm until now, and he can''t imagine that he can do the same thing with ease.


    It¡¯s just a small piece of metal. With its own lightning and the initial grasp of the field, it can achieve that power.


    This is much stronger than pure lightning!


    "Is this the power of electromagnetics?"


    He doubted it, but he was more excited. Big brother Luo Chen did not correct his guidance, his strength began to enter a higher level of realm.


    "That''s amazing, haha."


    Everyone sighed.


    Aini Road does not seem to change, but the person who perceives sharply can detect that there seems to be a magical force around this kid.


    Only Luo Chen knows that the layer of power that surrounds the body is the so-called magnetic field.


    "The talent of Ai Nilu is really terrible. It¡¯s a guy who can wake up in the teens!"


    It is undeniable that some people in this world have a natural starting point higher than others. Aini Road is undoubtedly such a guy, the power of the thundering fruit, the power of the heart net, so that even if he is not taught by him, as time goes on, it will become a terrible guy.


    Aini Road in the original book has a fatal flaw, but it is undeniable that his fruit ability has also been developed to a strong point.


    Using the power of the natural system to destroy the strong people of an island and find the whole world, I am afraid there are only a handful.


    Of course, in the battle, it is not just a single force that can win. It is more dependent on comprehensive strength.


    Combat experience, body skills, cautious attitudes, etc. are indispensable!


    At the beginning of a dinner party, everyone naturally raised their glasses against Aini Road. This small-scale banquet was originally prepared for Aini Road to welcome him.


    "Thank you, I will definitely work harder!"


    Aini Road shows a polite attitude that was previously unimaginable.


    Luo Chen smiled and looked at it and secretly lamented that he would have a long-lost little guy and helped him on the right path. He had to say that this is still very fulfilling.


    After the flowering of this small seed, the Wraith Pirates will usher in a new main battle!


    By then, the four main battle forces, Jason, Krokdal, Terunsu, Aini Road.


    These four people, once the horrible fighting power breaks out, each one will not be inferior to the Qiwuhai Group that the Navy is about to form!


    They will become the strongest knives for the Witchcraft Pirates to dominate the new world!

 Chapter 422： Debra

    After a night of dinner, the party was dispersed in the middle of the night, and everyone rested under the arrangement of Baroque studio members.


    The second day was just dawning, in the room of Krolockal.


    "How is the check?"


    Smoke swallowed, Krolockal asked quietly.


    Now that the direction has been determined and the tracking ideas have changed, the truth of this matter is naturally easier to know.


    ¡°The exact location is still unknown, but we have already found three suspicious locations.¡±


    When a person comes in black, if it is very inconspicuous in the dark, it is easy to be ignored.


    "Well, continue to explore, we must get an accurate answer before we arrive in Albania."


    Crockdale nodded and took the drawings handed to him by the black man. After glance at it, he smashed it into a ball, his right hand trembled and a piece of sand collapsed.


    "Yes!"


    The black man quickly retreated and disappeared.


    The full power of the Baroque studios is concentrated in Albana, although these forces are far worse than a country. But to investigate some things, it can also be done.


    It is not to be said here that Krokdal is indeed a talented person. While his own strength is strong, he can also play the role of a part-time boss and manage the established forces.


    As the day grew brighter, the crew woke up one by one.


    In the morning, the crew dispersed four times. Under the guidance of the Baroque studio guides, everyone bought their favorite things. After the empty island, it can be said that everyone on board is a billionaire who is worthy of eating and drinking.


    After lunch, everyone went through the desert to Albana.


    There was no ups and downs all the way. Three days later, I watched the kingdom capital in the sand, Luo Chen, Jason and others in the eyes of nostalgia. Here, they have spent a period of time, so today can be said to be a revisited place.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have much time to waste."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    With the strength of the Wraith Pirates, the first half of the great channel is not enough to make them have any obstacles. What they are more eager for now is to reach the New World quickly.


    The strong, of course, is the ocean of the strong.


    "What should the captain plan to do?"


    Kirkold''s nephew flashed.


    "Go to the Royal Palace of Albana and, by the way, see the new king!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    Alabaster¡¯s succession to the king at this time was only ten years, and it is indeed a new king. The new king in the mouth of Luo Chen is the little father of the original book, Nafiritali Debra!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Trentus asked curiously.


    "How to do it?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Have you forgotten our identity? We are pirates, what can pirates do?"


    Everyone glimpsed, then they all laughed.


    After half a clock, Luo Chen and his party stood in front of the palace gate in Albana.


    Looking through the door, the rows of guards were stationed on both sides, and their eyes were cold and alert.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Luo Chen and others, the soldiers asked loudly.


    "Is it annoyed to talk to your king, and the Wraith Pirates came to visit."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    When you heard the words of the pirate group, the soldiers¡¯ faces immediately changed.


    "The pirates? What are the pirates coming here? Alabaster does not welcome you, the speed is gone!"


    The spears in their hands are raised, facing the pirates, these Kings of Alabaster are not at all polite.


    In the great waterway, the pirates are a terrible creature, feared by the soldiers of many islands. But this does not include Alabasi, not to mention that the Alabaster Kingdom has naval protection, even if it is their own nationality, it is enough to withstand the impact of the pirates.


    It can be said that the new people who have just stepped on the journey of the Shanghai thief, even if they come to Alabasi want to sprinkle, but they must have that ability.


    "You know nothing about power!"


    The reaction of the soldiers also angered the crew of the Wraith Pirates.


    Krokdal sneered, and Daz Bonis saw what he meant, striding out and heading straight.


    After the five-feet, the soldiers who stayed at the gate screamed and fell to the ground and suffered.


    Darz Bonis stood among the soldiers, sneer with sneer.


    "Advise you, it is best to follow the instructions of our captain and inform your king, let us visit."


    The exchange of power was the best language. The soldiers who stood up in the ninja¡¯s wounds looked at each other and finally left a soldier to report their army chief. Others stayed here to monitor Luo Chen and others. .


    "The pirates come to visit the king?"


    The commander of the King¡¯s Army was a middle-aged man. Hearing this sudden news, some wanted to laugh, but they could not laugh.


    According to the soldiers, only one of them was able to easily solve the soldiers holding their weapons. Their strength is somewhat unfathomable.


    Frowning thoughts, the head of the army finally decided to inform the king.


    Five minutes later, the head of the army stood in front of Debra and looked serious.


    "King, this group of people called themselves the sorcerer pirates, the strength is very strong, suddenly visit you, I am afraid that the coming is not good."


    Debra was still young at this time, and he thought with a smile after a while.


    "The Wraith Pirates, I have heard their names, the reputation is not bad, and here is Alabasi, our territory, what are you afraid of Lycra?"


    The leader of the army, Leica, thought too, nodded.


    "I ordered this and let the soldiers bring them to the temple."


    ¡°There are very few pirates who come to visit me so positively, but it has aroused my interest.¡±


    "However, what is this group of people doing?"


    Debra smiled.


    The pirate is synonymous with evil, and the country is a positive image. This evil guy will naturally not follow the rules. There were also pirates who came to Alabaster, but most of them gave birth to a big wave of things, which caused headaches but nothing.


    They are so strong that they want to leave, and the Alabama army can''t go to sea to pursue them. It is really awkward for Debra.


    Ten minutes later, Debra sat on the throne and saw the Wraith Pirates led by Luo Chen.


    After a serious look at the crowd, his eyes were dignified. Although the mouth said that there is no fear, but this group is after all the legendary sea thief, the strength is unfathomable, Debra is naturally very vigilant.


    "This king represents Alabasi and welcomes you all."


    The scene is to say, without losing a dime.


    "Then I thank the king for his welcome."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Klockall, behind him, looked indifferent and did not care about the soldiers who were already on the alert. Jason occasionally grinned and made the soldiers nervous.


    Ai Ni Road looked curiously and looked at the strange Wang Dian.


    The form of the pedestrians varied, and the leader of the Lycra army, who was secretly observing, frowned.

 Chapter 423： Interview

    "Oh? I don''t know Lord Luo Chen, what is the reason for coming to Alabaster?"


    Debra''s information about the Wraith Pirates was memorized, so he was unwilling to provoke, and he was very polite on the surface.


    "There is not a big deal, just need the King to tell me alone."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    But when he said this, the head of the army, Leica, immediately changed color and shouted loudly.


    "impossible!"


    The combat effectiveness of the two sides is totally incomparable. If Luo Chen wants to do anything when he is alone, then Debra can''t escape.


    His reaction made the crew of the Wraith Pirates look at him. Being stared at by the fourteen strong men, the powerful eye pressure caused Leica''s heart to suddenly shrink.


    "Leica, not rude."


    Debra waved his hand to stop the road and secretly shook his head to the other side.


    "I don''t know Lord Luo Chen, what do you want to talk to this king?"


    As a king, Debra is still a city, and he stared at Luo Chen.


    After staring at Debra, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Hahaha, I think the King, I will not want to let me say it here."


    The corner of his mouth smirked, his lips whispered, and no sound was heard.


    But Debra''s face was suddenly changed, and there was a sweat on his forehead.


    Lycra stood beside Debra, and looked at the changes in Debra. He was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. He was still in the shock of the group.


    "In this case, you come with me."


    Taking a deep breath, Debra stood up and said quietly.


    His sudden change made Leica surprised.


    "His Majesty."


    He tried to stop the other party and not let Debra be in danger.


    But Debra was shaking his head with dignity, then strode down the palace and came to Luo Chen.


    "Let''s go, Lord Luo Chen, I believe that you will not do anything to this country."


    Luo Chen smiled slightly, did not respond, just left the place with the other party.


    In the hall, there was only a group of Jason and Lectra and other foreign troops. The atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Suddenly, Krokdal sneered.


    "Put up your poor precautions. If we want to do something, this kingdom has long since perished!"


    In a word, Leica¡¯s face changed greatly. This is a red, naked, naked shame. The great King of Alabaster, in the mouth of the other party, is so unbearable!


    "Please pay attention to the words in your mouth, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    Lycra strode down and pulled out the long sword at the waist. The followers, as well as the other soldiers stationed in the king''s hall, were all cold.


    They are the great King of Alabaster, the most powerful guard, how to tolerate the ridicule of others.


    "This group of guys know nothing about power!"


    Daz Bonis also sneered, his eyes full of coldness.


    "Oh~"


    The action of the King''s Army was very ridiculous in the eyes of Krokdal. He just sneered.


    "Old sand, don''t do much, our purpose is not to fight."


    Jason Road.


    "The people of Alabaster are too rude, so let us stand?"


    Chaporos muttered.


    Lycra looked at her eyes and jumped, but she was not willing to let the pirates say that they were rude, waved their hands and moved them to the chairs.


    "There are many scorns, please feel free!"


    The voice is very blunt, and it is obvious that the head of the King¡¯s Army is not welcome to everyone.


    "Fruit, do you not understand some hospitality etiquette?"


    Chaporos shouted again.


    Lycra brows straight and waved his hand, and the soldier added the fruit plate again.


    "Aini Road, taste, Alabaster''s cantaloupe, the taste is really good!"


    Chaporos suggested.


    The latter nodded and was welcome. He was strange and curious about everything in Qinghai. After biting it down, his face showed amazing expression.


    "really tasty!"


    "Oh, we have the melons of Alabaster, but the entire great waterway is famous."


    Lycra is proud.


    "Yeah, it''s so delicious!"


    Aini Road nodded hard and bit the cantaloupe.


    Eating the fruit brought by the other side, Aini Road did not resist the country like Alabaster as Krozdar.


    And Lycra''s blunt expression has eased a lot. In any case, his country''s melon has conquered this group of people, making him feel very proud.


    At this moment, King Debra and Luo Chen have come to a remote garden.


    "There is no one here, Lord Luo Chen."


    Sitting in the attic, Debra whispered.


    "Well, the flowers and plants are fragrant, lonely and quiet, and the King¡¯s Majesty is still quite enjoyable."


    Luo Chen praised.


    With a wry smile, Debra bluntly said.


    "I am afraid that the words that Luo Chen wants to discuss with this king are not the scenery of this garden. If the king is directly, what is the historical word that you said in your mouth?"


    When it comes to the second half, Debra is already a dignified face.


    He smiled face to face with the face of Luo Chen sitting down with Debra.


    "What do I mean, does the King of Debra do not understand?"


    Debra''s face changed slightly: "What is this for Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen did not answer this question directly, but slowly said.


    "Before I came to Alabaster, I went to the empty island."


    "Empty island?! Is there really an empty island?"


    Debra was a little surprised, but he didn''t know what the other person said.


    "On the empty island, there is a ruins of the ancient city called Sandola. In this ancient city, we found a black stone."


    Having said that, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes looked at Debra with a smile.


    "The king of Debra, should you know what this black stone is?"


    But at this time, Debra showed a stunned, confused question.


    "Black stone, what is that? Lord Luo Chen, don''t be kidding, how can I know about the things on the empty island?"


    "Oh, the King of Debra does not know that it is okay now. Listen to me and finish it slowly."


    Luo Chen is not in a hurry, continue to tell.


    "Maybe the general pirates, or ordinary people who come across this black stone, really don''t know what it is, but fortunately, among our crew, just someone can read the words on the black stone."


    When it came to this, Luo Chen noticed that Debra¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Smiling, Luo Chen continued.


    "The person who left the black stone is called a historical text, which records the truth of the world!"


    Debra''s face changed again, clenching her right hand, but did not speak.


    "In that historical text, we were shocked to discover that in ancient times, there were powerful weapons that had the terrorist power to destroy an island with one blow."


    "But that''s it, it''s not the reason we came to Alabaster."


    "But just right!"


    Luo Chen cornered his corner and stared at Debra.


    "At this moment, we heard that His Majesty the King also hid a historical text in your palace."


    "The above is a weapon named Pluto!"


    Debra was shocked and stood up, his forehead was covered with fine sweat.

 Chapter 424： Wei Wei

    "This is impossible!"


    Debra patted the stone table and said loudly.


    However, his expression and physiological reaction, but all showed his powerlessness.


    Luo Chen just smiled, waiting for the biggest secret king who was debunked to calm down.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Debra realized that he was out of his own state and sat down again after a wry smile.


    "Alabama has no historical text, and Lord Luo Chen is probably wrong."


    Luo Chen did not answer, just self-satisfaction.


    "I don''t have any interest in any ancient weapons. I have to fight the power of destroying the island. I have some gaps, but it is not difficult."


    Said, his nephew smiled and looked at Debra.


    "I am more interested in that one hundred years of history."


    "What I said in the fast history text of Alabaster, I am very curious."


    In the speech, Luo Chen completely ignored the powerless explanation of Debra, and let the other party clench his fists.


    In the end, Debra released his fist in Luo Chen''s smile.


    "Why are you so sure that the king has a historical text here?"


    At this moment, he finally understood why Luo Chen had to interview him alone. If this matter is known to others, Alabaster will surely face a major disaster. Whether it is the world government or the pirates, you will travel to Alabaster without any politeness.


    By that time, Alabaster was not far from destroying the country.


    "Of course I am sure, I will come. I am not interested in the rumors of catching the wind."


    Luo Chen still smiles.


    He has no threats and no lure, but he knows that Debra understands how to choose.


    The Wraith Pirates Group is not the seven Wuhai Krokdal in the future. He does not need to rely on intrigue and tricks to force the other party to achieve his goal. As long as he is sitting here, it is an invisible pressure on the other side, even if he does nothing, but for Debra, it is an invisible deterrent.


    The white beard of the New World, the bedouin of the beast, just by fame, is enough to make anyone fear. Just think about being an enemy of such a guy, the horror will be born from the depths of the soul, sweeping the whole body.


    Unable to resist, in the face of too much power over his own, Debra is completely unable to rise up the courage to resist.


    Luo Chen, the man, the pirate group, Alabasi, many people are not clear, or have not heard of it, but Debra knows.


    Not long ago, in this world conference, this group of people was the main target of the world. Their combat power and threat to the world are very clear.


    When a pirate group destroys a country, this pirate group can definitely reach it.


    "If I die, I don''t want to follow your wishes?"


    Debra Shen Shen.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Chen just laughed, did not answer, the right index finger knocked on the stone table.


    "I am a pirate and will only do things according to the rules of the pirates."


    In a word, he answered the question of Debra and made him look white.


    "I am willing to sacrifice myself to exchange for the departure of Lord Rohchen."


    "I don''t want you, but a historical text."


    The smile on Luo Chen¡¯s face disappeared and became cold.


    "His Debra, history text and Alabaster which is important, I believe you are clearer than me."


    Debra''s lips trembled and wanted to continue fighting, but Luo Chen had already got up.


    "The time to give you a meal is decided, I hope I can be satisfied, otherwise, tomorrow."


    After a pause, Luo Chen smiled coldly.


    "Tomorrow, there will be no Alabaster in this world!"


    Threat, yes, this is the threat! Even, it can be said that it is not intimidating. The threat that Luo Chen personally said, the power, is like a nuclear weapon, making the whole person of Debra pale.


    Turn around and leave, Luo Chen will not say a word to Debra.


    He is very sure that the other party will make a choice that will satisfy him. Even if you are not satisfied, it is just a little more trouble. But the price after that is by no means what the King is willing to bear.


    As he said, he is a pirate, then he must use the rules of the pirates to do things.


    Even if his heart is longing for light and justice, the identity of the pirates must be decorated with evil.


    Complete justice? Oh, that doesn''t exist!


    After returning to the palace of the kingdom, watching the crew eaten, he also laughed and joined.


    "Big brother, the fruit here is really delicious, so sweet!"


    Ai Nilu cried with a smile.


    "If you are delicious, you should eat more."


    Luo Chen smiled and said a word of advertising in previous lives.


    "Well!"


    Aini Road nodded hard.


    Debra''s choice is very fast. Who is important to him and Alabaster?


    "I''m sorry, Alabaster, but this is absolutely not the case!"


    There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and Debra was shaking all over.


    Historical texts, the things that have been passed down to the present, the mighty Pluto, this kind of thing, can never be seen in the world, and can not be mastered by the evil pirates!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the attic of the garden.


    "Debra, give you something."


    With a sneer, Debra has not yet reacted. There is already a map on the stone table in front of him.


    Then, the figure jumped and disappeared quickly.


    Looking down at the map, the Debra''s pupils contracted, the fists clenched fiercely, and the hammers were on the stone table.


    "hateful!"


    On the map paper, a red circle is very conspicuous, and this map is also very familiar to him, it is the map of the palace. The place surrounded by the red circle is where the historical text is.


    "Since I have learned the location, why are you looking for me?"


    With anger in his eyes, Debra was unable to get up.


    In this case, how can he resist?


    For the first time, the king realized the pirates, what a terrible group of people.


    Five minutes later, Debra appeared in front of Luo Chen and others.


    Looking at each other''s face with anger, but helpless, Krokdal sneered out.


    "It seems that you have made a choice."


    The black man was sent by him. After confirming the search target, he was reminded by Luo Chen that it was very simple to find historical texts.


    "Please come with me."


    The voice is full of powerlessness, and Debra is very helpless.


    The people got up in turn and followed Debra out of the palace.


    Soon, they have come to the basement of the basement where the historical text is hidden. Here, it is an empty park, but there are strict soldiers guarding the door.


    "father."


    Suddenly, a little girl with blue hair cried happily.


    Behind the little girl, standing about a woman in her twenties or so, at this moment, she was smiling at Debra.


    This sudden cry, let Luo Chen and others are turning their heads.


    However, the expression of Debra changed at this moment.


    "father!"


    The little girl screamed again, running happily on the ground, holding the legs of Debra.


    "Durabra, is this your daughter? Very cute, is he called Vivi?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Debra''s face became ugly.

 Chapter 425： Account

    Her daughter was stared by a world-famous sea thief, and Debra¡¯s mood would not be so good.


    Although the young sea thief smiled at the moment, there was no threat, but what the other party did just did not calm him down.


    "Big brother, are you a friend of Dad?"


    Wei Wei, who is only one or two years old, is very smart. She has learned to talk and can run on the ground.


    The lovely face made Luo Chen very happy. He bent over and picked up Wei Wei.


    "Yeah, Wei Wei, I am a friend of Debra."


    While looking at Wei Wei at the young age, Luo Chen¡¯s heart is also very sighing.


    Time, often inadvertently, has passed. It has been eight years since Roger died. Two years before the rescue of Ace, he entered a period of rapid development. Then he broke into the naval headquarters and was finally arrested and imprisoned. It was another four years. After the jailbreak, the crew gathered and spent two years in the great waterway.


    In eight years, he has grown too much. From a teenager who is only seventeen years old, he has become a 25-year-old adult.


    In the past life, this age I am afraid that every day I am facing a constant blind date or a child''s fight.


    "Ace, already eight years old!"


    The heart sighed, his **** scorpion, do not know how it is now. According to the original story, the child is probably flying with the road now. Of course, it is also possible to accept the training of the old guy of Karp.


    "The group of protagonists should also be born one by one. It¡¯s only 16 years away from the road!"


    As the water flashed through these materials, Luo Chen''s scorpion flickered, and even the problem of Wei Wei in the arms was not heard.


    Looking back, it¡¯s really amazing that time is not worth anything.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    Wei Wei¡¯s cry came and awakened Luo Chen.


    "Well? Xiaoweiwei, is there anything to ask me?"


    Luo Chen smiled and pinched Wei Wei''s nose.


    "Big brother, you are absent-minded, Wei Wei asked what is your name? Dad''s friends are not much."


    Wei Wei said with a grin.


    Debra was frightened and watched at the side, and his fists tightened when he was tight. His wife found the difference in Debra, his eyes changed slightly, and the smile on his face was a little reluctant. She has already noticed the ferocious momentum in this group of people, I am afraid that they are not ordinary people.


    "I am called Luo Chen, Xiao Weiwei remembers."


    Luo Chen scraped Wei Wei''s nose and put it down from his arms.


    "Big brother wants to see the same thing with your father, we have a chance to talk again."


    Take out an empty island jewelry from his arms and stuff it into Wei Wei''s arms.


    "This is what the big brother sent you, so keep it."


    After Wei Wei picked up and looked at it, she said happily: "Is this an angel? So beautiful!"


    "It is an angel."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Wei Wei, really a veritable little Loli, is very cute.


    Wei Wei was attracted by this angel pendant for a while, and she loved it. Luo Chen smiled and looked at Debra.


    "Debra, let''s go!"


    The latter looked at Wei Wei''s eyes and flashed a glimpse of love. After Luo Chen sent a small gift, his attitude was not revived.


    "Come with me!"


    When he stepped into it and waited for everyone to enter, he ordered the guards to guard closely and not allow anyone to enter.


    There are naturally organs in the basement, and Debra is not concealed in front of everyone. Since it has already been decided, there is nothing to hesitate.


    "Hey!"


    Along with the dull sound, a staircase leading to the basement appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Is the historical text here?¡±


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes flashed and he was a little excited.


    The second one, they have found a second piece of historical text. According to the empty island, the world has countless historical texts that record the world''s greatest secret.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled.


    "It''s just inside."


    Debra said quietly.


    After looking at the crowd, he went down first. Luo Chen and others also followed closely. After everyone entered, the flames on both sides of the basement burned and illumined everything.


    "Historical text, can''t be wrong, it''s this!"


    Luo Chen smiled and approached the past.


    Robin and the little master looked at each other and quickly approached. They did not delay to interpret this historical text.


    This time, the faces of the two men did not show any shocked look, but flashed the color.


    "The same thing as the empty island is that this historical text records an ancient weapon called Pluto!"


    The little master said faintly.


    "Pluto?"


    The eyes flashed in everyone''s eyes and they all laughed.


    ¡°Is there any other intelligence?¡±


    Compared with this weapon, Luo Chen is more concerned about the information of that hundred years.


    The little master shook his head and did not say much.


    "There is not much information on the history text, and the information recorded above is rare, but this time we got a new message."


    "what?"


    Klockdal asked.


    "According to the three pieces of historical text information currently available, I temporarily divided it into two categories, namely the historical text of the intelligence class and the pointing class."


    The little master said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Chen is puzzled by everyone.


    "Intelligence is the recording of historical texts such as ancient weapons and clues, while the historical text of directionality is!"


    After a pause, the little master looked at the mysterious words.


    "It provides information on the next piece of historical text!"


    "So?"


    Luo Chen smiled. If the historical text still has this feature, it will be much better. Otherwise, in the vast sea, you want to get a whole set of historical texts, which is a lot more difficult than the previous game.


    "Where is Pluto?"


    Suddenly, Krokdal asked.


    In one sentence, he attracted the eyes of some people in the place. Debra was even more nervous and stared at him.


    "Old sand, are you interested in this stuff?"


    Jason laughed.


    "Curious, if I can get this stuff, I don''t mind driving to the new world, and the white-bearded pirates are a shot."


    Krokdal sneered.


    The crew glimpsed and laughed.


    "Are you so envious of the white-bearded guy?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "My scar is what he caused."


    Krolockal points to his face.


    Luo Chen¡¯s smile faded and his eyes were dim.


    "When I go to the new world, I will personally ask him for justice."


    "Whether he is a white beard, or whoever hurts me, you have to be an accountant!"


    In a word, the people on the scene are silent.


    White beard, this is a person who makes the times heavy.


    At this moment, Luo Chen declared war on him in front of everyone.


    And their captain, they are very clear.


    He will do it when he said something!

 Chapter 426： fog

    "As for historical texts, ancient weapons? Let''s listen to an interesting story."


    After Luo Chen finished speaking, he laughed again and pointed to the historical text next to him.


    "I believe that your own strength is much more reliable than any ancient weapon!"


    His words made everyone''s mood recover again. It was just the declaration of war, but the hearts of the crew were stirring and the blood was boiling.


    Just think about it and fight with the White Beard Pirates in the future. The excitement of expectation in the tremors will make them tremble.


    "Captain, ancient weapons or something, we are not interested, I want to know, do we really have to fight with white beard?"


    Jason asked aloud.


    Everyone was staring at Luo Chen, waiting for him to answer again, especially Krokdal, and even unconsciously clenched his fists.


    Only when you face it yourself will you know the power of that man.


    It is not an exaggeration, but a real thing, a man can do it. Only the man can do it.


    I still remember that meeting, the man''s upper lip was white and his beard was stunned, and his long blond hair shone like sunlight. A strong body, the power of terror, seems to be able to destroy an island with one punch and one foot.


    That is the power that human beings cannot resist!


    "Want to be a One Piece, naturally it is a battle."


    Luo Chen said that the wind and the wind are light, it is like saying that it is necessary to bring an umbrella to the door.


    The crew members showed a smile on their faces, clenched their fists and were excited.


    For a time, the heart is full of excitement, but the degree of attention to the historical text is much less. Luo Chen smiled gently, but did not put this matter in his heart.


    With his power at the moment, even if the six are separated, the battle may not be the opponent of the white beard, but the 15 billion in the system balance is not a fake. With such strong financial support, the power he can get is also ruined.


    Debra leaned against a corner of the basement and listened to the words of the people. His look was dark.


    He hesitated, hesitating whether to open the basement''s self-destruction device, let them sink into the ground with themselves to preserve the great hidden secrets of the historical text.


    This is the secret that has been passed down from generation to generation and cannot be known to outsiders.


    However, whether this organ can make this group of people die is difficult for him to determine.


    The ability to break into the naval headquarters and even escape from prison, although Debra does not know how horrible, but understands that this is not normal.


    "Debra, thinking about how to let us die? It doesn''t take a lot of effort, it''s useless."


    Suddenly, Luo Chen turned and smiled and looked at him.


    The smile on the face seemed gentle, but the slight disdain and ridicule of the corner of the mouth made the Debra heart sink.


    "Is it naive, thinking about the collapse of the basement, can we crush us? Is the king of Alabaster so ignorant?"


    Krokdal sneered.


    Ai Nilu''s nephew flashed cold light, and his body was turned into lightning. It was just a flash, and it was already in front of Debra.


    "What do you think in your heart, I see through, want to kill us? Then you must die first!"


    In the hands of the blue electric light flashing, it is necessary to press the debra.


    Aini Road will not be polite to those who dare to show their killings to themselves and their companions.


    And Debra saw the person in front of him turned into a thunder and appeared in front of himself, and was already shocked.


    How can someone, the body and the palms release lightning?


    Near the door, he could even feel the thunder and snake''s breath, touching his own hair, and already numb his body.


    This is a real thunder, not a trick!


    "You, you!"


    At this moment, Debra truly realized the extraordinaryness of this group of people.


    "Aini Road."


    At the last moment of life and death, Luo Chen fainted.


    Aini Road saw Luo Chen shaking his head and taking back the lightning in his hand.


    "Give him a lesson. It is not necessary to kill him."


    After a faint discourse, Luo Chen and others walked up the steps.


    "You are lucky."


    Ai Ni Road said coldly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, his fist hit the abdomen of Debra, letting the latter spit out a blood, and his face was pale.


    This boxing with lightning, coupled with the power of Aini Road, with the body of Debra, is difficult to withstand.


    Followed by, Ai Ni Road swept his right leg, a sweeping leg.


    Debra "àÛͨ" sat down on the ground and the whole body was numb.


    "Stab!"


    A fine arc faintly appeared on him, causing his hair to wrinkle and a faint black smoke.


    "You won''t die, but it''s painful, but it''s enough to make you feel good."


    With a sneer, Aini Road turned and left.


    Luo Chen and others walked up to the ground and soon came out of the garden gate.


    Lycra was waiting anxiously at the door, and saw everyone coming out, but did not see Debra, his face changed immediately, and several big steps came over.


    "Your king, I was hurt, I think he needs your care."


    Luo Chen smiled and said that he did not hurt Debra''s embarrassment.


    Lycra''s face changed slightly, but he was more concerned about Debra''s injury. He glanced at the crowd and rushed in with the guards.


    When they entered the garden, Debra had climbed up and the weak disk sat on the ground.


    "His Majesty!"


    Lycra worried about the support of Debra.


    "Don''t be vocal, don''t be impulsive."


    Debra grabbed Leica and said quietly.


    He is a king in the end, and his knowledge is much higher than others. After recalling, he recognizes that Aini Road is probably the power of the legendary demon fruit.


    Among the group, just a 16-year-old boy, already has such power. So what about other people?


    With the power of Alabaster, it is definitely not the opponent of this group.


    Only patience, otherwise a bad, will suffer greater losses.


    When Lycra gritted his teeth, he immediately knew that the wounds of the king were caused by this group of people.


    ¡°Thank you for taking us to visit your garden and see you next time.¡±


    Luo Chen and others are beckoning, and laughing leaves here.


    No one blocked it. Under the discouragement of Debra, Lycra could only bite his teeth.


    Luo Chen did not continue to stay in Alabaster, but after three days, the Rogan was launched all the way to the front.


    "The permanent pointer is very clear."


    Luo Chen glanced and sighed.


    Perhaps because they went to the empty island, the permanent pointer at this time is obviously a bit weird.


    "Where is the next stop?"


    Jason asked.


    "Long chain island."


    Terunsu Road, he is very clear about the route.


    However, as the Rogan advances, everyone gradually finds strange things happening ahead.


    This is a morning four days later, a fog has occurred on the sea, and nothing can be seen beyond ten meters.


    Everyone was shocked by this fog, the timid Chaporos, Robin''s stream is even more worried.


    Suddenly, Aini¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    "Large Big Brother, look ahead!"


    This sound not only made Luo Chen''s pupil shrink, but other people were even more surprised.


    In front of the white misty sea, a fog of seven-colored rainbow appears in a ring shape.


    "Fog! The fog of seven colors!"

 Chapter 427： Strange area

    On the white misty sea, a sudden burst of seven-color fog appeared, showing a ring.


    No one knows what kind of situation it is. The great waterway is changing and what happens. This strange scene is not the praise or appreciation of everyone.


    In the moment of seeing these seven colors of fog, everyone''s heart has an inexplicable feeling of heavy, like a mountain under the pressure of a mountain.


    "Look, the air there is twisting!"


    Trensu shouted, one finger to the front.


    In the northwest direction, everyone turned their heads quickly, and the scenes that caught their eyes made their eyes tighten again. The air there, no, perhaps more, is space, twisted and undulated, and layers of ripples spread toward the outside world, making people feel dignified.


    "This sea area is very different, turn the bow and leave here!"


    Luo Chen quickly ordered.


    He was keenly aware that from the time he entered the white fog and saw the seven colors of fog, the surrounding of the Rogan was empty, without any sound, and even the fish under the surface of the sea seemed to have disappeared.


    They are like entering a lonely ghost space, except for the white fog and the sea, only the people of Rogan and a boat.


    "Captain, it is already late!"


    Jason is dignified.


    "Rainbow Fog diffusion!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    Everyone''s mood is tense, it is also just seven-color fog stationary, this moment just like the wind over the general, quickly diffused, just a moment, he has come front of everyone.


    Jason anxiously name of his hands the rudder, in seven-color fog to touch the moment the vessel, suddenly still.


    On board everyone''s face, which froze a moment, as if the stop button is pressed - like, everything is still caught. Luo Chen solemn expression, check Poros worry, Aini way to explore Robin''s hands, all in all, all still at this moment.


    This seven-color fog seemed to have the subtle power of time, at a time after the diffusion Rogan number of parcels which will be everything to rest.


    I don¡¯t know how long this strange stillness has passed, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand suddenly moved.


    The seven colors of fog seem to have moved away, the white mist is gradually dissipating, and the picture of the still people on the Rogan is gradually moving. It just took time for this static force to dissipate. After five minutes, the speed of the movements of the people returned to normal.


    "what happened?"


    Jason was in doubt.


    He was keenly aware that the power that seemed to be strange had swept him all over the body, but he was unaware.


    Luo Chen looked back at the Quartet and did not notice any difference, but because of this, his face was more dignified.


    "I just thought that I felt a strange power through our body."


    Trensu wondered.


    "I also have this feeling. I was afraid that there was some kind of inexplicable power in the white fog and the seven-colored fog."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. They are not slow-moving people, and they are keenly aware of the difference.


    "Pay attention to the surrounding, I am afraid we have entered an unknown space."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    The surrounding sea was calm, the sea breeze was sloppy, and sometimes the fish jumped on the surface of the sea, as if everything had returned to normal. But this kind of surprise makes the hearts of the people even heavier.


    "Jason, the boat will continue to sail."


    Aloud Jason, the latter nodded and drove the boat forward.


    Everyone is quiet, everyone knows that in this sea, there will be many strange things, no matter what happens, it is possible.


    "There is an island in front!"


    Suddenly, Aini Road shouted.


    Chaporos ran over and glanced, excited to scream.


    "Really, it seems that the things just happened are just hallucinations, and there is no difference."


    He sighed with a sigh of relief.


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes flashed and looked at the island ahead, carefully observed. After a while, his face changed slightly and seemed to find something.


    Trensu turned his head and looked at Krolockal, and the pupil was full of shock.


    "The boat is close to the island. What is different here, when it is close, it will be clear!"


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and had a horror in his eyes. He forced himself to calm down and said with a sigh.


    Obviously, the three people learned about the strangeness of the island in front of them through the smell of smell. But even they will be shocked. What is the difference in this island?


    Jason nodded and spit a sip, driving the Rogan slowly to the island.


    The crew found the strange attitude of the four people, looked at each other, confused in the eyes, but remained calm and quietly waiting for the answer to be revealed.


    "àÛͨ!"


    On both sides of the Logan, the fish jumped and rushed out of the sea, and then a fierce plunged again.


    The sun is abundant, but when everyone looks up at the sky, they can only see the blue sky. There is no trace of the sun in the blue sky.


    Everything reveals the strange and gloomy feelings that can''t be said.


    At this moment, they felt that the warm sunshine was shining on the body, but there was only chill.


    "It''s like going from one space to another!"


    Jason took a breath and drank.


    He described it very well, and this feeling is like this. They seem to have entered another space from the present.


    Gradually, the Rogan was close to the island. But as they get closer to the sudden appearance of the island, their faces once again become hard to look.


    On the shores of the island, you can see the endless countless pieces of ships. The shore of this small island is packed with the wreckage of a ship.


    "These ships were not destroyed, but they were hardened by time!"


    Naline¡¯s eyes trembled and she took a breath.


    Everyone''s face is even heavier. Since the white mist has dispersed, after the seven colors of fog have spread, everything they have experienced is surprisingly collapsed.


    At the port of Hong Kong, the wreckage of the ship is absolutely no less than one hundred. That means that there are hundreds of ships here, which have been wiped out by time.


    "Looking for a place to stop the boat and go ashore."


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and stood alert. Everything here could not help but be cautious.


    On the other side, Ai Ni Road jumped and turned into a thunder and quickly rushed to the shore.


    "Captain, there are people on the island!"


    Soon, everyone heard the voice of Aini Road and let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since there are people, everything here will give you an answer.


    The Logan quickly landed, and everyone saw everything on the island.


    ¡°A very ordinary town, but why is everything on the shore of the harbor so strange?¡±


    Chaporos wondered.


    They walked toward the island and watched it around.


    "No, Chaporos, you forgot an important thing!"


    Dazzi Pounis suddenly made a noise, his voice was shaking, and even the whole person was playing a sway, as if he had seen something terrifying.

 Chapter 428： Death

    "What? Dazz, how are you afraid to be like this?"


    Chaporos sneered, but the next second, he found that everyone''s face was a bit blue.


    In the end what happened?


    Ordinary towns, ordinary villagers, everything he sees is ordinary, but what about these people?


    "captain."


    He just called the exit, but was directly interrupted by Luo Chen, who pointed his finger at the front and let him pay attention.


    Chaporos turned his head and looked at the town again. The direction pointed by Luo Chen was directed at the bulletin board covered with paper at the mouth of the town.


    For a moment, Chaporos could see the words written on the bulletin board, but at this moment, his expression was a sigh, and then became a horror.


    "No, how is this possible?!"


    At the top of the announcement full of paper, I wrote a line of striking red letters.


    ¡°The sea calendar, 1495, welcomes the pirate Roger to the town of Tim.¡±


    Under the striking red letter, there is a photo that they are all familiar with. A black splayed character, a laughing face, is very sunny and optimistic. But at this moment, everyone who saw this announcement felt that the whole body was cold.


    Because the next moment, they saw the time marked in the lower right corner.


    "The sea calendar was founded in 1495!"


    Chaporos was shaking all over, and he shuddered at the bulletin board.


    "What time is this year?"


    The bright red characters are obviously very new, and it is not long before they are written. On the other hand, under the bulletin board, a photo or text, showing a slight yellowish appearance, seems to be washed away by time.


    Everyone has no echo, they are all dignified, they are very clear. No matter how many years this year is the sea circle, it is impossible to be 1495.


    The Roger in the photo, the middle-aged appearance, the black hair is healthy, showing the spirit and sunshine, he is still very young and very strong.


    However, the real Roger, clearly has died!


    Luo Chen pinched his fist and his eyes fluctuated constantly. His heart was very unsettled at the moment.


    The moment he saw the bulletin board, his mind was uncontrollably ringing the memories of the guy, and his emotions were about to get out of hand.


    "captain!"


    Trensu saw Luo Chen¡¯s reaction and grabbed his hand.


    "I''m fine!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen shook his head and forced himself to calm down.


    He realized once again that the surprise here is awkward.


    There is still time in the bow of the harbor and the faces on the bulletin board.


    Chaporos twitched his legs and approached the bulletin board, looking at the text and photos on the brand one by one.


    "Channa D Rojolai, the sea calendar was left in 1443."


    "The captain of the pineapple pirate group, the pineapple, Borecas, the sea calendar, stayed in 1352."


    "The gun pirate group, the sea calendar stayed in 1332!"


    One news, Chapulus is getting more and more difficult to calm down.


    When Robin approached, after saying a word, everyone''s heart sank.


    "The time for these papers to be attached is very different. According to the degree of their discoloration, it will not be more than 50 years. However, the time of the characters written above has exceeded 100 years."


    "What do you mean by saying that these papers will not last more than a hundred years?"


    Luo Chen asked quietly.


    "Yes!"


    Robin nodded affirmatively.


    After a glance, the crew were strange. There is only one answer to this result. Those who are named on the bulletin board are lying!


    But why do these people lie? Especially the top red text, and the photo, let everyone chill.


    "How long is this paper left here?"


    Jason pointed to the line above the Jason photo.


    ¡°It¡¯s new, it won¡¯t be more than a week.¡±


    After Robin looked at it for a while, he whispered.


    This time, everyone is silent.


    "Someone pretending to be Roger? Is it a prank?"


    They can only think of this answer.


    "What about this?"


    Daz Bonis trembled his finger at the bulletin board.


    "The 15th year of the sea calendar, the banana pirates stay!"


    The text is slightly yellowish, and the photo below is a group of people dressed up in a strange way.


    "five years ago."


    Robin Road.


    "I hope that people are pranking, if this information is true, then."


    Krokdal whispered, and everyone¡¯s face changed slightly.


    If all the information on this bulletin board is true, then this island, this town, is really too weird!


    There are not many people in the town. At first glance, the streets are sparsely populated. After quietly calming down for a while, they stepped up and walked toward the town.


    "Hey, there are little guys coming here, your life is really bad."


    Just entering the village, an eight- or nine-year-old child sneered.


    This old-fashioned look of the autumn makes people suspicious.


    "It¡¯s rude to say who the little guy is."


    Chaporos walked over and bent down to hold the child''s face, swearing.


    "Let me go, my age is enough for your grandfather, let me go."


    I know that this child reacted a lot and shouted at Chaporos¡¯s behavior.


    Luo Chen looked at Chaporos with a look and then asked.


    "You said that you are old enough to be Grandpa Chaporos, how old are you this year?"


    "I am eighty years old this year, enough to be your grandfather?"


    The child sneered.


    "What a joke? Are you eighty years old?"


    The crew did not believe it.


    "Don''t believe it? Let me tell you that our Tim family is a long-lived family. Ten years is equivalent to one year old of your outside world. I am 80 years old this year, so the appearance is the same as your eight years old. ¡±


    The child is loud.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    If the child is telling the truth, it would be too far off the mark.


    Ten years is equivalent to their first year? What is this metamorphosis!


    "Oh, don''t believe? We are a family outside of time, I really don''t know!"


    The child disdains.


    "So, what is it here?"


    Luo Chen pondered for a moment and asked.


    The child is indeed strange, looking at the small, but the tone is not like a child at all, he observes a moment, get an answer.


    If the child said that he is a fake, then he is estimated to be a passer or a rebir.


    Children, it is impossible to have this tone and performance of this guy.


    "I said, here is the space outside the time, it can also be said to connect the time space."


    Children''s road.


    "Space for connecting time?"


    People don''t understand.


    "That is, any time in your eyes, connect here."


    The child is impatient with the bulletin board of the town.


    "Do you see that brand? It lists the list of people who have come here outside these 50 years."


    "Don''t think I''m lying to you!"


    "If you don''t believe it."


    The child¡¯s strange smile, with a bit of indifference and ridicule.


    "You will die!"


    Everyone has a cold heart.


    "Of course, even if you believe."


    "It will die!"

 Chapter 429： Roger

    "will die!"


    This is a thick and dead word, which makes everyone''s heart cold.


    They looked at the eyes of the boy, who claimed to be eighty years old, with a look called Luding, as if they had already determined that they would die.


    It is not a curse or a scare to them. In the eyes of this little boy, it is a very serious emotion, which seems to be a fact.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    Chaporos is furious.


    "Do not believe?"


    The little boy sneered.


    "Stupid guy, I''m too lazy to take care of you. The guy who came here yesterday is much smarter than you."


    After the last sentence, the little boy turned and left, but he really did not say a word to everyone.


    Looking at the back of the little boy, Luo Chen¡¯s group of people was filled with surprise and a heavy pressure.


    If the little boy is telling the truth, the island is connected to any time period, then what is said on the bulletin board is true?


    "captain!"


    Jason screamed.


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed, and he took a deep breath.


    If everything on the bulletin board is true, then Roger.


    Everyone is aware of this and is shocked.


    "That is, can we see the legendary One Piece?"


    Daz Bonis trembled.


    The little boy said that he had been here yesterday, and he thought of the bright red font at the top of the town. They naturally could understand this.


    In other words, Roger is here!


    "It''s true or not. I will know when I look in it!"


    Luo Chen calmed down and said softly.


    Everyone looked at each other and whispered in secret.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is a little confused. Ever since I experienced the seven color fog, everything after arriving here has become strange.


    This is a kind of silent pressure that makes people feel nervous.


    Under the leadership of Luo Chen, everyone walked toward the town.


    There is some space on the street. This Tim town covers a large area. Luo Chen sweeps over and finds that it is not much smaller than the center of the previous county, but it is sparsely populated. In the streets, the people they saw were just dozens.


    The path is paved with cobblestones and it feels comfortable to step on.


    Compared with the intimidating atmosphere in the boy''s words, walking on the road in the town made everyone a lot easier.


    "Is there someone coming? Haha, I didn''t expect that in the past two days, we are very busy here."


    The crowd was walking towards the town, and a young man in his twenties came and laughed.


    According to the ridiculous age change algorithm in the boy''s mouth, that is to say, this person is in his 200s?


    Thinking about this, they look a little surprised at the eyes of young people.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    The young man is puzzled.


    "You, are you in your 200s?"


    Chaporos asked carefully.


    "I am two hundred and thirty years old this year, haha."


    The younger old man smiled.


    "I must have met Giroux just now? That guy is scary, don''t look at us for a long time, but like you, it is human."


    "My name is Ander, welcome to the town of Tim!"


    Said, Ander had a ritual, and the words were full of smiles.


    This easy atmosphere makes it obvious that everyone can bear more.


    "Hello, Ander, is it really like that Giroux said, can you connect to the various time periods outside?"


    Darz Bonis asked nervously.


    He knows very well that this group of people has entered a unique space. This is because there is no sun in the sky, and only a few tens of kilometers can be seen. Other areas are blurred and can be determined.


    "Jiros guys like to be scary, but they don''t lie. This is the tradition of our Tim family."


    Ander smiled and said.


    "Oh my God."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "You don''t need to panic, guests. I heard that people from outside the world like to travel, and there are all sorts of weird places in the middle. You should be here as an island on your way!"


    Ander comforted everyone.


    "So can we go out?"


    Trensu asked a key question.


    The colorful fog is a boast, and they are brought here. Then, if the Rogan has been sailing outwards, can it return to the outside world again.


    "Haha, no accident, you can''t go out."


    ¡°The town of Tim is a boat that drifts on the river for a long time, and it is always fluctuating, so there is no habit of staying in one place.¡±


    Ander smiled.


    "Do you see the ships in the island harbor? It¡¯s all the outsiders you have left these years."


    Seeing everyone''s face ugly, Ander comforted everyone.


    "Don''t be nervous, staying here is not bad, isn''t it?"


    The expression on Luo Chen¡¯s face was bitter.


    This is a day of the dog, and they are going to the new world, they will accidentally fall here.


    "And you are not alone. Yesterday, a group of people came."


    Ander is laughing again.


    Said, he looked at Luo and looked a little surprised.


    "You look a little like that person, are you brothers?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed, no snoring, but others were excited.


    "Where is he, is that person called Roger?"


    Terunsu asked loudly.


    "Yes, that guy is called Roger. It''s a very cheerful and open-minded little guy. After hearing that he can''t leave here, he has been laughing and admiring the wonders here."


    As a One Piece, Roger, in Ander''s mouth, is just a little guy.


    "where is he?"


    Luo Chen finally asked for export.


    "Look, walking down the street, there is a pirate pub, this is the reception we have prepared for the lucky guys who are here fortunate to come here."


    Ander pointed to the end of the street and said, everyone looked, and found a diamond-shaped black wooden small card with the words "Pirates Tavern."


    "Thank you, Ander."


    Luo Chen thanked.


    "You''re welcome, you have to get along together in the future."


    Ander waved his hand and reminded everyone.


    "Right, the old Bard in the pirate pub is a bit strange, you better not get rid of him."


    Rubbing his eyes, Ander left here.


    There were not many people on the street. I saw Ander greeted them with enthusiasm. Others watched with a smile and did not show up.


    When Luo Chen took the crew to go, the residents of the town expressed their welcome.


    "If you can''t go back, it''s a good place for sightseeing."


    Chaporos sighed.


    In this sentence, the Longxiang six-member group repeatedly praised and expressed their approval.


    There are Giroux and Ander before and after, and everyone has already believed the difference here.


    Next, as they went deep into the town, they were more convinced that they had come to a ship that was drifting in the river.


    Because, the appearance looks only about one year old, the baby-like guy, even the old-fashioned walking on the street.


    When I saw everyone walking over, I still snorted and snorted.


    Luo Chen was dumb, shaking his head and laughing.


    If he saw the old scholars in his previous life, he would definitely erect a **** and come up with a sentence of "the other."

 Chapter 430： Invisible ratio

    The deeper the depth of this mysterious town, the crew''s mood is getting heavier.


    They are already convinced that the town, called Tim, is weird and more convinced that their situation is not good.


    Most of the people in Tim''s town live long and longevity means that this group of guys has too much time to ruin. In other words, they can also use these hours to do their favorite time.


    Along the way, they saw that the people of this Tim family were quite creative.


    For example, some people like black technology, and a research is a hundred years, or hundreds of years. For a long time, this is terrible.


    Luo Chen even stunned to see, there is a 30-year-old, a small belly like a pregnant woman in April, dressed in a cowboy dress, a man with sunglasses riding a motorcycle toward the crowd and pointing the index finger at the **** pointing to the temple.


    Although the look is a bit weird, but Luo Chen clearly sees that this is a motorcycle, it is burning oil!


    "That kid, the strength is terrible!"


    It was another ten meters ahead. They saw a teenager with a waist-sick knife about seventeen or eight years old, and his face was cold.


    With his eyes closed, the boy slowly extended his right hand to the handle.


    "Picking knife!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes were slightly condensed and he looked at the boy. The crew members looked at the sights. The juvenile was clearly practicing, but behind the body, it seemed that there was a **** of Shura, which made them shudder.


    When the teenager held the handle of the knife, Luo Chen and others were twitching and horrified.


    The purple shadow of Shura, wrapped in dark blue and black color, actually came to the back of the boy, and his mouth screamed and opened his **** eyes.


    It was this moment, the young man plucked his sword and waved to the sky.


    "Hey!"


    "Shu Luo pulled the knife!"


    One whispered, everyone did not see the movement of the long knife, but the air was a twist, the boy''s hand had left the long knife.


    But at the next moment, when Daz Bowness looked up at the sky, his expression became extremely scared and shocked.


    "Heaven, the sky is cracking!!"


    The sky here is not like the outside world. It has no sun, but it is still blue, very strange. But at this moment, everyone looked up and saw that in this blue sky, a crack opened, and the inside was dark, like the night sky.


    Slowly, the crack began to heal.


    "This knife, I am afraid it is enough to match the Hawkeye!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were dignified and he said quietly.


    "You are outsiders."


    The boy who put the knife in the scabbard opened his eyes, and the majestic smell of his body dissipated.


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen and others nodded.


    This is a strong person, they are very jealous.


    Tim Town is a longevity town. Many of them are naturally bored. They are boring to practice, and the time of cultivation is long. It is normal to have a few metamorphosis.


    This boy looks like an 18-year-old, I am afraid that the age has reached about one hundred and eighty years old. It¡¯s not surprising that such a senior is so advanced.


    When they heard Luo Chen, they admitted that a little flash of excitement in the eyes of the youngsters strode over.


    "When I was ten years old, I met an outsider who used the knife method. Since then, I have been obsessed with such a knife."


    "Since 175 years, I have been immersed in such a knife. It seems to explain the deep truth. It is very strange, but I have always felt that I have a bottleneck and no breakthrough."


    "Until yesterday the guy arrived, he pointed me to me, and I broke through this bottleneck."


    "You outsiders are really amazing!"


    "Do you use a knife? Fight with me!"


    The boy was excited and excited, but let Luo Chen and others were speechless.


    "This, I will have some, but if you fight with you, forget it. The island will sink."


    Luo Chen shook his head and refused. Some laughed and laughed.


    Are you crazy with a knife? There is no doubt that although this boy is already 185 years old, his temper is like a young man like the eagle eye, and his blood is boiling.


    When I heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, the teenager was also somewhat lost. He knew in his heart that Luo Chen was telling the truth.


    "Oh, I don''t know when it will start. Every knife can smash the island. I remember that when I first got out of the knife, Tim Town was ruined by half of me. For this reason, I also smashed the old Bard. Now, I can only practice the knife against the sky."


    Said, the young man looked into the sky, his eyes full of loneliness.


    In the view of Luo Chen and others, the young man at the moment has an invincible loneliness.


    But suddenly, they think that this guy is clearly invisible.


    I don''t know when, smashing the island, I can only practice the knife against the sky, and every knife will open the sky. Who is this boy? How did his mother not beat him a few times?


    Looking at the sky for three minutes, this boy seems to think of Luo Chen and others, I am embarrassed to say.


    "I''m sorry, living for too long, it''s always easy to sigh. After all, time is too much for me."


    ¡°Don¡¯t sigh, I always feel that life is not fun!¡±


    Everyone''s face is black, live for too long? This guy is forced to invisible.


    I don''t know why, after meeting this guy, Luo Chen and others always felt that the old man who looked like this boy was scorning their short life all the time.


    But when I saw the teenager¡¯s frank apology, they felt that this guy was already used to it.


    "I''m called Holly''s Sloan Barusta Babi Abrett Ryan!"


    "According to the people outside you, I am a swordsman!"


    The teenager reached out and introduced himself.


    Ok, it¡¯s really awkward. The name says nothing. Luo Chen believes that no one can remember, really long!


    "Call me Luo Chen."


    The two shook hands and fell silent.


    In the face of such a force, even the guy whose name is so fresh and refined, he really does not know how to speak.


    "You are also outsiders, so let me go and see the little guys!"


    Luo Chen did not speak, but Abraham Ryan spoke again.


    Yes, this guy has an opening and once again stressed his old age and their youth.


    As the face darkened, the former walked toward the depths of the town, and Luo Chen and others gradually became excited.


    That is the One Piece Roger! Really here?


    Roger, who started the era of great navigation, did not expect to be able to meet it here too!


    Luo Chen''s mood is mixed, but inexplicable, but there is a kind of embarrassment to meet the elders.


    At this moment, he is like a child, waiting for his brother who has not met for a long time to meet again.


    Old Bard¡¯s pub soon arrived, watching the pubs covered with only one curtain, and everyone¡¯s mood was getting more and more excited.


    At the entrance of the pub, Old Bard was bending over to move the jar, feeling someone behind him, looking up and looking back.


    "Hey, there are new people coming, what happened these two days?"

 Chapter 431： I am so sorry

    Old Bard does grow old and looks like he is about fifty years old. This also means that the old age of this old guy is estimated to be up in the 500s.


    Such long-lived people are really uncommon in the outside world, and Luo Chen and others are shocked.


    Living fossil! People in their fifties are really living fossils.


    "Grandpa Bard, I will bring them to live here temporarily."


    Abraham Ryan smiled.


    "Go in, say what to live temporarily, don''t you have to stay here later? Your face is getting thicker and thicker."


    In the face of a young knife who can open the sky with a knife, Old Bard is unceremonious and screams.


    "Hey."


    Abrecht Ryan just laughed.


    "Get in, just meet the guys yesterday, maybe they still know."


    The words of Old Bard also let Luo Chen and others beat the heart.


    Really, can you see Roger?


    The next moment, Abrette Ryan opened the curtains.


    At the same time, the scenes in the pub were also seen by Luo Chen and others, and their pupils shrank.


    A back is facing them, and it seems that they are drinking a glass of wine. There are other people around the man. They are also drinking, and there is a burst of laughter in the room.


    In this strange Tim town, the group did not have any concerns, and the laughter was full of open-mindedness and openness.


    "Rarry, I brought new friends for you."


    Abrait Ryan walked into the pub and said loudly.


    "Oh?"


    A blond man with glasses and a gentle-eyed man looked at the pub.


    At the same time, the group was also curious and turned to look over.


    "Riley!?"


    The Longxiang six-person group shouted loudly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    They personally set off from the Champagne Islands and bid farewell to Raleigh to find the captain, but did not expect to see Raleigh here.


    Raleigh¡¯s face was curious, and he didn¡¯t know the Dragon Elephant Six.


    The black-haired middle-aged man was still drinking and didn''t turn his head.


    "Are you also from outside?"


    Raleigh asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes."


    Trensu replied that he was familiar with the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Except for the difference in body, this man is no different from Rayleigh he looks at.


    At this time, Raleigh, the body is very strong, like a sword of the sheath, and they saw Rayley before, but they have already converged and returned to the scabbard.


    "Which year did you come from?"


    Raleigh asked again.


    "Sea Round Calendar 1506!"


    Krokdal replied in silence.


    Raleigh was shocked by everyone, and the group of people in front of the pub was actually coming from them, that is, their future.


    "Somewhat, haha, you all come in, let''s talk together!"


    This sentence is not what Raleigh said, but a man with long red hair.


    The crew looked at Luo Chen, and they knew that the captain¡¯s mood would not be so calm at the moment.


    The black-haired man who has turned his back and has not turned around and is drinking alone is clearly the legendary One Piece Roger!


    "Roger, don''t you want to say something?"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen stepped into the pub, his voice is serious, full of fierce momentum.


    The crew looked at each other and entered the pub. In the face of the legendary pirates, their hearts were difficult.


    The dark-haired man holding a glass of wine has a meal and then put it on the table.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Luo Chen.


    When the face of Luo Chen was seen, the man gave a slight glimpse, and then a smile appeared on the face at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen strode over and sat next to an empty table.


    The crew walked silently, sat down in turn, and observed a group of people in front of them.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it, I can meet me here."


    "It is indeed beyond my expectations. Hey, how do you say it?"


    Roger scratched his head, and the character was shaken.


    "Unexpectedly, it is a little different from what I imagined."


    "Oh, you are beyond my expectations, I will meet you here."


    Luo Chen sneered.


    Everyone saw that the two men seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable and began to persuade them.


    "Captain, don''t talk like this."


    Terunsu whispered.


    "This is the legendary pirate group. It is really unimaginable to be able to get close contact."


    Chapolos snarled, and Daz Pounis was more excited when he kept looking at the man of the eight-character.


    Life is so wonderful, the dead characters are actually living in front of them again.


    "This, is this your brother?"


    At this time, Raleigh, who was aware of the strange atmosphere between the two, was incredibly guessing.


    "Yeah, Raleigh, you see, he is so big, hahahaha."


    Roger laughed and seemed to be happy for Luo Chen¡¯s growth.


    "Unbelievable, incredible, your brother is so big."


    Raleigh and everyone praised.


    "It''s time relationship, we are from different time and space."


    Roger smiled.


    Luo Chen silently sat there and did not speak.


    In his heart, the mood is very complicated at this moment, I don''t know what to say, I don''t know how to face this one, and throw all the mess to his abominable guy.


    "Roger, you pay close attention, your brother has also established a pirate group, this group of people is his partner!"


    Kolocas next to it whispered.


    At this time, Kulokas did not know everyone.


    Roger looked up and looked at Krokdal and others carefully, and then he was surprised.


    "It''s all powerful guys, Luo Chen, have you built such a powerful pirate group?"


    Luo Chen did not answer, it seems too lazy to take care of Roger.


    In fact, the moment he heard that Roger was here, he was not worried about how to go out.


    History cannot be changed, that is to say, Roger, who succeeded as the Shanghai thief, no matter what method he used, he eventually went out from this space.


    "Is still angry?"


    Realizing that Luo Chen did not want to take care of him, Roger shook his head and warmed his voice.


    "I have said that you will die! Why don''t you listen to me!"


    Suddenly, a loud rumor came out of the pub, and Luo Chen looked up and stared at Roger.


    Above that expression, a sorrowful grief and unwilling anger, as well as deep thoughts in the eyes, shocked everyone.


    All members of the Wraith Pirates have never seen such a Luochen.


    There was silence in the pub, and the old Bard outside the pub, gently put down the jar and sighed.


    Everyone stared at Luo Chen and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is heavy.


    Roger¡¯s smile on his face was stagnation, then he laughed.


    "It seems that I am dead."


    From Luo Chen¡¯s expression, he was the first to get such an answer.


    In the next second, Roger stood up. His figure was not majestic, but he was very thin.


    After a few steps to Luo Chen, I carefully looked at the latter and then.


    Suddenly, he will hold Luo Chen into his arms.


    "I am sorry for you, younger brother!"

 Chapter 432： Thought

    "I am so sorry!"


    These four words resounded in Luo Chen¡¯s mind, causing him to tremble and his eyes violently fluctuated.


    Before I saw it, before I heard the man¡¯s voice, his heart resented the reluctance of this man countless times. Knowing the end of everything, he can still do what he thinks without hesitation.


    In the view of Luo Chen, how unreasonable this is! How can someone know that they will die, but they still have to take this step forward. He did not expect that he himself is the same man.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen no matter how complained in the past, how resentful this man who throws everything away and sneaked away, after hearing the four words, his heart is only complicated.


    Surprise, nostalgia and a little attachment.


    When I first came to this world, the lonely strangeness made him feel silent and made him feel at a loss. It was this man, with a smile, shaking the special character Hu close to himself, letting his cold inner world gradually warm up.


    Powerful, able to counter the entire navy, because of a scar on the crew''s face, arrogant and unreasonable, bluntly challenge the white beard, domineering, not afraid of everything Luo Chen, the sea thief Luo Chen this moment, in front of everyone, crying , like a child. Just because he heard the four words.


    "I am so sorry!"


    Yes, what is wrong in this world, is it impossible to forgive between relatives?


    "Why? Why don''t you listen to me!"


    Luo Chen said while crying.


    At this moment, in front of this man, he is just a child, just a younger brother.


    People have many roles in their lives, but only in front of their loved ones will reveal their own fragility and their true side.


    "Luo Chen, have you forgotten? I said it."


    Roger''s voice was mild, patted Luo Chen''s back and whispered comfort.


    "Where is there so much in the world? If you think it is right, do it."


    "Life and death are just a way of transforming life. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Luo Chen sobbed, he was really crying.


    Maybe every man is the most powerful before touching the most sensitive part of the mind, but when the cover is revealed, they are just a little child.


    "I don''t want you to die!"


    He whispered.


    Roger¡¯s hand was slightly, and he laughed again.


    "Oh, silly boy, who can not die in this world?"


    "Even if the long-lived Tim family, when they reach the age of 1,500, will they not die?"


    "and."


    After a pause, Roger smiled and looked at Jason and others in front of him, nodding slightly.


    "And, after I left, did you not establish your own pirate group and find your own partner?"


    "Look, your friends, it''s very reliable."


    Luo Chen¡¯s crying is getting smaller.


    "I have to thank this world, let me see you before I die, this world has been waiting for me."


    Roger is very open-minded and very optimistic. It seems that anything is more than just a mention in front of him. Any difficulty can be easily spent in front of him.


    "You are a bastard."


    In the end, Luo Chenxi¡¯s martyrdom.


    "Yeah, I am a jerk. After I left, everything is going to be yours."


    "You are my brother!"


    Roger laughed, the rogue.


    He knows that his younger brother has shown extraordinaryness since he was a child. He is more talented and potential than himself.


    "You don''t have to say it, I will naturally arrange everything."


    Pushing Roger, Luo Chen snorted.


    Everyone looked at the brothers and the two atmospheres recovered. They all quietly sighed and smiled on their faces. For Luo Chen, they often listened to Roger, but they have never seen it.


    "Come and come, drink, our brothers reunite, can''t be such an expression."


    Roger laughed.


    He was really happy. He thought it was a big setback, but he didn''t expect to see his future brother here.


    Sometimes the world is really amazing!


    After that, everyone gathered around a table, and Roger asked Old Bard to come to the jar and drink it happily.


    They talked to each other loudly about what they had experienced all the way through, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    "Is it empty? Are you going too? It¡¯s amazing."


    Roger shouted and looked at the crowd with amazement.


    "Well, we found the sentence you wrote on the empty island."


    Krokdal sank.


    In the face of this future One Piece, the crew are nervous and excited.


    At this time, Krolockal remembered the scene when Roger was executed. At that time, he hid in the crowd and looked up at the legendary One Piece.


    In tacit understanding, no one in the banquet asked about the future.


    As he spoke, everyone talked about the reason for coming to this space.


    "We are seeing a white misty sea, the captain is curious, so I came in inexplicably."


    Raleigh said with a wry smile, he is speechless to Roger.


    "We are also, in the misty sea, I saw the colorful fog, the moment when the fog spread, the time seemed to be distorted, and then we came here."


    Terenceu nodded.


    The two groups of people from different time and space talked, but there was no gap. The same men who wandered in the sea, they have a common language.


    For example, where did you see the sea king class, how is the taste of a certain fish?


    This conversation, the two groups of people have been talking to the evening.


    "Kulokas, you must not know, the man like the whale and Rab, is not dead yet!"


    Chaporos looked at the old man who was showing off to Roger''s boat doctor.


    The latter showed amazing appearance, loudly: "How could it be! At least a hundred years or so!"


    "Hey, you have to ask the captain, the captain said that he had seen the kid."


    Chapolos smiled and fainted on the table in a blink of an eye.


    Kulokas slammed Chaporos''s body in a hurry, but the latter screamed and slept, how could he not wake up, and he was scratching his head.


    For the old man, it is important that the whale that constantly hits the twins with his head.


    The night in Tim town, like the daytime, although it is dark, there is moonlight, but it is not weird to see the moon and the stars.


    No one knows where this magical daylight and moonlight come from, only knowing that when the Tim family lived here, it was already like this.


    Nothing in the night, soon to the next morning.


    Two pirates in different time and space, because of the relationship between the captains, get along very well, and soon became familiar with each other.


    At this time, Luo Chen did not see the existence of Shanks and Baki, maybe these two people have not yet boarded the ship.


    ¡°Actually, I have an idea of ??how to get out of here.¡±


    Just dawn, Roger¡¯s words made everyone look.

 Chapter 433： Want to go out?

    For the result of going out to the outside world, Luo Chen has no doubt that a strong historical inertia will make Roger return to the original trajectory.


    The island, called Tim, is just a special accident on their way.


    "What do you know?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "I can hear some vague voices and seem to tell me how to get out of here."


    Roger said seriously.


    "sound?"


    Everyone was weird, holding their breath and listening, but didn''t hear anything special.


    "It¡¯s just a word, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time."


    After a while, Roger said with a smile.


    Looking at Roger, Luo Chen thought thoughtfully, and he was afraid that this is the special skill of the other party to listen to the sound of all things. This kind of special, other people are not aware of it.


    "Speaking strangely, I feel faintly that this space seems to be a creature with its own thoughts."


    Later, Roger was again skeptical.


    But he only mentioned it a little bit. In the end, he seemed to think that it was impossible. He shook his head and turned the subject.


    Since it is temporarily impossible to leave, everyone will naturally begin to visit this magical town.


    There are not many people in Tim Town, but they are really spacious and weird things are thousands of. The Tim family, who has longevity and boring, lives on this land and has not known how long. The outsiders who have come in the middle are also unimaginable. Of course, most outsiders will eventually be depressed and will stay here forever.


    Abraham Ryan led the crowd to the wilderness of Tim Town.


    "I think this place, you will love it."


    On the way, this guy¡¯s mysterious smile made everyone curious.


    When arriving at the destination, Chaporos and Jason and others shook their mouths and forcibly resisted the plan to beat the former.


    "This is what you said, we will love it?!"


    Darz Bonis asked aloud.


    Seeing the eyes of everyone, Abraham Ryan appeared on the surface.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it here?"


    Looking into the distance, in front of them, a cemetery was spread out, but it was impossible to see the side. Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and it was seen that the tombs of some cemeteries were three feet tall.


    How is this guy''s brain long? I thought they liked it!


    "I don''t know how many years I have, but it is indeed a cemetery built for you outsiders!"


    Abraham Ryan scratched the back of his head.


    "The graveyard of the outside world!?"


    At this time, everyone knows what this guy means.


    "That is where you live in the future, look at it, don''t you like it?"


    "The sun flower in the mountains and the mountains, with the harvest and the breath of the sun, more beautiful places!"


    Abraham Ryan intoxicated.


    Both Roger and the sorcerer have black lines on their faces. It seems that the desire of the people who beat the eyes is even more intense!


    Luo Chen''s mouth trembled, he finally found that the most powerful person is the mouth, the power of this guy''s mouth, I am afraid that it is no worse than any ancient weapon, more than his knife.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Roger laughed loudly and seemed to think that Abraham Ryan was very interesting.


    These two people are all things that the world cannot understand.


    "We will go out."


    Luo Chen bit his teeth, pulled out such a sentence from his mouth, turned his head and left.


    He couldn''t stand this guy, and everyone else was screaming, expressing his anger and turning away from here.


    The endless cemetery plain, the sun flower fluttering in the wind, leaving Roger''s hearty laughter and Abrait Ryan''s doubtful whisper.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the invisible force forced Abrett to finally show a reliable thing for everyone.


    "This is called a car. It is a kind of fuel called oil on the seabed. I don''t know who brought it from the outside world. It was absorbed by people in the town. I felt it was easy to use."


    Skilled in the steering wheel, this guy in Abrett is now like an old driver, with a smile to everyone.


    Looking at each other, Chaporos and Aini Lu are very interested in what is called a car.


    ¡°Is this running on electricity? It seems that there is still a little bit of magnetic force.¡±


    Aini Road is not sure.


    "Children feel very keen, you are right, the engine is powered by the electricity generated by the fuel."


    Abrett turned and smiled.


    His little friend, Aini Road turned black, and some looked bad.


    "Stab!"


    Roger and others noticed a flash of current on Aini Road, not far from them, followed by the current disappearing from the metal under the feet.


    After the three-way, Abrett Len panicked, his throttle did not step on much, but the car under the **** suddenly lifted.


    Just for a moment, he glanced at it, and the pointer on the speed point has already pointed to two hundred and three! After a few seconds, it rushed to three hundred.


    "What happened? The car is out of control!"


    Abrait Ryan shouted in panic.


    This car is borrowed by him. If he is broken, he can''t eat it.


    Roger and others laughed and sat in the car, letting the things called cars fly fast, but their faces were not a little nervous.


    "Humph!"


    Aini Road proudly screams.


    This is his revenge on children in a certain population.


    "Ai Nilu brother, I am afraid!"


    Robin can''t stand this high speed, and his heart is nervous.


    "Yep!"


    Cold nodded, Aini Road had a car on his right foot, and the current released was taken back by him, and the speed of the car was quickly reduced.


    Five minutes later, the car stopped and Abraham Ryan ran down from the car with a blue-eyed face, full of circles in his eyes.


    Daz Bowness came over and patted his shoulder, very sympathetic.


    "Do you know the devil fruit?"


    "What fruit, delicious?"


    Abrait Ryan asked, very interested in the eyes.


    "If you like the taste of cockroaches, it should be delicious."


    Daz Bowness thought for a while, and finally accurately described it.


    It was hard to see the other person''s face, and Daz Bowness showed him his abilities.


    The hands trembled and turned into two blades.


    "I am a knife who has eaten the fruit of the blade, and can be a blade anywhere in the body!"


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s eyes were bright, and this magical ability had too much impact on him.


    "I seem to hear the elders mention this kind of fruit, but I haven''t seen it before, it''s amazing!"


    He ran over and touched the blade of Dazi Bonis and found that it was exactly the same as the real knife.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Does the outside world really have such a fruit?"


    "Not bad!"


    Daz Bonis nodded coldly, he actually wanted to tell the other reason why the car was out of control. But after seeing this guy touch his hand, he finally chose to give up the idea.


    "Abrett Ryan, want to go out?"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen came over and asked.


    "Go out?"


    Abraham Ryan is puzzled.


    "Go to the world outside!"


    Luo Chendao.


    For a moment, the guy¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 434： Refueling Daz

    "The outside world? Sounds like a very interesting suggestion."


    Muttered, but Abraham Ryan immediately remembered a key question.


    "How come out? How many years have I seen a lot of people come here, but to be honest, there is no one to go out."


    "He, there will be a way."


    Faced with this problem, Luo Chen smiled and pointed to the front.


    Looking along the direction pointed by Luo Chen, the two saw that they were grabbing an ice cream with their companions. Roger, who was loud and noisy, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth shook, and Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes flashed incredulously.


    "Do you mean this unreliable guy?"


    "Trust me, by this guy, you can''t go out all your life."


    Sincerely gave Luo Chen a suggestion, Abu Laite Lean shook his head.


    Every outsider who comes here will dream of leaving, but in the end, it is just a fossil of the sun flower field.


    For the outside world, Abraham Ryan is very interested, but he also knows the words of the outsiders, and believes in five points. Because, the guys who just came in, always have a kind of confidence.


    "Maybe, after another four or five years, they should understand!"


    Speaking softly, Abrait Ryan walked forward.


    "Of course, if you can go out, that''s the best!"


    Luo Chen looked at Roger with a hateful look, and his heart was speechless. The guy who didn''t want to take care of this chain, he kept up with everyone and began to observe the characteristics of this Tim town.


    In terms of customs and habits, there is an unusually distinct difference between people here and the outside world. Perhaps because of the long time of living, these people always lack the concept of time to do things. For example, a piece of ice Qi Lin said that it can be done in three minutes, they have been doing it for thirty minutes. For example, there is a boss in the middle who said that he spent five minutes on the toilet. When he came back, he could not see Luo Chen and others, because it was already five hours later.


    This kind of serious lack of time concept behavior, let Luo Chen and others yell.


    But at the same time, I have to praise the completeness and exquisiteness of the items here, because there are almost all the places that can be found in the outside world, but there are also those that are not available outside. The confusion of time and space makes Tim Town almost absorb the characteristics of the time and space. In the end, Tim, who has a long life and a boring egg, brings these characteristics together.


    Living here, Luo Chen and others did not have any acclimatization, but felt very relaxed.


    The hospitable Tim, all the items will not charge for them, this is also a happy thing.


    Gradually, they have been here for a week.


    From the very beginning of the urgency to leave, now it has become accustomed to waiting for Roger that seems to have, but people can not see the clues of hope. The life of Tim Town makes them more used to it.


    "how are you today?"


    A tired face was covered with a hot towel, and Luo Chen asked Roger on the side.


    The guys who took him to play cards last night didn''t leave until four in the morning, giving him the feeling that he was hollowed out.


    "The sound is very clear. What is worth our happiness is that I have heard it, and I am sure that the voice said two words."


    Roger is a spirit, this guy always sleeps early and gets up early, can''t see a young age, the prospective old man who has entered the middle age will have such a quality of sleep, so that Luo Chen is quite envious.


    "What word?"


    Asking to dispel the thoughts in his mind, Luo Chen asked refreshingly.


    "go away?"


    "go away."


    Luo Chen sighed, asked again.


    "Is there still?"


    Roger laughed and shook his head, and then seemed to be a little embarrassed: "No, the other did not hear."


    Forcing the impulse of this guy, Luo Chen turned his head and picked up his toothbrush to start brushing his teeth.


    "However, your brother I have already determined!"


    Luo Chen did not answer.


    "It¡¯s not far from the days we left!"


    Roger, who had not finished three sentences, turned and yelled and ran to the outside.


    "The aroma of breakfast, haha, definitely the old Bud did it right?"


    Listening to the voice of Roger yelling outside, Luo Chen shook his head and deeply doubted how he would have such a brother.


    He vaguely remembers his old parents, but they are all serious and silent people.


    After getting along for a while, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that the relationship between Abrecht Ryan and Daz Pounis was heating up.


    Since the car was driven that day, the figures of the two were almost inseparable. Abraham Ryan repeatedly expressed his admiration for the ability of Daz to become a blade and expressed his willingness to discuss with Daz Pounis.


    Daz Pounis, who was annoyed by the latter for five or six days, despite his guilty conscience about the day, but in order to protect the dignity of men, he still agreed.


    So, today, after everyone picked up the watermelons and took the seeds, they came to a wild plain to watch the battle between the two.


    "Daz, come on, beat him!"


    Chapolos stood far away, biting a bite of watermelon and loudly encouraging Daz Pois.


    Ai Nilu, with a sneer and a keen sense of his own, has seen Daz Bonis¡¯s face that is about to be generous.


    That kind of decisiveness, the atmosphere of life and death, let him quite sigh.


    On the other hand, the opposite is the excitement of a face, and there is a kind of fanaticism and excitement in the eyes of a scientist.


    There is no doubt that this guy, Daz Bowness, is now being tested.


    "Come on, Abrette Ryan, I won''t stay!"


    Although the strength is inferior to the other party 10,000 times, but the proud Daz Bowness will never lose to the other side.


    "Yeah, come over, Daz!"


    Abrait Ryan pulled out the long knife behind him, but it was a piece of iron covered with rust, almost no knife.


    This knife is just the ordinary goods that the crew of the pirate group gave him in the past, and it can withstand such a long time of use.


    From this aspect, we can also see the terribleness of the Tim family, the knives are rusted, but they are still alive, amazing vitality.


    In a blink of an eye, the battle has begun.


    Daz Bowness never thought that he was a fool, so after the guest, he launched an attack. If the opponent is first attacked, he believes that he will not have another chance.


    On the plains, the green grass shook, and the figure of Daz Bonis turned into a sly, just a few flashes, and it had already jumped five meters in front of Abrette.


    Five meters off the ground, Daz Pounis turned into a sharp blade, and the sun was blue and cold.


    "Come on, Daz, you are getting stronger!"


    In the distance, Chaporos¡¯s refueling came again.


    At the same time, Abrett Ryan raised his rusted long knife with excitement and waved it out.

 Chapter 435： Unbearable love

    In the blink of an eye, the two people on the plain are getting closer.


    One person descended high and crossed his arms. For example, a pair of scissors would cut it. The other person pulled out a long knife at the waist and crossed it in front of him. It seemed to be brewing to counter each other''s blow.


    "call!"


    The wind blew past, and Daz Bowness snorted.


    "Take it, Abrette Ryan!"


    His eyes burned the flames of anger, and he wanted to prove to the other that he was not the weak person he could squeeze at will. He can extend a terrible blade all over the body, and he is also a terrible person!


    He wants to prove to the other person what is called a real man. Men, not to be insulted, men, are dignified.


    At that time, the two were in contact.


    "Hey!"


    Abraham Ryan slashed his knife and Daz Bonis''s scissors were fiercely cut.


    The two crossed each other and stood opposite each other.


    For a time, the picture was still, only the breeze was swaying, and the green grass swayed.


    "Daz!"


    Chaporos shouted, his eyes were puzzled, and the last action of the knife had not been seen.


    Aside, Aini Road shook his head and smiled.


    Luo Chen sighed, and Rayleigh smiled, and there was no change in his expression. Roger smiled and applauded.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    This praise, naturally impossible to Dazzi Pounis.


    Because of the next second, Daz Bowness looked down at the blade on his arm.


    "Scratch!"


    A slight sound came out, the blade on both arms broke and plunged into the ground, half straight.


    A rusted knife cuts off the blade he has changed with all his strength, and Darz Bonis''s worldview is about to collapse.


    For the first time, he discovered that dignity and courage are worthless in front of this broken knife.


    Abraham Ryan turned around with a look of excitement, he was very excited.


    "Daz, it''s a real knife! The quality is still very good, it''s incredible!"


    Daz Bowness trembled, he slowly bent down and then cried like a child.


    "Why am I so weak?"


    "Where am I?"


    "who am I?"


    "What should I do?"


    With a look of life, there is no love, Dazzi Pounis burst into tears.


    A strong and ruthless man was cut off by a rusty knife and became a child from an adult.


    "Come back, Dazz, don''t worry, the man is just to be."


    Abraham Ryan moved the former side.


    Daz Bowness cried even more sadly.


    "Get up, Dazz, how can you cut off my knife or hurt me? How can I teach you my sword?"


    But Abrait Ryan¡¯s next sentence made Daz Bowness, who was in tears, cry all over and cries.


    "really?"


    "Of course, let me try your magical demon fruit again!"


    Abrett Ryan said excitedly.


    "Humph!"


    Daz Bonis once again restored the cold expression of his face, just pretending to be a cold gesture, with the two tears hanging down the chin, how to see how to not take it.


    "Hey!"


    With a tremor, a sharp blade was worn throughout his body.


    "Wow!"


    Abrett Ryan screamed, his eyes full of stars.


    Daz Bowness hates the other person''s eyes because it reminds him of the juggling animals in the zoo cage.


    In the eyes of this guy, it¡¯s like a juggling show.


    "Damn!"


    The anger of Darz Bonis broke out, and he screamed again and jerked.


    "The blade is fighting! Let''s die!"


    The sharp blade, under the control of Daz Bonis, instantly turned into a fierce sniper, continually screaming toward the front. He was all over the body, and it looked like a hedgehog. When a sharp burst of air broke out, Abraham Ryan made a series of strange screams.


    ¡°Great, great!¡±


    "This is a miracle!"


    But unfortunately, Daz Pounis attacked like a rain, and did not fall on the latter.


    Abrecht Ryan showed a very professional evasive skill. Luo Chen and others saw it. This guy didn''t learn any skills such as body skills or smelling colors. His evasion was completely sharp. With a unique perception.


    "This guy has been facing the knife for more than a hundred years. He understands the knife too deeply!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Yes, as long as the opponent has a knife in his hand and wants to cut his difficulty, it is very big!"


    Raleigh nodded.


    Roger laughed and kept encouraging the two men in the field. He completely regarded the battle between the two as a wonderful duel.


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. He could say that a weapon like a sword could reach a very mysterious realm, and he could easily control them, and he could also perceive the sword of the outside sword.


    This is the strongest harvest he has been specializing in for a long time. At this point, even the eagle eye can''t match.


    No way, this is the talent of the Tim family. Even people who are not talented have plenty of time to study what they are interested in. What''s more, Abraham Ryan is a natural person who is sensitive to swords.


    It is also good that this space cannot go out. Otherwise, the Tim family will come to the world, so I am afraid that it will not be calm.


    "hateful!"


    Daz Bowness saw that he didn''t even look at each other with a knife. He bit his teeth, and he suddenly jumped again, and the man went into the air.


    "Swords and Spears!"


    A big bang, the sword that was like a squeaky sound was all recovered, and the sizzling irons followed, and the sharp two-blade spears rushed out of his hands.


    "when!"


    This time, the blade spear suddenly rushed out, the length reached fifteen meters, the abrupt and awkward, so that Abrait Ryan is a glimpse, no time to escape, can only force the knife block.


    Collision between the two, sending out a crisp sword.


    There was also a huge force coming out of this blade of spear, which made Abrette Ryan¡¯s body slammed into the ground and a large dusty sky.


    "Awesome attack!"


    With a sigh, Abrette Ryan¡¯s wrist trembled, a long knife full of rust screamed, and the tip of the knife changed, quickly cutting to the sharp blade spear.


    "Scratch!"


    The spear broke again, and Daz Bowness, who was in the air, shuddered.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that Abrait Ryan, who was originally on the ground, bent his knees and vacated.


    At the same time, the long knife in his hand swiftly waved, and the blade spear that he stretched out was actually scrapped into a piece of scrap iron.


    This scene makes Daz Bowness''s eyes tremble.


    "Daz has a new development for his ability, just."


    Terunsu shook his head and didn''t say it any more. The meaning was clear. But he expressed surprise at the development of the ability of Dazi Bonis.


    "Humph!"


    Krokdal snorted.


    "It''s too far!"

 Chapter 436： Obrado

    In this battle, at the beginning, there was no suspense, but when Abrett Len was in the air and hardly put his rusty iron knife on the neck of the latter, everyone was still awkward.


    To be reasonable, Daz Bowness¡¯s strength is not so scum, but his opponent is too strong.


    Especially the people who have seen the eagle eye, the heart is even more clear, in the cultivation of the kendo, this guy is probably higher than the eagle eye.


    But this does not mean that Abrette Ryan can defeat the Hawkeye.


    The sword skills possessed by the eagle eye, as well as the black knife in his hand, and his rich combat experience are all powerful factors. And Abraham Ryan, who stayed in the town of Tim all year round, had nothing but his repairs. He is like a young novice who has deep internal strength but no moves.


    Of course, once a day, let them master the sword skills, coupled with the influence of outside fighting, that change will shock the world.


    When the frustrated Daz Ponis and the excited Abraham Ryan came back, the eyes were weird.


    Time passed by and it was seven days.


    On this day, Roger told Luo Chen again.


    "Luo Chen, I found the secret of this island!"


    A mysterious Roger, the voice reveals the tone that you told me because of your brother.


    "What secret?"


    Luo Chen did not raise his eyes. To be honest, he did not find the essence of this brother before. It was a fake big sky. If you say it, there is no such thing as a reliable one, even though he himself is not very reliable.


    "This island is probably a life!"


    Roger said quietly.


    This sentence is to make Luo Chen somewhat curious. Before I remember, Roger said that he had this feeling. Today, the other party directly determined, is it discovered?


    "The blurry voice is getting clearer and clearer. I can hear eight words now, respectively."


    "Obredo, release, leave."


    Quickly said to Luo Chen, Roger''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    "The words are still incomplete, but this is clearly a way to remind us to leave, and I have determined that these vague words are uploaded from the island, but I don''t know why you can''t hear them!"


    Luo Chen earnestly, these words, let him be sure that his brother is finally reliable.


    But this also shocked him.


    "This island is a life?!"


    Unbelievable, the Tim people who have lived for many years will survive on an island of life.


    This reminds Luo Chen of the island of the new world. The huge island, moving in the sea, is also a life. The only difference between the two is that one moves in the sea and one rises and falls in the long river.


    "This world is really amazing!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen was somewhat lost.


    If the island is a giant elephant, then what is his original shape on the island of Tim, under their feet?


    There is no doubt that this question cannot be answered.


    Then they turned their eyes back to the eight words that the island gave them.


    "Aubrey, is it a clue that we left?"


    "It must be, but there may be something to be released in the middle! And it is impossible to judge by leaving the two words."


    Roger nodded.


    "Going to Abrette Ryan, he probably knows the place name."


    Luo Chen fast track.


    The two did not hesitate, although the life here is also very wonderful, casual, accompanied by laziness, but the outside world belongs to them.


    In the pub of Old Bard, Abrett Ryan is interviewing a series of special feelings when Daz Pounis casts the devil''s fruit.


    Whenever Daz Pounis said his feelings in an unrequited love, he was excited to write on his own small books.


    Seeing this scene of Luo Chen, can not help but sigh the people of the Tim family, is idle nothing to do.


    "It''s still too much time!"


    "It''s amazing, I really want to eat a try!"


    Abrait Ryan kept admiring and feeling.


    Well, this is simply a poor person who is motivated to eat the fruits of the devil, but is delayed by the knife.


    Daz Pounis wants to tell the other party that he is willing to change with the other side and give his ability to the other side to exchange his metamorphosis of the knife.


    "Abrett, do you know O''Brien?"


    Luo Chen went over and asked directly.


    The latter looked at Luo Chen and was interested in his face: "Listen to Daz, you also eat the devil fruit? Can you tell me what ability?"


    Aside, Roger was shocked.


    "You eat the devil fruit?"


    "Prophecy, tell me, Abrett, where is O''Brien?"


    Abraham Ryan is amazed: "You show me your ability, I will tell you."


    This guy learned badly. It must have been studied with Chapolos and the Dragon Elephant. Luo Chen looked black.


    When I first arrived here, Abrait, despite being forced to do so, had a high level of spirituality and would never do such a thing.


    The people in Tim Town will not lie, this is the fine tradition that they have passed down from generation to generation, but this guy will set the way.


    No, no!


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Luo Chen directly open.


    "I said, you will tell us everything about O''Brien."


    The devil''s fruit ability was launched, and Abraham Ryan, who was close at hand, was swept away.


    But the surprise is that this ability has even wrapped Roger into it.


    "I do not know."


    This is Roger¡¯s sluggish answer.


    "About O''Brien, I have heard it in the old man of Bud."


    Abrett Ryan said awkwardly.


    When this sentence is finished, the invisible force that controls the person quickly dissipates. This surprised him and stood up and excited about Luo Chen.


    "Is this the power of your fruit? It''s incredible, it can manipulate other people!"


    ¡°Is it very interesting?¡±


    Luo Chen cornered a corner.


    "Too much interested."


    Abrett Ryan nodded quickly.


    "Join my pirate group, I will send you a devil fruit!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Abrett Ryan has already become obsessed with the devil''s fruit and promised without hesitation.


    "You must remember, promise my devil fruit!"


    Luo Chen, who has stepped out of the pub, heard the other person¡¯s words and waved his hand.


    "When we go out, we will send you a piece."


    Abrait Ryan was excited and sat down slowly, but soon he reacted.


    "No, if you can''t get out?"


    Opposite Daz Pounis looked desperate for life, and he was too lazy to return in a word, his face was a bit sluggish, and a cup of rum poured into his mouth.


    At this time, Luo Chen and the Roger brothers have already found the old Bard who is carrying the jar.


    "Hey, old Bud, do you know O''Brien?"


    Roger cried with a familiar face.


    Old Bud is a strange old man with a cold personality. He heard Roger call him, just looked up.


    Then, bend over and continue to move slowly.

 Chapter 437： Meteorologist

    "Grandpa Bard."


    It¡¯s normal for the old man to ignore Roger, and the two have a calm face. In fact, it¡¯s only the guy from Abraham Ryan who can call Old Budd once a week.


    "what''s up?"


    Gently put the jar on the ground, the old Bard faint.


    "Grandpa Bard, do you know O''Brien?"


    Luo Chen went over and helped him to lift the jar.


    "Obrado? That''s an unusual sight."


    Ba German is indifferent, and the discourse reveals an understanding of O''Brien.


    "In the town of Tim, there are only a handful of times that O''Brien appears, but it is more common in the outer sea."


    Luo Chen and Roger look at each other. From the German-German atmosphere, I heard that this Aubrey is not a place name, but more like a spectacle.


    "Outside the sea?"


    "Oh, that''s the sea you came to, and the Tim people called it the outer sea."


    ¡°Is Abduldo a landscape?¡±


    Luo Chen asked again.


    Roger seems to have noticed that Old Bard is not waiting for him, and he scratches his head and consciously moves the jar.


    ¡°Obredo is a rare spectacle, often in the open sea, but not many times.¡±


    Old Bard thought about it.


    "Remember that I last noticed O''Brien in Tim Town, it seems to be thirty years ago."


    The eyes of the two people were shocked, and the big things in their hearts were not good.


    It was not a good news for them that O''Brien had only once in 30 years.


    "What are you looking for in O''Brien?"


    At this time, the old Bard asked the exit.


    "We want to go out and learn from somewhere that it seems that only O''Brien can help us to leave."


    Roger said quietly.


    ¡°Can O''Brien leave here?¡±


    Old Bard glanced, frowning and thinking, muttering and said.


    "It seems like I heard such a legend."


    "Really? Grandpa Bad, how can I get out of here?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes lit up and asked quickly.


    "Forgot, forgot, too long, maybe it was heard two or three hundred years ago, it¡¯s been too long, forget it!"


    After thinking for a while, Bud shook his head.


    The two were somewhat lost, but they knew that O''Brien did exist, but it also made the two feel a lot better.


    "So what kind of wonder is O''Brien?"


    Roger asked.


    "When O''Brien comes, the blue sea will become a vast sky. In the white sky, the colorful light will come, bringing new hope to this world."


    "This is O''Brien."


    Old Bard recited a strange words.


    "Let''s go, don''t bother me to work. If you want to know more about O''Brien, go to Abrett. The kid is not very old, but he has a deep understanding of meteorology."


    Seeing that the two were thinking, Old Bard waved his hand and urged both of them immediately.


    "Abrett?"


    Luo Chen a glimpse.


    "It''s Abraham Ryan, aren''t you all day with the kid?"


    Old Bard said impatiently.


    Luo Chen was a little surprised. He thought that the guy was just a superb knife. He didn''t expect the kid to specialize in meteorology, which was beyond his expectations.


    "I have to go back to find the kid, I really can''t think of it."


    Rogerhaha laughed.


    The two left the old Bard cellar and once again turned to the pub.


    When he returned to the pub, Abraham Ryan was frowning on his small book and seemed to be troubled by any problems.


    "Abrett!"


    Luo Chen walked over and patted his shoulder.


    "Luo Chen, you are back." Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes lit up. "Hurry up, sit down, I have something to ask you!"


    "That''s a coincidence, we have something to ask you!"


    Roger smiled.


    "Old Bud said that let you tell us the specific information of O''Briendo, let''s talk about it, your understanding of O''Brien."


    Luo Chen also began to speak.


    The last time this kid actually lied to them and asked them to go to Old Bard.


    "Obrado?"


    Abrecht Ryan frowned.


    "You want to know what it does? This is very dangerous."


    "Danger?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew, this guy really knows something.


    "There were also Tim people who were curious about what was in O''Brien, but they never came back after going out."


    Abrett Ryan warned.


    "You''d better not mess around, or you''ll die if you die. If you stay here, you will still die, but it''s better to die early in the night than to die?"


    There is always a person a mouth let you wanted to hit him, this guy is no doubt that such a person.


    "Obrado may be able to take us away, Abrett, please be serious!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng, his face is serious.


    After hearing this sentence, Abrette Ryan did not immediately answer, but a slight glimpse, and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he only opened his mouth.


    "If you say so, it is possible."


    He seems to be judging the possibility of this passage, and his face is uncertain.


    "But it is impossible. So many people have gone there and eventually lost their tracks. There is evidence that they have not arrived outside."


    "But it is also possible that there are any critical steps between them. Those people don''t know, so they fail."


    The blind man stared at Luo Chen.


    "You, know how to leave?"


    Roger replied: "Know, but you have to go through O''Brien."


    "determine?"


    At this moment, Abraham Ryan didn''t have a little joke in his eyes, but he was extremely serious.


    "determine!"


    Roger is loud.


    "Well, I will show you about O''Brien."


    Abrait Ryan stood up and walked out.


    ¡°I have a set of tools in my home that can measure the nearest time to O''Brien. After you have determined the time, take me away!¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes showed a surprise, and it was not a big deal to say that taking him away.


    Abraham Ryan, who arrived at the house with two people, searched for half an hour before finding a thermometer-like thing.


    In this regard, Luo Chen is full of black lines, he is very skeptical that the guy who is specializing in weather in the old Bard''s mouth, really have a little professionalism?


    As a kendo master, there is a rusty iron knife in his hand. The weather in the old Bard''s mouth is special, and the measuring tool used is just a thermometer? !


    "Kid, don''t look at me with this kind of look, this is a very bad instrument."


    Abrait Ryan glanced at Luo Chen, who shrugged.


    Without too much attention to Luo Chen, Abrait Ryan''s attention quickly focused on this thermometer.


    It is a thermometer, just because the surface of the instrument has a mercury-like liquid measurement. In addition, its surface is also engraved with some strange symbols.


    Of course, the connotation of this instrument is not what Luo Chen can know.

 Chapter 438： your future

    Roger was silent at this time, no more grotesque, he seems to be in the headache of the meaning of other words.


    With a guarantee on the mouth, I know the specific method of leaving, but in fact, at this moment, they are still unable to do anything.


    "need some time."


    After Abraham Ryan took the instrument outside, he inserted it into the soft land under the shade of the trees and said to the two.


    "how long it takes?"


    The current Luo Chen, the most feared is that the Tim people say time two words, every time mention this, then definitely not a good news.


    "Three hours."


    The latter replied casually.


    Luo Chentou is big, and there are too many Tim people who have been in office for three hours in 30 minutes. Then three hours, three days or even three months, I am afraid there are many.


    "Do not worry, I said three hours, it is definitely three hours. On the punctual point, I am much stronger than my people!"


    Abrett Ryan saw what the two were worried about, and a shot of the chest was guaranteed.


    But Luo Chen is undecided, this group of people is really sincere, but there is one exception, that is, against time.


    Sure enough, after waiting for five hours, Abrait Ryan pulled out the instrument with a look of admiration and got together.


    "It is estimated that it has not been used for a long time, so it is a bit slow, hehe, but it doesn''t matter, the result has come out!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen didn''t have the mood to think about the fact that the guy said that the three hours turned into five hours, but asked directly: "When does O''Brien come?"


    "We are very fortunate that there will be an O''Brien in five days, just outside the sea."


    Abrecht Ryan said with a smile.


    "Are your instrument reliable?"


    Roger looked suspicious.


    Old Bud said before that O''Brien was hard to come by. The result was measured five days later.


    "Large O''Brien is almost a rare encounter in a hundred years, but a small-scale one can come once a month. Sometimes, if there is more frequency, it will be three to four days. What is so strange."


    Abrett Ryan dismissed.


    Kendo is his specialization. Meteorology is only amateur, but it is also more than the average person.


    "It turned out to be the case."


    The two breathed a sigh of relief. If it was a once in a hundred years, then they had to wait for death.


    ¡°The large scale lasts for a long time and has a wide range, which will inevitably cover the island of Tim, and the small one will only last for an hour, and the coverage is only in the open sea.¡±


    Explaining to the two again, Abrette Ryan looks professional.


    "Wait, I went to O''Brien five days later, but I said it in advance. If there is any danger there, I will turn around immediately."


    Finally, Abrett warned the two.


    He didn''t want to go to die with this group of guys. Countless history proves that people who entered the depths of O''Brien ended up with death.


    The two brothers Luo Chen finally left and returned to the house to inform the news.


    I learned that I will leave here after five days, and the people of the two pirates are very excited.


    "The task of your two days is to carefully listen carefully to what the guy is saying!"


    Luo Chen stared at Roger, he said slyly.


    "Ha ha ha, I know, don''t worry."


    Roger laughed and promised.


    Looking at this guy''s face, Luo Chen felt unreliable, but he couldn''t help it.


    He is able to communicate with other creatures, but that special ability is not to listen to the sound of all things, and is essentially different from Roger''s special.


    Time passed quickly, the fourth day.


    "You haven''t got the complete message yet?"


    Luo Chen''s face is very heavy, some ugly.


    "It¡¯s two words!"


    Roger scratched his head.


    "The sentence that has been confirmed now is to go to O''Brien, release the soul of Tim, and lead away!"


    "Only the last point!"


    "Of course I know, but we don''t have time, it''s time for O''Brien to come tomorrow."


    Luo Chen bite his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, now we have to fix the soul of Tim."


    Roger smiled and looked optimistic.


    Luo Chen thought about it and agreed with this truth, so they went to Abrette Ryan¡¯s home again to find this guy.


    Because of the hope of being able to go out, this guy has lost interest in Daz Bowness, and he has been at home all day to study something strange.


    "Abrett, do you know what is the soul of Tim?"


    Luo Chen walked over and asked aloud.


    "The soul of Tim? It is an expansive plant that will spread as soon as it meets the sea, forming a map."


    Abraham Ryan said.


    "Where?"


    Roger screamed.


    "After the mountains, it¡¯s all over the mountains."


    Abraham Ryan pointed to the back mountain.


    The two looked at each other and the three went to the back hills of Tim Town.


    After half an hour''s clock, the three were in a strange flower sea, and they were a little confused.


    "This is the soul of Tim?"


    Luo Chen''s voice is low.


    "Yeah, the soul of Tim is also known as the flower that never blooms."


    Pointing to the front of the film, with a golden branch, a green flower, a strange plant, Abrait Ryan said.


    The large body of Tim''s soul is like a flowery flower with a sway, and as the breeze sways, of course, they are different from the real flowers and will never open.


    "As long as they are on land, they will remain in this state until they wither."


    Abraham Ryan nodded.


    "It¡¯s a magical flower. When it comes to sea water, it will never bloom on land."


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and sighed.


    Suddenly, Roger looked up and asked Abrette Ryan.


    "Then, the seven-color tweed?"


    From the beginning, Roger sank into a strange state, some embarrassing.


    "s?"


    Abraham Ryan looked at Roger a little strangely and said slowly.


    "It is a flower, but the seven-color flower is actually a fish."


    In this voice, the vicissitudes of life are revealed, and Abrett Ryan¡¯s performance at this moment is very telling.


    "I still remember when I was young, because of the seven-color flower, I met a woman who would be memorable in my life."


    He is telling the story, and aside.


    Luo Chen is a bit speechless, this strange town of Tim is still endless, called a fish? As for the story of this guy, he has no interest.


    At this time, Luo Chen also knows.


    "Have you heard the key words?"


    Whispered Roger.


    "Yes, the last thing in this sentence is to use the seven-color flower as a guide. In this case, we can leave here!"


    "So, does it mean that we have to be separated?"


    Facing Roger''s smile, Luo Chen suddenly asked.


    "Maybe."


    Roger admits this answer.


    "Want to know the future?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    During this time, the pirates of both sides did not talk about any future, and they communicated purely as friends.


    At this time, Luo Chen asked.


    "What I want to know more is, your future."


    "My brother."


    Roger sighed and grabbed Luo Chen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 439： Beyond

    Luo Chen was stunned and allowed to hold himself.


    "My future? There is nothing to worry about."


    "You see it too? My partners are very reliable, and I myself have the power you can''t imagine."


    Roger smiled: "I know, I have heard it."


    In this regard, Luo Chen was shocked, and the ability to listen to the sound of all things against the sky to such a realm? Can you hear the strength of others? He didn''t know about it, but the clues revealed by Roger''s mouth represented the special ability.


    It is to listen, but it seems to be more like an intuition in the dark, to reach a certain frequency with all things, and then to communicate.


    "The waves of the sea are rushing, and the waves are slamming. The world is like a big wave. Every era has people who belong to him. But the times are like this wave, and the layers are promoted. The owners of that era, What about his fate?"


    Roger sighed, he seemed to have noticed something, and made Luo Chen strange.


    On weekdays, Roger does not have such sentimentality. He is more expressive of his open-mindedness and optimism.


    "If my time is coming, there will be no other people''s time."


    In the face of Roger''s question, Luo Chen said with a smile, the words are filled with confidence.


    This confident self-confident words also surprised Roger and then laughed.


    "From a very young age, you always like to brag. In your words, this cow is very fresh and refined."


    "This time, I didn''t brag."


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "There are many people in the age, but if I come here, I will let him end."


    Looking at the front, the soul of Tim swaying in the wind. Luo Chen''s eyes became deeper, and his body''s momentum was deeper. This difference made Roger''s pupil shrink slightly.


    Suddenly, he discovered that his younger brother had grown up and was better than he had imagined.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Roger''s conditional reflection asked this question.


    "The pioneers of generations are rushing around, perhaps only for the blank history of a hundred years. For eight hundred years, what the world government has created, no one knows. But these are not enough."


    "History is written by the victors, and the times are also progressing. Under the advancement of dreams, the inferior will be left behind, and will be submerged in the sea with the same generation, and the winner will continue to move forward."


    "What are people afraid of? What are the pirates afraid of, and what is the world government hiding? Sooner or later, everything will be announced to the public."


    "Roger, I have never been a person who pinned my hopes on others. This is the biggest difference between us."


    "So, if you want to rely on what the world has done, I will do it with my own hands!"


    Looking directly at Roger, Luo Chen said seriously.


    The two brothers are almost tall at the moment, all of them are more than one meter eight, and they are slim, but they are not very wide shoulders, but they are carrying weights that the world cannot understand.


    "This is a hindrance, but it will never be small!"


    Roger was shocked and sighed.


    He didn''t know what he would experience in the future, but looking at Luo Chen''s serious and serious look, his heart was faintly speculated.


    Even if he can only rely on the world to accomplish this dream, then there will be multiple burdens that can be imagined.


    "I will surpass you."


    A powerful words came from Luo Chen¡¯s mouth, and Roger stunned and then relieved.


    "I am very pleased."


    After four words, the two turned their heads to look at Abrette Ryan who came to this side. When the two of them chatted, this guy was bored, and he took care of himself to pick up the soul of Tim.


    The communication between the two brothers is never so obvious, the ambiguous words make them understand each other.


    Hidden, Roger is also very grateful to Luo Chen, only a piece of words, this younger brother has revealed to him the future. This is too much for him.


    In this space, although the strange time and space forces can meet people of different time and space, when they talk about their respective time and space, they will feel a resistance. This is also one of the reasons why the two sides pirate group, smart and did not talk about the future.


    Another reason, naturally, is because of the people of the Roger Pirates, the belief that the future is confident and bursting, and the determination to not fear any challenges.


    A pirate, if he is so eager to know his future, then above his mind, he has already been covered with dreaded dust, and how can they truly realize their dreams.


    "The soul of Tim, I have already prepared for you."


    Abrecht Ryan raised his hand and waved two flowers in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "What are you talking about secretly, what a great thing?"


    "Nothing, Tim''s soul is done, then we should go and prepare the seven colors."


    The smile on Roger¡¯s face bloomed and he resumed the optimistic captain.


    "The seven colors are in the open sea. Do you have a boat?"


    Abrett Ryan asked.


    "Have."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    The three men walked out to the sea. An hour later, Luo Chen drove the Rogan to the sea off the sea.


    "This boat is very powerful, much better than mine."


    Roger looked around and praised the road.


    "The prototype of this ship is the weapon designed by Mr. Tom in the hands of the Seven Waters against the Pluto. After that, the power is not inferior to Pluto."


    Luo Chen faintly introduced.


    "Is Tom so powerful? Then I must find him to build a treasure ship for me."


    Roger¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, the eyes of unusual people are not the same. Luo Chen is very clear, what he wants to express is the excellence of the Rogan. But the other side''s focus is on the shipbuilding Tom.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen asked Abright¡¯s seven-color flower how to get it.


    "Seven-color flower is a kind of fish. It is in the open sea. Although it is rare, it is not difficult to get it. Its characteristics are obvious. There is a circle of seven-color halo above the head, like a flower, which is very recognizable."


    After nodding, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand was a trick, and in the dark whirlpool, Tiandao stepped out.


    I watched the two of you, and stepped out again and stepped into the sea.


    "You, another person in your body?"


    Abrait Ryan was shocked and became more interested after the reaction.


    There are too many magical things that have gone beyond his understanding of the world.


    "You are more and more shocked to me, my brother."


    Roger exclaimed.


    Surprised by the two, Luo Chen fainted, he regained his eyes.


    In the vision of heaven, the seven-color flower is indeed difficult to find as Abraite Ryan said. After three hours, Tiandao only rushed out of the sea, and the left and right hands grabbed a struggling fish.


    "There are people who have long flowers on their heads."


    Looking at this magical fish, Roger exclaimed.

 Chapter 440： Seven colors

    The words that Tim Island wants to pass to Roger have already figured out that the soul of Tim and the seven-color flower have also been caught.


    After each assigned to the pirates of both sides, they waited quietly for the next day.


    According to Abraham Ryan, tomorrow is the time for O''Brien to come.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and the next morning, everyone set off early and gathered on the coast of Tim Island.


    "Hey, Luo Chen, this time, our brothers may not see each other for a long time, take care!"


    Roger stood at the bow and smiled.


    "If you still want to meet, I don''t mind picking you up from the graveyard, believe me, I can do it."


    "At that time, we can still sit and drink tea face to face."


    Luo Chen''s eyes did not lift, faint back.


    After hearing such a gloomy word, Roger was cold, touching his nose and smiling.


    "That''s still it, I still want to lie on the ground and have a good night''s sleep."


    The two wonderful brothers cried when they met, and they were so unique when they left, so that their companions on the ship couldn¡¯t help but look strange.


    In the end, the two captains separated and began to command the crew on their respective ships to leave.


    "Rising the sails, Jason, throwing the soul of Tim into the sea."


    Luo Chen is drinking.


    Jason walked quickly to the side of the boat and threw the soul of Tim into the sea. In a flash, this strange flower in the form of a flower touches the sea.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul of Tim began to tremble violently, and the last one swelled, exploding like a smoke bomb, forming a strange chart on the sea. Everyone looked around the boat, faintly familiar, but could not understand.


    "Throw the seven-color flower into this chart. If your information is correct, the seven-color flower will guide you away!"


    Just then, Abraham Ryan, standing on the Logan, shouted.


    Seeing everyone turning his eyes, Abrett Ryan quickly explained: "In the legend, the seven-color flower has the purpose of guiding the lost person."


    "It turns out!"


    Roger¡¯s eyes were a little clear, and he laughed and shouted.


    "Brothers, get ready to sail!"


    Rayley waved his hand and the seven-color flower struggling in his hand was thrown into the chart.


    During the day, the seven-color flower swelled rapidly. The original halo, which was only one inch in size, turned into a foot, and it was a psychedelic glow on the surface of the sea.


    On the Logan, Trensu also did it at the same time.


    "O''Brien is coming, ready!"


    Suddenly, a white mist appeared on the sea, and Abrait Ryan¡¯s eyes flashed in dignity and shouted.


    "Staring at the seven colors of light in the sea, don''t get lost!"


    The white fog is getting heavier and heavier, and Roger¡¯s voice is faint.


    Luo Chen turned his head quickly, but he could not see the other person''s figure, just like the day has disappeared.


    "captain!"


    Jason strode forward.


    Luo Chen glanced around and found that all the crew members on the Logan, including Abrette Ryan, Jason and others, could see it.


    There is a vast sky among the sea, shrouded by the white mist that appears suddenly, and the visibility is less than 15 meters.


    "Is this O''Brien?"


    Luo Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, this is O''Brien. If you listen to Roger, you must keep a close eye on the seven colors of light in the sea. Otherwise, we will probably get lost!"


    Abrait Ryan dangled.


    "Trensu, Aini Road, you two, stare at the seven-color light, Jason, maneuver the rudder, where the seven-color light goes, let''s go!"


    Luo Chen loudly ordered.


    Everyone is screaming in unison, and the Rogan is ready to go.


    At this moment, the seven-color light is still in place, and the Rogan has not moved. Luo Chen looked back again at the place where Roger was, where the white mist was stunned and nothing could be seen. Even Roger¡¯s voices of talking to each other had disappeared.


    This strange O''Brien looks like a fog, but it is just a blink of an eye, but the familiar people are no longer there.


    Luo Chen knows in his heart that this is a lost fog, or it may be a fog of time and space. In this fog, carrying the power of twisting time and space, God does not know the ghosts, it has already made you unable to see each other.


    Suddenly, Aini Road was a big drink.


    "The seven colors are moving, go to the left!"


    Jason quickly steered, and the Rogge sounded "¸ÂÖ¨¸ÂÖ¨" on the Rogan, and the huge hull moved to the left.


    The spirit of everyone on board is highly tense, and in the fog that broke into it, they don¡¯t even know where they will eventually be.


    This is a voyage that has no end and does not even know the direction.


    "Right, forty-five degrees, full rudder!"


    Three minutes later, the calm voice of Trensu came.


    As Jason did, the Logan floated in the sea, but the fog was not swayed by the wind that it passed, as if it were fixed there, without any change.


    Luo Chen sitting cross-legged at the bow of the boat, the pupil has already become a road in the pupil, sweeping around.


    In the scene of reincarnation, the world in front of him has become a twisted line with various strange colors. There is no white fog, no Rogan, no his companions.


    For the first time, Luo Chen felt the strangeness and horror of this space. He took a deep breath and his heart accelerated.


    He finally understood the old pirates who sailed back to the world, what was the difference in the great channel described in the mouth.


    In such a situation, even if he is powerful, there is no way. This kind of surprise is even beyond the scope of power.


    Even with the message that Roger got, Luo Chen still knew that this time he was looking for a way out, he was gambling.


    The heart beats, listening to the ears of Trensu and Aini Road constantly screaming, and with Rogan''s rapid turn, Luo Chen forced himself to calm down.


    Because of seeing, he is more aware of the horror of the world and the fog called O''Brien than anyone on board. Therefore, his pressure is even greater.


    The seven-color light constantly floats in the sea, seems to be a teleport, staying at each point for a while, then disappearing instantly, and another place appears again. Such a scenario has also completely exceeded what a fish can do.


    The crew seemed to know the strange things, and they were silent.


    About half an hour later, everyone stood on the Logan and saw a scene that shocked them.


    A touch of seven-color halo floated quietly in front of it, but this faint halo was tens of thousands of times larger than the seven-color flower, and it stayed so quietly on the surface like a resting behemoth. It is chilling.


    At this moment, Luo Chen always opened his eyes and finally saw the scene that shocked him.


    "this is?!"


    He couldn''t help but speak, and the words were full of incredible.

 Chapter 441： G-12

    It is impossible to describe the shock in the heart of Luo Chen at the moment, and the scene seen by the reincarnation in this strange space is completely different from the naked eye.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with strong shock.


    In the naked eye, the seven-color long rainbow appears in a ring, buckled on the white mist, forming an amazing scene, which is a rare sight that will never be seen in his life.


    The seven-color long ring is quietly suspended, and the surrounding foggy sea is reflected in a seven-color. In the meantime, there seems to be a heavenly **** coming to the sea. The seven-color **** ring on his head reflects the world.


    "It''s too spectacular! Is this O''Brien?"


    Chaporos was amazed.


    ¡°Obredo includes the sea of ??fog and the seven colors of light, and the two are united to form the most spectacular sight in the world.¡±


    Abrett Ryan looked at the front with a fixed look.


    This kind of scene is not common to him. The horror of O''Brien is deep into the soul of the Tim family. On weekdays, few people can take the courage to go deep into O''Brien and see this scene.


    The mist is so smoggy that it is as thin as a blouse, and it seems to float in the air like sea water.


    At this moment, Luo Chen, but staring at the long ring, in the eyes of the reincarnation, the ring of colorful lights, actually showed a map.


    "Tim Island!"


    Muttered and said, Luo Chen was shocked.


    This colorful Changhong, in his reincarnation, shows the whole picture of Tim Island.


    Suddenly, this colorful Changhong has changed again in his eyes, and it has become a huge beast that cannot be described in words.


    The pair of scorpions, like two houses, flashed in the pupils and slowly opened.


    "Roar!"


    Only the roaring sound that Luo Chen could hear came out, and the giant beast opened his own eyes and screamed at the front.


    The colorful long ring suddenly spread, and Luo Chen was forced by the horrible breath. He stepped back a few steps, closed his eyes, and was pressured by this pressure in his heart. The whole body was shaking slightly.


    In the meantime, the colorful long ring quickly spread to the front of the Rogan, flying quickly across the body of everyone.


    This moment, as the strangeness they entered, everything was still.


    Business for a few more than five minutes after a few squats.


    The white fog became a lot thinner, and the colorful long rings disappeared. The eyes of the people were still white and foggy.


    "What happened just now?"


    Sensibly everyone, aware of a force passing over their bodies, asked in confusion.


    No one answered, no one knew what was going on.


    "We are out."


    At the bow of the ship, Luo Chen, who looked around the eyes of the reincarnation, was Shen Sheng.


    In his eyes, the white fog changed back to white fog, and the sea water returned to the sea. All strange and strange things returned to normal.


    This means that they have returned to their normal space from that space.


    "Jason, set sail."


    A loud drink, Luo Chen ordered.


    The Logan issued a heavy sound of sailing, swaying the surface of the water and moving quickly with the white mist.


    About half an hour later, the white mist suddenly disappeared, and the Rogan jumped out of the white mist.


    "here is?!"


    The scattering of white mist has increased the visual distance. When you see everything in front of you, everyone is shrinking, which is very unexpected.


    The G-12 Naval Station, located in the southeastern waters near Long Chain Island, is a military fortress against pirates and a strategic location established in the last decade. Inside, a commander-in-chief of the rank of lieutenant general, two of the major generals, so that there are a number of school-level officers, officers and soldiers add up to four thousand troops, coupled with advanced technology weapons, is a region in the great channel that fears pirates .


    Here, the pirates stop! Few pirates have appeared in the waters of the 50-mile radius. The G-12 used its power to prove their strength to the pirates.


    A team of navies is patrolling the roads cast by steel at this moment. This is their usual example. Although it has long been a forbidden place for pirates, the rules and habits are still as usual.


    Suddenly, the forefront of the navy stopped.


    "what''s wrong?"


    This pause immediately stopped the entire team.


    "I have encountered a weird thing, hello, look at it, is that a ghost ship?"


    The navy in front trembled.


    "What about nonsense?"


    The rear navy frowned, but he also looked out and glanced.


    In the naval base, the fog was in the evening of yesterday, and it continued until now, and the inner sea surrounded by mountains and rocks is still foggy.


    But at this moment, when they looked at it, they were surprised to see that the fog was like being inhaled by a giant, and they all disappeared.


    This is nothing more than just saying it, but at the same time, they actually saw a ship appear in the inner sea.


    The flag of the enamel is flying in the wind, hunting and shaking in the sea breeze, the deck is crowded, and the figure is also present at the same time.


    At this time, it was at noon, everything on the ship was clearly seen by the navy of the team, and it was clear at a glance.


    "My God! It''s a pirate!!!"


    In an instant, they reacted, and when they felt incredible, they also sent a signal to the entire base.


    "call out!"


    The sharp whistle tears the sky, this is the first sound, and then the whistling whistle sounds again.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The quiet G-12 naval fortress suddenly boiled at this moment.


    Countless navies ran quickly and looked around to see the outside window.


    "The pirates, there are pirates invading, fast, ready to fight!"


    Like a group of sheep, entering a tiger seems to be the whole base is full of excitement.


    "woo woo woo woo."


    The sound of the low-pitched machine sounded at this moment. On the high rocky walls around the inner sea, the huge black barrel was struck from it, and after several adjustments, it was aligned with the Logan.


    At the same time, the navy of the brigade also appeared from all sides of the bank, and the gun was aimed at it.


    These are just the emergency response that the navy has just discovered. As time goes by, the navy will be more and more.


    On the Logan, everyone who saw the scene in front of him was also a bit of a god.


    "what''s going on?"


    "navy?!"


    "Have we just got out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest?"


    The crew members were a little bit dumbfounded and there was no tension or fear in their expressions.


    "It''s not a wolf."


    Krokdal stepped out and glanced at the naval base, which was surrounded by tension and sirens.


    "G-12 Naval Base, where is this?"


    Luo Chen asked doubts.


    "It seems that we are back, here is the long chain island."


    Terence thought thoughtfully and smiled on his face.


    "I don''t like to live in that place for a lifetime than to enter the naval base."


    Dazzi Bonis¡¯s great earthquake, smirked.

 Chapter 442： Not allowed

    G-12 base commander''s office.


    "Apollos, there is a pirate invasion!"


    The office door was suddenly knocked open, and a debilitating fat navy shouted.


    Apollos with his hat on his face and his feet on the desk for a nap, woke up.


    "What? What happened?"


    "Don''t sleep, there is a pirate invasion!"


    The obese navy dragged Apollos and went straight to the door.


    "Hey, I am the commander, Colonel Carlo, pay attention to you, no, please pay attention to my image!"


    Apollos was dragged all the way, his face on the ground and his face black.


    He has never seen such unreasonableness, no moral subordinates, and how unsuccessful he is to see his superiors now?


    "Forgive my rudeness, Apollos sir, but time is urgent, please quickly reach the front hall command center!"


    Carlo said quickly, running faster. Apollos¡¯s face has been dragged all the way, colliding many times along the way, let the lieutenant who is over forty years old, his face is even more incomparable.


    Three minutes later, with a sudden brake from Colonel Carlo, the two stood alone, one on the ground and finally stopped.


    "Mr. Senderro is an adult, I brought the commander of Apollos!"


    Carlo tied his legs together and performed a military ceremony, saying loudly.


    "Yep!"


    Mori''s Luo is a woman with long blond hair, her eyes are big, her skin is smooth, her body is also very good, and she faintly glances at the commander who is slowly climbing up on the ground, his face is very calm.


    "Are you lazy? Chief Apollos."


    The straight navies on the side of the station sneered and watched their top elders appear ugly, but they did not dare to laugh.


    "Cough and cough, Sendero, your subordinates, very rude!"


    Apollos had a scar on his face, patted the dust on his body, and stood up.


    Speaking of it, he may be the most embarrassing and saddest officer in the entire naval system, and he was actually eaten by his subordinates.


    The reason is just because this blond girl is the wife he has already passed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come over quickly, there is a pirate invasion."


    Sendro glanced at Apollos and frowned.


    Her character is serious and meticulous, how can she find such a two-faced husband, and sometimes Sendro is also wondering if the choice of life is a huge mistake.


    "The pirate?"


    Apollos scratched his head and walked over to see the inland sea through the glass in the hall.


    "Hey thief flag?"


    Apollos was a glimpse of the flag on the pirate ship in the inner sea.


    The flag is very common, this is the standard configuration of the pirates as a sign, but it is a bit surprising that the pirate gang with this flag as a flag.


    "Which pirate ship is this, has never been impressed? The bow is awkward, the flag is also awkward, and the size of twenty-four canvases. In medium-sized ships, it is also a big one. It can be said to be a giant."


    Apollos eyes condensed.


    From the pirate ship, you can judge the size of the pirates. Under such a pirate ship, the number of pirates is normal even if there are four or five hundred pirates.


    "You don''t know? Apollos?"


    Sendro¡¯s mouth smirked and seemed to mock the ignorance of Apollos.


    "I thought you would be impressed with this ship and it will be memorable forever!"


    "Really?"


    Apollos snarled.


    He took the telescope from a lieutenant colonel next to him and then carefully looked at the people on board.


    To his surprise, the number of people on the medium and large vessels was only 16 people.


    "16 people?"


    Apollos wondered.


    Then he continued to observe.


    "this is?!"


    Finally, there was a seriousness and dignity in his eyes.


    "Sand Crocodile Krokdal!"


    "How can this guy be here? Is this his pirate group?"


    There is doubt in the mouth, but no one answers him.


    "Wait, this is!"


    "Night Major General, Terunsu! How can this guy be there, how can these two people be on a ship!"


    Apollos almost jumped up.


    It can be said that the two people in his mouth, even if he faced one, are somewhat stressed, not to mention, two at a time!


    "I''m afraid it''s not just that."


    Sunderro, who was next to him, sneered and said quickly, catching him.


    "If you usually use a little snack on the information on your desk, you won''t recognize these guys today, especially the young man sitting in the bow!"


    "Young man sitting in the bow?"


    Apollos glanced at the telescope and looked at the young man with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit familiar.¡±


    "I am familiar with it? You should be unforgettable for life!"


    Sendro sneered again, his eyes dignified.


    " Six years ago, he kept all the navies in mind, and he had an interesting name."


    "Brother D Luo Chen! And his bounty is now 880 million!"


    Two sentences reveal the identity of the young man, and all the navy faces standing here are shocked.


    In common sense, a guy with such a bounty will only be available in the new world!


    Apollos¡¯s expression has finally changed, because he remembers who this guy is.


    Six years ago, when he was only a school-level officer, this horrible guy showed in front of him the fighting power that made everyone fear the coldness behind him.


    Two of today''s general-level players were seriously injured by him, and they were fully retired after lying in the hospital bed for half a year.


    "This, isn''t this guy supposed to be pushing the city?"


    Apollo is dignified.


    "Two years ago, he came out. Don''t you see the notice from the headquarters?"


    Sendro gave him a look.


    Apollos said: "Is this not you?"


    "Hurry up and find a way. One is not handled well. Your fortress is probably going to disappear today."


    With a sneer, Sendro made a suggestion that was not a suggestion.


    "No, it''s impossible. The G-12 is a pirate cemetery with a huge army of four thousand officers and soldiers. Even if he is Luo Chen, it is impossible to take us."


    Apollos took a breath and stared at the boat below.


    At this moment, the navy attacked, from the high-altitude iron bridge, and even the coastal areas, all the navies have completed the siege of the ship.


    "Do you believe it yourself?"


    Sendro just sneered.


    This time Apollos did not say anything more. He recovered calmly, took a deep breath, his face became very dignified, and his face was right.


    Suddenly changed face, the surrounding officers are surprised, but at the same time they feel normal, such a facial expression, is worthy of being a naval lieutenant, commander of the military fortress!


    "Whether I don''t believe it, I am a navy. At the same time, I am also a naval commander. I am the person in charge of this G-12!"


    "Even if the enemy is an invincible horror, my G-12 fortress will never give up resistance because of fear!"


    "Tell me orders!"

 Chapter 443： Try

    Serious words, let the officers present are all right.


    "Export all the forces, surround the fortress in the sea, close the base gate, ring the highest red alarm, and prepare for life and death!"


    "Since I come in, I will never allow them to go out!"


    "If you want to do the same, show them the justice of our navy!"


    "Not allowed!"


    Powerful words fully demonstrate the courage of a lieutenant.


    As a member of Luo Chen¡¯s combat power six years ago, Apollos is deeply aware of this seemingly inconspicuous guy, and the tremendous strength in his body. Coupled with his side, these he is not familiar with, but it faintly reveals the extraordinary companions, but also makes his heart pressure. But at this moment, the lieutenant general was issued an order of nowhere.


    "A soldier, all he can do is move forward!"


    Apollos looked down on the Logan below, his face was extremely dignified and serious.


    In the battle hall, the officers looked serious and ordered, and then issued an order.


    Among the inner seas, the naval warships that had already moved toward the Logan were suddenly stagnant, then turned around and withdrew.


    "Command all soldiers, keep the distance from the ship to a kilometer, as long as it does not exceed the farthest range."


    "Highly alert, do not arbitrarily take orders, listen to superior orders!"


    "Out of justice, the F3 Machine Corps."


    One command was issued, and the G-12 Naval Base is like a sophisticated machine that runs fast. Under the command of all navies, although the surface is tense, there is no fear of fear.


    Will the soul of the army, Apollos so calm and fearless momentum, immediately affect the entire army, let their breath change.


    Sendro looked at his man suddenly changing, and his heart was gratified. Perhaps, she was chosen because of this guy''s reliability in times of crisis.


    On weekdays, informality, even if the subordinates are rude, can bear and not be angry, but at a critical juncture, this man is rare and reliable.


    This huge contrast appeared on Apollos, perhaps his charm.


    In the inner sea, on the Rogan, which has stopped driving, the people looked at the navy who acted like an ant, and their expressions were also slightly positive.


    "G-12 Fortress, the rare and rare of the Navy, it really is extraordinary!"


    Terunsu praised.


    As a general of the military in power, he naturally sees it, and the action of this unit is actually orderly and super efficient.


    Almost at the same time as the order was issued, the whole naval base, which was originally asleep, suddenly lived.


    "It seems that the sergeant of this unit is very good at commanding and is a strategic general."


    "There is no time for you to sigh, the Navy has completed the encirclement of us!"


    Jason touched his fist and looked serious.


    He glanced back and found that the steel giant door that was as high as 100 meters and had a thickness of five or six meters had been slowly closed.


    "It''s been dumplings!"


    "All attention, combat preparation!"


    Luo Chen, standing on the bow, screamed and jumped from the **** to the crowd.


    "Target, G-12 Fortress."


    Chaporos whistled, and Aini Road flashed away, and a golden coin appeared in the thumb of his right hand, shining with tears.


    At the same time, Krokdal, Terunsu, Jason and other three are also one, appearing at the forefront of the ship.


    The dragon elephant six-person group walked on the void, and a few steps were distributed on each point of the ship, and a major protection was given to the Rogan.


    Nalene, Robin, the young master stood together and looked around with vigilance.


    "Start, rush out!"


    At the helm of Luo Chen, accompanied by a loud drink, the ship rang loudly, turned the bow, and slammed toward the wide door.


    "They have to go, all the gunners are ready to fire!"


    On the high platform of the hall, Apollos was screaming through the glass wall.


    At the same moment, the dark muzzle above the surrounding mountain wall shook, and the harsh whistling sound came out.


    "Hey!"


    Compared with the ordinary artillery shells, I don¡¯t know how many times the shells are worn, piercing the void, drawing out the arc of the road, and bombarding the Rogan.


    Because of the limitation of the distance, the shells had some errors, but when the first shell landed in the sea, the faces on the Rogan were slightly changed, and the power of the huge shells was felt.


    "Hey!"


    A lot of water is snarling under the cannonball, and it is as sharp as a knife.


    "Hey!"


    A large shell of artillery shells exploded in an instant, descending on the top of the Logan.


    "Krolockal!"


    Jason yelled and punched the sky with a punch.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, the fists spread, and the three shells that came to the top of the head, even before the explosion, have been directly broken down by Jason¡¯s boxing power.


    This horrible scene made everyone standing in the command hall shrink.


    "Broken Jason, this guy, in the same year, is also famous. In this pirate ship, his position is above Krolockal and Trensu, only under Luo Chen!"


    Sunderro sighed.


    Apollos''s face is more dignified, and this kind of combat power is indeed far beyond his imagination.


    "Let''s take care of your head."


    On the Logan, Krokdal¡¯s faint road.


    He didn''t have any movements, but the crocodile on his shoulders suddenly turned into a sky, and he went over the sky. Just in a blink of an eye, it has already covered the top 500 meters.


    The fluttering sand, in the hands of Krolockal, seems to have the power of a thousand, just a random swing twist, you can hit the roaring shells into a fire.


    In the naval base, the fearsome Mori gunpowder, in front of everyone in the Logan, did not threaten at all.


    The flames on the top of the head continued, the sound of the guns continued, and Luo Chen was at the helm of the calm at the moment, controlling the Rogan to go to the gate of the fortress.


    "Ai Nilu, I heard that you have mastered the new strength, try?"


    Chaporos looked at everything and didn''t use himself to worry about it. It was only the two main forces who shot, and all the enemy''s attacks had no threat. He ran to Aini''s road and smiled.


    "Well, I want to try too!"


    Aini Road nodded and the right hand threw the golden coin.


    The next second, his eyes stared at the Apollos standing in the command post. The smart Aini Road, just instantly judged that the identity of these people must not be low.


    At this time, Abraham Ryan is amazed by the enemy''s attacking means and the ability of several people. It is completely a curious baby.


    After Darz Bowness saw it, he was quietly a few steps away from this guy.


    "Try it, Aini Road!"


    Chaporos urged.


    The latter nodded, gently glanced at the calm Klosterdal, a corner of his mouth.


    "Then 20 million volts."

 Chapter 444： Solitary challenge

    The next moment the gold coin was thrown up, Aini Road grabbed it and grabbed it, then he slammed it.


    "Thunder guns, 20 million volts!"


    "call out!"


    In the lively G-12 fortress, there was a crisp sound of breaking.


    A ray of lightning, scratching the void, appeared from the pirate ship and went straight to the command post.


    Like a blue electric snake, it snarls, growls, squats, and smashes the sky in the blink of an eye, into the eyes of Apollos and others in the command post.


    "Danger!!"


    In an instant, the command hall exploded, and Apollos¡¯s pupils contracted. The instinctive feeling that the tiny electric snake contained the power of terror, and with a loud bang, he would fall down at Sendero.


    When the rest of the school officials heard the words of Apollos, they quickly searched for bunkers to protect themselves.


    The blue is mixed with golden electric light, and then it breaks the glass. The solidity is comparable to steel tempered glass, which is like a paper that is easily shredded. The electric light, at a horrible speed, hit the wall of the command post.


    Then, in the heart of the moment, the alarm bell rang, and the heart of Apollos, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly became tight, feeling the time and space of operation, and stopped at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    His ears screamed and his mind fell into a blank.


    "Booming!"


    Along with the flames and electric light, the wall that was hit was instantly cracked, the mad air, cruelly tearing everything around, whether it was steel or concrete, was like a piece of paper at this moment. , being rudely huddled together.


    The horrible airstream impact, as well as the high-heat explosion, instantly exploded the three school officials.


    No one can describe the fear of this moment, as if suddenly throwing Thunder to them, the whole person''s scalp is numb, and they are in a state of procrastination.


    Apollos lying on the ground, can hear the air around the tear, the ground tumbling, the shock of the shock wave when it spread, all this makes his heart tighten and suffocate.


    what is that? Is it a new type of projectile?


    This roaring state lasted for five or six, but for the school officials who fell into the explosion, it seemed to be a century long.


    Thunder and lightning traveled around the ground, and the walls climbed everywhere, so that the soldiers in the command post lost their fighting power in an instant.


    too terrifying! Like a nightmare, the navy in the G-12 base, I will never forget this scene forever.


    Among the smoke, the power of the explosion gradually went away, and Apollos slowly stood up, somewhat awkward.


    He was bombarded by this sudden attack.


    "Cough and cough!"


    The school administrators who had escaped the four prescriptions all stood up. They were black and black, and they looked like they were embarrassed, but fortunately, the loss was not great.


    But when people looked around and noticed the drastic changes in the command hall, their expressions changed.


    "how is this possible?"


    Everyone knows clearly that it is just a power snake, but at this moment, the command hall of Nuo Da, which covers an area of ??300 square meters, has collapsed.


    Especially the place where the electric snake hit, the big holes that were shocking, let everyone swallow.


    They remember, the electric snake just passed through their heads. If it is not reminded by Commander Apollos, I am afraid that they are directly facing the electric snake.


    Who can survive this violent attack?


    "Hey!"


    A flash of electric light flashed, and all the navies in the command post turned back and saw a boy with a cold eyes.


    "Hey!"


    In the right hand of the boy, a golden coin was thrown, his eyes were indifferent, and they looked at them.


    Quietly, the youngsters were staring at the boy, and the navy swallowed secretly. Inexplicable, they felt that the attack was caused by this guy.


    "Who are you? Luo Chen''s pirates group, there is no information for you!"


    Apollos waved to disperse the dust in the air, strode over and went to Aini Road to ask.


    "My name is Aini Road."


    In the face of a lieutenant in the navy, Aini''s road surface is light.


    "Aini Road." Apollos read the name once, "I remember you!"


    Just an attack, let a lieutenant remember him, have to say that Aini Road is doing a good job.


    "I will try your strength, and Terunsu says that you are elite."


    A sentence is a discourse, but the navies who are present are all angry.


    They naturally listened to the irony and contempt of this sentence.


    A teenager in the district, dare to ridicule them so much?


    "you wanna die!"


    The obese colonel, named Carlo, rushed over and ran between them. The short knife at his waist suddenly came out.


    In the void, a glimmer of light is fleeting.


    Just in a flash, Carlo has already rushed behind Aini Road. His knife light will make Ai Nilu to two halves.


    "It¡¯s in the middle!"


    "Great, it¡¯s not Colonel Carlo!"


    Aside, the officers screamed excitedly.


    But Apollos¡¯s heart was sinking. He saw that the boy¡¯s eyes on the opposite side were still indifferent, without any ups and downs.


    Carlo''s knife did not cause any harm to him!


    "Stab!"


    The blue arc suddenly flashed out of the waist that Carlo had just smashed. Under all the horrified eyes, Aini Road''s body was restored.


    "Your knife has no effect."


    Grinning, a touch of awesome expression on the indifferent Aini Road.


    He didn''t have the habit of being cut by someone else but not returning his hand.


    A touch of gold was thrown from his hand, and the whistle of the metal coin rotating in the air was so obvious that the Apollos face suddenly changed.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Apollos¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Thunder, ten million volts!"


    Quenching a bullet, the spin is a slow metal coin, which suddenly accelerates at this moment, and hits the front of the void. During this impact, the blue arc quickly produces what seems to be guiding.


    "Hey!"


    In the daytime, the sound of the thunder suddenly made a big hit, and a thunder snake ran away, blinking to the front of Carlo.


    "hiss!"


    Carlo''s face changed completely, and the heart seemed to stop beating. He felt the breath of death.


    The horror of the coin just mentioned is enough to think of the serious consequences of being hit.


    During the day, a strong force came from the side and pressed his head to the ground.


    When the head touched the broken rock floor, Carlo felt severe pain, but his heart was loose.


    "Live, come alive!"


    "Booming!"


    An explosion came out again, and the ground of the command hall began to shake violently, just like an earthquake.


    "Oh? Have you escaped?"


    Through the platform that had been blown up and crushed, Aini Road saw the smoke on the mountain wall in front, and the flashing lightning.

 Chapter 445： Be careful

    "But, have you escaped the next shot?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Aini¡¯s hand turned over and a metal coin appeared again.


    Apollos¡¯s eyes were shaking, and it¡¯s impossible to understand this guy, where there are so many gold coins.


    "Block him!"


    The sharp girls blew up, and the school officials in the command post reacted and rushed to launch the offensive.


    Among them, there are many powerful soldiers. Ai Ni Road was forced to stop for a while. Because he realized that even he could not resist the danger.


    This danger comes from the blonde woman.


    "Thank you Lieutenant General."


    Carol looked up and saw Apollos, who had pulled a hand into the ground, and was very excited.


    Can not describe the feelings of this moment, the excitement of escape, let him fear and anger.


    "Get up, fight, this guy, it''s not good!"


    Apollos sighed, staring at the erratic figure in the field.


    The attack of the school officials is not strong and not fast, but the teenager in the field is like being able to predict the movements of everyone in advance, evading and evasively.


    When the thunder and lightning are filled, his speed is terrible, like a teleport.


    "Do you smell it? It¡¯s really shocking!"


    Apollos is heavy in his heart, and he associates with the three generals who are sitting high today.


    Their teenage years may be as good as the teenagers in front of them.


    This is a young general! It is amazing, but it is fearful.


    With a clenched fist, Apollos is cautious in his heart. His own strength is not really good compared to his excellent commanding ability. Armed color domineering, but only mastered a primary.


    "The natural ability to thunder the fruit, but also mastered the smell, but his weakness is."


    Apollos''s scorpion condensed and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Soul!"


    Aini Lu''s body skills can be said to be his biggest shortcoming, which is also the fact that all ship people know, even he himself knows. It''s just a matter of physical surgery. In addition to physical exercise, strength, and agility, only rich experience and powerful moves can be improved.


    And with Aini Road''s weak body at the moment, there is still a long way.


    Think about the battle in the top, the punching giant is unconscious, loses the fighting power, white beard, so violently red dogs, and even cracked half of the island. In the face of such a violent attack, anyone can say that it is difficult to resist. But the red dog has withstood it, and it is still unaffected.


    This kind of physical fitness is the truth of the three great horrors!


    Switching to Aini Road at the moment, I am afraid that I will be beaten and killed thousands of times with one punch.


    After arbitrarily avoiding an attack, the back of Aini Road suddenly became straight.


    "Someone behind!"


    He had to try to avoid the pupil contraction, but it was just a thought, and his face changed.


    This attack, he could not escape, the speed of the other side, has exceeded him.


    Even if you can predict the attack, if you can''t hide it, faster than your own reaction ability, everything will be meaningless!


    "Kid, you are too tender!"


    When the shadows shrouded, Aini Road turned his body and saw that the condescending slaps down the black fist.


    "Is this the sentence again?"


    In the eyes of indifference, there was a sigh of anger, and Ai Nilu¡¯s right fist suddenly waved out.


    "Hey!"


    The blue arc is filled with a bursting squeak.


    In the next second, the two fists collided together.


    "boom!"


    Centered on two people, the already broken floor, once again broken down, flew away in all directions.


    After the two interest, Ai Ni''s face changed, his footsteps could not be controlled, and he walked back a dozen steps.


    In terms of strength, he has lost too much to each other.


    The corner of his mouth trembled, Aini Road''s face was more gloomy, his right arm was dislocated, and the strength of this punch was beyond his expectations.


    I saw this guy like a thunder, and I was defeated by my own chief. The school officials were all loose.


    A teenager, even let them do nothing, saying that going out is simply too shameful.


    "The kid, the natural department is not invincible!"


    Apollos cold channel.


    The corner of his eye glanced at the Rogan, which was about to approach the G-12 gate, and his heart sank.


    The navy soldiers strictly abide by his orders and even sent the newly researched machine corps, but still can''t stop the other party even one step.


    This pirate ship is too powerful! It is a new world''s rumored imperialism!


    "It¡¯s just a little devil, it¡¯s so hard!"


    Apollos regained his gaze, and he wanted to leave the other pirate group, but the fact is that he was not sure about this little devil.


    It¡¯s not that the little devil is strong, it¡¯s just the other¡¯s fruit ability, it¡¯s too difficult.


    "A full attack, try to win him!"


    As soon as the scorpion flashed, Apollos screamed.


    He took the lead in launching the attack, and the Navy Six was standard. The lieutenant was naturally mastered.


    It was just a breathing room, and he had already appeared in front of Aini Road, and was armed with a light black lacquered color.


    "boom!"


    After Aini Road stepped back again, his face was even more ugly.


    At this time, a few strong winds roared behind him, and he was thoroughly familiar with his ability.


    "10 million volts, discharge!"


    Passing the current through the foot, the electric snake swam away, and the blink of an eye will bring down the person behind the attack.


    The current of 10 million volts is enough for ordinary people, but it is only a school-level officer who is so ill-conceived that he can only be paralyzed and stunned and cannot be fatal.


    "Little devil, stop!"


    The big snoring of Apollos came again, and it was a punch.


    Aini Road rushed to the enemy and was beaten back.


    In terms of body skills, Apollos is completely crushed, and between the square inches, Aini Road can only barely confront.


    After the fifteen-feet, in a flashing room, Apollos punched the chest of Aini Road, and then fiercely mentioned, the latter suddenly placed on the wall behind.


    When the dust fell, there was blood oozing out of the corner of Aini''s mouth, but there was a stubbornness and desire in the eyes.


    It was the flame of battle, and Apollos was shocked.


    "A pirate in a district has such a look."


    Apollos is sinking.


    "You have already lost. As long as you control you, with the character of Luo Chen, you will not easily leave this fortress."


    Aini Road''s eyes flashed slightly, and there seemed to be a mess in the depths of his eyes.


    Apollos saw that the other side would not have a little effect if he struggled. He was relieved to control Aini Road, but at this time, the school officials were flustered behind him.


    "Apollos, be careful."


    There is anxiousness in Sendro¡¯s voice, and, a little bit of fear?


    "Trust me, if you control him, then you are a fortress, I am afraid that from this moment, it will really disappear!"


    The low, hoarse voice spread throughout the command hall.


    The ugly face, tall figure, and the fierce crocodile on the shoulders made all the school officials in the room cold and sweaty.

 Chapter 446： Not by you

    Krokdal!


    The master who suddenly heard the sound, it was Klockall.


    Compared to other people in the Wraith Pirates Group, the most active in the world these years is Krokdal. There are many people in the world who have challenged the white beard because they can''t tell the difference, but there are very few who come back alive.


    Krolockal is one of these people. In the eyes of the Navy, his status can be said to be absolutely not low.


    Going to the middle of the headquarters, the generals, down to the navy, can be said that most of them have some understanding of this guy.


    At this moment, such a famous sea thief appeared here, so that the entire navy was immediately nervous.


    The faint smog is lingering, and fine particles float in the air.


    Apollos''s back to Krokdal, his face appeared cold sweat.


    "Krolockal!"


    "Do you even have a famous guy like you?"


    The dignified voice indicates the tension of Apollos.


    "It¡¯s just a trainee crew. Do you want to do this to him?"


    Ignore Apollos''s question, Krolock''s face showed a smirk.


    Who is he talking about, everyone in the room is very clear, but his heart is even more shocked. It¡¯s just a trainee crew, and it¡¯s such a battle.


    Who can block such a pirate group? And, what is the power of the sea thief called Krokdal?


    "If I want to move, I will accompany you."


    Krolockal¡¯s words were spoken, and the atmosphere of the scene was once again dignified.


    There was a shock on the ground, and a large piece of dust and dust fluttered, filling the entire command hall.


    "Bullying a child, is this the air volume of the navy? It really disappoints me!"


    A slightly ridiculous discourse made Apollos look ugly.


    If such a child is also called a child, then the current child is too perverted!


    Suddenly, a strong wind ran, the sandy spear quickly condensed from the suspended particles, and suddenly slammed into Apollos''s arm against Aini Road.


    The latter''s eyes flashed and his footsteps evaded.


    "laugh!"


    The sand spears did not enter the wall, and they only trembled.


    "It''s good to have a courage to get on the boat when you''re fine, but you are blind when you are arrogant."


    A faint glimpse of Aini Road, Krolockal waved his right hand.


    "Booming!"


    The commanding hall of Nuo Da, under the wave of Krokdal, trembled. Whether it was the ground or the surrounding walls, it turned into a yellow sand, and swept away toward the navy, which changed face in all directions.


    Such a large-scale attack was completed in a wave, and Aini Road¡¯s eyes tightened and his heart was shocked.


    "Let me go, we don''t have time to entangle with these little soldiers."


    When the heart was shocked, the right arm was caught by the ugly big man. While it was still unresponsive, the latter had already jumped from the blank platform in front.


    There are more than a hundred meters from the sea, and the two are not too tight.


    The sand filled out and appeared at their feet. In this way, they flew quickly when they fell about 50 meters from the sea.


    I tested the hard sand on the ground, and Aini Road was cold and rubbed with the right hand.


    Once saved, the boy was calm and his mind was complicated.


    "Why is this guy!"


    The corner of the eye glanced at the ugly big man beside him, and Ai Nilu clenched his fist.


    "Oh, is it dissatisfied with me? Or hate me? Juvenile, your expression is well concealed, but the fluctuations in your heart are too big."


    Krokdal sneered.


    Ai Ni¡¯s expression was stagnation and he stared at the former.


    "But it doesn''t matter, the captain said, and the training for you will be completed by me."


    Grinning, mocking.


    "You are too weak to remove your ability, even Dazz can not beat."


    Aini Road is even more angry in the eyes, there is lightning in the body.


    "Anger will only expose your incompetence. After the failure, the strong will only analyze where they are wrong, and then do everything they can, instead of complaining to who is angry."


    "The lieutenant did not say anything wrong!"


    "Ai Ni Road, you are too tender! Whether it is heart, or body!"


    In a sentence by Krokdal, he slammed on the heart of Aini Road and let it clench his fists.


    "shut up!"


    The teenager who just suffered a failure, suddenly shouted.


    For the sudden outbreak of the boy in front of him, Crockdale had some accidents, and he smiled again after blinking.


    "Yes, you are a bit courageous. But the people who dare to marry me will not be too good."


    "Go and pray, when I am practicing you, you won''t cry."


    There was a glimpse of the face, and Klockdal¡¯s eye-catching guy seemed to be thinking about how to torture this guy in the future.


    "I won''t learn from you!"


    Ai Ni Road is loud.


    "This can be without you."


    Krokdal sneered.


    In fact, he was also reluctant to practice this **** boy in his heart. It was only the captain¡¯s command, and the return he said in his mouth, which made him feel like he was moving.


    Challenge White Beard, despite his failure, but that battle made him aware of his own shortcomings. In the following period of time, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. But after that, it stopped.


    He is an ambitious man, and naturally he will not satisfy himself. Luo Chen¡¯s words made his heart alive again.


    The two also argued, but they have already reached the sky above Rogan, and Krokdal regained his ability and returned to the ship.


    Aini Road looked ugly and was comforted by Chaporos.


    "Don''t be too sad, it''s a lieutenant, naturally not so good."


    "You can fight it for so long, it is already very great. If it is Daz''s past, I am afraid that the three moves will be defeated."


    Daz Pounis, who was inadvertently brought on, was black and too lazy to take care of.


    At this time, the Rogan had already come to the thick gate, and the gate was only a hundred meters away.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    The huge alarm bells continued to reverberate, and the navy slammed the attack on the viaducts on both sides of the ship.


    Compared to the attack in the inland sea, when it comes to this, artillery and attack can almost be said to be continuous. The narrow space made the Rogan a better target for targeting.


    Even in the face of the sky attack, everyone on the Rogan is still calm and not worried.


    Ai Nilu, who has been comforted, echoes the words of Krokdal and makes him more and more troubled.


    At this moment, the exuding heart net felt a large number of bullets and artillery fires falling from the beginning, and suddenly broke out.


    "Just try my new comprehension ability!"


    He took a step forward, and the lightning was filled in the air.

 Chapter 447： Knife

    The hands were lifted high, and the thunder burst began to spread, but an electric ball was formed between his hands in an instant.


    "Electromagnetic control!"


    A big bang, the electric ball in the hand of Ai Nilu, is a diffusion, and the blink of an eye is broken down into electric ions that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    Overbearing and undetectable magnetic field fluctuations swept out.


    When the projectiles and bullets carrying the rotating force hit the top of Ai Ni Road, they suddenly fell into the mire, and the speed was greatly reduced. After the three interest, they fell into a still position. The scene of all the nasty shocks appeared in midair, and large bullets and dark bullets, like an invisible barrier, were so static.


    "this is?!"


    The navy¡¯s horror was overwhelming, and the whole body shook slightly.


    They simply couldn¡¯t accept this scene. The ammunition that was shot from the muzzle and the muzzle was so terrible that everyone was very clear. But it is such an attack that would be blocked!


    In the command hall, it has already become a ruin, like a cave. Apollos stood up with a bruised face and ran down to the platform and looked down.


    Behind him, the navies who were still alive and kicking, because Krokdal¡¯s attack, the serious death and serious injury, only a single digit.


    Standing in front of the platform, Apollos saw at a glance that Aini Road was in control at this moment, and could not help but take a breath.


    On the empty space of a hundred meters, the uncountable warhead and the shells are suspended in silence, which is a scene of scalp tingling.


    "That kid can control the metal!"


    Unbelievable loud, Apollos could not believe.


    "Thunderbolt will have a mysterious power that can affect metal."


    His wife, Senderro, was very knowledgeable and explained with dignity.


    Sendro was also shocked by this scene.


    Fortunately, the scene in front of me only lasted for three seconds, and the large bullets and shells all fell, seemingly without the support of the mysterious power.


    In the sky, the figure of the teenager also fell.


    On the Logan, Daz Pounis reacted first, and several runs, jumped up, and caught Aini Road.


    On the boat, everyone was surprised again by this boy.


    That large-scale attack, only the weight of metal is already an unimaginable number, but this boy, even all of them have resisted.


    Luo Chen, who has been watching all this, has a smile in his eyes.


    "Old sand, how?"


    He asked Klockdal, who was not far away.


    "There is potential, but it is still tender."


    Upon hearing such a response, Luo Chen¡¯s face was deeper.


    Krolockal, the dead guy with a dead duck, can have such an answer, enough to show that he was surprised by Aini Road.


    And Abu Lait Lane, even more amazing, a few steps to the front of Aini Road. The stars in his eyes made the whole boat people look a little bit cold.


    "Glass, stay away from me."


    Because of the release of Ai Ni Road, which is not yet fully controlled by him, he has already left, but he still gritted his words.


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s face was a little stunned and awkward.


    "Continue to attack!"


    After the shock, a roar in the navy came out.


    A large piece of artillery fire tilted toward the Logan again, and it must be said that such intensive artillery fire still has terrible attack power.


    Even the people on the Rogan are taken seriously.


    The sound of "Rumble" sounded continuously around the Rogan, and a large splash of water splashed. In an instant, the Rogan was a hundred meters away, becoming the focus of a gunfire gathering.


    Everyone on board is protecting the Rogan in its own way from gunfire.


    Because the Navy knew the danger of the ship''s Shanghai thief, under the command of the Shangguan, it only launched the attack remotely. Even the close enemy is just a bunch of blunt machines.


    "It¡¯s not a bad thing to defend this way."


    Luo Chen muttered.


    There are still a hundred meters from the gate, but under such gunfire, it will inevitably hurt the ship. While sailing on the surface of the sea, once the ship is damaged, the consequences of welcoming everyone can be imagined.


    "Abrette Ryan!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen shouted.


    Abraham Ryan, who was eager to observe Aini Road, heard that someone called himself and immediately raised his head.


    "Ok?"


    "Resolve the enemies on both sides."


    Luo Chen loudly.


    This order is unexpected to everyone, because Luo Chen rarely directly orders who is going to do things.


    "Open the door again."


    Even Abraham Ryan is a bit embarrassed, he said confused: "Why?"


    "After the event, send you a good knife!"


    "Good knife?!"


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s spirit, no more hesitation: ¡°Good!¡±


    After a moment, the 18-year-old, in fact, the one hundred and eighty-year-old guy, the rusted **** knife wrapped in the scabbard appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hey!"


    At a speed that is invisible to the naked eye, Abrait Ryan pulled out a knife.


    After the rest, the navy on the viaduct and the mountain wall road was horrified and found that the road under their feet was broken, and the bang broke open.


    "Help!"


    "The bridge is broken, what is going on!"


    "It was the child, he took a knife!"


    There was a lot of chaos in the navy, and the screams came and went, and the artillery attack was also a stagnation.


    On the Logan, everyone saw a large number of navies like dumplings, falling from the sky and falling to the surface.


    "Get it, this door looks a little trouble!"


    Abrecht Ryan frowned and rusted the rust knife.


    In the next second, his posture changed and he put on a shape of a knife.


    This time, everyone understands that this position is the sword, and the sword that he practiced when he first saw it.


    The Logan slowly sailed forward in the screams of the navies on both sides, and when the ship sailed ten meters, Abrait Ryan pulled the knife.


    "call out!"


    This knife is hard to tell, and it is almost at its best. No one can see how Abrait Ryan got out of the knife, and no one can see the shape of the knife.


    The void began to tremble, suddenly, a purple crack appeared, whistling to the heavy and tall gate.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the knife that has become bigger and bigger has already hit the heavy door.


    This knife is in the center of the three big characters of G-12.


    then.


    Heavy and thick, the G-12 Navy has always felt extremely safe, the door of pride, broken at this moment.


    Like the fragile paper, in the eyes of everyone, it was torn into two halves.


    Up to 100 meters, the thickness of the door reached an astonishing five or six meters, violently broken, opened from the middle, and then "smashed" a broken.


    Two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two.


    In front of the Logan, it became smooth.

 Chapter 448： Fatal

    "àÛͨ"


    The sound of continuous water coming in and out, the fragments of the steel gates, falling into the sea, quickly disappeared.


    The navies who saw all this were shocked!


    Unbelievable, unbelievable, guarding the door of the entire G-12 base, it was torn open.


    "The door, the door is broken!"


    There are tears in Apollos'' eyes, and if the heart is shackled, it is very painful.


    This tall and heavy gate was witnessed by him in the G-12 fortress. Today, he also saw it being destroyed in front of the enemy.


    "Who is that guy?"


    He asked aloud, but no one could tell him the answer.


    Even his wife, Sender, who is known as the Tree of Wisdom, is also confused at the moment.


    "The current Wraith is completely different from the Wraith six years ago."


    "In addition to Luo Chen, Jason, Krokdal, Terunsu and others, new members such as Aini Road have been added."


    Taking a deep breath, Sendero continued to say dignifiedly.


    "And, these new members are probably not simple guys."


    Listening to these words in the ear, Apollos hugged his head arrogantly, wanting to destroy the ship to humanity, but there is nothing to help.


    "Can you let them leave?"


    Biting his teeth, Apollos asked.


    "I am afraid it is."


    Sendro is helpless.


    In addition, the heart added another sentence: "This is still the case when the other party kills us."


    The strength of Luo Chen''s thief chart has far exceeded Sendro''s expectations, and has even exceeded the expectations of the Navy headquarters.


    Without the blockage of the gate, the navy could not stop the front of the Rogan, and they could only watch the other party eventually disappear into the base of the G-12.


    Standing in the ruined command post, Apollos was heavy.


    It can be said that this is the most serious combat accident that the G-12 has encountered since its establishment. There are countless people who are killed or injured. The canyons and viaducts at the gates collapsed and the steel gates sank into the sea. The latest research on the Navy¡¯s robots is countless.


    More importantly, the morale of the Navy was hit.


    A glimpse of the lap, Apollos saw the navy in front of him, all with their heads down and fear.


    I am afraid that everything that happens today will leave an indelible mark on their hearts.


    "Ugh!"


    Sighing, Apollos was a bit overwhelmed at the moment, I don¡¯t know what to do next.


    "We must inform this department, the fighting power of Luo Chen and their new members."


    Sendro told the soldiers on the side that the latter ran quickly.


    "The base is going to be refurbished. It¡¯s just right, and you don¡¯t hesitate any more."


    Lightly greet the tired husband.


    Apollos shook his head and smiled a bit: "I''m afraid it can only be like this."


    The G-12 Naval Fortress, which has been in power since its inception, has smashed the elite naval group of countless pirate gangs and suffered huge losses today due to a pirate ship that emerged from the fog.


    Since then, this big fortress has gradually faded out of sight.


    The manpower, material resources, and financial resources that the Navy needs to build a fortress are enormous. There will be very few fortresses to destroy and then rebuild.


    The destruction of many buildings today is enough to make this fortress breathless for ten years. I am afraid that the next day, the navies here will have difficulty eating even meat.


    After seven days, the Rogan was already very close to the long chain island.


    For this island that has been here, Luo Chen is naturally very familiar.


    "Slightly rest, keep on starting."


    To everyone, Lu Chen did not care.


    But half a day later, the Rogan was close to an island in the long chain island, and with everyone entering, it made him very surprised.


    It¡¯s the afternoon, the sun is shining and the sun is shining.


    The creatures of the long chain islands are mostly long strips and surprisingly long because of the peculiar reasons.


    "The magnetic field here is a bit strange."


    Aini Road has recovered and is aware of the first time it has entered the island.


    Abraham Ryan followed closely behind Aini Road because of the latter''s shocking blow. Recently, this guy has raised a strong interest in Aini Road.


    And because of Ai Nilu''s temper, the habit of giving him electricity from time to time, also made Abrait Ryan become cautious, not too much.


    At this time, the superb big swordsman is now in love with the good knife that Luo Chen gave him.


    The name of the knife is thunder, which is a strange knife that Luo Chen once obtained. The power of lightning on the blade will be very rare.


    "It''s amazing, the blade can actually trigger lightning."


    Abrecht Ryan likes this knife very much.


    Not to mention the lightning property, the material of this knife is also the distance of his broken knife several streets.


    Just a knife, he increased his combat power by 20%.


    Others have curious observations around them, while others are boring.


    After half an hour, everyone gathered in a cafe.


    When everyone is sitting down and ordering a drink, an accident makes everyone''s mood a bit more interesting.


    "It¡¯s an accident, I actually met you here."


    A tall man in a plaid suit and sunglasses turned slowly from the bar.


    "Brother D Luo Chen."


    At the same time, he called out the name of Luo Chen.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Luo Chen flashed an accident in his eyes and turned his head to look.


    After seeing the appearance of the exporter, Luo Chen felt a little funny.


    "I am also very surprised, General Huang Wei."


    Upon hearing the sensitive four words, all members of the Luochen Pirates group suddenly raised their heads.


    Blinking, the sixteen eyes squinted on the body of Huang Wei.


    The general¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was a little more aggressive.


    "Yeah, am I surrounded by this?"


    Among the sixteen gaze, there was a hint of coldness.


    On the forehead, cold sweat appeared quietly, and Huang Wei was already wondering how to escape.


    He did not expect that he just entered the cafe casually when he was free to stroll, and he could meet the enemy who made him unexpected.


    Yes, Huang Wei would rather meet the seeds of the so-called emperors of the New World than to face the group of Luo Chen.


    "It''s really a headache. Look at the situation. Is this guy still filling up?"


    Forcing himself to calm down, Huang Wei did not act rashly.


    A pair of sixteen, even if he is a bad one, is the result of the commandment.


    ¡°I feel very unlucky? General Huang Wei.¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice contained a smile.


    Jason, Krokdal, and the Trensu three stood up in turn, faintly standing in three corners, cutting off the route of Huang Qi¡¯s escape.


    "It¡¯s bad luck, it¡¯s terrible."


    Huang Wei smiled.


    ¡°Can you give a chance?¡±


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Chaporos, Aini Road, Long Xiang six people and so on, all stood up.


    Indifference, just like staring at a dead person.

 Chapter 449： Ray and light

    As the old rival of Luo Chen, I was very excited when I met the other party. A strong, strong and instinct is instinct, he has experienced several failures, these years of crazy cultivation, improve their ability, has some confidence to overcome each other.


    However, when the number of opponents was seen at this moment, Huang Wei forced it.


    Familiar and unfamiliar, the other team has become a giant. The pirates of this size are quite a lot in the elite group.


    He has no confidence, and even begins to worry about his own safety. Whether he can escape under such siege has become his primary concern.


    "Porusalino, General Huang Wei, are you alone?"


    There was a mockery sneer at Krolock''s mouth.


    "Today, if you come across it, don''t think about it, Huang Wei!"


    Jason is drinking.


    In the quiet cafe, other rest guests were also aware of the wrong situation here, especially the man sitting at the bar, even known as the general, but also changed color.


    "Who knows? Maybe I am one."


    Huang Wei shook his head and the scorpion sharpened.


    "But, you want to leave me, it''s not that easy!"


    One by one, this group of people, in addition to the familiar Luo Chen, Jason four, Ai Nilu, Robin, Na Lin, etc., let him observe a few more eyes.


    "A lot of strange faces, your pirate group is growing up, I am really congratulations."


    With a smile on his face, Huang Wei has found himself where the opportunity to escape from here is.


    Not everyone is as perverted as Luo Chen. Even if he meets any one of Jason alone, he will not have any concerns.


    Then, as long as you take the next person, this time the crisis will naturally be solved.


    "Nike Robin, such a little girl, even joined you? This is very dangerous!"


    Although laughing, Huang Hao¡¯s gaze made Robin afraid.


    The failure of three times and three times, let Huang Hao¡¯s hatred of Luo Chen have reached a peak, and naturally there will be no mercy for the crew of the other party. And Luo Chen, a group, facing the navy general, will certainly not stay.


    The fighting has begun since the first time the two sides met.


    "boom!"


    Jason punched out with a punch and punched out the air. He slid the air and went straight to the door.


    The latter radiated a radiant glow, and the punching force directly hit his body and collapsed the rear wall.


    Large pieces of dust flying, this punch straight out dozens of meters, leaving a deep trace on the ground, let the people present screaming and screaming, running around.


    "Is it really unrelenting, do you care about these civilians?"


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes were so heavy that he said coldly.


    "We are pirates!"


    Jason took a big step and suddenly burst out.


    The power of horror is just the aftermath, and the table around the table has been broken, the wood chips are flying, and the scorpion is quickly approaching.


    "It¡¯s a terrible power."


    With a sigh, Huang Hao radiated a radiant glow, flipped his foot and squatted.


    "Hey!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, one foot and one punch collided together, the air was a meal at this moment, the violent wind whistled out, and the whole wooden house collapsed in an instant.


    Four or five civilians who remained in the cafe, their eyes trembled wildly. When they saw this scene, they were scared to have a pale yellow urine.


    "Is it armed?"


    The yellow scorpion flashed and realized that this group of people was also different. The figure was transformed into a streamer and suddenly disappeared in front of Jason.


    The golden light shone everyone''s eyes closed, almost instantaneous, and the next moment he had reached Robin''s face.


    "They are very dangerous, you still come to me."


    The corner of the mouth was slightly curved, and Huang Qi grabbed it toward Robin.


    He is very aware of the character of Luo Chen, and maybe everything will not care, but his partner is his weakness. As long as he controls one, he can naturally escape.


    Among these people, it is best to deal with it, and it can be taken in an instant, no doubt Robin.


    It is not only a wanted criminal of the world government, but also a bargaining chip. How good is it!


    However, when he reached out, Huang¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Stab!"


    The hot thunder, suddenly reflected, appeared in front of Huang Wei, let him be a glimpse of the whole person.


    Immediately after the next moment, a shock hit the palm of his hand and interrupted his movements.


    "Remove your dirty hands."


    The voice of indifference poured into the ears of the yellow scorpion, the body of the thunder and lightning, and two raging rays of anger stared at him.


    Huang Wei was only a glimpse, and he did not hesitate to withdraw.


    Just as it retreated, Krokdal''s sand spears were already on the ground.


    "Is the power of thunder? It really surprised me."


    Seeing that the boy who mastered the amount of lightning power has been blocked in front of Robin, Huang Yan¡¯s eyes have become dignified.


    Looking at it again for a week, quietly, he has discovered that the other party has surrounded himself.


    "You dare to shoot Robin, I won''t let you go!"


    The angry voice of Aini Road sounded, and the lightning flash on his body was more bursting.


    The arrogant thunder snake runs away, so that everyone can clearly feel the anger of this boy.


    "Give me death!"


    With a roar, Aini Road stepped out in one step, and the thunder and lightning swayed, sweeping the ground out of the layers of black.


    The speed of horror, embodied in this moment, is just a moment, and it has already arrived in front of Huang Wei, followed by his right hand suddenly opened.


    "20 million volts, discharge!"


    "Stab!"


    Thunder, like a python, suddenly rushed out and slammed into the scorpion.


    The fusion of lightning and light, flashing, the blue arc is released freely, and the golden light is shining. In the blink of an eye, it is like a bright sun.


    "Light speed kick!"


    In the light, an ankle kicked out and came to Aini''s pavement, then slammed into his head.


    The latter was completely unresponsive and was stepped on by an ankle. The head of Ai Nilu was almost divided into two halves, and the lightning burst.


    "Nature Department!?"


    After this kicked, Huang Hao¡¯s heart was shocked and the accident was extremely great.


    He did not think that the young man had mastered the power of lightning and was the fruit of the natural department.


    The two natural fruits are briefly played, and there is no other party.


    Huang Hao withdrew at the touch and retreated five steps away from the rear, staring at Aini Road.


    "Thunderbolt, 20 million volts!"


    The blood of young people is always burning.


    Anger made Aini Road completely ignore the distance between the two, a crazy attack, a gold coin carrying lightning, and rushed out again.


    "call out!"


    A ray of lightning in the air came to me and I came to Huang Hao in a blink of an eye.


    "The thundering fruit!"


    Huang Wei looked dignified and pointed out with his right hand.


    "call out!"


    The two rays travel quickly and then collide.


    "boom!"


    A huge explosion occurred, and the flames swelled indiscriminately. Under the condition of reflection, the hands were lifted in front of the eyes.

 Chapter 450： Arrogant

    ¡°The move is very new, but the power is not enough!¡±


    In the flame, a touch of golden light emerged, and the sound of Huang Qi sounded.


    Ai Ni Road''s pupil shrinks, and his heart net is not aware that the other party has already shot, the distance between the two sides is really too short.


    A finger sticks out and points to the center of Aini''s forehead.


    Face to face, Ai Nilu can clearly see the radiance of the bloom, the brilliance of the brilliance, contains the light and energy of the sky. This is different from the burst of lightning, but it also makes people shudder.


    "By hit by this light, you can die without dying!"


    This feeling swept the heart of Ai Ni Road, making him fearful and occupied by fear.


    "It''s over!"


    He did not expect that this middle-aged man, who was wretched, had such a strong strength. He only had a few collisions and he was about to die.


    Suddenly, I grabbed him and threw him up.


    "Kid, don''t bump, look at it and protect Robin."


    The calm words were introduced into his ears, and when he returned to God again, he had already avoided the sudden attack, which was a hundred meters away from the battlefield.


    Beside him, Robin stood still, and with a look of dignified little master and a calm expression of Nalene.


    Silently clenching his fists and looking at the ground that had exploded in front of him, Aini Road was very unwilling, but there was no way.


    The flame dissipated, and the figure of Terunsu appeared in the field, facing the face of Huang.


    "Your opponent is us, Huang Wei."


    His voice is cold and full of seriousness.


    "Ah, it¡¯s really creepy!"


    The face of the jaundice becomes dignified.


    For a few moments, he has clearly recognized the horror of this group of people.


    "call out!"


    A sniper appeared, and the blink of an eye came to his eyes, and the jaundice plummeted and flashed to the left.


    The purple sniper rushed out hundreds of meters and cut the ground into two halves to shrink the yellow hole.


    "Too much excitement, and there is a person with special abilities. Can I study him?"


    Abraham Ryan was excited, and the thunder and tremble in his hand seemed to be boiling.


    "A powerful swordsman?"


    The heart is heavier, and Huang Qi takes a deep breath.


    Today''s battle, if it is the limit of life and death, an oversight, I am afraid I have to explain.


    "Huang Wei, I will give you a life advice."


    Luo Chen pulled out the back of the seven-star sword, said with a smile.


    "Oh? Listening to the ear, Luo Chen is the master."


    Huang Wei made it easy.


    "Hold your hands in your hands, kneel there, give up resistance."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "choke!"


    The seven-star sword came out of the sheath, and a huge pressure shrouded away, pressing on the top of the yellow scorpion, letting its face gloomy.


    "That''s really embarrassing, I can''t do it."


    The cold words came out, and Huang was angry.


    "Laser light!"


    The next second, the navy general launched an attack, a line of light from his right hand fingers, staggered, each ran in a different direction, went straight to the other people of the Wraith Pirates.


    At the same time, Huang Qi itself turned into a light, several refractions have appeared on the top of Luo Chen.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, let me see your strength, Luo Chen!"


    The words of indifference came out, and the power of a majestic also fell.


    The sound of the whistling wind changed the air pressure, and the floor made of white stone collapsed.


    Luo Chen pulled the sword and raised his hand to block the blow.


    "It will not let you down!"


    The two form a stalemate and keep moving.


    Huang Wei¡¯s leg flashing with gold light pressed against the Luochen Seven Star Sword. The latter¡¯s waist was slightly curved, and the sword was held with a strong force, and the attack of Huang Qi was resisted by strong force.


    "Booming!"


    The explosion rang through the streets, like firecrackers, and the entire street shook, like an earthquake.


    The attack of the laser light has also reached the crowd.


    Suddenly, Huang Wei pressed the right leg on the seven-star sword, one recovered, and his waist made the force. The whole person, like a huge roulette, jerked up, his left leg suddenly lifted up, and then pressed again.


    The impact of the speed of light appeared again, and Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion was condensed, and six lines of lines appeared. The seven-star sword jerked up.


    "boom!"


    The violent explosion came out again. Within a hundred meters of the cross between Luochen and Huangqi, the ground cracked, the dust was violent, and the building collapsed.


    Around, the people who blocked the laser light finally came back.


    The strength of the crew is weak and strong. The weak ones are Chapolos. Daz Pounis was attacked by this attack and was even seriously injured. Strong as a six-person group, has already rushed over.


    "Huang Wei!"


    Krokdal screamed, and the sand in front suddenly formed, forming a huge fist and slamming it out.


    At the same time, Jason leaped into the air, armed with arms on his right fist, and eighteen golden dragons roared and roared.


    The jaundice under one foot, the gaze is slight, and the figure immediately turns light, avoiding this blow.


    The huge sandstorm fist whizzed past and did not hit his figure.


    But Jason in the sky saw a fascinating figure of the jaundice, and the figure flickered.


    "shave!"


    The burly figure suddenly appeared behind Huang Wei, and he punched it out.


    "It¡¯s a savage person!"


    With a sigh, Huang Qi bent back and kicked his right foot.


    "boom!"


    In the void, a circle of ripples, Jason did not move, and Huang Yan''s face changed, it was actually the eyes of this boxing, Venus, the huge impact, but also he suddenly blasted into the ground.


    The fierce strength, the yellow scorpion dragged the ground for dozens of meters before stopping.


    The neat suit was even more messy at this moment. Suddenly, the navy general became embarrassed.


    Patting the dust on the clothes, Huang Qi stood up and looked very gloomy.


    His right hand extended and a golden light sword appeared in his hand.


    Jason¡¯s blow made the generals angry.


    Step by step, his figure pulled a golden light and blinked to Chapulus.


    "Mom, so fast!"


    Chaporos shouted and his head was low toward the right.


    "Hey!"


    The high-temperature light fluttered and cut the hair that he fluttered after a slam dunk.


    A sword swung out, Huang Wei did not hesitate, disappeared again, came to the front of Z. Bonis, kicked out.


    In the narrowed eyes of the latter, this ankle kicked on the belly of Daz Bowness.


    "boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Daz Bonis flew out. This violent kick kicked the latter hundreds of meters and crashed several buildings before being buried under a pile of rubble.


    After completing this foot, Huang Wei appeared again, appeared in the air, and pulled both hands.


    "eight feet, Qiong hooku!"


    The indifferent words contain the majesty of the navy general.


    Suddenly, the sky was bright, countless spots appeared, and after a meal, it was shot down.


    At first glance, like the sun, countless hot sun!


    Chaporos''s eyes contracted and the heart stopped.


    For the first time, he saw the horror and pressure of the generals!


    This is, almost invincible power!

 Chapter 451： Siege

    "You are too arrogant, Huang Wei!"


    Among the shining golden light, a burly figure is in front of everyone, with a big hand.


    "call!"


    There was a wind, and then a blink of an eye, the heads of everyone became dark. When they opened their eyes and saw it, they were shocked to see that a layer of sand was condensed in the void ten meters above the ground.


    "Booming!"


    The large-scale explosion sounded at this time, and the dust continued to tumbling in the ten-meter air, making a strong noise, making everyone feel heavy.


    "We are growing, and Huang Wei is stronger!"


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    Within a few rounds, they have already judged that the naval general is much stronger than the first time he met. Also, if you don''t have such combat power, then the other party will not be famous in these years. It is called the top three naval forces of the Navy and is feared by countless pirates.


    "Is this the power of the general? We are very close to him!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes burned with a smile on his face.


    "Yes!"


    Terunsu also laughed.


    The first time I fought against the generals, it was a battle between Jason and the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the battle did not even last for ten minutes, and Jason was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, the youth at that time was only a major general!


    Krokdal has been silent, his right hand is high, and he suddenly holds it.


    In the air, Huang Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he felt that his surroundings had been surrounded by sand and became dark.


    "It is worthy of Krokdal, who has made a name for himself in the new world."


    In the heart of the dark, at the same time, the natural system, the other party may have some gaps with themselves, but it is already very close. At least for a short period of time, he has no way to take the other party.


    In addition, it is called Jason and Terence, the same.


    After a brief battle, he has probably judged the strength of the other side.


    The three quasi-masters have the strength to fight with the generals.


    The judgment of the quasi-general level is very vague. It can be said that the attack power, the defense power and the generals of such combat power are not even different. The only thing missing is the foundation and other aspects.


    The general level, this is a manifestation of comprehensive strength, not a unilateral strength.


    In the face of three opponents of such strength, Huang Wei¡¯s heart is very heavy, not to mention Luo Chen next to him.


    The temptation of that foot has made him judge that this guy has already had a general-level combat power.


    This is a great force that does not contain water, and has not yet provoked the power of that special ability. This makes Huang Wei feel creepy. If the other party shows that special ability, what kind of realm can it be strong?


    In the middle of thinking, the encirclement of sand is already gathering.


    "It''s very strong, but I want to deal with it, too small to see me."


    Cold and cold spit out a sentence, Huang Qi¡¯s body once again burst into a dazzling golden light.


    Quickly gather the condensed sand and suddenly explode. The shape of the scorpion slowly falls, standing on the ground and confronting everyone.


    Krolockal glanced at the sand floating in the sky, his expression unchanged, but he waved again.


    The quicksand spread out and gradually disappeared.


    "Ai Nilu, look at this war carefully, you will learn a lot."


    Nalene whispered.


    Ai Nilu nodded and looked at the field.


    In fact, from the moment it happened to the present, the battle between Huang Wei and his companions has already attracted and shocked him.


    What is the power of this? In the face of the violent attack of Huang Wei, Ai Ni Road compared himself, actually found himself, without the help of fruit ability, could not stop for a second.


    Even with the fruits of the thunder, the results are obvious.


    Compared to the vast ability of Huang Qi, he is as invisible and small as a drop of water.


    What made him even more unacceptable was that the ugly man, who had such a terrible power on his body, shocked him.


    "You want to leave me, I am afraid I have to pay a lot of money."


    Huang Hao said coldly.


    His eyes, casually glanced at the dragon like six people, let the six guys all cold.


    Really face the generals alone, the six of them are really embarrassing.


    Luo Chen waved his hand and smiled lightly: "We are enough for four."


    The six dragons, Chaporos, and the ruins that climbed out of the ruins, a **** Daz Pounis retreated and let out the venue.


    The remaining four people in the field, divided into east and west, surrounded Huang Huang¡¯s death and death.


    "In four directions, you choose any one, and the other three of us will attack you."


    "Or, you don''t choose, we four attack you together!"


    Luo Chen smiled, but the voice was extremely cold.


    "It''s really hard."


    Huang Yi sighed and his eyes sank.


    "There is only a dead battle!"


    Combat, from this moment on, will enter the white-hot stage. The five people in the field are holding their breath and staring at their enemies.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, Huang Qi moved, and he quickly turned into a light, which was quickly reflected in the void.


    A breathing time has not arrived yet, and his figure has come to the front of Trensu.


    "Choose me?"


    With a laugh, Trensu¡¯s dark gun in his hand turned to the light.


    At the same time, the three other Luo Chen on the other corners, the body shape also turned into erratic, surrounded by the yellow scorpion.


    "boom!"


    Aim, lock, pull the trigger, in one go.


    The guns of Trensu are always so elegant and swift.


    A bullet loaded with strength, the swaying rushing forward.


    "Sniper!"


    The heart of Huang Qi is tight, feeling dangerous, almost conditioned, his head is slightly on one side.


    "Hey!"


    The pain quickly poured into his mind, the scorching smell filled, and the jaundice eyes contracted, knowing that his cheeks were rubbed and burned by bullets that were rotating at high speed.


    "Sure enough, these four guys, everyone has mastered the armed color domineering!"


    The heart is even heavier, and Huang Wei has come to Tronsu.


    "Light speed kick!"


    Kicking out one foot, Huang Hao''s foot is almost the same, and it also carries the power of Wan Hao.


    "boom!"


    A huge explosion came out, the ground was cracked, and Trensu stepped back and felt terrified.


    "It¡¯s almost a little!"


    This foot was escaped by him, but the ground behind him was a mess that was broken, revealing the loess beneath the surface.


    At the same time, behind the Huang Wei, three figures are already close at hand.


    "Huang Wei, you are too arrogant!"


    The hoarse voice of Krokdal was introduced into the ears of Huang.


    Turned sharply, and Huang Yan¡¯s face changed.


    "Hey!"


    "Sand knife!"


    The sand was scattered, and the scorpion cut the shoulder of the scorpion, and the bones were three points, and the blood suddenly sprang out.


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes shook and kicked out.


    Krokdal was kicked, but only in a blink of an eye he climbed again from the ground.


    On the other side, Jason¡¯s attack has arrived.


    Through the void, the fierce and fierce strength can already be clearly perceived.

 Chapter 452： Combat power

    "Eight-foot mirror!"


    Huang Hao endured the pain, the light refracted a few, and escaped Jason''s blow.


    Listening to the booming sound behind him, Huang Wei was slightly relieved.


    But at this moment, his head was covered with a shadow.


    "Oh!"


    The heart contracted and the jaundice saw a huge sword shadow on the ground.


    "Rochen!"


    Quietly and uninterested, Luo Chen has come to him, with a long sword, the blue light swells and goes straight to the top of the yellow skull.


    "Tianjian style!"


    Lushan swordsmanship, after years of cultivation, the sturdy swords burst out, forming a fierce attack, seemingly able to cut everything.


    The body of Huang Qi began to shine, turned into golden light, became more and more dazzling, and even more unacceptable than the midday sun. This is terrible brightness and high temperature, he wants to escape this blow.


    "Hey!"


    The huge blue sword with a shadow of ten feet is swung, and the yellow hole shrinks, avoiding this top-down sword.


    "Booming"


    The sword burst into flames, and a broken crack appeared on the ground, spreading straight forward for a kilometer. After a series of houses collapsed, it stopped.


    But this sword is not over yet, and the sword shadow falls to the ground three inches, and it stops and floats.


    Then, the sword shadow turned into a sweep, and the yellow scorpion on one side was drawn.


    The terrible speed, so that the jaundice that had just escaped a blow, could no longer cope. On the other side, the Trinsou trio had already reacted and quickly attacked here.


    "What a terrible combination!"


    The heart was heavy, the yellow scorpion flashed, his hands were in front of him, and the whole body exudes a dazzling golden glow.


    "boom!"


    In his sword, his body, the body that has been turned into a ray, is flying out, flying hundreds of meters, smashing sixteen houses, and falling straight into the woods in the suburbs before stopping. .


    Shaking his head and looking at the two blood marks on his arm, Huang Hao looked heavy, and stood up and stood up.


    Looking at the four people who had already turned their eyes, his fingers pointed and pointed, and the laser light was emitted by them.


    Luo Chen pulls the sword, the seven-star sword is danced out of a single sword flower. When each sword flower sweeps the light in the air, it can burst out of the fireworks, causing a burst of explosion.


    "Huang Wei, let''s die!"


    Jason rushed to the forefront, and he had already rushed to the sky in a month. He was condescending, his elbows jerked up, and his eyes burst into a fierce battle.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the air is covered by the horrific warfare, and there is a pressure of pressure that suppresses people''s heart suffocation.


    "Elbow, collapse!"


    In the sky, Jason¡¯s elbows slammed down.


    Others are in the air, but the power of the elbows in the elbows is actually through the body, forming a virtual shadow of the elbows, becoming huge and huge, falling toward the yellow scorpion on the ground.


    Huang Qi looked up and saw the huge elbow hit in the air with a hundred meters wide. Like the general oppressive force of the giants, he let his hair flutter in the wind, and his eyes were dignified.


    "It¡¯s a terrible power!"


    "Hey!"


    The giant elbow fell and drove the wind, and even the horrible elbow shadow was still changing at the moment of the fall, with a dark mist lingering over it.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Hao''s face is even more ugly.


    His right hand stretched out, and the high temperature above the sky cloud cloud sword roasted the air, posing a fencing posture, ready to attack.


    "boom!"


    During the beard, the elbows fell and printed directly on the ground. At the same time, Huang Hao shot.


    The glare of the brilliance flashed, and it was joined into a golden cloth, which was opened in midair and greeted the giant elbow.


    "On the isolated island, in the face of the huge size of the dragon, I can only develop a giant move that will apply its own capabilities to the limit!"


    "Only in this way can we face and even defeat the dragon."


    Jason, who made this blow, had a low voice and awkwardness.


    The elbow is landing, and the small figure of the scorpion is directly pressed down. At the same time, the glare of the golden light began to bloom, like a little spark of light, constantly spreading, illuminating everything around.


    After a break, it collided with the elbow that had become dark, and the two began to melt silently.


    However, at the same time as this silent ablation, a series of vibrations and collapses broke out in all directions centered on the two.


    Everything I saw in my eyes was broken and trembling. The house collapsed, the streets shattered, and the air was filled with the pressure of sinking pressure. The human beings who saw this scene were even more fearful and fled, as if they were facing the end of the world.


    "boom!"


    Finally, after the five interest, the sound of the earthquake came out, and the entire island began to shake vigorously. The mad air flow came from here, like tearing everything, destroying everything, roaring, roaring!


    Ai Ni Lu and others who watched the battle in the distance, with a look of horror, blocked their front with their arms, and seized the things that they could rely on, and fixed themselves without being swayed by the wind.


    On this small island, in the tenth place where the four people just started fighting, it was like a tornado that entered the countdown to destruction.


    "Huang Wei, come out, I know you won''t be so easy!"


    Jason fell from the sky, standing on the broken street, letting the gravel fall and the dust rise.


    In front of a ruin, the figure shining with violent light gradually emerged, it was Huang Wei.


    At this time, his body consists of countless rays of light, above the skull, inside the two eyelids, more like the inlaid two highly burning flames, releasing the fear of the people.


    In one step, Huang Wei has advanced ten meters. One more step, he arrived at 30 meters in front of Jason.


    These two steps are very dreamy, just like at the same time, the shadow of the previous moment remains in place.


    "Hey!"


    A slight sound, Huang Hao took the third step.


    At the moment of this step, the light on his body erupted like the sun.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Huang Wei has disappeared in front of Jason''s eyes. The latter''s pupils contracted, and the punch suddenly slammed. The dragon on the shoulder, Gabriels, made a urging and anxious roar at this moment.


    The power of Huang Qi at this moment, even the dragons must be nervous.


    "Bumping the mountain! Eight hundred times increase!"


    Jason swung out with a fist, and the front of the void began to tremble fiercely.


    A ray of light illuminates, and then more intense energy fluctuations come out, and Huang''s face appears in front of Jason.


    The flames in the eyes are like the frosty dragons of the cold winter, flashing indifference and solitude.


    "boom!"


    The two attacks collided and smashed together, and the air squirmed out and spread out.


    After a moment of pause, Huang Hao took back his right foot, and in the hands of Tian Congyun, a sword swung out and went straight to Jason''s neck.


    The latter is high in the neck, and the sky clumps the sword quickly across the air, but the hot energy still leaves a black mark on its neck.


    "Roar!"


    On Jason''s shoulder, Gabriels roared and opened his mouth.


    A large piece of flame spouted and swept up.


    The yellow scorpion is slightly changed, the body shape is dimmed, and it disappears.

 Chapter 453： The general is dying

    Five hundred meters away, on the roof of a broken log cabin, the shape of Huang Qi gradually gathered.


    But just as his figure just appeared, the broken wooden house collapsed and a large piece of sand was attacking him.


    There are countless radiances in the figure, and the impact is on the sand that attacks him.


    For a moment, the light collided with the sand, and the blink of an eye collided with countless explosions, and large pieces of dust fluttered in the air.


    Fifty meters in front of Huang Wei, Krokdal''s burly figure appeared, and a large amount of sand undulating behind him seemed to be a dragon that was entrenched. He stared at Huang Wei with his cold eyes.


    There is no hundred meters behind the left side, and Terunsu''s sniper rifle is also aimed at the jaundice.


    Between the electric and the flint, the jaundice that just appeared was once again surrounded, making him feel even worse.


    If you say escape and flexibility, Huang Wei is definitely second to none in the whole world. The sparkling fruit gave him the speed to match the speed of light, so fast that no one could respond. No matter who he is, he is confident that even if he can''t beat it, it is very easy to keep himself safe.


    But today, Huang Wei¡¯s heart is very heavy.


    The pressure of life and death is pressing on him, and he is facing tremendous pressure all the time. If you look closely, he has even fine sweat on his forehead.


    As one of the top three strengths of the Navy''s headquarters, Huang Wei has not faced such a situation for many years.


    "I really don''t give a chance!"


    When I vacated, I let the wooden house under my feet collapse, and the figure of Huang Qi flashed. The next second has come to the front of Krokdal.


    The two men stared at each other face to face, Krokdal''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and the scorpion eyes released the glare, like the gods descending from the sky.


    "Laser light!"


    Pointing out, the distance is close at hand, so that Krokdal can completely avoid this blow.


    "boom!"


    A group of fireworks sparkled, dusty, and the laser light struck the sand in front of Krokdal, disappearing into the invisible.


    Huang Wei¡¯s face sank and he saw that the strange tool in his hand was lifted up and he had to withdraw.


    The situation is critical and he is not allowed to stay for one second.


    With an enemy four, it sounds like a force, but it is like dancing on the tip of the knife, there is a possibility of instant death at any moment.


    "Sand knife!"


    Just as his thoughts on the retreat had just risen, the knife in the hands of Krokdal had already been thrown out.


    This ancient and strange knives obtained from the empty islands, with a wave of swords like a sand, came out and rushed to the jaundice.


    Even without an armed color package, Huang Wei has realized the power of this knife.


    "Elementalization!"


    When the light shines, he will turn away from here.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the gunshot sounded.


    In the distance, Trensu buckled with a gun, without any hesitation, the bullets slammed and pulled again.


    "boom!"


    When the first shot was shot, Huang Hao¡¯s right arm burst into a **** flower.


    The second shot, the process of elementalization of jaundice, began to withdraw from elementalization.


    "Not good!"


    His face suddenly changed, and he suddenly noticed that he was locked again.


    "boom!"


    The third shot came out, and Huang Wei¡¯s body shape was in the midst of a thousand moments.


    A blood flower drifted, but it hit his ear, and the severe pain spread throughout the body of Huang Qi, but this life and death crisis finally escaped.


    Not too late, Huang Wei saw that he was about to get close to his chest and strode back.


    He stepped ten meters, two steps and fifty meters, and after three steps, he broke away from the attack of Krouldal.


    After a little gasp, Huang Hao stared at Luo Chen, who had already come to him in front of him.


    "The four of you are really not giving me any space. Is it so urgent to kill the old man?"


    With a bitter smile, Huang Hao¡¯s eyes were full of vigilance and caution.


    Even as a general, but fighting this moment, although the other side did not cause fatal injuries to himself, but it has been awkward.


    Even the wound on his body made him feel awkward.


    Rarely, Huang Wei feels that he is so close to death.


    "I said it."


    Luo Chen smiled, the seven-star sword smashed, the sword gas swept, and went straight to the door of Huang Qi.


    The latter lifted the sky cloud sword, quickly blocked the hit, perceived extension, and observed the traces of the other three.


    "Yep?"


    With a dull look, Huang Wei thought that the situation could be alleviated.


    "Hold your hands in your hands and kneel down and surrender."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Eight words made Huang Qi¡¯s mouth tremble, and there was a smile on his face.


    "It seems that there is no way to talk."


    Tian Congyun sword waved, swept through the air and swung up.


    "Dangdang Dangdang."


    When they blinked, they passed a dozen tricks, but they did not find any gaps in the other side.


    "Yu Jianshu!"


    The right hand is released, and the sword is smashed.


    The Seven Star Sword suddenly completed a strange rotation in the unbelievable eyes of Huang Wei, drawing an arc and stabbing his chest.


    Suddenly the change, so that Huang Hao can not resist the sword, can only form one side.


    "Hey!"


    Sword gas directly separated the clothes on his chest, and made a long wound in his chest, and the blood ruptured and rushed out.


    Taking a quick step back, Huang Qi took a deep breath and looked down at the wound.


    "Hey!"


    The white eyes rose, and his face flashed a bit of pain, but the bleeding chest was a bit dark.


    Unconsciously, the other three of the Wraith Pirates have also come to his left and right rear, and surrounded him again.


    "The warm-up exercise is over, and you will not surrender. You may die."


    Luo Chen''s seven-star sword was lifted, and the slanted finger was yellow, and said coldly.


    The latter trembled and looked at the three people around him, shaking his head and smiling.


    "The old man is a naval general, surrendering, too shameful."


    ¡°The old man loves his face, but he doesn¡¯t love life?¡±


    Trensu smiled.


    "Life is precious, but there are always things in the blood that people can''t bow."


    Huang Wei said softly, the sky in the hands raised from the cloud sword, pointing to the front.


    This is an oath to declare war and swear to death.


    Fight, at this moment, enter the stage of life and death.


    One of the three major navies, Porusalino, who has the title of Huang Wei, encountered a group of Luo Chen on the long chain island and was under siege.


    What will happen to the result?


    Is it a dead battlefield, buried in the body by the sea, or fleeing here with a wounded body to spend this robbery?


    The five people stared at each other and did not launch an attack. They were all looking for opportunities.


    On the long chain island, the civilians who suddenly encountered chaos, this moment is in panic, some of them are also flustered to seek help from the outside world.


    "Moses Moses, here is a long chain island, invaded by the pirates, help!"


    "The right pair is a long chain island, and there is a navy that has also been besieged!"


    "What is your name?"


    "I heard the pirates and called him General Huang Wei! Come on."


    "The big man is going to die!"

 Chapter 454： reinforce

    Naval headquarters, Warring States office.


    The anxious telephone murmur sounded, the Warring States slightly frowned, and then picked up the phone bug.


    "Moses Moses."


    Recent New World battle reports, as well as ambush plans near the Champagne Islands, have kept the entire naval headquarters busy. As a Marshal of the Navy, he always needs to pay attention to the latest information and arrange the work of the general commander at all times.


    "The war between White Beard and Kedo is approaching."


    "The red-haired pirates have also risen, so that everyone did not expect that this red-haired straw hat kid has such strength."


    "And if the Navy wants to learn more about the new world, it must break into the interior of the pirates again."


    These thoughts quickly echoed in my mind, and the Warring States listened to the sound of telephone bugs.


    But when the anxious male voice rang, the face of the Warring States changed.


    "The Marshal is not good, and General Huang Wei is besieged!"


    Huang Wei was besieged? !


    In the brains of the Warring States, the first thought is impossible. First of all, not to mention its sensitive identity, the ability to sparkle its fruit is not something that ordinary people can retain. Moreover, it has the power of the generals. It is the strongest in the world. How can such a person be besieged?


    "Calm, quick report details."


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said.


    "On the long chain island, their fighting affects civilians. It is the case of civilians."


    The voice in the phone bug is still flustered and even fearful.


    "There are a total of 16 people besieging the generals of Huang Qi, a group of the Wraith Pirates, headed by the brother D Luo Chen!"


    Upon hearing this voice, the heart of the Warring States suddenly shrank and stood up.


    "what did you say?"


    He shouted loudly toward the phone bug, and suddenly he was calm before.


    "The siege of the scorpion scorpion is the Wraith Pirates Group. The main personnel are the brother D Dinchen, the broken armor Jason, the sand crocodile Krokdal and the night starring Terunsu!"


    Every time the voice in the phone bug rings, the face of the Warring States changes.


    These names are the most profound memories in his mind, and they are the characters he has secretly noticed in these years.


    But at this moment, these names all appeared together.


    "The Wraith Pirates are dead and resurrected!"


    It is not so easy for a ruined pirate group to regain its recovery. He needs to experience too much. Even if you return to the game, the change is the change, and it is difficult to return to the state at that time.


    Of course, the most important thing at the moment is not this problem, but is Huang Wei being besieged?


    "Is the message ok?"


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down and ask.


    "Definitely, we are now able to see the continuous fire of the island on the sea beyond the long chain island, and we have already seen the pirate ship of the Wraith Pirates!"


    The voice of the navy was a little trembling, and you could feel the tension in the navy.


    Hearing the words of the Navy, the Warring States quickly thought about it. After the three interest, he quickly said to the phone bug.


    "Tell me to order the people who live in the navy near the Long Chain Island to reinforce the long chain island at full speed."


    "In addition, forget it, I will check it myself!"


    The Warring States soon greeted the soldiers who were outside the gatekeeper.


    "Give me a quick query, where is the green at the moment."


    Among the three generals, the most sloppy is the barley, the most rigorous is the red dog, and the most lazy is the yellow.


    On weekdays, because of the super strength of these three guys, they don¡¯t have to go through his consent. But I did not expect that there will be a siege today.


    Soon, the news of the soldiers came.


    ¡°The generals are basking in the sun on an uninhabited island not far from the long chain island.¡±


    The Warring States were somewhat speechless, but the heart was also a sigh of relief.


    "Yellow Ô³ Ô³ Ô³ Ô³, forget your life."


    He looked slightly loose and quickly ordered the soldiers.


    "Let the youth support the jaundice quickly. Remember, after ordering him to join with Huang Wei, don''t fight, speed away from the long chain island and return to the navy headquarters!"


    The soldiers heard the seriousness and heavyness in the tone of the Warring States. They should be aloud and step back.


    On an uninhabited island on the sea off a kilometer near the long chain island, the green squat hangs up the telephone bug.


    "It''s really a bad holiday."


    Shaking his head, he stood up and pushed the bicycle that fell on the beach, then slowly slid toward the long chain island.


    At the same time, on the coast of the long chain island, a large number of naval warships approached.


    Under the tight arrangement of the navy, the civilians quickly boarded the warships and were carried by the transporting warships.


    "Booming!"


    At the center of the island, the flames continually exploded, and the dust storms that were pressed against the sky caused heavy and fear in every navy.


    Even standing on the coast, on the warships, they can still feel the tremor of the island, and they seem to be afraid of the power of those fighting people in the center of the island.


    "Quick and fast! Leave here, the warship is full!"


    On the coast, the eunuch''s anxious voice quickly came.


    The warship roared like a dodge, and quickly left here.


    Above the deck, the civilians looked at the island that was crumbling and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "What the **** is fighting? It''s terrible."


    "I am cooking at home, I haven''t reacted yet, and the ceiling above my head is broken."


    "I just went to the toilet and saw the pit under my feet cracking open."


    The tension and fear of the people explore each other and experience the feelings of the end.


    In the words of the Navy, they even learned that it was the general of the Navy who was fighting the pirates.


    What kind of power is this, there will be such a battle!


    In the distant sea, thirteen warships came in a mighty way, and the civilians looked ahead and their eyes were shocked.


    On weekdays, they simply can''t see so many warships. And to attract such a large number of troops to come, how horrible the pirates fighting on the island?


    The two wave warships met quickly and passed each other.


    At this time, the civilians heard a loud order from the officers on the opposite warship.


    "Everyone listens to the order, not near the 500 meters of the island, to avoid the fighting, waiting for the arrival of the generals, the enemy is powerful, a little careless, we will be wiped out!"


    "This is not a warning, but a command, remember it for me!"


    The simple two sentences are even more fearful for the civilians.


    The pirates on the island were even afraid of the navy and did not dare to approach. They feel that they can survive, and they are really lucky.


    On the long chain island, Huang Qi has been bruised and bruised at this moment, and heavy breathing means that he is almost reaching the limit and it is difficult to stick to it.


    The serious battle, every collision, makes the whole island shake.


    The long chain island, which is not big, seems to be a battle that cannot afford five people.


    From beginning to end, Luo Chen did not release his six avatars, but relied on his own strength.


    Jason, Krokdal, Trensu, three people plus himself, formed a cohesive force.


    At this moment, it is enough to easily solve a naval general!


    This is the change of the Wraith Pirates in eight years!

 Chapter 455： I am light

    On the roof of a ruin, Huang Qi stood.


    The chest, arms, and cheeks were covered with scars, and the smell of burning burned around me, breathing heavily.


    This is his state at the moment. Under the siege of the four, he resisted most of the attacks, but he still had a defensive moment. Compared with the first time, the speed of the other party''s ascension made Huang Hao feel frightened.


    "The navy reacted very quickly. It seems to have moved the surrounding garrisons."


    Luo Chen raised his sword in his hand and said with a chuckle.


    Contrary to Huang Wei, the four people are in a good mood at the moment.


    Seeing the perception of the color, they have also seen the warships on the sea near the island. The mighty warships are under heavy pressure, but they can''t make them feel a little nervous.


    "Ha ha."


    Huang Wei is just a smile, he is taking this opportunity to recover quickly.


    The general level of combat power, not only has a strong attack power and comprehensive quality, they also have the ability to quickly recover, and it takes only a short period of time to recover a lot of physical strength.


    Compared with the average person, the general can be more frustrated.


    Luo Chen and the four people obviously know this truth. After only a brief exchange, the four people launched an attack.


    "Wan Jian!"


    A sword shadow is illusory, followed by the sky, there is a long sword that exudes a fierce sword, overwhelming, flooding the top of the long chain island, it is shocking. This large amount of swordsmanship, more than a million, the horrible swordsmanship makes the void and the earth begin to tremble.


    "sandstorm!"


    Krolockal screamed, and the ground in front of him trembled, turning into a large stream of sand, roaring and roaring forward.


    Terunsu had a black gun and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Hey!"


    Five shots, bursting out from the gun, breaking the void, rotating in the air to leave a series of ghosts, shot to Huang Wei. Each bullet is covered with the unique spirit of Tronzona.


    Jason screamed, his knees bent, and the huge reactionary force hit the ground with a big reaction. He threw himself like a shell.


    In an instant, the war started again.


    The attacks of these four people all have the characteristics of a wide range and strong attacks. Between the launches and the roaring sounds of tens of thousands of meters, it is even more exciting.


    Huang Wei saw the scene in front of him, and the pupil violently contracted.


    Such an attack, even if he is, has a feeling of being shocked.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    With one hand pulled, a large number of light **** were born from his hands and then shot.


    "Boom!"


    The radiant light shines, and the light ball collides with the large flying sword, which bursts into a ray of light and explosion, which makes the space around here twisted.


    The large-scale explosion did not know how many seconds lasted at this moment, and Huang¡¯s forehead was sweating and his eyes were sharp.


    Just in this flame, a burly figure suddenly appeared, and then the next high punched out.


    "Hey!"


    The moment that the air was burning and twisting the flame seemed to converge suddenly because of this huge impact. In the eyes of Huang Wei¡¯s contraction, a huge fist shadow suddenly came and slammed on him.


    "boom!"


    The earth exploded, and the ruins at the foot of Huang Qi didn''t know how much powder was broken at this moment. His whole body was thrown out and could not escape the blow.


    A lot of blood was ejected from his mouth in an instant, and it was evaporated into a mist by a hot flame explosion.


    "ÅéÅéÅé"


    A series of collisions came out, and Huang Hao dragged the ground straight out of the kilometer before he stopped.


    The fingers trembled and his face became ugly. It was just a feeling. He had already found that his ribs had broken at least six. At this moment, as long as he just moved, he felt pain.


    There is a ghosting in front of him, and there is a lot of tiredness coming out. He is very clear that this is a warning that the body is seriously depleted and cannot support him to continue fighting.


    "Can''t give up!"


    "Otherwise, it will really die!"


    The next moment, Huang Wei''s blurred eyes, awake again.


    He is a naval general, is the goal of countless naval soldiers, is the navy''s top combat power, how can it fall here!


    The glare of the ray broke out again. This moment of jaundice is like the most powerful energy in his body. The whole person is turned into a blazing burning sun, and everything that is close to his body is burned and turned into a flame.


    Whether it is the air or what matter, under his light, it is dissipated.


    The jaundice at this moment is as dazzling as the sun god. He seems to have absorbed all the glory of the sun, and the whole person is extremely dazzling.


    On the distant warship, the navy opened their mouths and narrowed their eyes.


    "Good!"


    Yes, they are bright in front of them. The light on the island in front of this moment is more dazzling than the sun. The faint body image captures the brilliance of all the sun and shrinks them into a single, then suddenly released.


    This brightness has exceeded the sun.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Hao screamed, and he felt that he was burning and exuding the energy of his whole body. The sun shines, providing him with almost endless energy.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    But suddenly, at the moment he broke out, the low voice sounded.


    "Hey!"


    The sky trembled and the sky began to turn black. All the sunlight is obscured, and the energy that is constantly being supplied seems to be suddenly clear.


    Huang Qi looked up, and the whole body was a glimpse. In the eyes, it was a dense yellow sand, which spread and spread like a moving land. At the corner of the corner of the eye, all the space has already been wrapped by this huge sand stream. The vast island, this moment seems to have become a sea of ??sand.


    He has nowhere to hide!


    At the same time, as he raised his eyes, the earth shook and slammed down.


    "I am light, you can''t destroy me!"


    In the face of this horrible blow, Huang Hao roared, and the extremely condensed light of his body suddenly broke out.


    The light shines, the real radiance, Huang Qi has become a moment of the sun, releasing his heat in all directions.


    "Hey!"


    Even in the dense sand flow, when this moment suddenly collapses, it is also a thick smoke. In the short burst of breath, it turns into a faint crystal material. Under this high temperature, even The sand has been changed by the internal structure.


    "burial!"


    In the distance, Crockerd¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his face was cold and loud.


    "Booming!"


    At his feet, the entire island began to tremble.


    Long-chain islands are not too big compared to other islands, but they are not small. As far as the area is concerned, there is definitely an ordinary town. But at this moment, the island under this foot was actually slammed, and it was turned into a quicksand and rushed to the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the earth, I don¡¯t know how many salon rolls rushed into the sky, rotating to the top of the area where Huang Wei was located.


    Reluctant Krokdal, saying that funeral, is not just a joke.


    He changed the entire island into his sand!

 Chapter 456： arm

    The amazing strength that Krokdal showed at the moment is undoubtedly close to his strongest state.


    This is incredibly amazing. An island has been turned into a sand stream by a hard-working, dozens of huge salon rolls roaring, rumbling and moving, driving everything on the ground.


    At this moment, the island is shaking.


    And other crew members, such as Aini Road, have already gathered together at this moment. They have already gone to the Logan and watched the battle from a distance.


    "My God, is this the strength of Laosha? It''s terrible!"


    Chaporos shouted, his eyes full of shock.


    He never thought that the guy who looked stunned and always looked at the zombie expression on weekdays would have such a shocking power.


    An entire island was picked up by this guy.


    At this moment, on the Luochen ship, one of the three main battle forces was clearly recognized by them.


    Daz Pounis bit his teeth and looked excited. He didn''t even think that his boss had such awkward power.


    Such a terrible strength can completely destroy an island.


    The island in front of the green hills has become a bare desert city.


    Ai Nilu clenched his fists and his eyes were equally shocked. He deeply realized his own smallness.


    Who can hide in the past under such a wide-scale attack by Krokdal? Who can compete?


    Compared with each other, he is too far away!


    "One day, I will have this power too!"


    Biting his teeth, Ai Nilu swears in his heart that at this moment, he did not resist Klockdal¡¯s own mentor.


    On the long chain island, Huang Wei squats, and the original wretched face looks extremely embarrassing.


    His body, the light blooms, will continue to compress and burn the sand directly into his own, turning into a crystal material. However, the sand on the top of the head seems to be endless, like a flood of waves.


    "Under my feet, they are all sand, give up, Huang Wei!"


    Krokdal yelled and slammed the ground with his hands.


    "boom!"


    A lot of sand, under his shot, had an inexplicable connection with each other, and then suddenly pulled and became close.


    The pressure of terror was born at this moment. They are concentrating toward the center, and this center is where Huang Wei is.


    "boom!"


    A large amount of sand on the ground rushed toward the front, and in a short period of time, it gathered in a place where Huang Qi was located.


    "You want to destroy me, impossible!"


    Among the sand grains, the loud noise of Huang Qi was heard again.


    Krokdal¡¯s scorpion slammed again and again.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    The sand hills with a height of 30 meters were piled up, and they trembled. They were quickly compressed downwards, and the sand flowed and squirmed, completely flattening the ground, and the screams of the scorpion also came to an abrupt end.


    "No one can survive this, kill!"


    Slowly stood up, Krokdal faintly said.


    Jason is amazed and said: "You sand will not work for me."


    With a glance at Jason, Krokdal snorted and ignored, and Terunsu smiled.


    The habits of the two people who like to bicker have not changed until now.


    In the eyes of Luo Chen, the six lines of the road are clear, looking down the sand, and the scorpion is slightly condensed.


    "The battle is not over yet, he is still alive!"


    It is alive, but it has been seriously injured.


    "boom!"


    Just after Luo Chen¡¯s sentence was just finished, on the flat sand in front, Huang¡¯s figure flew out.


    The blood is full of the whole body. It is only by virtue of the appearance that it is no longer possible to recognize whether the body is jaundice.


    Under the big move of Krokdal, the skin of Astragalus has been ulcerated, and even the muscles and bones have been injured.


    However, he is still not dead.


    "Strong vitality, it is a great general!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were condensed and cold.


    "Maybe we can catch him alive."


    Trondus cableway.


    The jaundice in the peak state is difficult to catch, but at this moment, the limit is promising.


    "Live catching, it will cause us to suffer casualties and eliminate them directly."


    Luo Chen decisively.


    After all, it is a general, and the fighting power is superior. If you do not hold on to the other side, any hesitation in your heart will lead to your own demise.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, five streams of light rushed out of the body of Huang Wei and shot at four people.


    The four people quickly evaded, and when they looked at it, they found it to be a bullet, and the blind man suddenly looked at it.


    These five bullets were issued by Terenceu before, and it seems that all hit the target. But the other party actually returned it now, is it a return to the light, or has not pushed the other party to the limit?


    "Almost!"


    "It¡¯s just a little bit, it¡¯s going to die!¡±


    The low words sounded, and the body that was injured in Huang Qi began to shine again.


    There was black smoke, and he was treating his wounds with light.


    "attack!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen shouted.


    The seven-star sword screamed and suddenly rushed out. Several sudden advances in the air have already come to the eyes of Huang Wei.


    In the latter''s tiny pupil, a knife blade zoomed in, followed by a sudden pause.


    Huang Qi¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He saw a hand, and the white scorpion was slender, and he also saw the shackles on his palm.


    This is a hand that exercises swords.


    Under the conditioned condition, Huang Wei thought, but then he remembered who this is.


    "Rochen!"


    It seems to be low, like an angry whisper.


    "puff!"


    At this moment, the tip of the sword was accelerated again, and it became impossible for Huang Qi to react.


    Just an instant, has pierced his right chest.


    "Uh!"


    The eyes became a little illusory, and the brain of Huang Qi felt hypoxic, and he was dizzy in front of his eyes.


    The sword pierced his chest and pierced his lungs, causing problems in his body oxygen supply.


    But as a general, the keen reaction, at this moment, shows an extreme effect.


    The light blooms again, and the jaundice is elemental.


    Left hand, legs, abdomen, then left chest.


    Everything happened very quickly, and the battle took place between the electric and the flint.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen pulled out the seven-star sword, and even in the process of pulling out, he even heard the sound of the blade rubbing against the ribs on his body.


    "cut!"


    The speed of pulling out is slow and fast, and the corner of the eye sees the left hand that is not yet elemental.


    Suddenly, the seven-star sword waved, the sword flower was beautiful, and it twitched.


    "puff!"


    The sound of the long sword cut sounded, and there was a trace of pain on Huang¡¯s face. He saw his arm flying.


    "Ah!"


    The painful snoring sounded and the jaundice quickly evacuated.


    Luo Chen''s eyes are cold and indifferent, he has to step out and keep up. Suddenly, he suddenly slammed his feet and his throat sharpened.


    In front of the sky, a flash of blue light flashed with the chill.


    The seven-star sword was lifted and blocked in front of him.


    "when!"


    The crisp swords of the sword came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s front road was blocked.


    In front of him, a burly figure carried cold and blocked in front.

 Chapter 457： Incompetent

    The icy smell was even heavier, and there was a faint frost on the ground, and the sand was frozen.


    "Green!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes were slightly condensed, calling out the name of the person.


    A lazy momentum, and the expression of seriousness, are manifested in a contradiction and unity in this moment.


    "Almost, it¡¯s too late!"


    I glanced at the broken arm of the blood on the ground, and it was very distressing on the green surface.


    Huang Wei, who was cut off by an arm, is definitely not good news.


    Hard to stop in front of Luo Chen, Qing Yan at this moment can even hear the back of the yellow scorpion that resisted, but because of the pain and heavy breathing.


    "Green."


    Huang Qi bites his teeth and spits out these two words. The dignity in the eyes is slightly loose.


    Losing one arm is nothing, the main thing is that this one-time life may have to be saved. But even if there is more than one general, his heart still can''t relax.


    "It''s just alive!"


    Slightly glanced at the yellow scorpion, the green sighs.


    After all, the general still insisted that he came, and this has to be said to be his luck, but also fortunate in the navy''s misfortune.


    Turning his head, Qinglan looked at the opposite side again. The three figures quickly came to Luo Chen, letting his pupils shrink and the pressure increased.


    "Can this war be over?"


    Shen Sheng said that Qing Yan raised his breath to the limit.


    The icy temperature spreads to several kilometers in a flash, and a layer of frost quickly condenses on the entire island.


    "Kuzan, are you demonstrating?"


    Jason screamed, his dragon on his shoulders roared, feeling dangerous and disgusted to the people in front of him.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, even if I want to fight, it shouldn''t be today."


    Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were heavy and he said coldly.


    The temperature in the air is lower and the ground begins to freeze. The general, began to release his majesty.


    It is a threat and a warning.


    Luo Chen glanced at the front of the eye, and then looked through the barley to the rear jaundice.


    He is thinking and hesitating.


    If you can get two generals here, there is no doubt that it is quite rewarding. But the difficulty of this goal is high enough to be unimaginable.


    "Quick and fast, the muzzle is aimed at the island, waiting for my order!"


    On the shore of the long chain island, a warship was approaching, the officers¡¯ screams came out, and the sound of the muzzle moves at the same time.


    The naval reinforcements fleet has arrived.


    Followed by, there was a lot of footsteps, and the navy jumped from the warship and rushed toward it.


    Seeing the expansion of the smell, Luo Chen four people have noticed the movement here.


    Qinglan stared at the four people in front of him. There was no moment to relax. Even if the reinforcements arrived, they still could not conceal the destructive and lethal effects of the four people.


    Several people stood in the same place, forming a stalemate at the time of Luo Chen''s thinking.


    "Abrette Ryan."


    Chaporos saw a large number of navy surging and screamed.


    Next to the Logan, Abrait, who was so eager to watch the battle, also noticed this scene.


    "These are all enemies?"


    "Is it obvious?"


    Dazzi Bonis is a big man.


    "Would you like to evacuate?"


    Abrait Ryan smiled and asked in confusion.


    "That is decided by the captain."


    Aini Road said with a deep voice, staring at the front.


    There are more and more navies pouring into the long chain island. The top three lieutenants are looking serious and rushing to the green.


    "It seems that the battle has ended here."


    In the end, Luo Chen¡¯s face appeared a smile and put away his long sword.


    Turning his head sharply, Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "See you again next time, the generals."


    Aside, Jason and others stared at the green scorpion, turned quickly without a word, and went to the Logan.


    Qinglan still did not relax his vigilance, and stared at the front, until Luo Chen and others were 100 meters away, he was relieved and walked quickly to Huang Wei.


    "Huang Wei, how?"


    "I still can''t die."


    A seriously injured jaundice, barely smiled, felt dizzy and fell down.


    In the faint, Huang Wei heard the cries of panic around.


    "Can''t you die? Yes, it should."


    A black eye, Huang Qi completely lost consciousness.


    The green face was dignified, and he bent down to quickly pick up the broken arm. He took the jaundice and walked away from here. In the rear, more than a dozen lieutenants were serious, and they screamed and shouted on the boat. Ship doctors quickly support.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen and others have already reached the deck.


    "Go, the Navy probably won''t let us go so easily."


    With a smile on his face, Luo Chen waved his hand and jumped to the bow and sat down.


    Jason took the helm, and as the ship opened, roaring, Rogan drove away from the long chain island, and the sea was smashed.


    "Sink their boat!"


    Sure enough, the Rogan had just traveled ten miles, and the commander¡¯s angry voice came from behind the naval warship.


    The serious injury of a general has completely ignited the navy.


    In the first half of the great channel, a general was under siege and was seriously injured. This is a shame for the Navy.


    "Booming!"


    On the warship, the dark artillery shells broke through the void and came from impact.


    But there is no doubt that such an attack has no deterrent to everyone in Luochen.


    Abraham Ryan slashed his knife at random, and he broke many of the shells into two halves and threw them into the sea on both sides of the Logan, splashing a large splash of water.


    In the roar of artillery, the Rogan was getting faster and faster, and soon disappeared into the eyes of warships.


    The Rogan, whose speed is mentioned in the limit, is not something that these standard warships can catch up with.


    The warships that can''t catch up with the Rogan can only give up in anger.


    "How is the situation of Huang Qi?"


    At this moment, Qinglan faced many ship doctors and asked with a dignified look.


    After the quick inspection, the ship doctors were not very good-looking and said with difficulty.


    "The situation is not very good, or it can be said that suffering from such injuries, but still alive, it is a miracle!"


    I heard the ship doctor say that the lieutenant on the side has changed his face.


    If the Navy loses a general, it will be troublesome! I believe that Marshal, if you hear this news, I am afraid I will not know how many teacups will be broken.


    In the faint, they seem to have seen the anger of the Marshal.


    "Do you still have a way?"


    Qinglan cold channel.


    Is death to say an answer, what is the answer?


    "We try our best to maintain his injury, but to rescue the General Huang Qi, please forgive us for nothing!"


    The boat doctors looked at each other and answered quickly.


    Qing Yan clenched his fist, did the rescue still fail?


    "Keep his injury and go to the naval headquarters quickly. You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    ¡°Get to the department as fast as possible and seek treatment!¡±


    Quickly said, Qingyan strode out.


    The situation is complicated, he must report to the naval headquarters.


    In particular, the strength of Luo Chen¡¯s group is beyond their imagination, and the headquarters must be strictly guarded.

 Chapter 458： Teach you

    Naval headquarters, Warring States office.


    The Warring States, which has been nervously waiting for the latest progress, is filled with a look of irritability.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    The phone bug rang, and the Warring States grabbed it and screamed out loud.


    "Say!"


    "The situation of Huang Qi is not good."


    The low voice came from the opposite side of the phone bug, which is the sound of the green.


    Business of the Warring States wherein we have a slight drop from the lower hand.


    Since things have already happened, his heart is calm, and now it is more important to think about the follow-up emergency measures.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Warring States asked.


    He directly asked the worst plan, but for gradients, he gave him a sigh of relief.


    "Alive."


    Lazy people discovered, always short, but well understood.


    "Take him back with the fastest speed, I will make all the arrangements to facilitate your actions."


    The Warring States quickly said.


    "understand."


    The barley hangs up the phone bug.


    The conversation was terminated, and the Warring States browed their own brows. After a short break of four or five seconds, they quickly made arrangements to pave the way for Huang¡¯s treatment.


    Then he summoned Sakaschi to come, and after a brief discussion, they quickly separated.


    On the Logan, the Jason trio ushered in the praise and admiration of the crew.


    "Big Brother, you are too great, that punch can smash the island, it''s amazing!"


    "Krokdal''s boss, it''s great for you."


    "The shooting of Brother Trensu was so terrible. I saw it very clearly. I opened several holes in the body of Huang Wei."


    The three people faced the praise of the crew and they all showed a faint smile.


    The people talked to each other for a while, and Krokdal was summoned by Luo Chen.


    "captain."


    The taciturn Klockall, only when facing Luo Chen, will say a few more words.


    "Before you said, teach Aini Road."


    Luo Chen had a smile on his face and said a half sentence, he was interrupted by Krokdal.


    "Is it changed? Believe me, the captain, let me teach the kid, it is definitely not a good idea."


    "No, no, Laosha, I think you misunderstood me."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I mean, the burden on you may have to be aggravated."


    "Oh?"


    Krokdal reveals a confused look.


    "Chaporos, and Dazz, may have to be handed over to you."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    Krokold¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°I have never been a teacher¡¯s habit.¡±


    "I have to try, I believe in you."


    Luo Chen stood up and patted the other''s shoulders, laughing very gently.


    "Then I will not be polite, I will let them know what is cruel."


    Krokdal stared and sneered.


    "Well, in short, all three of them will be handed over to you during the time of the Seven Waters."


    Luo Chen did not know where to pull out a fishing rod, broke into the sea, actually started fishing.


    When Krokdal returned, he smiled at the Chaporos trio and then dissipated.


    A strange smile made Chapolos a cold, and Daz Bonis also gave birth to a bad feeling.


    "Krokdal''s boss, smile?!"


    Unsmiling people, suddenly laughing, always give people a dangerous feeling.


    Inexplicable, the mood of the three people has become less beautiful.


    A battle made everyone a little tired. The Logan sailed on the sea and soon entered the night, nowhere in the night, and the time passed to the next morning.


    The sky was a little bright, and in the early morning, the surface of the sea was covered with a faint mist.


    Last night, Aini Road was worth the night. At this moment, he was sitting in the observatory at the top of the mast. His eyes were slightly stunned and he noticed all the movements around him.


    Suddenly, Ai Nilu¡¯s pupils shrank and opened their eyes.


    In front of his eyes, the sand floated and floated, and a figure appeared at the edge of the observatory, overlooking him.


    "Krolockal!"


    Aini Road immediately woke up and his face changed slightly.


    "Wake up? Then get up."


    Klockdal has always been cold, and he has a smile at the mouth.


    This makes Aini Road feel a little creepy, inexplicable heart shaking.


    Listening to the Krokdal, he stood up and stared at each other.


    Quietly, the other side turned into sand, spinning and drifting back into the bedroom. Two minutes later, Chaporos and Daz Pounis ran to the deck.


    Aini Road leaped down and stood on the deck with doubts on his face.


    "Aini Road."


    Chaporos saw him and squeezed his eyes to sneak.


    For the complicated eyes of Chaporos, Aini Road did not understand, so he kept his cold face and did not respond.


    Soon, Krokdal appeared in front of the three.


    I glanced at the three people, and a smile appeared on his cheek.


    This smile made the three people feel cold behind.


    "Boss, what do you have for the three of us?"


    In the end, Daz Bonis, who is the closest to Krokdal, spoke first.


    "MR.1, you have always let me down."


    Krolockal spoke up, and the hoarse voice contained majesty, which made Daz Ponis nervous.


    "You are too weak, and the weak can''t keep up with our steps."


    Daz Pounis was frustrated. He thought that his strength was also ok, but after entering this pirate group, his confidence was trampled.


    Even the world view has collapsed again and again.


    "Chaporos, in front of me, you''d better put away your little cleverness, and the shallow combat skills you learned at Trensu can only make you fall and become a sly existence."


    His eyes turned to Chapolos, whose eyes flashed.


    "Oh."


    Krokdal seemed to think of what it was like, and his mouth was slightly tilted.


    "Maybe the identity of the dragon you can threaten me that day, you can try."


    Chaporos swallowed and kept silent.


    Show your identity in front of this guy in front of you, you will only be smashed into a pig.


    "And you, Aini Road!"


    Krolockal looked at Aini Road and the voice became cold.


    "After boarding the ship, I challenged the little guy, I am very interested, what potential do you have."


    "But at the moment, you have no doubt."


    ¡°It¡¯s very young!¡±


    With a slightly ridiculous voice, Aini Road stared sharply at Krokdal.


    However, I have already learned about my level of Aini Road. This time, there is no excessive measure, just listening silently.


    "Very good, the foundation and premise of becoming a strong person is to recognize your position and endure the ridicule of others."


    Krokdal admired one sentence, and then turned cold.


    "But it is not enough!"


    "Weak is weak!"


    "You are all too weak!"


    All three people have a slightly changed face. Although they are weak, they are ridiculed three times and five times. I am afraid that they will not be good.


    "Because you are weak!"


    "So the captain, let me teach you!"


    "Teach you."


    "How to get stronger!"


    But the next words, so that the three are suddenly looked up, eyes bright.

 Chapter 459： Survival of the sea

    What kind of strong is Krokdal, and the three people who have seen the battle before are naturally very clear in their hearts.


    For his own strength has not been able to keep up with the ship and other people, the three said that the heart is not in a hurry, it is a lie, but the improvement of strength is not anxious. In addition to the physical training, it is more necessary to be guided by an excellent mentor.


    Aini Road knows this best. He only mentioned Luo Chen in a few words. His own strength has risen by one level, and he has mastered the simple application of magnetic field.


    "In addition, tell you a little more."


    Krokdal¡¯s voice continued to sound, and the three men listened attentively and did not let go of a word.


    "All along, you are on the ship as a trainee."


    "And this time my teaching is an opportunity for you to become a full member."


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Krolockal looked at the shock of the three faces in front of him with interest.


    "Boss, do you mean that after we train, can we be promoted to a full member and become a part of the Pirates?"


    Dazzi Pounis is excited.


    The longer you stay, the deeper your feelings for the ship. Moreover, he is deeply aware of the potential of this pirate ship. It is a great glory to be able to crush the generals into serious injuries and let the Navy not dare to act rashly.


    Although the reputation of the Wraith Pirates is not obvious at this moment, even more than the new star pirates at the end of the first half of the great channel, Daz Bonis knows that the two are not at all a level. By the time the Wraith enters the new world, their reputation will surely resound throughout the world.


    And among them, they also include him!


    For pirates, fame, wealth, and strength are indispensable! This is their lifelong pursuit.


    Among them, the reputation can be said to occupy the largest place. With the reputation of spreading all over the world, you will gather a group of powerful subordinates and partners. As in the original book, the black beard that kills the white beard is precisely because of this reputation, it has become the new four emperors.


    The reputation of this stuff, for the pirates, its importance is self-evident.


    From all over the world, the pirates who have rushed into the great waterway and strive to improve their bounty are also famous.


    "First of all, you have to pass my training."


    Crocker''s mouth showed a sly smile.


    This smile made the three people tremble, and they faintly smelled the blood.


    "Now, give you two choices!"


    The three men looked at each other and listened carefully.


    "First, you can choose to give up and give up this training. You can continue to be a trainee and wait for an official crew."


    "Second, it is to join my training. But I may wish to tell you in advance that my training may be dead."


    Krokdal opened his mouth and a touch of expression appeared.


    The three swallowed a slobber, and from the face in front of them, they saw each other''s seriousness. In other words, the other party said that it is true, this training will be dead?


    "If you want to improve your strength, you have to pay the price. If you die during the training, it will be worth the loss."


    "Choose it, rookie."


    When Krokdal was speaking in a few words, he let the three people hesitate.


    Improving strength is what they want, but life is undoubtedly extremely precious.


    Moreover, Krokdal¡¯s cruelty and cruelty in the pirates group, the three are very clear, he absolutely said it.


    Chaporos is a hesitant person. He is a high-ranking Tianlong person. He enjoys the Jinyi jade food. After falling into the hands of Jason, he was only accidentally integrated into the crowd. He is extremely precious to his own life.


    Just as he hesitated, Aini Road had raised his head.


    "Train me."


    The calm words make Krokdal a glimpse.


    "The courage boy, but I still have to say you are arrogant."


    Krokdal smiled and sighed.


    "So what about you two?"


    He turned his head to look at Daz Bowness, talking about the two, but staring at Daz Bowness.


    "I join!"


    Dazed with a pharynx, Daz Bonis did not hesitate and said loudly.


    The method of the boss, he is very clear, he can not dare to violate the meaning of the other party.


    "There is you left, the dragon boy."


    With playfulness, Krokdal whispered.


    Chaporos is still hesitating.


    "I have no interest in you at all. The gentle means of Terunsuu only trains you into a weak chicken. For me, you belong to the indiscriminate waste, and sooner or later you have to get out of the ship."


    A touch of ridicule, let Chaporos suddenly raise his head.


    "Choose it, noble Tianlong people."


    Once again, I can see that Krokdar does not wait to see Chaporos. If he really agrees to receive training, his end will not be good.


    "I choose!"


    Staring at Krokdal, Chaporos said with a grin.


    "Oh?"


    Krokdal squinted at random.


    "Join!"


    Screaming hard, Chapel''s sweat on his forehead fell.


    After these two words shouted out, he seemed to have hollowed out his body, without a little effort, like a collapse.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing that Chaporos agreed to join, Krokdal was just a cold smile.


    "My own life can not, but Krokdal!"


    At this time, Chaporos was looking up.


    His voice is hoarse and he can hear tension and excitement.


    "But, Terunsu is my brother, I don''t allow you to insult him. He won''t train me into a weak chicken!"


    "I am not a waste material!"


    ï¬ïÏ Powerful words, let Ai Lulu, who stood on the side, look at him and feel in his heart.


    On weekdays, the performance of the singer, the unruly Chapolos, looks like a full scum.


    But only at this moment, I am afraid that he is the real one!


    This Tianlong person may be timid and afraid of death, but he does not lack courage.


    None of the three chose to quit and all joined the Krokdal training.


    "Hey~, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Grinning, Krokdal left a sly smile and left the crowd.


    The three men looked at each other and sighed quietly.


    In the face of a strong man like Krokdal, even if he does nothing, the three are still under pressure.


    Next, they began to want to train the content and time. What kind of training can make people die?


    But soon they don''t want to imagine it.


    After half an hour, the training begins.


    At about 5:00 in the morning, on the Rogan, there was a scream.


    At the stern, three long sand ropes were taken off, one on the mast and one straight into the sea.


    At the end of the sea, three horrified figures accompanied by sound were faintly visible.


    The first lesson of Krokdal''s life and death training, the sea to survive.

 Chapter 460： Need to be desperate

    "Ah!"


    In the sea, the panic of the three men shouted.


    Three sand ropes were tied to the waist of the three, and the Rogan sailed fast in front. The three did not enter the sea and were quickly swaying, plucking a wave of sea water.


    In this first lesson, Krosterdal called it a survival for the sea.


    The purpose is just to cut the spirit of the three. It¡¯s purely that he sees three people unhappy and wants to have fun.


    "Escape in the mouth of a diving shark is your first lesson. After three hours, I will pull you up."


    Looking down at the figure below, the body is constantly moving, avoiding the three people behind the shark''s **** mouth, Krolockal said faintly.


    "Ah!"


    The three people are busy, they can''t even remember, and they can only dodge in horror.


    Under this sand rope, their power seems to have been banned, especially the Ai Ni Road and Daz who eat the devil''s fruit, but because of the sea water, the ability to lose fruit is not said, even the body is weak. A few points. In this huge shark''s mouth, it is more difficult to escape.


    "It will die, it will die, it will die!"


    Chaporos shouted and his eyes were full of horror.


    But the fear also caused him to break out of potential, and the action was much faster than Aini.


    And Aini Road and Daz Pounis, under the shark''s huge mouth, made every effort to avoid, but still suffered some minor injuries, being bitten by the skin and bleeding. The faint **** smell is even more attractive to the shark''s appetite.


    The faint, iron-colored Aini Road seems to have heard the hungry snoring of several sharks beside him.


    "This old guy is wanting our lives!"


    Aini Road angered.


    "He is running for the purpose of killing us. Ah!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    Daz Bowness had just escaped the shark who had bitten his head in a bite, and his face was white, but there was no interface.


    "He wants our lives, we just don''t let him succeed, we have to survive!"


    Ai Ni Road gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, come on!"


    Chapolos was also a big man at the same time, very much in favor of Aini Road.


    These voices were clearly passed into Kirkdar''s ear, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Very energetic, very good.¡±


    In his mouth, he moved his right hand and dropped a few pieces of raw meat.


    The sharks in the sea have been closely followed by the three people, and they jumped into the mouth with a bite of raw meat.


    "You are very energetic, but the sharks are hungry, which is unfair to them."


    Slightly speaking, Krokdal turned and left.


    In the sea, seeing sharks eating raw meat, it seems to become a more ferocious shark, shaking on the surface.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that the hungry shark is not the most terrible. Even more frightening is that hungry sharks are not full.


    "Ah!"


    Then, the screams of one after another came out, and the shark¡¯s offensive was even more fierce.


    At seven or eight o''clock, the people on board were waking up in turn, and they were all aware of the anomalies of the three people on Aini Road.


    "What are these three people doing? Who is in the sea?"


    ¡°Is it a new show? It looks like it¡¯s fun.¡±


    "Looking at the wounds on them doesn''t seem to be a joke."


    There is no doubt that this gossip dialogue must be a group of dragons and six people.


    Gradually, the crew members also figured out that this is the new training course for the three people. They couldn''t help but face each other and express their silence to each other.


    As everyone knows, Krokdal¡¯s natural ferocity can stop children from crying.


    Let this guy train three people, and die without losing a layer of skin.


    And the three people who noticed that the crew members had awakened, they also expressed the hope of the light, eager for these kind people to save them.


    However, when Luo Chen came out, he glanced at them and said with a puzzled question: "It looks like you are very happy, not bad."


    "Come on, good fun."


    After that, Luo Chen¡¯s figure disappeared.


    The three are desperate, even the best talking captain, do not care about them, who else can save them?


    The three-hour seawater survival class ended on time, and when Krolockal pulled the three up, the three guys were dying, and they were wounded and half-life.


    "Yes, no one is dead, you are lucky."


    Nodded, the cruel sand crocodile commented.


    The three men have already lost their strength, and they can only snoring unconsciously.


    "Nalene, wake them up and let them regain their strength. After lunch, they still need training."


    "There is no way for a shark to be a shame."


    Krokdal greeted Nalene¡¯s ship doctor and turned and left.


    After the three people treated by Nalene were awake, everyone was awkward.


    "Is it alive? It''s so good!"


    Dazzi Pounis is in a dull way.


    Aini Road raised his arm and looked at the tied white bandage, and then looked at his right leg. On the limbs, except for the left arm, he was basically no different from the mummies.


    "I just want to ask, is it regrettable to have it now?"


    Chaporos''s eyes were tearful and he whispered.


    At this time, Trensu came over and bent over and pressed his hand on Chaporos'' head.


    "Come on, check, Krolockal is a very gentle person, believe me."


    Then, Trensu turned and left.


    The guy with the zombie face, gentle? !


    The first reaction of Chaporos is, is the brain of Trensu broken? The second reaction is whether he is schizophrenic.


    Breakfast was very rich, and Krokdal did not let the three people eat it. In the morning, the three guys had a good appetite and quickly stuffed food into their mouths.


    After a good morning and a half-quarter of the rest of the morning, after the time, the three stood in front of Krokdal again.


    This time, the three looked at the man''s eyes and was full of fear and horror.


    Survival of the sea, such a show, I am afraid that only this guy will call it a training course.


    Perhaps, the sand crocodile Krokdal is terrible not only for his powerful strength, but also for the eccentric interest of metamorphosis!


    "Is it still happy in the morning?"


    Krolockal asked with a smile.


    In the eyes of three people, this is a false smile of the devil.


    The three were silent and there was no buzz.


    Krokdal did not mind, continue to speak.


    "It seems that you have also learned about your own weaknesses. So, now, we will start real training."


    In a word, let the three men get up.


    "What makes me a little strange among the three of you is that Chaporos, the weakest guy, has the strongest body."


    In the words of Krokdal, let the three be a glimpse.


    "And Aini Road, Daz Bowness, the body of both of you."


    "It¡¯s like a newborn baby, vulnerable to being vulnerable."


    A paragraph, ridiculed the three, have to say that Krokdal has the talent of a viper.


    ¡°So, your goal is to raise your physical strength to a minimum.¡±


    "And this requires you to go to work hard."


    Senran smile, hanging on the face of Krokdal again.

 Chapter 461： Good

    The smile on Kirkold''s face made the three people scream and had a small foreboding.


    And then, they did suffer from hellish tempering.


    The three-meter-long sediment pillar with a diameter of about 50 centimeters was made by Krokdal and placed in front of the three.


    "Put it over your head."


    "Have you stand five hundred times."


    The indifference of the words, as well as the threat in the eyes, caused the three men to tremble and bend over to hold the pillar.


    Although the pillars were extremely heavy, the three men tried to lift them up after they tried their best.


    This pillar is made up of sediment, and Krokdal controls its formation. At the moment of the three-person touch, it will reduce or gain weight according to the strength of the three people. Its weight, just 10% higher than the limit of the three, allows them to lift, but they can make their strength exercise.


    Seeing the three people twitching and holding the pillars, starting again and again, Krolockal¡¯s mouth was slightly curved.


    The simple lifting of the column also allowed him to judge the strength level of the three people at the moment.


    "Three hundred kilograms of Chaporos, 450 kilograms of Daz Bonis, and 230 kilograms of Aini Road."


    The pillars of the three people on the surface are the same, but the density of the sand contained in them is quite different.


    After mastering the standards of the three, Krokdal also began to plan the training intensity of the three.


    "Never let them feel good, but they can''t really let them die."


    This is the standard of Krokdal.


    According to Tronzue, Krokdal is a gentle person, maybe it is.


    "Feeling death, and really dying are two completely different concepts."


    Muttering, Krokdal stood on the deck and stared at the three people coldly.


    The sweat dripped from the forehead of the three people, exceeding the limit of 10% of their own, which is definitely not so affordable. At this moment, the three people crouched down and stood up again, feeling that their whole body''s cells were trembled, as if they were going to explode. The muscles in the body seem to tear.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, a loud whip came out, and Chaporos made a scream in his mouth, and a blue cyan appeared in his right leg.


    "If you want to be lazy, you have to be killed by my whip."


    Krokdal sneered.


    Under the threat of life-threatening, Chaporos gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his whole body and continued his efforts.


    On the Logan, everyone looked at this scene and they all looked strange. However, they all came out of this hellish training, but they would not go to the three guys.


    If you want to get something, you have to pay something. The world is always fair and you can get something for nothing. It is the fantasy of the weak.


    Beyond the limit of weight, the three of them just made more than a hundred and then screamed insanely.


    "You haven''t reached the limit yet. The so-called limit is just a knack for human beings."


    Crockerda¡¯s faint voice sounded.


    From here on, every time the three people do it, they must scream out insanely.


    This is because of the strong load of the body, so that they can only open their mouths to vent their enormous pressure.


    After three hours, the three had already sat down for four hundred.


    "carry on!"


    Krolockal slammed the sand whip in his hand, and the slamming sound of "ž" left a clear welt on the body of the three. This kind of pain caused the three to scream and the whole body was shaking.


    "I feel like I have to explode!"


    Daz Bonis, who was originally silent, has been pushed to the limit and shouted loudly.


    Ai Nilu''s face was sweaty and his legs were constantly swaying, but the obsession of the person who passed the eyes made him burn in flames. Despite the pain, it still did.


    And Chapolos, every time he did it, would scream at the Krokdal people and then lick a whip.


    Gradually, Krokdal reached the number of four hundred and fifty-seven.


    "boom!"


    Chaporos faced the deck, and the consciousness fell into a blank and stunned.


    Aside, Nallin walked quickly and cast a spell on it.


    "waste."


    Krokdal spit out two words and then looked at the other two.


    ¡°Do you both want to be a waste? Continue!¡±


    The two men who saw Chaporos¡¯s misery, took a deep breath and continued to do so.


    At four hundred and eighty, Daz Pounis slammed down.


    Krokdal just glanced at him and said nothing.


    Aini Road gritted his teeth and held back the feeling of being like a popping out, and continued to do it again and again.


    By the 490th time, he felt that his legs were as heavy as lead, and he could no longer bend over.


    "Ah!"


    Roaring, Ai Nilu¡¯s consciousness is motivated to make his body go down.


    Krokdal blinked and knew that he had reached the limit of Aini Road.


    But he did not say anything, just staring at Aini Road.


    Perhaps it was the feeling of Krolockal, and the flames in Ainilu¡¯s eyes were even worse.


    "I will prove to you that I can become stronger and stronger than you!"


    The heart roared, and Aini''s mind was actually flashing a tiny electric flower. Then the electric flower moved quickly in the nerves, reaching between the legs, and ordered the bending of the legs.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of bone friction fainted, and Ai Nilu¡¯s body slowly bent down.


    "Four hundred and ninety one!"


    The sound that erupted from the lips and slits declared the determination of Ainilu not to give up.


    Finally, the legs trembled and bent down, and then stood up again and again.


    This one stood up and he did it for three minutes.


    Then, immediately, Aini Road took fifteen minutes and made five more.


    "Four hundred and ninety-five."


    Krolockal blinked.


    The perseverance of this kid in front of him has exceeded his expectations.


    Judging by himself, he should fall down when he is making the forty-five, but until then, the other party is still standing in front of him.


    "Four hundred and ninety-six!"


    Aini Road is screaming.


    In his sweat, he finally burned tiny electronic sparks. These electronic sparks are very small, and they surround the skin of Aini Road. The muscles seem to stimulate the potential of his body.


    This scene makes Krokdal¡¯s eyes, which have been watching here, look awkward.


    ¡°Does this lightning have a therapeutic effect?¡±


    It seems to be treatment, but it is not like, after the appearance of this lightning, Ai Nilu''s body seems to become stronger.


    "five hundred!"


    At the last completion, Aini Road''s foot deck, sweat gathered into the river, his eyes turned white, and he fell heavily in his sweat, fainting.


    "Good boy."


    After bowing down and watching Aini Road full of five interest, Krolockal spit out this sentence from his mouth.


    On the side, Nallin walked quickly and dragged Aini Road down for an emergency check.


    Luo Chen also smiled and walked over.


    "Your requirements are too strict. In my opinion, the three of them are very good and have all the conditions that a strong man has."

 Chapter 462： Hardened body

    "It''s still too far."


    Krokdal is faint.


    "They all surpassed the current limit. According to this trend, after a month''s time, their state will really wake up."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "That''s what they can keep going."


    Krokdal snorted and turned and walked away.


    Touching the nose, Luo Chen has a smile on his face.


    The three people have indeed surpassed their current limits, and Ai Nilu¡¯s kid is at the limit to understand the essence of lightning quenching, and he is somewhat surprised.


    In the past novels, many of the texts have secrets about lightning refining. In the thunder and lightning, there is the power of destruction and rebirth, and the human body is like a leek. It will grow stronger after being cut once. The destruction of lightning and the power of rebirth, in the process of quenching, will stimulate the mystery of the human body again and again, making it more powerful.


    Aini Road masters the ability to thunder the fruit, and if it can realize this at an early date, his physical strength will become stronger.


    Going over, Luo Chen bent over and rubbed his body with Aini Road.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    A series of tiny arcs surround his fingers, and they are fleeting and powerful.


    "Yes, if you go beyond the limit two or three times, he will be able to take full control of this power."


    Laughing and said, Luo Chen left with satisfaction.


    He originally intended to tell this concept to Aini Road, but he did not expect the latter to have realized it himself.


    In the original book, this guy who has not undergone any cultivation, can wake up to the smell, create a powerful move, and has the talent and potential that is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In the battle with Huang Wei, Luo Chen has roughly understood the power of the Jason trio.


    "The three of them have the attack power of the generals, but they are still lacking in some aspects, but the distance is only one step away."


    "If Aini Road grows fast, it will soon be a general."


    "Plus Abrett Ryan, this guy."


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile, such a lineup, a proper level of four emperors.


    As soon as he enters the new world, he can quickly participate in the era of the thief of the contemporary sea thieves who are competing for each other''s interests.


    "I can''t let go of the four emperors'' seats!"


    Holding his fist, Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flashed a glimmer of light.


    Time flies, and it¡¯s been a week since I trained Ark Road from Krokdal.


    During the week, the three people changed very much. The pillars on their heads did not change, but the weight has changed.


    Today, the faces of the three men are even more steadfast and cold. Every day on the edge of life and death, dealing with the limits of the physical body, let the painful feeling deep into the soul, the growth of the three can be said to be extremely fast.


    At every training of Aini Road, his body has a fine lightning flashing, which stimulates his potential and strength.


    Krokdal will change his training methods either, or stand up, push-ups, or leapfrogs, or let them swim in the sea with their pillars.


    Among them, Aini Road and Daz Pounis suffered a lot because of the devil''s fruit ability, and they were almost drowned by the sea several times.


    In the face of the three people facing the crisis of life and death, Krokdal did not care at all. If not Chaporos saved the two, the other two may not be able to stand here now.


    This is hell-like training, and it is also a life-and-death encounter.


    "Holding a pillar every day, I feel like a pillar now."


    Chaporos complained.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, they just experienced a sea life. Compared to the panic and danger of the first time, it is much more comfortable to deal with at the moment.


    "Let''s talk less."


    Aini Road is a faint road.


    His body flashed lightning, and since the first training unconsciously inspired the use of this lightning, he used it every time since then.


    Moreover, after an in-depth understanding of the amount of lightning power, he even gave birth to an idea in his heart.


    "Maybe, I can do my own heart lightning strikes for myself. At that time, I was not afraid of being killed by someone else."


    Of course, this idea is very dangerous. If it is not good, it will kill itself. Ai Nilu has no courage to try it now.


    He is still young, has a great future, and does not want to die young.


    "Da da da"


    The footsteps sounded and the figure of Krouldal appeared in front of the three.


    "Today, your training style has to change."


    Krokdal is faint.


    "Because the three of you are still barely making progress, you don''t have to worry so much on me to do those meaningless sports."


    This is undoubtedly good news. For the pillars, the three have long been impatient.


    However, why did the three of them feel awkward after hearing the words of Krosterdal, and the fear of the conditional launch?


    "No, I think it''s good to hold the pillars."


    Chaporos first shouted.


    "I feel very good, boss!"


    Dazi Bonis¡¯ second opening.


    Aini Road stood there, keeping a cold expression.


    Glanced at the three people, Krolockal smiled.


    "Trust me, you will like the next training."


    In the face of Krokdal¡¯s laugh, the three are really not happy.


    At this moment, Krokdal called the dragon elephant one.


    "Long Xiangyi, give Long Xianggong to them, let them master within a week."


    When the dragon elephant heard it, he nodded and said, "Okay, boss!"


    Something strange in his heart, Professor Long Xianggong, which means that these three guys have already qualified to become a full crew member?


    "It''s so fast!"


    With a sigh, Long Xiang sighed that he was old.


    But he did not delay, went to the front of the three, to explain the dragon elephant Gong for the three.


    The three were amazed that Krokdar did not open the classroom to torture the three of them.


    Long Xianggong is definitely a high-performance method of refining the body. The three follow the dragon elephant to make all kinds of movements, and the strange posture makes them feel that there is an invisible mysterious force in their body.


    This mysterious force wanders through the limbs, and each time you walk, it will make their body strong.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I feel like I¡¯m getting stronger.¡±


    Chaporos and Daz Bonis were shocked.


    Aini Road is also bright in the eyes.


    The trio did not expect that the original people on board actually still mastered such mysterious exercises.


    "If there is such a practice, why not teach us earlier? I have suffered for a week."


    Chaporos complained.


    "Before, I am afraid that your physical fitness is not up to standard."


    Long Xiangyi replied.


    "Is that right?"


    Chaporos wondered.


    "Although Long Xianggong can start practicing directly, but if there is a foundation in it, it will definitely be more beneficial to the practice."


    Long Xiangyi answered again.


    The three were gone, and then began to practice.

 Chapter 463： Barbetta

    It is undoubtedly more comfortable to practice the dragon elephant power than to fight for the body.


    With the cultivation of the exercises, the three people can clearly notice the changes in their bodies. The muscle lines begin to soften and the toughness rises. After a punch, it is more powerful.


    This is simply a magic!


    Feeling the magic of Long Xianggong, the three people were shocked when they looked at each other.


    Such a secret technique can be said to be the core inheritance of a clan or a dojo. Just like the Navy, only the core personnel of the Navy can cultivate the same, but now they are taught.


    "You have a week to practice. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. After a week, I won''t answer you again."


    The dragon elephant said quietly.


    There was not much time in a week, and the three people suddenly became serious. They all knew that it was a big opportunity for themselves.


    Anything, methods, steps, and systematic work are always more efficient than chaos. The same is true of cultivation. If you want to say goodbye to the chaotic cultivation method before, this dragon elephant is an opportunity.


    What makes the three people strange and relaxed is that this week, Krokdal did not torture them any more, and seems to have forgotten them.


    All the problems in cultivation can be guided by Long Xiangyi.


    At the same time as the three men practiced, the Rogan was also driving fast.


    After the war in the long chain island, the navy miraculously calmed. But Luo Chen is very clear, this is just the calm before the storm, he has a hunch for a hunch, this group of guys may have any plot against them.


    As it approaches the capital of the Seven Waters, the pirate ship has gradually increased over the seas that are now driving.


    "This is already the third pirate group that we encountered today. In this sea area, the number of pirates is really much."


    Standing next to Luo Chen, Terunsu exclaimed.


    "It¡¯s almost to be close to the capital of the Seven Waters. When you get here, many pirates will slow down and take a break."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The closer to the end of the first half of the great channel, the more thieves will be cautious. After all, no one wants an accident, they will be wiped out of the army and will stay here forever.


    Qishuizhi is a shipbuilding capital, there are countless shipbuilding factories, and the craft of shipbuilding is also the best in the world. Many pirates will choose to trim it here to give their ships the best peak. Driving on the sea, the ship is the second life of all pirates. Once they lose the ship, everything will be affected.


    "Oh, we are pirates, proud pirates, brave pirates."


    "The navy can''t destroy us, the sea can''t make us yield."


    "Oh, we are pirates, powerful pirates, unbeaten pirates."


    During the sea breeze, a burst of pirates was introduced into the Rogan, and the crew were curious.


    On the side of the boat, you can see the pirates in the past or drink a lot, sing loudly, or dance to celebrate.


    Similarly, Luo Chen also noticed that some pirates have a strong murder and evil.


    There is no doubt that these pirates are the most traditional pirates, killing and looting.


    The pirates sailed on the sea, and it was the most common dispute when they encountered their peers. But here, these pirates have pressed themselves. The pirates who can get here have proved their strength and will not fight easily.


    "Hey, what are you pirates, why haven''t you heard them?"


    I was observing the passing pirates, a pirate ship near the Rogan, and a man tied with a twist on the bow asked loudly.


    "The Wraith Pirates."


    Trensu smiled and responded loudly.


    "Well, I haven''t heard it, but I can go here, you should have some strength."


    The twisted man smiled.


    "But, I still have to persuade you to stay away from the guys on my left. The guys are not good people. Seeing that your faces are so young, they are very likely to be pinched by soft persimmons."


    Pointing to the pirate ship on the left, Twist said seriously.


    Luo Chen and others glanced at it and found that the flag on the ship was engraved with three knives inserted into the shackles, which made people feel cold.


    It seems that it is very difficult to get rid of it.


    "Ok."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "But you can rest assured that there are our twisted pirates to guard you, and they dare not act rashly."


    The twists and turns are laughing again.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but sigh that there are still many good people in the world. The two sides simply don''t know each other, but the other party actually said that they would protect them.


    Next, Luo Chen chatted with this twist for a while. Knowing that this twist is the captain of the Twisted Pirates, named Cerndes, is a twister who eats the twisted fruit. Such a fruit makes Luo Chen look a little weird.


    Twisted? Can it be turned into a twist for people to eat?


    "Hahaha, don''t underestimate my fruit ability. I remember once, our ship was anchored on the desert island, the ship was broken, the ship was broken, and there was nothing to go there, and there was nothing on the island, and we could not leave."


    "At this time, without food, the crew were so dizzy that it was my ability to save the whole boat."


    Listening to the words of Twisted Seindes, Luo Chen is even more weird.


    "I have changed countless twists, enough to support the entire boat people to eat for a month, and waited for a passing ship to save us."


    Saide proudly said.


    At this time, the crew members of the Twisted Pirates Group were all enthusiastic, and they were highly sought after for their captain''s fruit ability.


    "Knew it!"


    Luo Chen sighed in his heart.


    However, the ability to supply a pirate group for a month of twisting is really powerful.


    "The ship on the ship is called Barberta. It is a very evil but also very powerful guy. You must be careful."


    At this time, Seinders said with a low voice.


    "Oh? What is the pirate group?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "It¡¯s called Barbera. His fruit is very strange and he can use the bones in his body."


    Next, Luo Chen heard the words of Cendez.


    This ability, let Luo Chen have a fault of one or two seconds.


    "Is it really good ability, will not be calcium deficiency?"


    Long sigh, Luo Chen is weird.


    Next to Trensu looked at him, it seems strange Luo Chen''s brain hole.


    "Lack of calcium? Hahaha, you said it is not bad, often pull out your own bones, isn''t it necessary to lack calcium? No wonder that guy, thin and bamboo poles look like."


    Said, Sayders, issued a series of laughter like a tractor.


    The laughter of the devil is a bit of a slap in the face of Luo Chen¡¯s cancer.


    He opened the subject and began to ask other things about Cendez.

 Chapter 464： System problem (four more)

    "Barbera, the bounty is 150 million, and his men are also strong men with a bounty of over ten million."


    "This ship is very difficult to get rid of."


    "You have to be careful."


    When Saindes said it, his face was very dignified.


    It can be seen that this dazzling twisted captain, although the surface does not care, but the heart is also very jealous of this group of people.


    Could not help, Luo Chen saw a man named Barberta.


    Barbera was very cold, wearing a black robe and only showing one face outside, so he couldn''t see his figure, but he was very tall. His body is filled with a touch of coldness, a feeling of being close to people.


    Thinking of another comic book seen in the past, the famous blood continues to limit, and Luo Chen is a bit embarrassed.


    The blood-following person, because of the blood after the disease, did not know whether it was caused by long-term calcium deficiency, but it was dead. But the powerful power he showed in his short-lived life made him impressed.


    Therefore, the ability of the bones is very strong, but I don''t know how much the guy named Barbetta has developed.


    Chatting, the pirate named Barbera turned around and looked at him.


    The face was very white and the throat was very cold. This is the first reaction of Luo Chen.


    "Maybe, he also got an incurable disease."


    Luo Chen thought a little maliciously.


    The two eyes were separated at the touch and there was no communication.


    The pirate ship of Captain Twist was very close to the Logan, and both captains also controlled the speed of the ship to the same level.


    This chat, until the pirate group named Barbera has disappeared, the sky is gradually getting into the night, the two have only some intentions to accept the topic.


    When the next day was just dawn, I couldn¡¯t see a group of twisted pirates.


    Luo Chen did not care, he has been studying the system for a while.


    Speaking of the binding system that has always been bound to him, the overall feeling for him is mysterious and vague.


    This system does not know whether the creator did not take him as one thing, or just made it to play casually. To sum it up in four words is simple and rude.


    Then, the renminbi players can afford it. As long as you have money, you can get the opportunity to possess, and countless powerful spirits are waiting for your call.


    However, after studying recently by Luo Chen, he found that this system has some problems.


    ¡°Ordinary summons are random, and locked calls cost double or triple.¡±


    "Summon the strength of the power, beyond the level of strength of the person, will be discounted."


    ¡°Even if there is more than too much, there may even be a possibility of losing control.¡±


    The front is okay, but by the end of the day, Luo Chen¡¯s face has changed a bit.


    He clearly remembers that when he was in a battle with Zefa, he summoned the Juggernaut of the Legend of the Paladin. The power of Juggernaut is absolutely in the top of the sword, and it can even be said that it is close to the level of the immortal.


    At the moment of his possession, Luo Chen even had a feeling that his consciousness would be squeezed out of the body, and that experience was definitely not good.


    ¡°If I summon a strong person who is too strong in my own strength, will it lose consciousness?¡±


    Luo Chen¡¯s face became dignified.


    "Or further, the summoned soul will occupy my body!"


    This problem is serious. In the past few novels, this kind of situation is called a change of weight, which can also be called a win!


    And once this fact comes true, what impact will it have on the world and on its own partners?


    At this level of his present, the power of the generals of the generals, the summoned souls, as long as they are controlled in a general category, this possibility is very small.


    But what if it is beyond this level? It is important to know that the strength of the previous cultivation and the value of the later cultivation are definitely not a level.


    At the beginning, there are more ordinary people, and you can hit the floor to find your teeth. But at this time, Luo Chen, the strength of a country, I am afraid I can''t take him.


    In the same way, the water is rising, and then Gao Luochen has a level of power, and that kind of horror has to increase several times.


    The strength of the soul itself, the expansion of its power, is enough to make the whole world collapse.


    "The single-digit level of soul power, I can bear it completely."


    "But, more than a billion?"


    Luo Chen thought about it.


    According to the rules of this system, the souls of more than one billion are the strongest in the billion and 999 million class. This concept is terrible. For example, if you convert the big pirate world into a shadow in Naruto.


    Then, the level of more than one billion is equivalent to the middle class of the general until the peak of the general.


    That is to say, is the gap between the shadows and the shadows of Uchiha?


    Luo Chen''s face is not very good, and the strength that Yee showed in the later stage, although not as abnormal as the Taitongmu family, can be described as destroying the earth.


    Does he control the power of the soul like the Uchiha and the majestic soul and the terrorist power that is carried?


    Of course, Luo Chen did not try to summon more than one billion levels of power.


    He does not have a specific concept of what kind of character a billion can call.


    "I will probably have some hard work in the next battle!"


    Luo Chen is dignified in his heart.


    The power of the system, he must be able to rely on it. His power at this moment did not reach the limit, nor did he reach the realm of the world, which allowed everyone to surrender.


    Like a white beard, at the moment he is a strong young man, young, peak, and his horror is not a state of absolute age.


    The gap of sixteen years is enough to make him fall from the sky to the ground.


    In the battle of the top, the white beard is seventy-two years old. The scars and incursions of a body, even the rest of the day, have to be filled with potions, and even drinking must be controlled. It can be said that it has entered the last year.


    But what about this?


    Luo Chen had a brief exchange with Krokdal. When asked about the physical condition of the white beard, Krohdar¡¯s fear was full of memories.


    "He is the strongest man in the world!"


    "What is the strongest in the world? Do you know the captain?"


    "Body, discouragement, spiritual will, and his attack power, everything is the strongest!"


    "When you face him, you can feel his power, just like a rolling mountain, majestic!"


    How strong is Krokdal, but the white beard is a fear from the soul.


    The most powerful body, the most powerful state, this is the white beard at the moment.


    He has no wounds, no symptoms, his hair is still golden, his muscles are still strong, and he is the pinnacle of his life.


    And Luo Chen, as long as he enters the new world, will inevitably fight the strongest man because of various factors.


    "My strength has entered a bottleneck and I want to fight a white beard."


    "You can only rely on the system!"


    The eyes were slightly condensed, and Luo Chen sighed.

 Chapter 465： Ming Wu (five)

    With his power at the moment, even with the addition of the six major avatars, Luo Chen can''t guarantee that they are the opponents of white beard and one punch.


    Seeing the color, the armed color, the shocking fruit and the power of the giant family itself, the white beard itself has become a metamorphic collection. Luo Chen could not even think of the white beard at this time, who can be his enemy of the punch.


    "If you don''t call more than 10 billion, I can still afford it."


    Thinking in my heart, Luo Chen is also very helpless.


    At this time, there are a total of one and a half billion in the system balance. If all are used to summon, it will undoubtedly summon a powerful figure that is hard to imagine. However, whether it is possible to load such a force is also a problem.


    Such as Uchiha¡¤÷ø, the long-term flow of Payne, although they are strong, but the spiritual strength, the soul power, still does not exceed the limits that Luo Chen can bear at that time, so there is no danger.


    But at this time, the strength of the weak, he did not play a role at all, but a strong one may be swallowed up by accident.


    "So, the soul power has to be cultivated!"


    With a long sigh, Luo Chen closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The practice of Lushan also has spiritual cultivation. At this time, he is also at the crucial moment of refining the spirit, and is the realm of integrating the true mana and the soul in the body and enhancing the power of the soul.


    At this time, the true meta-human power in the body will form a seed of strength, that is, Jin Dan, and after that, Dan will break into a baby and reach the peak of the realm.


    "It¡¯s just a step away from the establishment of Jin Dan."


    Looking at the body of Dantian, it has been compressed to the ultimate liquid mana, Luo Chen thought.


    But when Jin Dan arrived, it was also unknown.


    With the cultivation of these years, Luo Chen gradually realized that although this practice also has the effect of repairing the truth, it is not orthodox. In fact, the fairy tales are a game drama with the sword as the core and chivalry as the content. He still has a slight gap from the orthodox self-cultivation. The most direct manifestation is that the demarcation of the human beings is not obvious.


    In the orthodox revision of the true cultivation, the gap between man and fairy is enormous. Human beings have to suffer from reincarnation, and the immortals have jumped out of the reincarnation. They are not in the five elements. Shouyuan is infinite and coexists with the heavens and the earth.


    However, after practicing the practice of Lushan, Luo Chen did not find that he had a change in the life.


    In other words, he is still a personal class. Even if Jin Dan is formed, Yuan Ying is formed, and his life expectancy will not last for a long time.


    Because, in the Legend of the Paladin, the man, the god, the fairy, the demon, the devil, and the one who comprehends the truth, seems to have a life, and will eventually become a loess in the morning and evening. Even God is controlled and cannot be free.


    "The need for a formal meditation practice can make my life grow and eventually reach the same life."


    Luo Chen thought in his heart.


    But this is not something that can be easily achieved.


    He recently noticed a progress bar on the right side of the interface of the system, showing a pale gold color, which seems to have recently emerged.


    After asking the system, I learned that this is the general progress of the VIP after playing the game. When the light gold covers the progress bar, the system will be upgraded, and he will also get all the privileges that are not available at the moment.


    "If you want to get the orthodox exercises, you have to be attached to the orthodox self-cultivator. Perhaps, after I upgrade, I will have such an opportunity."


    Luo Chen thought in his heart.


    But looking at the pale gold progress bar, he suddenly had some headaches.


    Having said that, the amount he contributed to this system is absolutely quite a lot. But looking at the progress bar, it is only five percent.


    "System, can I donate gold coins and improve the progress of my permission?"


    Luo Chen asked a sentence.


    "It is forbidden to host this behavior, and the system does not accept any behavior that is obtained without paying."


    The cold system replied.


    "You are honest."


    Luo Chen smiled bitterly.


    The system is sincere, but he is suffering.


    How many times does the strong person have to be called to upgrade the authority?


    The next time, Luo Chen looked at the cultivation of the three people of Chaporos, while leisurely fishing practice, spent time.


    Three days later, Luo Chen finally made a decision, he wants to recharge.


    There are huge deposits of 15 billion yuan on the body. I have to say that Luo Chen is inflated and itchy.


    Plus, for a long time, he did not summon the soul to possess, and he also couldn¡¯t hold it.


    "System, pay 300 million calls."


    Soon, the system responded.


    In front of Luo Chen, a seven-color turntable appeared. In the next second, a figure stepped out.


    Senran''s bone-like mask, covered left-handed, meticulous big back, white suit, the most dazzling is his blood-red hands.


    With a slight look, this voice has entered Luo Chen''s body and merged with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s body changed inexplicably. First, his black hair turned white, and then the left turn turned red, the pupils became small, and his hands became blood red.


    "Rather than hurt others, I would rather be hurt."


    "The wrong thing is not me, but the world!"


    "All the unfavorable conditions in the world are caused by the lack of ability!"


    In the mind, a heavy sentence is reverberating. All the experiences of the possessed person, such as the movie, are quickly merged with Luo Chen, so that he feels like he has experienced it himself.


    Become a scorpion, then turn into a white hair, and by chance, become Sasaki, and become a black **** of death and the ultimate king of one eye.


    The life of the possessive soul is quickly played back in Luo Chen¡¯s mind, making him feel like he has lived through his life.


    After a long time, Luo Chen calmed down, stretched out his hands and looked at the palm that had turned red. He murmured three words.


    "Jinmuyan."


    This time the possessed soul is the protagonist of the Tokyo Ghoul Anime. Strictly speaking, it is worthless to summon the other party at a price of 300 million Bailey. However, Luo Chen, however, felt that at the moment, his own strength, which was forced to be transformed or strengthened by the system, was indeed powerful.


    Of course, this level of power has already had no effect on him, and he can only say that there are more moves.


    Luo Chen, who has experienced Jin Muyan''s life, seems to be somewhat silent at the moment.


    This gentle boy, who became a man''s experience, was not very happy, accompanied by pain and struggle, and touched Luo Chen.


    In the meantime, he also had a hint of insight.


    "This process of possession is also an experience, but also the creation and tempering of my own soul."


    The promotion of the realm, the evolution of the soul, comes from the understanding and thinking of all things in the world. The experience that comes with the possession may be the most precious thing he has ever received.


    After all, a person can only experience a period of life, but he has the opportunity to experience countless paragraphs.

 Chapter 466： myth

    Comprehend the red dust, concise the heart to Luo Chen, it can be done through the system. As long as there are enough gold coins, he can fully understand the experiences of these strong people.


    This time possession, compared to the unique fighting style and strength brought by Jin Muyan, his unique life is more valuable to Luo Chen.


    The blending of the soul, brought to Luo Chen is a meditation, sublimation.


    Every strong person has his own strong reasons, and this powerful reason is enough for Luo Chen to realize thousands of truths and to unite his own soul.


    After a few breaths, the characteristics of Jin Muyan''s body in Luo Chen were suppressed by him, and his body was restored to its original state. Because of the back to the people on the boat, the sudden change of Luo Chen did not attract people''s attention.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bow, letting the sea breeze blow his own black hair, Luo Chen closed his eyes and silently realized the life of Jin Muyan.


    At this moment, his soul seems to cross, come to Jin Muyan''s time and space, and the gentle and gentle man is one with one, and silently understands everything about him.


    Gradually, an hour passed, and Jin Muyan¡¯s possession time was up.


    Luo Chen opened his eyes, a touch of gentleness and reason contained in it, brewing a unique light. After the five interest, this ray disappeared and returned to his own eyes.


    There is no doubt that this kind of integration is also risky for him. Suddenly turned into another person, this feeling may be unclear because of the investment after a long time. Over time, it will even turn into another person.


    But fortunately, this risk is at his current stage of strength, and he can still control it.


    Once realized, Luo Chen¡¯s own realm was elevated, and his understanding of the Tao was deeper.


    "Heaven and man are united, and if you are good at water, these realms need to go through the red dust, and you will be able to achieve it in your heart."


    Looking at the rolling sea in front, Luo Chen muttered.


    Comprehension is not only an improvement in strength, but also a realm of understanding of the world. He is more of a kind of wisdom that is divergent and derived from the world.


    Blind power is strong, how can it become a fairy?


    In the meantime, the fire of wisdom in Luo Chen¡¯s mind seems to ignite. His views on the world and his way of thinking are changing subtly.


    With this understanding, Luo Chen knew that he had entered a strange state, so he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    The comprehensible person is a tempering spirit, and the three are like the sun, the moon, and the sky.


    Until the next morning, Luo Chen Fang opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and there was a confidence that Zhizhu was holding.


    "System, 300 million continues to summon."


    The order was issued to the system, and the latter did not bear the hope of Luo Chen. Soon, a figure walked out of his body in a seven-color roulette.


    But this time the soul, let Luo Chen shake his head and smile.


    Even, let Luo Chen have a new understanding of the system''s judgment.


    "Does such a guy appear with me?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart is very speechless, and I feel that this 300 million white flowers.


    It seems that good luck does not always accompany him.


    Everything is only because of the character who was summoned this time, he is very familiar, but he has no help for him.


    "Congratulations to the host, successfully summoning Xing Mahao."


    At this time, the sound of the system came.


    This name may be unfamiliar to many people, but if you say his world, then you will be very familiar.


    "Four-wheel drive brothers."


    Luo Chen mouth is twitching.


    He did not expect that the system would have such a limit, full 300 million Bailey, even took out such a child.


    Xing Mahao, the protagonist of the four-wheel drive brothers, fourth grade primary school, likes to draw electric, mini-racing, special-purpose mini four-wheel drive.


    "System, can you tell me why you are summoning such a person? What is the use of my call to him?"


    Luo Chenqiang held back the anger in his heart and asked slyly.


    This time the system was silent for a moment, only to say: "In theory, the characters in the world of the world, the system can be summoned as long as the value is determined to be what you pay."


    In theory? All the heavens? Value is consistent?


    Luo Chen took his fist. If the system can make a creature, there is no doubt that he will beat each other.


    His heart is roaring and roaring.


    "What do I use to summon this elementary school student? When I fight against others, shouting a whirlwind to charge a tornado? Hehehehe, maybe, such a trick can scare the other party?"


    The right hand slammed hard, and the whirlwind racing car that appeared in the hand instantly turned into powder.


    This is a call to failure, failure to complete!


    Luo Chen holds the hope to check the soul memory of this classmate, who is called Xing Mahao, and then despair.


    All the memories are based on how to command the four-wheel drive to win.


    Shaking his mouth and shaking his mouth, Luo Chen showed a smile.


    Recalling the past, when he was intoxicated when he was a child, the time was not so good.


    Once young and ignorant, I fantasized that I have such a two or four drive, and I am rampant on the road. Who can stop it.


    But especially, this is a pirate! Do you want to go off the line like this!


    "If the host is in the four-wheel drive world, it will have the same value. At that time, you may not be able to defeat."


    The system seems to take care of Luo Chen¡¯s mood and reminded him.


    "Hehehehe, yeah, what''s special, so a protagonist!"


    Luo Chen bite his teeth.


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen directly launched the system, and 300 million Bailey threw it out and summoned again.


    ¡°Congratulations to the host, successfully summoning the river.¡±


    This time, the child who came on the seven-color roulette was to let Luo Chen''s eyes blink and his heart was shocked.


    He quickly looks at the soul that blends with himself and then determines.


    "This is really the river, the protagonist in "The Return of the Great Stories"!"


    Then he probed again. When he found that Jiang Liuer and the star Mahao were not attacking, he did not disappoint, but laughed.


    Finally, he was asked to find out where the system is to force, how many times to summon, most of them summoned the soul of the Japanese nation, and the number of the kingdoms in the heavens was scarce.


    This time, the summoned Jiangliuer has no power in the body, but his significance is extremely significant.


    This means that he can summon the role of a series of mythological stories of the heavens.


    "Sun Wukong, Pig Bajie, Sha Wujing, Erlang God, where."


    These characters, as long as he summons one by one, are big profits, and they can walk in this world.


    It can be said that these several summons not only let Luo Chen have a clearer understanding of the system, but the mythical characters after that have even given him a potent agent.


    "Made, continue to summon, there will always be a summon to be useful!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Luo Chen issued an order to the system.

 Chapter 467： Barren sea

    Next, Luo Chen seems to be caught in a gambling gambler, starting his combo call.


    The first company, summoned the tiger to return to the tiger, Luo Chen became a white tiger.


    The second company, summoned Simba in the Lion King, and Luo Chen became a lion.


    The third company, four companies, until seven consecutive years, Luo Chen''s face is a bit ugly.


    He began to have some fear of the chances of this system. The seven combos were enough to make a splash, but you can¡¯t say that the summoned soul is not strong. They are also the protagonists in their world. Is the top presence.


    What makes Luo Chen fear is that if this is in battle, give him such a look, then there is no need to fight.


    It is not terrible to become a tiger lion. What is terrible is that if he is facing a scorpion, a stream of greens, and starting to discover a card, it is funny to have a Tom cat.


    "Continue to summon!"


    Luo Chen, whose face is blue, issued an order.


    The seven-color roulette turned again, and a figure stepped out. This time, it was faintly visible as a personal shape, which made Luo Chen breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Congratulations to the host, successfully summoning Fahai."


    When this voice sounded in Luo Chen''s mind, he could imagine how wonderful his face was.


    "I Nima, Fahai?!"


    Luo Chen once again refreshed the understanding of the lower limit of the system, even the French sea can be obtained, it is simply able to go side by side with the sun.


    Between the suspicions, the young monk who is invincible and holds the shackles has merged with Luo Chen¡¯s soul.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen''s body began to appear golden light, his face expression automatically turned into a smile like a flower, a high-pitched temperament appeared on him. It¡¯s even more sloppy, and he appears on him.


    For example, the soul is attached to the body, and Luo Chen becomes another person.


    "The world is like a white dog, the barren, where is this?"


    There was a doubt on the surface, and Luo Chen looked at the sea ahead.


    Look at the foot, the big fish jumped, these fish are each 10 meters long, which is huge, which makes his eyes reveal doubts.


    "evildoer?"


    When the right hand lifted, the cockroach suddenly turned to the big fish, and the whistling and turning of the storm rose ten times. The golden light illuminates and the big fish is introduced into the scorpion.


    Luo Chen once again wondered: "There is no demon, but it can grow so big."


    At this time, everyone on the Rogan also found the change of Luo Chen.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you? How suddenly became a monk?"


    Jason laughed and thought it was fun.


    "Captain? I don''t know what the donor is saying?"


    Luo Chen said with one hand on his chest and his face was serious.


    His whole person is like a person, his body is very strict, and he has a solemn and imposing manner.


    This scene is even more confusing to everyone on the Rogan.


    "How does the captain suddenly change a person?"


    Ai Nilu is puzzled.


    "Hey, is it possessed by evil spirits?"


    Abraham Ryan is interested in seeing it.


    This sentence is to make everyone on the Rogan number vigilant. They did find out the difference between Luo Chen, and it was from the other party''s expression that the other party seemed to be not the captain at all.


    "who are you?"


    Trensu is dignified.


    "Barren sea."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "I haven''t asked the donors yet, where is this?"


    The next sentence, but the whole boat people are changing their faces.


    Krolockal was even colder, his body fluttering, and the crocodile on his shoulder snarled and turned into a yellow sand attack.


    "Do you have a sand monster? Look at the poor, you are a demon!"


    Fahai saw this scene, his face was more solemn, his feet leaped and he had already vacated.


    The sand passed, but it did not cause damage to the Fahai.


    "The evil spirits, leave the body of our captain."


    Krolockal snorted and a large piece of sand began to float in the air, suddenly slammed into the air and slammed toward the sea.


    "Barren is not an evil spirit."


    Fahai faintly, his right hand waved toward the surging sand.


    I saw the shackles on his body, and the wind rose, suddenly became ten feet, followed by the cockroach is still getting bigger, in the twinkling of an instant, there are already seventy or eighty meters in size. Then, facing the sky, the sand was rolled over.


    "Hey!"


    The sand was wrapped in this one and was immediately taken in.


    Krokdal¡¯s face changed: "He is not the captain, he shot."


    The means of Fahai allowed the people on the Rogan to immediately judge that the person in front of him was not Luo Chen at all. Their captain, I am afraid, is really possessed by evil spirits.


    "30 million volts, discharge!"


    Aini Road was stunned and the blue arc rushed to the sky.


    When Fahai saw that there was a teenager who could release the Thunder, he could not help but be slightly surprised.


    Speaking of it, everything here makes him feel strange and strange. These people seem to be demon, but there is no bit of demon in the partiality.


    "Golden, accept!"


    But he is not a person with indecisive personality, what is this group of guys, and he will accept it first.


    When the right hand is thrown, the gold and platinum rotates ten times in the wind, and the drip is spinning, and the cover is directed to everyone below.


    In his eyes, everyone on this ship is weird and is a different kind.


    A bunch of golden light shot quickly, covering everyone, and the lightning that came from the air was disappeared without a trace of gold.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the golden light has already illumined everyone, and their movements are a stagnation.


    "interesting!"


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and he found himself being stunned by the golden light.


    Scanning other people is also such a state.


    "Receive!"


    At this time, the sea of ??the sea standing in the sky shouted low.


    Jin Guangzhong immediately came with a strong attraction, which led everyone to leave the ground.


    "Hahaha, the world outside is really interesting."


    Abrait Ryan laughed loudly, his right hand suddenly moved, and his long knife pulled out at the waist. Without hesitation, he waved out.


    "call out!"


    The knife smashed the void and rushed to the sea at a terrible speed.


    In an instant, the sea of ??Fahai in the air changed greatly, and he felt that a sharp attack had locked him.


    "Golden!"


    A big drink, the golden light that banned everyone was immediately dissipated. Jin Jin came to Fahai in an instant and covered him.


    "when!"


    The knife gas came in an instant, and the slamming impact was on the golden plaque.


    The ripples formed by the impact of a circle of circles spread, and the wind blew, and the robes of the people on the boat were scraped.


    "Sure enough, hahaha."


    Abrait Ryan laughed and he was very interested.


    Others glanced at him, the captain was obviously abnormal, and the guy laughed, and he was really heartless.


    At this moment, the Fahai in the sky suddenly changed his expression, and his momentum changed.


    "Is this being taken away?"


    The faint words came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s face was very embarrassing.

 Chapter 468： Suddenly

    To be honest, when I summoned this guy, Luo Chen didn''t think too much, only a little surprised.


    But in a blink of an eye, what he didn''t expect was that it was just a short three-week time. The soul of Fahai had already exuded a powerful pressure. In a blink of an eye, he squeezed his consciousness, and he was actually anti-customer, occupying him. body of.


    This kind of power has surpassed the Juggernaut of the Legend of the Paladin.


    Luo Chen didn''t even have time to react, and he was completely conquered by the guy who didn''t understand love.


    What shocked Luo Chen was that as he became more integrated with the soul of Fahai, he learned that Fahai at the moment was only one hundred and fifty-three years old.


    The 153-year-old Fahai has already had such power and surpassed the Juggernaut?


    As the fusion of the soul increased and he reacted, Luo Chen began to become rebellious. Until now, he regained his body and regained himself.


    At this moment, he was standing in the air, looking at his crew below, his expression was very embarrassing.


    It turned out that I was still so weak, and even the first wave of the soul of Fahai could not hold back. However, it also shows that after a series of bad luck, he finally took a trip and summoned a powerful guy.


    However, this guy is a little naughty, so he almost stunned.


    "Fahai!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen floated down and came to the crew.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m fine."


    Seeing the eyes of everyone still alert, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Captain, what is your situation?"


    Chaporos asked in amazement.


    "COSPLAY, do you know?"


    Luo Chen secluded.


    The people have not recovered, Luo Chen has jumped up, and then fluttered in the bow.


    After carefully examining Luo Chen''s eyes, I realized that their captain did not have any problems, and everyone dispersed.


    "Oh, actually, we have been aware of the captain many times, and this will happen."


    "Yes, it was only a little lighter before, this time seems to be completely fascinated."


    "He always seems to like to immerse himself in the fantasy of another person."


    "Maybe, this is the captain''s self-world."


    When Luo Chen sat down on his knees, the crew''s whispered discussion was passed into his ear, causing a black line on his forehead.


    "This group of guys."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen did not have time to look for these bad guys. He closed his eyes and began to realize his silence.


    After Fahai¡¯s soul is suppressed, he will not die again and he will have no chance to get out of control.


    It is already the second time to talk about the possession of the body. For the first time, it should be Kurosaki Ishigawa. Only, that time, he took the initiative to give up control, and this time, it was Fahai who made him unprepared.


    "The guys in these myths and legends are really scary!"


    Long sigh in the heart, Luo Chen is a little scared at the moment.


    As the degree of soul fusion increases, he is becoming more aware of the situation that has been integrated into his body.


    The young Fahai is only one hundred and fifty-three years old at the moment. It can be said that it is the beginning stage of his practice. He is just a young man who has just entered the field of practice. His mana and strength are also the lowest in his life. period.


    This makes Luo Chen grin, 153 years old is just the beginning of spiritual practice, really worthy of the cultivation of the heavens. And the horrible soul that will flow him is actually the lowest valley period.


    But think about it, the fate of Fahai and Bai Suzhen has lasted for a thousand years, and in the 100s, it is indeed the beginning.


    Sometimes it is terrible to think about the guys in these myths. It¡¯s a thousand years, hundreds of years, no time for face.


    After the sigh was finished, Luo Chen began to look at the soul experience of Fahai. These materials are the most precious for him.


    As he went deeper, Luo Chen seemed to have become Fahai, and he began to reinterpret his life as he was born.


    He is like entering another world, and time is no longer valid for him. However, the outside world is still in the dark, and the one-hour possession time is passing.


    However, Luo Chen did not wake up this time. He seems to be addicted to this world and go through the story of Fahai.


    When he was a child, he was taken in by a good-hearted person and began to follow Master¡¯s practice. When he was successful in his studies, he went out and swayed. He was arrogant, and he went all the way to demon and demon. He looked at the joy and gratitude of the people on his face. He was sincerely happy. It is his responsibility to demonize the demon, and he wants to return the world to a grandeur, not to let the devils plague the world.


    However, it takes a lot of power to want to demonize the demon.


    Therefore, he asked the master, obtained his jealousy, and the golden scorpion, which are powerful magic weapons.ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ , , , , , , , ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ ôÂôÄ


    However, this is not enough. Those who have been repaired for a hundred years and three hundred years can still drop, but they will be in danger. So he collected herbs and refined a golden dan.


    Just when he wanted to increase his skill, he was stolen by a small snake, which made him angry.


    The experience stopped here, and Luo Chen slowly opened his eyes, his expression was not sad.


    The experience of Fahai may be only a short period compared to himself, but it is very long for Luo Chen. At the age of more than one hundred and fifty, I can even be a grandfather with a white beard.


    This time the harvest of the possession can be said to be more than ever.


    Perhaps Fahai''s strength is not so strong, there is still a large segment from the realm of the gods, but his own magic, magic weapon and the means together, but also awesome.


    "King Kong has lost the konjac."


    "Canaan Law."


    "Golden body protection."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    A series of big or small Buddhist spells is also the harvest of Luo Chen.


    Compared to that, Jin Hao, these spells may be slightly inferior, but if you face the demon, you can also play a good effect.


    ¡°There are many harvests, but they are not suitable!¡±


    After checking these methods one by one, Luo Chen was sad again.


    The spell is good, but it is not suitable for him to practice. This method of the sea is a devil, his methods are mostly highly targeted, moved to the world of pirates, but the effect is weakened too much.


    "This world, there are not so many demons to let him down!"


    Moreover, Luo Chen is following the pulse of the East, and the scriptures of Buddhism are not suitable for him.


    To put it bluntly, these exercises are self-contained and make Luo Chen suffer. Unique skills must be released in order to be released. In other words, the magical power of the Eastern Taoism is the driving force, while the Buddha Gate is the exclusive energy of the Buddha.


    "Sorrow!"


    Once again, Luo Chen sighed.

 Chapter 469： by

    The hand has a cannon and can''t be used. This is the thing that makes him most entangled.


    There is nothing to do with Buddhism practice, but what is fatal is that his current energy can not be tempered for the time being. If you re-cultivate this Buddhist practice, even a special chemical skill with one-three turns will be very troublesome.


    "I really practice this thing, 100% sure that my strength will fall below the general."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen gave up the mind of practice.


    Moreover, the Buddhist scriptures are difficult to understand, and they want to participate in the research immediately. Even those who have experience with Fahai have a lot of difficulty.


    On the power and effect, Fahai learned better than his current Lushan Kungfu. He is more orthodox, but he is not suitable for him at this time.


    After careful consideration, Luo Chen temporarily put it down and left it for future study.


    After that, he did not continue to summon. After experiencing the Fahai, he also had income in his heart and needed to realize it again.


    Then again, he is a bit embarrassed. When the luck is bad, the **** reaches the limit, but after the transfer, he almost finished him. He needs to be slow.


    For three days, Luo Chen was cultivating his sentiment, and he did not act rashly. The experience of Fahai is a very rich harvest for him.


    In the demon slayer, I realized the red dust, and I tasted the bitterness and sweetness of the human world. It is more unique than his own experience.


    On this day, his heart suddenly sprouted, perhaps it was the soul of the past few days, and he realized his life, so that he has been in a state of bottleneck.


    Compared to the previous days, his blurred vision of the world is clearer. At first glance, it looks like the previous scenery, such as reflection, receding, and another scene appeared in front of him.


    The whole world is completely new.


    Deep in Dantian, the purple liquid has been compressed to the extreme, gradually developing towards the solid state, and the liquid slurry splashes between the rotations, which is a thick mana.


    Luo Chen is now surprised: "It seems that soon, you can be promoted to the realm of Jin Dan."


    Whether it is an ancient myth or legend, or a novel from a previous life. Jin Dan is a powerful realm and a Feng Shui. It is a boundary between mortal and immortal. In the process of comprehension, when it reaches the Golden Age, it can fly in the air. The mana is more profound and powerful, far exceeding the base period of thousands of times. It is a high-level realm that can be used as an ancestor.


    Although this Lushan practice is not a tradition, it also has the powerful and unique magical power of Jin Dan.


    "The air is flying, the life is growing, and the five connections are open."


    Luo Chen smiled on his face and thought of the promotion common sense in these deeply implanted comprehension.


    What is the most feared in the world of pirates? There is no doubt that it is Shouyuan. Strong as a white beard, a fist to break the island, set off a tsunami, but it is also difficult to stop the erosion of the time, the body is weak, a battle in the years of the knife is washed away, melting.


    Converging his mind, Luo Chen was not impatient, nor did he motivate the progress of this evolution, let it proceed slowly.


    It is an essential change from Fan Xianxian, which is like a butterfly. It is an evolution of vital signs. In this process, if he blindly catalyzes, it may lead to irreversible tragedies.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a month has passed since the training of Kroydar''s Aini Road.


    For a month, everyone on the boat also clearly saw the change of the three.


    First of all, it is a huge change in their bodies. The thin people become full and strong, and the fat is thin and looks extra strong. From the inside out, the impressions of the three people have been completely new.


    Their temperament has changed, and the firmness and tenacity have filled the whole body.


    Second, it is the fighting power of the three.


    In the past two weeks, the Rogan has been sailing all the way, and there have been many pirates. Although most will avoid extra-budgets, there will still be long-sighted provocations.


    And such an accident is also solved by the three people of Aini Road.


    With the improvement of physical strength, the three people''s combat power has undergone a fundamental change. Daz Bonis and Aini Lu''s fruit ability further, Chaporos can also release one of the six styles.


    At this moment, the three stood on the deck, looked awe-inspiring, looked up and looked straight ahead.


    They are waiting, waiting for Klockall''s answer. In a month, in the early and late stages, they struggled on the edge of life and death, experienced too much danger, and matured and calmed too much.


    The improvement of physical strength is still second, and more importantly, the mind.


    "Da da da"


    A slight footstep sounded, and Krolockal¡¯s figure appeared in the eyes of the three people, making them look bright.


    This is the moment to announce the answer. It is at this time whether it becomes a formal crew member.


    "A month has passed and your assessment time has arrived."


    Krolockal stood and the voice of indifference came out, so that the three hearts could be condensed.


    ¡°How do you rate the three of you?¡±


    A smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Maybe the rest of the boat will think that you are not bad, but in my eyes."


    "You are still dross!"


    Such ridicule and contempt, but did not make any changes to the three faces.


    "Very good, you really have grown up. If I export this sentence, you are still excited as if it was a month ago, then it will disappoint me."


    Krokdal smiled with satisfaction.


    "Now, I announce your assessment results."


    Aini Road''s three faces were just right, and the heart was actually starting to get nervous.


    Numerous times in the face of the crisis of life and death, they have no strong heart of tension, this moment is actually accelerating.


    In the eyes of three people, Krokdal revealed a smile.


    Unlike the past contempt and indifference, this is really a smile.


    "I have to congratulate you, because of you."


    "Through."


    The three of them were stunned, and then they were all unstoppable and excited. After they were sluggish, they only screamed and vented their heart.


    "Through!"


    This simple three words, only they know how many hardships they have experienced before they get it.


    This time, Krokdal did not export to stimulate the three, but silently retreated and came to Jason and others.


    "The three guys are very good."


    Jason smiled.


    "Well, there may be some shortcomings in strength, but their willpower has already reached the standard."


    Krokdal''s first jaw.


    "Hah, when you still have a mouthful, it¡¯s really amazing."


    Jason was surprised.


    "That shows that the three have gone far beyond the standards in his mind."


    Luo Chen smiled and came over.


    "captain."


    When everyone saw him coming over, they all called. During this time, Luo Chen did not appear in front of everyone, but a person stayed in the room, did not come out, I do not know what to do.


    ¡°Very good, one month has already raised my strength to such a level.¡±


    I scanned the three people and Luo Chen sighed.

 Chapter 470： Pretty unreasonable

    Luo Chen¡¯s praise is the expression of excitement on the faces of the three people. They are indeed very happy.


    From this moment on, it means that the three people have officially become a member of the Wraith Pirates. From then on, they have the mark of the Wraith.


    Next, a banquet was held on the Rogan. Because everyone on board, although the fighting power is mostly explosive, but the lack of cooking, only Luo Chen came.


    Dragon Elephant Six, Luo Chen, Krokdal, Jason, Terenceu, Nalene, Little Lord, Aini Lu, Chaporos, Daz Bonis, Abraham Ryan, Robin, on board There are already seventeen people. In addition to Robin, there are 16 players. The huge size of the staff also means that eating is a hassle.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen finally started a dish that was popular in the country before, and hot pot! A large table with eight hot pot bottoms filled with meat and vegetables.


    A large glass of juice drink, the wine was moved into the restaurant, and in the middle of noisy, a hot pot began.


    Some people say that the biggest sorrow is that a person eats hot pot, one person watches a movie, so to speak, a full-fledged hot pot of seventeen people, the kind of enthusiasm that makes people feel hot.


    Luo Chen was even a noisy headache in the middle of the road. Everyone even clinked frequently, and the drink was endless.


    A meal was enough to eat at night, and the crew¡¯s belly was rolled up before they stopped. When the drink was finished, in the restaurant, the deck was lying flat.


    Ample drinks make the people on board fall asleep. Even Luo Chen, who was groggy, went to his bedroom to rest early.


    On the second day, near noon, the crew woke up in a groggy way.


    It is also good to have fewer thieves in this sea area, otherwise these groups of people will be robbed and I am afraid to sleep.


    After the long chain island, the next stop is undoubtedly the capital of seven waters. Just because of the training of the three people on Aini Road, Rogan deliberately kept moving at a slow pace, so the voyage was a bit long.


    But even so, the ship is almost approaching.


    When mentioning the capital of the seven waters, Luo Chen remembered Tom. This great craftsman who made a boat for Roger and he didn''t know how to do it at the moment.


    ¡°Speaking of the last time I left, talking to him, the water train seems to be finished.¡±


    Luo Chen thought in his heart.


    Perhaps because of his appearance, the inspiration for the construction of the Rogan, the famous seafarer caused the speed of the water train to be much earlier than the original.


    "Once the water train is born, then he will end."


    Luo Chen''s eyes sank.


    The world government will call it Roger''s shipbuilding industry, which is arrogant and chilling. This kind of sitting, Luo Chen naturally is impossible for him to achieve.


    "Exactly, my ship, lack of a boatman."


    The scorpion flashed, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    The crew woke up and stood up one by one and began to return to their place. The three people on Aini Road consciously started picking up the mop and cleaning the bucket. Trensu and others lifted the sails and began to manipulate the Rogan.


    "Booming!"


    Suddenly, the sky became dark.


    Luo Chen looked up and found that the Rugan had entered a cloud-covered area.


    During the thunder and lightning, the sea seemed to be brewing his anger and began to fluctuate.


    Abrait Ryan grabbed the thunder in his hand, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. He carefully looked at the clouds in the sky.


    "Oh, everyone, we are afraid that luck is not good."


    On the Logan, everyone turned to look at him.


    "I don''t know how you call this scene, but in our Tim town, this crazy weather, we call it!"


    "Tsunami!"


    Everyone has a pupil contraction.


    About two hundred nautical miles from the waters of the Rogan, the two pirate ships are escaping their own gunfire.


    "Brothers, this guy in Barbetta finally reveals his embarrassment and fires at Laozi, so that he can see and see our powerful thieves!"


    The captain of the twisted flower, Cendez, pulled out the scimitar in his hand and waved his hand, angry and martyrdom.


    "Roar!"


    The crew screamed loudly.


    They were very emotional, loading a black cannon into the muzzle and then igniting the lead.


    "ßÝßÝßÝ"


    The crisp sound of the cannon smashed the void and slammed into the distant pirate ship like a bone dragon.


    The battle between the two pirate ships was just three minutes ago, for no reason.


    The war of pirates will never need a reason.


    "The sea has always been legendary about the boat of the Twisted Pirates. It has all kinds of peculiarities and spirituality. I am very curious, this legend is true and false."


    On the boat of the Barbera pirates, the man in a black robe sneered.


    "The legend is always a legend. The ship elves are true or false, and no one knows."


    Aside, a man with three sly faces on his face smiled and stared at the strangely shaped ship in front.


    The boat of the Twisted Pirates is called the Twist, and its front end is a twist. It is very weird and even funny. But such a ship is widely spread on the great waterway.


    Legend has it that the Twisted Pirates Group has faced the ruin of the army for dozens of times, but it has been magically saved by this ship.


    The Twist is a magical ship. He seems to be self-conscious, like the legendary ship elf of the pirates.


    "Hey!"


    A monkey climbed down the canvas rope and jumped over Barberta''s shoulder.


    "Even if it is true, as long as the ship sinks, then everything is gone."


    Barbera stroking the fluffy hair of the monkey, the latter revealing a look of enjoyment.


    "I am very curious, why did Captain Barbera suddenly want to shoot this group of guys."


    The three captain''s deputy captain was puzzled.


    The name of the twisted pirate group is not small. The bounty of the whole ship is more than 500 million. It can be said that this group of strong thieves in their group is not good at all.


    "The pirates, why are there so many?"


    Barbera is cold and cold.


    In a blink of an eye, he smiled again.


    "If you want to say the reason, I don''t like the group of guys whose pirate flag is awkward."


    "But that group is not there."


    The deputy captain is even more weird.


    "I can see that Cenders is very speculative with the kid."


    Barbera is faint.


    The three captain''s deputy captain was speechless.


    The reason to kill each other is just to chat with the guy who hates the captain.


    I have to say that this kind of illogical reasoning is very wonderful. But it also shows that in this era, the thief''s distortion and metamorphosis, and willfulness.


    And when talking about the kid in Barbera''s mouth, there is no doubt that Luo Chen is no doubt. Barberta¡¯s reason for hating Luo Chen is even more wonderful.


    "That kid gave me a look."


    "That eyes, I hate it!"


    With cold eyes in the eyes, Barbetta Road.


    You see, I am jealous of you, then the two groups are doing it.


    The pirates are just so unreasonable.

 Chapter 471： Can you live in the past?

    "Why didn''t you start the war directly?"


    The captain of the three roads was paralyzed.


    The brain hole of his captain really made him breathless.


    "Would you be stupid? There were two ships, two people at that time!"


    Barbera looked contemptuous and seemed to be laughing at the assistant captain¡¯s IQ.


    The deputy captain shook his mouth and wanted to say that you were really stupid, but after all, he did not say it, with a stern expression, he retired.


    He expressed 10,000 contempt for Barberta and 100,000 times for you.


    On the ship of Barbetta, a shell was fired quickly.


    The two ships did not approach first in the sea, but instead dumped artillery fire, and they wanted to sink the other ship first.


    "Booming!"


    At this moment, the sky was inexplicably gloomy, and there was lightning and entanglement.


    The crew looked up and looked at the sky, his eyes flashing.


    "Is this weather going to be a storm?"


    The deputy captain has a wealth of experience in sailing and is judged at a glance.


    "No, the deputy, this is much more terrible than the storm."


    Someone''s face is ugly.


    "In this sea area, such a weather is coming, there is a greater possibility, it is Aku Aragna!"


    The speaking crew had despair and horror on their faces, as if they were facing an irresistible demon.


    "Aku Aragna."


    Barbera tasted the name and didn''t react. But the side boat next to him was a big change.


    "All the people pay attention to the recovery of the barrel, regardless of the group of non-mainstream tied with braids, to Laozi collection!"


    San Dao¡¯s deputy captain Sando said.


    At this time, the people on the Barbera ship also noticed that there was no shelling on the opposite side of the boat.


    "That guys, I know a lot."


    Sando''s face is ugly.


    Aku Aragna¡¯s omens, so that everyone has no mood to pay attention to the enemy. They are more concerned about whether they can survive than to destroy each other.


    "Booming."


    The thunder of the sky is low, and the sea under the clouds is getting darker and darker. It seems that it has entered the darkness in a blink of an eye.


    The ups and downs of the sea are getting more and more fierce. I don¡¯t know when the twist has disappeared into the eyes of everyone in Barbetta. Under the increasing waves, the two ships have deviated from the original route.


    The undulating waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the Barbetta is constantly rumbling in the face of such shaking. The crew members are no longer standing still, they can only grasp the things around them and maintain their balance.


    "What to do? Captain!"


    Sando approached Barbetta and asked nervously.


    "Calm is good."


    Barberta is cold and cold.


    Looking at the increasingly exaggerated climate ahead, there was a rare dignity in his eyes under the black robe.


    At first glance, the sea in front seemed to be boiling and swaying violently. Barbetta began to suspect that if it was a general ship, it would be possible to crush the ship with this big wave alone.


    He has never seen such a terrible wave.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Mumbled the way.


    "Booming!"


    A flash of lightning slammed down, and as the thunder and lightning rang, the pouring rain suddenly fell. With the advent of the storm, there was a mountain in front of Barbera.


    "what is this?"


    In the eyes, he was rounded, and Barbera opened his mouth and was filled with shock.


    "Booming!"


    This time it was not a thunder, but a sound like a behemoth, which made everyone roar and tremble.


    As a mountain rushed and moved, the waves in front of it were getting higher and higher, containing a lot of seawater that was tens of thousands of tons, and it was crushed.


    "I''m coming!"


    "It''s over, we are finished!"


    The ordinary crew saw the scenes so shocked in front of them, full of fear, and could not help but swear.


    Aku Aragona, a natural sight rarely seen in the waters near the Seven Rivers Capital, is similar to the tsunami of previous life. But its scale and destructive power are even stronger. For many years, in this sea area, I have encountered such a pirate group with such a meteorology.


    In the bottom of the sea, I don¡¯t know how many pirates have sunk.


    "Booming and banging!"


    The air seemed to be crushed by this huge tsunami, and the intense pressure even shook the blood in the crew''s ears.


    The hearts of all people are occupied by fear. In the face of such natural forces, they first felt the smallness of human beings.


    "Hey!"


    The wave began to bend, and gradually there was a tendency to sink. The Babel was caught under the wave, the hull began to tremble fiercely, and the hearts of the crew were pinched, nervous and seemed to jump out of the body.


    "Scratch!"


    A lot of sea water fell like a sand, and it rushed to the deck in a flash, solid mast wood, even harder than steel, but also a little more resilience, but at this moment, it was a fragile momentary break, huge by the sea The pressure is overwhelming.


    "Do not!"


    Finally, Barberta''s calm face became fearful, and he looked up at the sea without seeing the side, screaming.


    Sando looked desperate and shivered.


    At this moment, the crew lost their hopes and grabbed any objects that could be caught by them. It seems that only this can give them psychological comfort.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the huge waves inundated the Babbetta in an instant, and involved a whole ship. It is as if the huge behemoths bite off the ants, and the Barbera can''t do any resistance.


    Aku Aragona, the tsunami that destroyed everything, his power is comparable to the gods.


    A wave of waves surged, and I didn¡¯t know where the power came from the sea, which made this tsunami extraordinarily fierce and spectacular. He slammed the waves and made the resulting waves more and more High, the seawater contained is getting heavier and heavier.


    Even if it is a small island, this wave of waves can be destroyed.


    At this moment, the front of the Rogan.


    "Oh la la!"


    A lot of rain fell and wet everyone''s robes. But compared to this rain, let Luo Chen and others dignify the front, the mountains that are getting higher and higher.


    It¡¯s really like a mountain range, undulating and squeaking, and it¡¯s like a wave of enthusiasm, sweeping toward Luo Chen and others.


    The sharp-eyed Terence has seen a few black spots in front of them, but it is swallowed by this behemoth in a flash, and even can not afford a wave.


    "what is this?!"


    Chaporos is nervous, facing the power of nature, the instinct of fear.


    "Tsunami, a huge tsunami that has never been seen before."


    Abrait Ryan dangled.


    "Can you live?"


    Daz Bonis trembled.


    In the face of this huge tsunami, the Rogan is as small as a leaf in the river, and a spray can drown it.


    The wind is rising and the rain is roaring.


    Facing the huge waves that were as high as ten floors, Luo Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Of course I can live."

 Chapter 472： accelerate

    "Chaporos, are you doubting the strength of several of us?"


    Trensu smiled.


    Behind him, Krokdal, Jason is a calm face.


    "call!"


    The wind blew, and the storm was slanted. When it fell to the surface of the sea, a series of blisters splashed and the dense water beaded.


    "Booming!"


    The huge waves are getting closer and closer, pushing everything, and the sea surface begins to violently rise and fall.


    "But, but in front of such awesome, can we really be intact?"


    Daz Bonis has a trembling lips.


    Even after a month of training, he became a formal crew member, and with his strength and courage, he still felt fearful in the face of such natural power.


    It is too big, and the sea water is continuous, like a rising mountain. The rapid movement of the rumble, and everything in front of it seems to be able to destroy it.


    "You have to believe in us and believe in the captain!"


    Jason faintly said.


    His nephew stared at the bow in front, and his back was against them.


    "For us, the captain."


    "But invincible!"


    This contains strong words of self-confidence, and the mood of Chaporos has gradually calmed down.


    The huge waves are still some distance away from them, but the movement caused by the ups and downs of the sea is already frightening.


    The whole of the Logan was violently vibrating, and the "squeaky" sound between the rubbing of the wood continued to spread, making it sour.


    "»©À²À²"


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, falling on people and causing pain. But this large area of ??rainfall, but can not escape, can only passively endure.


    On the bow, Luo Chen took a deep breath and looked at the waves in front of him, his eyes full of dignity.


    The huge tsunami, carrying the strength of hundreds of millions of people, is scalp and numb, and it is daunting.


    Even if he already has the strength of the generals, he is very heavy at this moment when he sees this spectacle. This is the natural force that manpower cannot stop. Human beings are too small in front of them.


    He slowly pulled out the seven-star sword behind him and slammed it out.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The cyan crescent-shaped impact slammed into the huge waves, but only in a flash, the crescent moon was swallowed by the sea, and no waves were splashed.


    "It seems that it is even more terrible than the one in the original book!"


    Muttering, Luo Chen''s eyes are more dignified.


    In the original book, the joint force of Luffy and Sauron has already been cracked. However, the strength of the two men at that time and the Luo Chen at the moment are the difference.


    Of course, the role of the protagonist''s aura is not ruled out, and all enemy factors are deliberately suppressed.


    Luo Chen took another breath and tried to test the next shot, but at this moment, there were three more figures behind him.


    "Captain, do you want to be proud of it?"


    Jason¡¯s laughter came, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand to stop was stopped.


    "you guys."


    When he had not finished speaking, he was interrupted by Trensu.


    "We are partners, personal heroism, you should be enough to play!"


    In a word, let Luo Chen slightly glimpse.


    "Hey, the second time the limelight will let you out, this time, it¡¯s us!"


    Krolockal took Luo Chen to the back.


    Just a flash of effort, Luo Chen has three more backs in front.


    "Every time, let you stay in front of us, this time, we are in front of you!"


    The serious words of Trensu were introduced into his ears with the wind.


    Luo Chen opened his mouth but did not speak.


    But in a blink of an eye, he laughed.


    "Take it to you, if not, I will shoot again."


    There was a laugh from the three people in front, and then there was no more words.


    The huge mountain-like tsunami is getting closer and closer, and it is getting higher and higher. It has now reached a height of 100 meters, and it contains enormous energy.


    In the face of such a huge thing, the eyes of the three people are also serious.


    Even if they join hands, such a non-human opponent, the outcome is unpredictable.


    This time, their opponents are not people, they are the sea.


    "Aini Road, Chaporos, Daze!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen shouted.


    The three people who were watching nervously reacted and responded quickly.


    "Don''t lie, give me the power of the Rogan to the highest."


    Luo Chen is a big man.


    All the people in the boat acted. In Luo Chen¡¯s clear instructions, although they were afraid of tension, the reaction was equally fast.


    Looking at the bigger and bigger waves in front of you, everyone''s heart is beating.


    In such a wave, an accident, the Rogan is about to be smashed.


    "Hey!"


    Under the action of the crew, the Rogan was running steam power, and the numerous oars and gears under the hull began to run. Suddenly, the power of the Rogan was rapidly increased.


    When the wind hit, the Rogan''s sails swelled high and the hunting sounded like it seemed to collapse at any time.


    "There is only a hundred meters left!"


    Luo Chen clenched his fist, and his figure was beginning to emerge.


    The six avatars began to separate on the Logan, and they were all cold and dignified.


    The three people in the forefront, the robes of the body were swayed by the strong wind, and the pressure of the pounds pressed against them, so that the three faces were serious.


    "This distance, shot!"


    Jason screamed when he was only eighty meters away from the behemoth.


    "This time, our enemy is the sea!"


    Krolockal lifted his right hand.


    Terunsu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the black gun in his right hand was already on his shoulder.


    The actions of the three people made Luo Chen nervous.


    Even if he is facing this tsunami, he is not fully grasped. As long as one of the three is not defensive, let a lot of sea water hit down, absolutely can not avoid the end of the ship destroyed.


    "Strength increase, eight hundred times!"


    "Break the sea!"


    Jason¡¯s right arm above his right arm violently slammed out and punched out.


    "Hey!"


    The fist was swung out, and the rain curtain in front of it suddenly broke. In the faint, a fist with a size of 50 or 60 meters appeared, breaking the air and plunging forward.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the punches rushed into the huge waves, in front of the Rogan, the huge waves, suddenly sag.


    In that direction, the waves are thin.


    Then, in a flash, in the depression, a lot of water splashed, and the condensed seawater began to disperse.


    "Aim, lock, attack."


    Trensu''s eyes were bright and the trigger was pulled.


    "boom!"


    The small child popped up and slammed forward. However, in this rotation, it is actually carrying a flame. After the three interest, a bullet-shaped flame with a diameter of five meters appeared and swung at a rapid speed.


    "Ball hit, fire!"


    Silently spit out four words, and Terunsu stared at the front.


    "puff!"


    The bullets rushed into the tsunami, and in the blink of an eye, a lot of smoke gasped and made a "squeaky" sound.


    Large areas of seawater began to shrink. In the eyes of everyone, the one that was hit by two people in the wave of up to 100 meters was suddenly thin at this moment.


    Far away, everyone has seen the sea that is gradually calm behind the sea.


    It was hit by a gap!


    "Give me the speed and drive towards that!"


    Behind the trio, Luo Chen shouted loudly.

 Chapter 473： Impact

    The tense atmosphere is pervasive. In this crazy tsunami, the Rogan is like a lonely leaf, helpless and fragile. No one can help it, there is nothing in the sea that can be seen in the boundless sea.


    But at the moment, this lonely leaf has erupted an unimaginable power.


    "Hey!"


    The storm screamed like a gust of wind, slamming the faces of everyone, so that they could not open their eyes. Large areas of seawater have been mixed with rainwater, making it difficult to distinguish each other.


    "Booming!"


    Thunder and lightning are lingering in the dark clouds, such as the coming of the gods.


    The rolling sea carries the power of Wanli. In this scene like a devastation, the sails of the Rogan have already swelled to the limit.


    The sea is getting higher and higher, and the tsunami is already approaching 30 meters.


    At this moment, the Logan is like climbing a tall seamount and moving fast.


    "Hey!"


    The steam chimney at the top of the ship roared, roared and moved to the limit. The Longxiang six-person group alternates back and forth, throwing the burning coal into the power furnace quickly.


    At this moment, the Rogan has already ran its power to the limit.


    On top of the bow, Krolockal narrowed his eyes.


    When the tsunami comes, the storm is even bigger. If ordinary people face this scene, let alone stand, even in an instant, they will be swept away by this storm.


    With the brewing of the tsunami, this wave is far more than twice as large as Barbera faced.


    In a blink of an eye, twenty meters! The test of life and death is coming!


    "Jason!"


    Suddenly, Krokdal was screaming.


    "See it."


    Jason¡¯s eyes are shaking and he is going to throw a punch.


    They saw the thin gap that had been shot by Trensu before, and in the rapid filling, a large amount of seawater reconverges to make up for this gap.


    "let me do it!"


    Trensu quickly shot and stopped Jason''s shot.


    "You two are connected, my attack may not be enough to stop it."


    In a flash, Terunsu and aiming.


    At this moment, the mood of the entire ship is tight to the limit.


    The tsunami is getting closer and closer, and they are only 15 meters away from them. The horrible waves swept, and Chaporos looked up and saw that it was not the sky, but the sea.


    During the rumble, the sea was filled with the power of terror and suddenly came.


    "Chaporos, don''t be distracted, stay in the direction!"


    Daz Bonis clasped the rudder with both hands, Aini Road stood opposite him, Chaporos stood at the center of the rudder.


    The three people can work together to fix the rudder and prevent the Rogan from deviating from the undulating sea.


    A lot of sea water fell, just like countless people standing on high-rise buildings splashing water down, and a thick layer of water has accumulated in the deck for a short time.


    "boom!"


    Just then, a dull gunshot came out.


    After the gun, the temperature became a bit cold.


    After Luo Chen stood behind the three people, the naked eye could see that the heat in the air was like to be taken away after the gun was shot by Trensu.


    A large number of blue ice crystals began to appear in the air, and the spurs around the bullets quickly condensed to form a huge projectile with a diameter of five meters. The whole body was ice blue and crystal clear.


    "Ballistic hit, ice!"


    Trensu spit out his teeth.


    "call out!"


    The bullet speed reached the limit, but it was already in the tsunami in the blink of an eye.


    then.


    "ဠWipe!"


    A large violent undulating seawater was frozen, and the icy temperature caused the seawater to freeze in succession. In just a short moment, the place that had reached ten meters had become a small iceberg.


    "Jason!"


    After completing this attack, Trensu yelled.


    Jason, who had already prepared for it, naturally did not hesitate, and suddenly punched out.


    "Strength increase, a thousand times!"


    "The dragon is 18 palms, and the dragon has regrets!"


    In the roar of anger, there was a huge sigh of enthusiasm in the air, followed closely, and this temperament quickly dispersed, suddenly becoming eighteen.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the dragon screams, the eighteen dragons are eager, and the rapid spread of the impact is ahead. Just in a flash, it has already leaped for 15 meters and slammed the small iceberg.


    "Scratch!"


    The iceberg shattered, and Trensu¡¯s heart was slightly relieved.


    This gap has finally been opened, and as long as it can survive this wave, the sea will calm down.


    However, the next second, when he saw the front, his eyes contracted immediately.


    "give it to me!"


    After seeing the iceberg, there was still a lot of sea water coming in, and Krokdal took a deep breath and swung his right hand.


    "sandstorm!"


    "Hey!"


    A lot of sand rushed out of his shoulders and then quickly flowed into the gap that had become thinner and filled quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, a thin mud road with a width of several tens of meters was made. The rushing waters slowed down a lot, and the gap clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, the tsunami was only five meters away from them.


    "Oh la la!"


    The sea water is already like dust, and the water on the deck of the Logan has reached 50 centimeters.


    "Rush!"


    Looking up at the tsunami that is coming, Luo Chen is crazy.


    This is a crazy scene, and it is also a scene where people are all goose bumps and blood.


    Like the lonely leaf, the Rogan, with unimaginable power, climbed a sea of ??30 meters, went to the gap, and then rushed past.


    "Booming!"


    Lightning is extinguished, and thunder is bursting.


    In front of everyone, the light suddenly lit up.


    "boom!"


    A violent crash came and the left side of the Logan swayed and the entire ship began to shift to the right.


    "what happened?"


    Luo Chen''s face changed greatly and turned his head.


    The big waves have not yet passed, but the ship seems to have suffered an obvious impact.


    "The boat that came in front hit it!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    "give it to me!"


    Standing on the whole ship, the six lanes are in unison, and the heavens start to jump. They have already reached the left side and the right hand is extended.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The fierce repulsion broke out, and the ship that reached ten meters was immediately swept away with the sea water, and disappeared into the sea without blinking.


    "ÅéÅéÅé"


    But then, the hull was hit everywhere, so that the face of the ship was changed.


    "There are too many ships."


    Chaporos¡¯s voice was tense.


    It can be clearly felt that the water intake of the vessel is a bit deeper.


    Luo Chen looked ugly, and the six avatars had all been moved. The Rogan was constantly rumbling with gunfire and percussion.


    In front of the bow, Jason three people constantly attacked the sea that was crushed.


    They are like hollowing out a mountain, and the water in front of them becomes their biggest enemy.


    Even the undulating sea surface has crossed the highest wave of waves, and there are still a lot of waves in front of them that reach the Rogan mast.


    Everyone is desperate, because in the face of such a natural enemy, as long as one does not pay attention, it is the end of the broken bones.

 Chapter 474： People at sea

    The little master, Naline, and Robin took the buckets and quickly pour out the water on the deck and pour them into the sea to reduce the weight of the boat and make the boat travel faster.


    The six-person group is in the power room, and the action of sweating is constant.


    The operation of the steam oven reached its limit and could not be stopped for a moment.


    Rogan¡¯s long sword waved and slammed and slammed the seawater from the irregular attacks in all directions.


    Even Abraham Ryan is full of serious and continually slashing his sword to help everyone fight this disaster.


    The Logan in the sea is like a lonely army with a thousand troops and a horse.


    The sea that constantly rushes forward, driving terrible resistance, so that the Rogan can only stay in place. The Rogan under the steam-powered furnace is definitely the world''s speed limit ship. But at the moment, he can barely keep himself from being washed away.


    The power of Aku Aragna is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Can not describe this disaster, if you have to make an analogy, it is the end of the sea.


    Around the crew of the Wraith Pirates, everything is roaring, angry, and roaring.


    Their eardrums have reached their limits and become blurred under the sound of tremors between seawater surges.


    Everyone repeated the action to avoid a major collision with the Rogan, and contact with a large amount of sea area.


    For half an hour, the disaster lasted for half an hour, and the storm began to calm down.


    The dark clouds began to spread slowly, and a trace of sunlight shone through the cracks, and the world became quiet from noisy.


    "call!"


    Luo Chen looked up and looked at the sky, and the dignity on the face finally dispersed.


    "finished?"


    Terunsu¡¯s dull road.


    He saw the height of the sea around it begin to fall, and then quickly fell into a calm. The flow rate of the sea is also decreasing, and everything is calming down.


    "It seems that it is over!"


    Jason¡¯s face is full of fatigue.


    This active man, who only wants to sleep at this moment, did not know how many punches he had. In the end, even raising his arm was difficult. In the face of the tsunami, they are no more likely than a battle.


    "boom!"


    In the power furnace room, the Longxiang six-person group was sweating heavily and fell heavily on the ground. They have reached the limit and can''t keep going.


    Even Luo Chen, slowly sitting on the deck, his eyes flashed tired.


    The three of Chaporos, already lying on the ground, woke up and slept.


    "We have survived!"


    Krokdal sank.


    The crocodile on his shoulder was gone, and the whole body was shaking slightly. Under the sore muscles, it was difficult for him to move even.


    A minute later, Rogan floated quietly above the sea, and everyone on the boat fell into a deep sleep.


    They are too tired.


    The sky is gradually clear, the blue sky is like a wash, there is no cloud, and the air is filled with fresh taste and refreshing.


    After the violent tsunami, the sea showed the scene in front of everyone, but it was like a gentle woman, and there was no horror of the horror of the end.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Luo Chen opened his eyes, the sky was still white.


    "I have survived, hahahaha!"


    "Seeing no, we conquered the sea!"


    "Even the tsunami, we can''t kill us!"


    The exhalation of Chaporos came. Let Luo Chen quickly change from fuzzy to awake.


    The sleeping people began to recover their strength. They blinked and stood up one by one.


    Gradually, the joy of the rest of the life was revealed on everyone''s face.


    They can survive in the face of such natural disasters, and they deserve to be sober and happy.


    In the short half-hour confrontation, they saw too many shipwrecks. The horrible Aku Aragna did not know how many pirates and the caravans in the past collapsed, how many people lost their lives, but they were still alive.


    This is undoubtedly fortunate and exciting.


    They conquered the sea!


    Under the wrath of the sea, they survived.


    The whole ship was in a state of excitement. They embraced each other and happily told the thrilling moments they had just experienced. The excitement was that the preface was not spoken, and it seemed illogical, but no one cares.


    Under such a thrill, the integration of the whole ship was improved, and they all felt that something called î¿°í was quietly born.


    In life and death, only by believing in each other can you survive.


    Luo Chen walked into the kitchen with a smile in the joy of everyone. In the confrontation with the tsunami, they consume too much physical strength and need to be supplemented at this time.


    When I was a child, everyone gathered in the restaurant, and the table was filled with meat and various vegetables.


    After a big meal, everyone recovered their spirits.


    ¡°Check the positioning to determine where we are now.¡±


    After the whole member recovered, Luo Chen said.


    "Now we are in a position that is not far from Seven Waters and has a distance of about fifty nautical miles."


    ¡°A tsunami made our position deviate from the original route.¡±


    Trensu said quietly.


    "Is the capital of seven waters?"


    Luo Chen indulged for a moment and smiled: "That is not too bad."


    "Turning the course, let''s go to the capital of seven waters."


    Under a tsunami, the Rogan was damaged in many places. He is now boring for repairing the ship. The distance of 50 nautical miles can be reached in about two days.


    Jason operated the rudder, and soon the ship advanced. When they sailed for about ten miles toward the Seven Waters, they saw the floating ship on the sea.


    "This pirate flag is the Barbera pirate group."


    Luo Chen looked at the wreckage at the surface of the sea.


    He has no ups and downs in his mood. Under such a catastrophe, even if they can only say that they have been lucky, they have exhausted their strength, and the rest of them, the hope of surviving is too small.


    "Twisted pirate group."


    The eager big man flashed through his mind, and Luo Chen shook his head with a sigh.


    For Cendez, his impression is still very good. It¡¯s a pity that such a person is dead.


    He wished the other side good luck in his heart, but he could do nothing.


    After all, he is not omnipotent, and his strength has not reached the peak of the world. He can''t do the white beard and punch the realm of the tsunami earthquake.


    As he marched three nautical miles, Chaporos, who was bored on the boat, suddenly shouted.


    "Brothers, there are people on the sea, look at you!"


    Luo Chen and others were curious to see it. Sure enough, they saw a figure holding a driftwood floating on the sea more than a hundred meters away from them. It was just that this person was thin and thin, and the whole body was covered in a black robe, and he could not see his face.


    "Take him up and see if he is still alive."


    Luo Chen said.


    Five minutes later, the black robe was taken to the deck, and Nalin walked quickly to check the whole body.


    Luo Chen noticed that this person was actually the captain named Barbera.

 Chapter 475： Bone fruit

    For this person, Luo Chen¡¯s impression is still quite profound, mainly because of the intelligence mentioned in the mouth of Seinders.


    According to Tweed Saunders, this person named Barbera is a bone man who has eaten bones and bones and is able to draw his own bones to fight. This reminded him of the death of Jun Ma Lu in the shadow of the fire, and the **** boundary of the bones.


    To this end, he also laughed with Saindes about whether this guy is calcium-deficient.


    "how is he?"


    Looking back at this, Luo Chen asked.


    "Hopeless."


    Nalene stood up and said.


    Aini Road came over at this moment, holding a red apple in his hand and looking at Barberta curiously.


    They are very clear about the power of the tsunami. After experiencing such a disaster, the chances of being able to survive are indeed small.


    There is no sorrow in the crowd, and Barberta is not a relative, not knowing each other, and naturally will not be sad.


    But at this time, Barbetta''s eyes jerked open.


    "He is still alive!"


    Dazzi Ponis exclaimed.


    "I, am I still alive?"


    Barbera''s weak road, his open eyes are extremely bright at this moment.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes asked Nalene, who shook his head and Luo Chen suddenly understood.


    "I am still alive!!"


    Barbetta seems to be getting excited, and I am very glad that I have survived this disaster. But then, everyone saw that the guy''s bright eyes quickly lost their light, and the whole person fell into a calm.


    Chaporos puzzled and touched Barberta''s pulse, and finally said nothing: "Dead!"


    "The muscles, internal organs, and bones of his body have been shattered."


    Nalene explained a faint sentence, then turned her head and left.


    "I thought he was still alive."


    Chaporos snarled.


    "I heard that this guy has done a lot of bad things, and this is a dead end."


    Daz Bowness is stunned.


    "Throwing him into the sea is also a wish for his life."


    Luo Chen shrugged.


    He didn''t know why, he always felt that this guy was not pleasing to the eye, and naturally he would not be better for Barberta after his death.


    Anyway, it is just a dead body. This is also a sea burial.


    The crew quickly made a wooden pavilion for Barbetta, carrying Barbetta in, and then sinking it into the sea.


    As the other side slowly disappeared, the crew were somewhat complicated.


    The ability of a generation of bone bone fruit, its own bounty is not low, if you can continue to go on, then the future achievements are really hard to say. But in such a disaster, he sent his life.


    "The pirates still need luck!"


    Chaporos exclaimed.


    Aini Road has been watching it all quietly. He didn''t feel much. After all this, he remembered that the apple in his hand had not finished eating. He was about to bite it, but suddenly his face changed. stand up.


    "This, what is this?"


    He lifted the apple in his hand and clearly saw that the reddish apple began to change rapidly.


    A hollow pattern appeared, and the eyes covered the whole apple, and the red color of the apple itself suddenly turned gray, and even the size increased several times.


    In the blink of an eye, the apple has become another strange fruit.


    "Devil Fruit!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was a bit stunned and somewhat surprised.


    He has heard that the devil fruit will appear again in the world after the original user dies, but this scene is still the first time.


    After glanced at the sea that had all sunk into the sea, only a few bubbles were in the sea, and Luo Chen knew it.


    This is the mutated fruit on the hand of Aini Road, which is the bone fruit.


    "This is really a windfall."


    Trensu smiled.


    Everyone was surrounded and looked at the fruit with curiosity.


    "Luo Chen big brother."


    Aini Road saw Luo Chen coming over and handed the fruit in his hand to Luo Chen. The apple suddenly changed and scared him. He didn''t dare to eat it.


    "Bone bone fruit."


    Luo Chen took the devil''s fruit with a smile in his eyes.


    "I am so lucky, a devil fruit sent by white."


    The crew laughed.


    "Who wants to eat? After eating, you can take your bones out of the fight."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Hearing to fight with bones, everyone was shuddering and shook his head.


    "Is this the devil fruit?"


    But at this time, a voice was heard behind everyone, and Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes came brightly.


    He grabbed the demon fruit in Luo Chen''s hand and bit it down.


    "Let me taste, I like this magical thing!"


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, I saw Abrecht Ryan take a bite, and the seventy-eight mouths bite the gray fruit.


    "Hey!"


    Chaporos swallowed a slobber.


    "Is he not afraid of being poisoned?"


    "This is the devil''s fruit, it won''t poison people, but it tastes."


    Darz Bonis replied, remembering the taste of his own eating, and his face twitched.


    Sure enough, a second later, Abrait Ryan¡¯s face became iron blue.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Europe!"


    He bent over and began to retching. A disgusting taste was passed to his consciousness, and his painful tears came out.


    "Abrett, this thing is only a bite to eat."


    Chaporos reminded kindly.


    Abraham Ryan didn''t have time to talk back, bent over and snorted, his face getting greener.


    After a minute, this guy was relieved.


    ¡°How is it? This is the bone fruit. It is a very good ability to control the bone after eating.¡±


    Luo Chen asked with interest.


    "vomit."


    Abraham Ryan wiped the tears and the pain of his face.


    "I knew it was so bad, I wouldn''t eat it when I die."


    "After eating the devil''s fruit, you can''t swim. You have to pay attention. If you touch the sea, you will become weak."


    Daz Ponis reminded.


    "I wouldn''t have been swimming."


    Abrecht Ryan is waving.


    Then his eyes began to light up and he felt a strange power.


    "I seem to feel something."


    Everyone looked at him and wondered about the power of this bone.


    "Hey."


    The scalp and numb sound came out, and then everyone''s goose bumps, they saw Abrett Ryan''s right index finger on the skin cracked, Bai Sensen''s bones appeared.


    "The trough, what is this ability!"


    "Looking, it makes people horrible, but fortunately I have not rushed to eat."


    "too terrifying."


    The crew were frightened.


    The selling of this bone fruit is really not very good, and even some evil.


    "How do you feel? Pain?"


    Chaporos asked.


    Luo Chen is also very curious: "Talk about, Abrett, how is this fruit?"


    Seeing that his bones really grew, Abrett¡¯s face was amazed.


    Then, in the panic of everyone, he grinned.


    "I feel, very good!"

 Chapter 476： Good luck to the end (four more)

    Under the control of Abrait Ryan, Mori''s finger bones continued to extend, only in an instant, but it has already reached two meters.


    Slowly raise his right hand and point his bones to the front, Abrette Ryan grin.


    "call out!"


    The bones were stretched again in an instant, and one of them was blown up on the front of the ship. Immediately, the sawdust flew like a bomb.


    "How? Is this ability great?"


    Retracting his phalanx, the skin heals quickly, and Abrecht Ryan shows off.


    But no one responded to him. Although everyone felt that this ability was really good, they also saw the face of Luo Chen Tieqing standing on the side.


    "Abrett!"


    The low voice came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s expression was very bad.


    "Hey, Captain."


    What Abraham Ryan realized.


    "The repair fee, are you out?"


    Luo Chen roared.


    The latter did not look good and immediately ran.


    His skill test, adding a wound to the damaged ship. In the extension of the ship, a gap of three square decimeters appears.


    "Penetration, very strong, this fruit is really good."


    Terunsu blinked and sighed.


    "It is not a waste to use it by Abrett."


    Patted Terunsu''s shoulder, Jason said with a smile.


    This is the strength of the great swordsman Abraite Ryan, coupled with the bones and bones ability, his strength in this pirate ship, is also absolutely top.


    "Shipping the boat, what else to grind."


    The part of the ship destroyed by the tsunami made Luo Chen feel distressed, let Abraite come this guy too, his heart is bleeding.


    Can''t help but his mood has become violent.


    The people did not dare to scream, and after seeing each other for a few moments, they quickly dispersed.


    The water before the deck has been cleaned up with the efforts of everyone. The torn sails in the tsunami and the small masts that broke, and everyone who can repair them also lifted them with a hammer.


    Now, the most serious part is the left side of the Logan and the position of the bow, as well as several main masts.


    In addition, there is a problem with the power system of the steam oven.


    And these can only be repaired after reaching the Seven Rivers Capital. There is no one on board, and this skill of repairing a ship is available.


    Because of this, Luo Chenfang was angry at Abbott¡¯s destruction.


    As the ship progressed, Luo Chen''s anger gradually subsided, and Abraham Ryan did not come out in his bedroom.


    "Abraham who died."


    Chaporos sighed and continued to fish his fish.


    Aini Road took another apple and jumped up and sat next to Chaporos. Soon after, Daz Bowness also sat.


    The three experienced a lot together, and naturally they have deep feelings.


    "Ai Ni Road, your kid is also lucky, eating apples can eat the devil fruit."


    Chaporos tweeted.


    "This is not a good luck for me, wasting me an apple."


    Ai Ni Road frowned, hard channel.


    "Chaporos, for Aini Road, apples are more important than demonic fruits."


    Daz Bonis said.


    "Hey, a fish!"


    Chaporos suddenly pulled the fishing rod, and a big fish struggled and was pinned by the precision in the bucket behind it.


    Although there was still food on the Logan, but the meat was lacking, Chaporos began to catch fish.


    "When are you fishing like this, when?"


    Taking a bite of an apple, Ai Nilu¡¯s mood is much better.


    "Fishing is also a kind of cultivation. You don''t understand it when you look at it."


    Chaporos is proud of the road.


    "Ah!"


    Ai Ni Road sneered, his finger flashing a flash, pointing to the sea.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    The sea surface suddenly flashed lightning, just a few breaths, there are a lot of fish flipping white belly to the surface, the whole body is blackened.


    "waste time."


    Cold and cold spit out three words, Aini Road once again bite an apple.


    Chaporos¡¯s mouth was shaking and he couldn¡¯t fish.


    "Aini Road!!"


    Daz Pounis hangs down on his feet and ignores the hustle and bustle of the two. It seems to be in a daze.


    In recent days, he seems to feel that his fruit ability has reached another level. At this time, he is thinking about how to develop his own fruit and make him stronger.


    Chaporos yelled at Aini Road. After seeing that the other person was just eating apples, he ignored the hate and continued to fish.


    He took back the fishing line and changed the bait. He was about to mast, but he was looking up, and he found the situation in the sea ahead.


    "Oh, every time I found out, I really was a qualified sentinel."


    Desperate in my heart, Chaporos shouted out.


    "Hey, brothers, there is a situation ahead."


    The twisted pirates group, in the great waterway, is definitely a little famous. Their crew of the whole group of pirates, the rewards are added together, surpassing 500 million, and the captain of the captain Saindes is even higher. Two hundred and eighty million.


    Don''t look at this group of non-mainstreams tied to the twists and turns, it is very funny, but they are very powerful.


    But today, their good fortune seems to have run out.


    Aku Aragna, the power of horror makes this group of people feel like Tianwei, the whole ship almost fell apart, after the lucky survival, their ship twisted number has been declared broken, there are big holes everywhere, only Reluctantly sail forward a distance.


    After knowing that their position is not far from the capital of Seven Waters, this group of people was relieved.


    As long as they get on the shore, they still have hope.


    A tsunami, the pressure of the spirit and the body, made them exhausted.


    However, the house was leaking and the wind was rainy. In the sea not far from Qishui, they also encountered a group of pirates.


    What makes them desperate is that this pirate group, the partiality is just out of the seven waters, and the peak state of the rest.


    A group of pirates at the peak, in the face of the end of the road, what to do, I am afraid that all pirates are clear. At the first time when the two sides saw each other, on the opposite side of the ship, three provocative shells were fired and bombarded around the ship.


    This means that the battle is coming!


    "It seems that the road to our Twisted Pirates has stopped today."


    Glanced at the broken ship, all the tired and crew members, and Cenders stood up and stood up, unwilling.


    "Captain, no, we can''t give up, we won''t give up."


    "Yes, Captain, who are we? We are a twisted pirate group!"


    "Hunger did not defeat us. The enemy did not defeat us. Even the tsunami did not kill us."


    "How can a group of pirates die in their hands?"


    But what Seinders didn''t think was that his crew broke out with a strong will at this moment.


    "Captain, even if we die, we will die in battle!"

 Chapter 477： Twist (five)

    No one gave up, facing the entire ship, there were more than a hundred people''s pirates, only thirteen people of the twisted pirate group, this moment, there is no fear.


    Yes, even nature has not killed them.


    Then, how can he give up at this moment?


    After he gritted his teeth, Cendez, forcing the last remaining force on his body, his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Brothers, can you still move?"


    In his heart, power broke out again, letting him yell at everyone.


    "Of course!"


    "As long as I have a sigh of relief, don''t ask such a stupid question, Cenders!"


    "****Äï, this group of smashing scum, I will get them five!"


    Lying on the boat, the crew who have reached the limit, loud.


    Followed by, in the eyes of Cendez, a figure swayed and stood up.


    Everyone, every one of his brothers, has reached the limit. There is no death in the tsunami. This is already a blessing for eight generations. As for physical strength and combat effectiveness, this kind of thing will not be thought of.


    But even so, these guys still bite their teeth to fight.


    Such scenes and the beliefs of the crew made the light in the eyes of Seinders brighter and brighter.


    "call out!"


    A black paint shell hit the air and hit the ship when they had no time to react.


    "boom!"


    Under the violent shaking, the flames filled the stern part of the stern and their ship was hit.


    Everyone''s face is a change, they want to move over and extinguish the fire, but the body that reaches the limit is completely out of control.


    "Damn!"


    When Cendez gritted his teeth, he closed his eyes and used his little strength in his body to make a twist.


    "Baron, eat him!"


    Then he threw the twist on the side of the waist and the sword, the body of the man shaking.


    "captain!"


    Barron shouted and did not move the twist.


    "Eat it, this is physical twist, can restore your strength."


    Cenders bit his teeth.


    "Captain, you eat!"


    Barron had to raise his arm and throw it over, but it was stopped by Sainders.


    "On this ship, you have the highest fighting power, so you must let him eat him, and we have hope of living."


    The voice of Cerndes is very tough.


    The other crew members also spoke at this time.


    "Balun, eat it now, the captain said yes."


    "Deputy captain, hurry, don''t hesitate, the guys are coming over!"


    "Come on."


    There was tears in the eyes of Barron. He knew very well that at this moment, there would be more physical strength, and the hope of surviving would be countless. In other words, the captain and the brothers gave him the hope of survival.


    What a great affection!


    "Captain, brothers!"


    Barron cried.


    The great man, the swordsman Barron with a bounty of 200 million, shed tears at this moment.


    "Fast food!"


    Cendez is loud.


    When the hand trembled, Barron no longer hesitated. He also knew that it was very important at this moment. It took a lot of effort and he only stuffed the twist into the entrance.


    Then take the strength of the body and chew until you swallow.


    The effect of physical twist is very direct. At the moment he eats, a little bit of physical strength is generated quickly, making his movements more and more smooth.


    "boom!"


    Another shell hit the ship, causing everyone to fall again in the shaking, but this time, they did not have the strength to climb again.


    "captain."


    Barron yelled, and as he gained more and more physical strength, he slammed the twist into his mouth.


    After a few steps, he helped C¨¦ndez.


    "Come on, we are all ship, we will give it to you!"


    Saindes squeezed a smile.


    "boom!"


    Another shell rushed, this time directly on the deck, several crew members not far behind Barron, directly covered by gunfire.


    "Do not!"


    Barron turned and roared.


    But the physical twist made under the limits of Cendez can only restore him to the point where he can walk freely, far from his complete state.


    For a time, he could only watch the screaming of the flying partners who were bombarded with gunfire.


    "Damn!"


    With a roar of heaven, Barron acted quickly and helped Saindes and other okay crews to get to a safe place.


    The opposite pirate ship is getting closer and closer, and Barron has seen the low captain standing at the bow of the ship with the captain''s cap and ugly face. Behind it, more than a hundred pirates sneered and looked down on them.


    "Twisted pirates, hey, brothers, what kind of leaks we have smashed, this is a big fish!"


    The low captain laughed, and the pirates behind him laughed louder.


    "Awful, a bunch of fish."


    Barron pulled out his long knife at his waist, his eyes cold and fierce.


    "If you are a complete period, I really don''t dare to treat you, but this state is simply to give us food."


    The low captain laughed loudly.


    "Let you call us a thief gang to know us, this uncle is the captain of the Pilar pirate group, the dog Mondola!"


    "From today, your bounty will be inherited by me, and you will be buried in the hands of this uncle!"


    The entire Pirates group has only 100 million bounty of the Pilar pirates. During the heyday of Barron, they will not be seen at all, but at this time, they are in the most dangerous moment.


    "Open the gun, give me the sinking of this broken ship. When this group of guys is all dead, we will cut down their heads and announce our strength to the world!"


    Mondo was very cautious, and he waved his hand.


    Behind the screams of the pirates, they laughed and smothered the pirates they could only look up to, making them very excited.


    There is nothing to rely on and to be weak, to weaken and win, so that people can feel something called a sense of accomplishment.


    "A group of unknown people!"


    Barron bites his teeth.


    "Come on, let you know that my Barron is amazing!"


    "boom!"


    The shells were shot and were aimed at the balun.


    The latter''s knees were slightly bent and cut out.


    "Hey!"


    There was a wind sweeping around him, and it disappeared. When it was seen, the darkened shells had been cut in half, and then they fell into the sea and exploded.


    Montora shook his mouth and looked bad. The crew around them were also afraid of their eyes and cut the shells. For them, this was a very difficult thing.


    "carry on!"


    He snorted and waved.


    On the twist, the figure of Barron was a little shaken.


    Physical strength does not add much physical strength to him. It has cost him a lot of power to open the shells.


    "call out!"


    Another shell was shot and Barron slashed and the shell was cut again.


    "carry on!"


    The angry buzz of Mondola came out.


    "boom!"


    This time, the shells seemed to be angry and felt the provost of this mortal.

 Chapter 478： How to fight (six more for recommendation, reward)

    Barron was trembled all over, and took two shells, letting him reach the limit again, and a small amount of physical strength had already been consumed.


    In a blink of an eye, the dark shells have come to him.


    Barron reluctantly lifted the knife, but the swordsman who opened the shells could no longer be used.


    The moment when the shell collided with the long knife, it suddenly exploded.


    "boom!"


    The flame broke out, and the huge impact caused Barron to collapse and fly out ten meters at once. He fell on the deck and rolled five meters before he spit out blood.


    This scene, the Pirates of the Pirates of the Pirates suddenly burst into excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha, success!"


    "Have you seen it? The kid was blown up like a ball."


    "You look at his stomach, they are all blown up, blood is flowing, oh, miserable!"


    Or happy, or ridiculous, or ridiculous voices, let the dog Mondola''s face once again hang a smile.


    "It turns out that the captain''s vision is good."


    Mondola proudly said.


    In the first time when he discovered the Twist Pirates, Montora made this decision.


    It is impossible for them to smash a bounty with a bounty to reach 500 million pirates. But at this moment, they did it.


    "Destroy them, cut down their heads, Lao Tzu has to be treasured!"


    Montdora loudly ordered.


    With his orders, the pirates were excited. Instead of blasting the shells, they built wooden planks between the two ships, and they had to fight. Of course, for the Pilar pirates, this is just a massacre. The other side has no power to fight with them.


    On the deck, the flames burned around and there was a buzzing sound.


    Barron bit his teeth and endured all the pain and wanted to stand up again, but he didn''t succeed.


    A shell hits all his hopes into powder.


    "Damn, move, stand up!"


    His heart roared and ordered his body, but the latter did not respond.


    Saindes and the other surviving crews could not move. They watched the people of the Pilar pirates rushing over, but they could do nothing.


    "Is it really over?"


    The moment before, they also gnawed their vows that they would never surrender and never give up fighting.


    But at this time, they didn''t even have the power to fight. They could only lie here and wait to die.


    How unwilling it is. It is not terrible to die in battle, but when they are most vulnerable, they are attacked by a group of dregs, but they cannot tolerate things.


    This is a shame! Let them feel uncomfortable, and they are very angry.


    "Oh, don''t you? Desperate?"


    Hyena Mondo, sneer, his heart is very proud, the most favorite is to see the expression of the enemy.


    And when the enemy turns into a famous sea thief, that sense of accomplishment is enough to make him float.


    He felt that he was flying fast.


    "Kill them and cut down their heads!"


    Big screaming, Mundora issued an order again.


    Barron¡¯s eyes were cluttered, and he could even feel the pirates who had already rushed, the enthusiasm and excitement, with a bloodthirsty taste.


    "Is it dead?"


    He was desperate and gave up his resistance.


    But at this moment, a loud sound suddenly sounded.


    The pirate ship at the foot of Mondola suddenly swayed violently, and he was a glimpse of the whole person.


    "How? What happened?"


    A smell of smoke filled the body, and Montora was a little trembling.


    He is familiar with this taste, and it is clearly the smell of gunpowder.


    "Boat, captain, pirate, pirate group!"


    "They fired, the shell hit the left wing of the ship, and it was already burning."


    ¡°It¡¯s a medium-sized ship, bigger than ours!¡±


    The pirates screamed in horror.


    "what did you say?"


    Mondola''s face changed and turned to look.


    At first glance, what he saw was that the ship that had just spent 50 million Bailey repairs was broken again, and the left wing burned and the fire was very hot.


    The second eye is that not far from him, a pirate ship with a flag is flying fast.


    The faint white smoke is drifting, and he also clearly sees the source of the white smoke, which is derived from the barrel of the ship.


    There is no doubt that the shot was just opened by them.


    For a moment, Mundora was angry.


    "What are these guys? Dare to fire at us!"


    He snarled loudly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the opposite ship, one of the dark barrels trembled, followed by a shocking sound.


    "boom!"


    With the screams, his love boat swayed again and again.


    "Right wing, the right wing is also on, and it is on fire!"


    "Fire the fire!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the pirates are panicked.


    Mondola is a little bit of fear in his heart, and he has a bad feeling of faintness.


    On the opposite side of the pirate ship with its flag, if you don¡¯t say anything when you come here, you will fire directly.


    What is even more frightening is that their shelling is extremely accurate and their power is far more than the main gun on their own ship.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, and Mondola can also see multiple damages on the other side of the ship, which means that the other side is also affected by the tsunami.


    But Mundora, there is a fear in my heart.


    "Open the gun, kill me with them."


    In the next second, Montora did not hesitate and snorted.


    Regardless of who the other person is, firing means the beginning of the war.


    In the face of the enemy, and the pirate flag that has never been seen, Mundora chose not to be.


    "Booming!"


    There were more than 80 barrels on the Pirate pirate ship, and Mondola made a command, even when there were thirteen shells rushing out of the cannon.


    However, it is frightening to let everyone in the Piara pirate group even chill.


    Except for the shells that fell into the sea because of the quasi-head problem, the rest of the shells that were on the top of the ship were still not moving.


    The shells they hit in the past did not hit each other in one shot!


    How can this be? !


    "Continue to attack!"


    Mondola saw this scene, scared his legs and immediately shouted loudly.


    The pirates fired again.


    However, there is still no movement.


    The ship ran smoothly forward, getting closer and closer to them, and none of the shells hit.


    Suddenly, the barrel of the other ship¡¯s bow trembled.


    "boom!"


    On the ship of the Pilar pirates, under the violent shaking, more than a dozen pirates who could not respond were immediately hit by a shell and screamed into the sea.


    The fire burned again, causing unrest.


    Mondola took a breath and felt the coldness behind her.


    I can''t beat each other, but the other party is a hit.


    How can we fight this naval battle?


    Soon, the flag-flagged pirate ship once again fired three cannons, so that Mondo was desperate for each shot to hit his ship with precision.


    In a short while, his Pilar has been burning everywhere and is in danger.


    PS: Six more, do you think it is over? No, it¡¯s not over yet, today¡¯s ten, ask for recommendations, reward, subscribe, and ask for everything! I am already desperate, and the brothers are also giving strength!

 Chapter 479： a knife and a boat (seventy)

    "Fire fighting!"


    "God, what happened to the ship, the firepower is too fierce!"


    "What to do? Our ship can''t beat each other."


    In the following time, the two sides still fired each other, but the fire of the Piara pirates did not have any effect at all. Instead, the other side had already hit their seven rounds and damaged most of the entire ship.


    Twenty crew members were hit by shells and fell into the sea. Such a terrible loss has caused the Pyla Pirates to fall into deep fear.


    In the sea, if the ship sinks, then their end can be imagined.


    Frightened, occupying the heart of all the pirates in the blink of an eye, let them tremble.


    At this moment, they still have free time to think about how to deal with the people of the Twisted Pirates.


    Balun, whose consciousness fell into ambiguity, felt that the footsteps that were coming to his eyes suddenly left, and he could not help but look up. He lifted his head hard.


    "all gone?"


    A trace of doubt floated on his mind, and he saw all the pirates drifting away and quickly returned to their boat.


    Under the panic of these pirates, even they did not care.


    "They, what happened?"


    Barron thought that the sound of the shelling was also clearly introduced into his ears. He judged that this group of people must have encountered other pirates, and the two are fighting.


    "call!"


    Spit a breath, Barron is free to check his physical condition at this time. The result is that he is desperate.


    A round of artillery shells slammed him. If he didn''t die, he really counted his life, but he wanted to fight, but he was delusional.


    ¡°But is it delaying the death for a few minutes?¡±


    He was not willing to think.


    Wait until the two groups of pirates in the battle are finished. No matter which side wins, the unlucky ones must be them.


    No one will give up the chance to eliminate a pirate that is famous for its great waterway to increase its price.


    Pila pirates on board, at this moment is already a fire, most pirates are caught in panic.


    Mondola trembled and looked at the silent silent pirate ship coming quickly, and he suddenly felt the death coming.


    "No, impossible!"


    He has never seen such a powerful artillery, and the enemy''s shells and shooting techniques have surpassed them too much.


    "Hey!"


    The harsh sound of the air came, and Mondola looked up and watched the shells fall into his own boat. There was no way.


    Although they have a total reward of 100 million, but they do not have a strong crew, they rely more on plundering ordinary civilians to obtain bounty. When it comes to strength, it is far worse.


    The distance between the two ships is getting closer and closer. Compared to the panic of the Pilaric Pirates, the opposite boat is as calm as a fly. They calmly loaded the bombs and then fired them at will.


    In a short period of time, the opponent has already fired 15 rounds of shells, and at this time, the Pilar pirate ship has begun to sink.


    "Well, the ship is sinking!"


    "Just jump into the sea, so terrible, where is the ship sacred?"


    "The ship is not saved, let''s escape!"


    At this moment, no one can care for Mondola again, the pirates jumped into the sea in horror, and the sound of the water fell.


    Of course, some people are unwilling to jump into the sea. Compared to the vast sea, this ship seems to be more secure than the sea even if it is about to sink.


    Three minutes later, the huge pirate ship arrived in front of them.


    30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters.


    Gradually, Mondola¡¯s face showed horror and anger.


    "What do they want to do? Hit it up!"


    The pirate ship did not hide at all, so they would hit their ships like this.


    This is a silent contempt, which makes the Piara pirate group feel shame but panic.


    As they approached, they also saw the figure of the ship''s bow, sitting on a plate.


    He smiled with a smile, calm is like watching the scenery, did not put them in the eyes.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Mondola roared.


    He didn''t want to be destroyed, but he didn''t even know the enemy''s name.


    The man clearly heard his doubts, but he did not even have the slightest answer.


    "Abrett, cut him off!"


    Suddenly, the man sitting on the bow of the ship made a sound.


    "Yes, the captain."


    The helpless voice came out, and a figure appeared on the bow of the ship.


    Then, they saw the man with helpless face and pulled out the knife at the waist.


    He held the knife with one hand and made a sudden stroke.


    "Hey!"


    When everyone did not come and reacted, a smear of knife was cut on the Pila.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ship was separated and the broken sound began to sound. In the eyes of all the pirates, the ship that slowly sank and burned in flames broke open from the middle.


    That knife cut the whole boat!


    "Help!"


    "Devil, that person is terrible!"


    "Come on, flee here."


    "Mom save me."


    The pirates were no longer held this time. The boat immediately jumped on the boat, shaking their arms in the sea, swimming desperately, away from here.


    The swordsmanship of the ship is too terrible for them.


    At this time, Mondola was playing with his legs, and he saw the ship getting closer and closer to them. In the blink of an eye, the two men at the bow had already rubbed his shoulders.


    "Hey."


    The man named Abrett suddenly grinned and extended his finger.


    "Hey."


    The sound of the friction of the bones and joints sounded so that Mondola felt it in his heart.


    Then his mouth widened and his eyes were full of shock.


    He saw that a touch of white appeared from the man''s finger, and then became longer and longer, rushing toward him.


    My mother, Mondola swears, it is a bone, not a whip knife, the man, he actually fights with bones.


    "puff!"


    A slight intrusion sounded, and Mondola had lost his life in front of him.


    Abrett smiled and took back his phalanx.


    "This ability is not bad, it is too convenient."


    Luo Chen took a look at the former: "When you follow my advice, develop this ability, it is very powerful."


    "Know, I am studying."


    Abrecht Ryan smiled.


    The front Pilar had completely sunk into the sea, and the Logan was only slightly stunned when it touched it, and then proceeded without any impact.


    And those pirates who fled, Luo Chen and others did not care.


    This sea, there are dozens of nautical miles from the capital of the seven waters, if they can swim there with their hands, it can prove that they have the qualification to survive.


    If you can''t live, it''s not the point they think.


    The pirates, from the moment they go out to sea, they should have the courage and faith to dedicate their lives to the sea.


    "Now, it''s time to see how our friends are."


    When the ship paused, Luo Chen saw the group of pirates lying on the deck and weak to the extreme, and the light sank.

 Chapter 480： Vigil (eight more)

    "I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "but."


    "It''s great to be able to survive!"


    "Thank you so much."


    While eating a big mouth, the tears of the twisted ±è ±è µÂ µÂ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    His excitement can be seen by anyone at the venue.


    Time is half an hour after Luo Chen and others have met again with the Twisted Pirates.


    After a half-hour conditioning of Naline, this group of guys whose physical spirits reached their limits finally recovered a little bit of spirit, and they used it to supplement energy.


    While eating, the guys still had needles on their arms.


    Potions are not omnipotent, and Naline also has regular medical technology.


    Luo Chen''s expression is also very complicated, he understands the mood of the people in front of him.


    The twisted pirate group, together with the captain¡¯s total of 13 crew members, has only seven left. Five people, in the absence of resistance, the hard-boiled body that was bombarded with black bullets, split limbs and died on the spot.


    While seeing this scene, Luo Chen¡¯s heart rushed. He changed his mind and thought, if his brothers also suffered such a terrible end, what would he do.


    The answer is that he is not sure, but he will be crazy! He will retaliate insane!


    Even the pirates who are obsessed with life and death will be heartbroken after facing the death of their partners.


    The tears dripped in the rice, and Cendez, Barron and others did not realize that they had a big mouth to eat, crying loudly, crying like a doll.


    Jason and others kept silent and showed sorrow.


    "Da Enda, I am Saindes, we will remember the Twist Pirates."


    Barron is a swordsman with a very serious and serious tone.


    "The sorrow will change, adjust your state, and more important things, you have to do it."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "I know, but I just want to cry!"


    Cendez nodded hard and his tears were mad.


    Finally, he slammed the rice bowl and cried.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The remaining six pirate crew members were all full of tears, and they were painful and crying.


    A touch of sadness, so that Luo Chen and others are uncomfortable in the heart.


    The crying lasted for two hours until it was crying to no strength, sadness to the loss of energy for everyone, and they only slept heavily.


    The crew carefully placed the seven people, and the Rogan also stopped on the sea, waiting for the seven people to wake up.


    Cendez, Barron, the crew, what they did, Luo Chen separated from the distance between the gods and the gods.


    This is a group of respectable pirates who have their own principles and feelings and deserve to be admired.


    In Luo Chen¡¯s heart, this is the true thief, the free pirate.


    And those who burn, rob, and do nothing, just pirates, are robbers at sea.


    The night fell quickly, because they had experienced too much before, they all needed rest, so the crew slept very early.


    Tonight, it is the vigil of Daz Bonis.


    He held his arms, wore a telescope on his neck, and squinted at the inspiration of the day, paying attention to the movements at sea.


    The moon is rare, and the weather on the sea after the tsunami is particularly good.


    The sea breeze blew over, like the gentle hand of a lover, making people feel very comfortable.


    Daz Pois is very satisfied with the vigil in such cool weather.


    He silently noticed and closed his eyes slowly.


    The first quarter of the moon sneaked into the hollow, the sea was full of silence, sparkling, and occasionally fish jumped out of the water, a slight "sound" sound.


    Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light in the closed eyes of Daz Bowness.


    "Someone!"


    He wakes up in an instant, opens his eyes and stands up.


    The fire is faint, not very real. Daz Ponis was hard to see in the naked eye, and he didn''t wake up to see the color, so he quickly placed the telescope on his neck on his eyes.


    "The sickle and the flag are pirates!"


    Soon, he saw the distant pirate ship, the flag of the pirate flying in the wind.


    This made him slightly nervous, but he quickly calmed down.


    After a month of life and death training, coupled with the attack of Shanghai Xiao, has already let him exercise a tough nerve.


    While observing the pirate ship with a telescope, Daz Pounis set aside a reward order on the lookout.


    This is what he came from the twist on the daytime. The strength of the Wraith Pirates is strong enough to swept the sea, but Daz Bonis clearly knows that his strength is still very weak, so he needs to understand the situation on the sea.


    And to understand the pirates on the sea, the reward is undoubtedly the most direct and concise medium.


    He opened it one by one, contrasted one by one, and soon found a photo similar to that in his telescope.


    "It''s him! Basso Dalla, the captain of the sickle pirate group, has a bounty of 65 million."


    Then, Daz Bowness saw several familiar rewards.


    But generally, this group of people''s bounty is under 60 million, let Daz Bonis breathe a sigh of relief.


    "A group of young people."


    Daz Bowness sat down and stopped paying attention.


    "If I dare to do it, I will kill them."


    In the middle of the flash, Suzuki Pounis closed his eyes and continued his ideas on how to develop the fruit.


    In the daytime, Luo Chen also made several suggestions for his fruit. For the captain''s suggestion, Daz Bowness has a deep memory. Everyone knows that the captain is not only powerful but also a good teacher.


    And his own boss, Krokdal, is a generation of strong under his teaching.


    "With the extension of the blade, as long as it can be extended indefinitely and speed up his impact, it will become a unfavorable attack!"


    Thinking about this sentence, there are countless ideas in the mind of Daz Bowness, but they all feel wrong.


    "Control the blade, let them pass into the ground, and then explode, you can use the blade to attack the enemy from the ground. It is unexpected and the effect is better."


    "How to practice the knife, as long as the knife is on a realm, the strength will naturally improve."


    "In addition, you can also make yourself a knife and let the blade wrap me like a hedgehog."


    All sorts of ideas made Daz Bonis''s heart start to itch, and he was eager to experiment.


    The study of knives is a long process that can be postponed. Moreover, he is not a professional swordsman, as long as he can get started.


    Suddenly, a sharp, empty sound came, accompanied by a pungent smell of smoke.


    "Great courage, you are looking for death!"


    Daz Ponis looked cold and suddenly cooled down.

 Chapter 481： Shoot him (nine)

    He jumped violently and had already arrived in the air with a sigh of his right arm.


    "Scratch!"


    A shell was divided into two halves and fell into the sea.


    Daz Bonis looked cold and looked ahead.


    There, a flag with a sickle flag fluttered in the wind. At the bow, stood a group of pirates with a smile.


    "Oh, hold it, that guy can cut the shells, the strength is very good!"


    The distance between the two ships is not far away, only a hundred meters, and Daz Bonis has recently enhanced the six senses and can clearly hear it.


    His eyes could not help but be colder and his lips lighter.


    "court death!"


    After the two words spit out, Daz Bowness has jumped from the observatory. When he was in the air, his blade appeared at his feet and quickly stepped on the sea.


    "The blade is floating!"


    The silent voice in the heart, then the next moment, Daz Bowness began to run quickly on the sea.


    This is the skill he mastered when he was alive in the sea. As long as the seawater touches his body, it can be prevented by the sea.


    As long as the seawater is not touched by himself, he can even run fast on the sea with the strength of training.


    "Dare to disturb the captain''s rest, you will die!"


    Darz Bonis thought coldly, his body quickly approaching the other side.


    Seeing that Ariz Bonis was able to run on the surface of the sea, the group of people in the sickle pirate group finally changed.


    They suddenly felt that they had provoked a terrible guy. They didn''t even understand why the other party could ignore the sea and run like a flat.


    "Captain, don''t worry, the guy is Daz Bonis, the killer of Alabaster. The reward is only 10 million, and the strength is not as good as us."


    Behind Basso Dalla, a pirate said.


    "Only 10 million? Oh, then I can only say that his courage is quite commendable."


    Dara, who thought she had the intelligence of the other party, smiled confidently.


    "Yeah, 10 million, and dare to attack us."


    "To tell the truth, I was really scared by the fact that he had just opened the shells."


    "It turned out to be only 10 million slag."


    The people of the sickle pirate group laughed.


    Therefore, the reward order is a good thing, with the above amount, it will make people less trouble.


    If Dazzi Bonis has a bounty of 100 million at the moment, then these guys will not even dare to let go, and walk away in vain.


    When he was laughing, Daz Bonis had already jumped on the ropes on which they were tied with sails and masts.


    The icy scorpion looked down and Daz Ponis was cold and cold.


    "Sick pirate group, do you want to die?"


    "Hey, we know who you are, Daz Bowness, you have only 10 million bounty, arrogant in front of us, who is looking for death?"


    The crew of the sickle pirate group laughed.


    "It turned out to be."


    Darz Bonis saw the confident expression of a group of people in front of him and understood.


    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned out to be sensational.


    "In this case, then you will all die!"


    The legs trembled and leaped down. He had already come to the center of the crew of the sickle pirate.


    "Great courage, kill him!"


    Dara angered.


    He felt that the guy who had only 10 million bounty in front of him was too arrogant.


    However, the next moment.


    Dazi Bonis''s arms and legs are all sharp and sharp, shining in the moonlight.


    This scene makes all the pirates stunned.


    "The trough, what is this?"


    The knife flashed, and the blood burst into a beautiful flower.


    Just a blink of an eye, three crew members of the sickle pirate group, fluttering the street.


    "hiss!"


    Dara, who did not even pull out the weapons, and the pirates, were forced.


    The knife flashed again, and the two pirates beside Daz Pounis crashed to the ground.


    "Fast, kill him, kill him!"


    Basso Dalla finally realized that something was wrong, his face was blue and his voice was loud.


    The crew finally reacted and pulled the knife to Daz Ponis.


    Daz Pounis''s face was cold, striding forward, and he didn''t look at the blade that came over, nor did he avoid it.


    "Dangdang!"


    The intensive swordsmanship came, and all the swords that were cut on him were intercepted by the blades that were automatically extended from him, and the knives were gapped.


    "Fragile knives."


    Daz Bonis sneered.


    As the strength grows, the hardness of his blade has already risen a lot. These ordinary knives simply cannot be cut with him.


    And they realized that they couldn¡¯t cut the other¡¯s sickle pirates. They panicked and they were scared.


    In their eyes, Daz Bonis is no longer a human being, but a demon.


    "With a gun, shoot!"


    Someone shouted.


    "boom!"


    The gunshots sounded, but Daz Bowness just slashed the knife twice and shoved the bullets.


    This one after another, finally let Basso Dallas realize that this reward is only 10 million guys, the strength far exceeds them.


    The heart beats fast and Basso Dalla is scared.


    Daz Pounis strode forward and launched an attack. The enemies who had been completely frightened by him had not been able to resist at all, and they had already been cut down to the ground.


    Blood rushes on the deck and gathers into a small river, with a faint **** smell.


    "what!"


    The short screams came out, and it seemed a bit awkward in the calm sea.


    It was a few screams, and in a twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left on the sickle.


    "Tell you, you don''t listen."


    Daz Pounis stepped on the blood and looked indifferent, looking at the opposite Basso Dalla.


    "How come you are so strong?"


    Basso Dalla swallowed a slobber, afraid of the road.


    "You are too weak."


    Daz Bowness is cold and cold.


    He is about 15 meters away from the other party and is not in a hurry to solve the other party.


    "We are weak."


    Basso Dalla''s face was pumped and his right hand sneaked into his waist.


    "Do you really want to kill it? Can you let me go? I can do anything."


    With a prayer, Basso Dalla is loud.


    Dazi Bonis¡¯s eyes were cold and cold and cold: ¡°Impossible!¡±


    "Then go to hell!"


    Basso Dallas raised his hand violently, and his right hand was a revolver.


    These famous pirates are not ordinary, or they are strong, or they are mentally savvy, or they are mean and shameless.


    The ancients can only become a big event. Perhaps this has become the rule of conduct for some people. Basso Dalla is undoubtedly a part of this hearty black.


    But at the moment Basso Dallas raised his hand, Daz Bonis also raised his hand.


    "Shooting him, the gun!"

 Chapter 482： Weird (ten, to recommend, subscribe)

    "Hey!"


    The sharp blade rushed out of his right hand for a moment, like lightning, directly nailed into Basso Dalla''s eyebrows, so that the other party couldn''t even shoot.


    "àÛͨ!"


    When the sound of the ground fell, Daz Bowness frowned and retracted the blade.


    "It''s still too slow!"


    He turned his head and left the body of the land.


    After returning to the Rogan, Daz Bowness was not in a good mood.


    He completed the blow according to Luo Chen''s suggestion during the day, but the effect did not reach the level he expected.


    "The blade that is hitting is a bit slow, the perfect speed should be at 1.2 times the speed, but now it is only 1 times the speed."


    Sitting down on the lookout, Daz Bowness began to meditate.


    Within a distance of fifteen meters, maintaining the speed of 1x speed is not fast. You know, in the imagination, this trick is as a remote trick, and its longest distance can even reach kilometers.


    At a distance of a kilometer, whether the shotgun can maintain such a speed is the most crucial. Only by increasing the speed of the shock for the fastest, can you hope to achieve this effect.


    ¡°The first use is not very familiar and needs to be practiced.¡±


    This night, Daz Bowness was addicted to the gun.


    "Puff puff!"


    From the side of the Logan, there was always a black light flashing, and then squatting on the ship of the sickle.


    Accompanied by the whisper of a man.


    "The speed is familiar with speed, but it is not enough."


    "The attack pose seems to have an effect on speed, so try it."


    ¡°There is also spiritual concentration and some influence.¡±


    A new round of trials began again. When the next day was just dawn, there was no sickle in front of Daz Bowness.


    A big pirate ship was practiced by Daz Pounis and spent the night sinking into the sea.


    When Luo Chen and others were awake, they did not notice anything about last night.


    "Hey, Dazz, good morning, go to rest!"


    Chapolos stretched out and said hello.


    "Yep!"


    Daz Bonis nodded and left quickly. The practice of one night really made him feel tired, and now he needs to take a good sleep.


    After a night''s rest, the twisted pirate group has also recovered.


    They no longer cry as they did yesterday, but they become much deeper. But despite the heavy mood, the status of these guys is not to worry.


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Standing with the twisted sedans, standing on the boat and looking at the sea, Luo Chen asked.


    "With their dreams, continue sailing."


    Saunders is heavy.


    "This is what I promised to do. We have to go to the new world and see the real powerhouse in that world, and the magic of that sea."


    Barron also came over with a bandage at this time.


    "Yes, continue sailing."


    The crew of the Twisted Pirates are fighting high.


    Seeing the state of this group of people, Luo Chen also showed a smile.


    "Then we will see you in the new world in the future."


    "Good! A word is fixed!"


    Cendez nodded seriously.


    Perhaps it was the sorrow that the crew had just lost, and the captain who was originally amused was a bit deep at this time.


    "The ship is also broken. We are going to change a new ship in the Seven Rivers."


    Saunders was very sad in his eyes, looking at the twist, his heart was complicated.


    This ship is the most precious thing for him and the crew. Vaguely, when he slept last night, he heard the tweed whispering in his ear.


    "My partners, I am sorry, I can''t accompany you to continue sailing."


    This made his heart more uncomfortable, the departure of the brother, the damage of the ship, and let him experience the heaviest blow in his life.


    "Exactly, I will take you on a ride."


    Luo Chendao.


    "Thank you very much, my benefactor."


    Saide said seriously.


    "Don''t be like this, we are friends."


    Luo Chen rejected the title of the other benefactor.


    "Okay, my friend."


    When Saindes saw the dissatisfaction in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, he changed his course.


    "Yes, we are friends."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    Cendez also showed a smile on his face, and a group of friends, diluting the sadness of losing his brother.


    His heart also said silently at the same time.


    "Similarly, you are also our benefactor."


    The grace of life, Seinders remembers in his heart, if this grace can return in the future, he will not marry his own life.


    Between the twist and the Rogan, tied with a rope, the Rogan is in front, the twist is behind, and the two ships are driving together.


    Because the masts, canvases, etc. on the ship have all been destroyed, and the people of the twisted pirate group can not abandon the ship, so everyone can only use this method after discussion.


    After the observation, Luo Chen also found the difference in the twist. This ship seems to have born the legendary ship elf.


    Legend has it that only the crew and the ship get along very well with each other, the crew loves to cherish their own boat, the ship feels, the birth spirit will appear the ship elf. Perhaps, the previous tsunami, that is, the ship elves are guarding them, so that they are not completely annihilated.


    From this, we can also see that the group of Twisted Pirates is indeed unusual.


    Two days later, the two ships approached the port of the Seven Water Capital.


    Because Aku Aragna¡¯s raids not only affected the sea, but also affected the city of the water city. The walls, parks, etc. at the port are obviously broken.


    At this time, a large number of workers are repairing the city at the harbor of the Seven Rivers Capital.


    Because of the attack of Aku Aragna all the year round, the construction style of the Seven Water Capital is pyramid-shaped, and the canals lead to the whole city in all directions, and the drainage system is very developed and perfect.


    "Familiar city!"


    Jason and others sighed when they got off the boat.


    The Twisted Pirates and other people have already rushed to say goodbye to the crowd. They need to find a shipyard and then use the accumulated savings to get a boat to sail. And, they also plan to see if the Twist can be repaired.


    For this ship, Saindes and others have too many embarrassment and memories.


    "Our ship also needs repair!"


    Looking at the broken Rogan everywhere, Luo Chen was upset. This is the sharp edge of catching up with the ancient weapons, and it turned out to be like this.


    "Aini Road, Chaporos, both of you will drive to the Tom Shipyard, and we will arrive later."


    The two men who were still on the boat said, Luo Chen and others walked toward the shipyard.


    The current first priority is to repair the ship.


    But with the march of Luo Chen, their eyes flashed.


    On both sides of the street, pedestrians, stall vendors, and even construction workers make them feel weird.


    "It¡¯s weird!"


    Terunsu whispered.


    "It¡¯s the navy, there are a lot of navies on this island."


    Krokdar Road.


    "And what''s interesting is that they are hiding their identity."


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth floated with a smile.

 Chapter 483： Trial

    In the eyes of Luo Chen''s group of people, the means of hiding this group of navies is very poor. With a thick palm and a false smile, the original natural style of the painting seems to be out of place.


    But in the eyes of the civilians, there is no difference.


    The Navy¡¯s concern does not seem to be among the Luochen group. They just glanced at it and then skipped it. This made Luo Chen and others curious.


    "It seems that we have been ignored."


    The sound of laughter sounded, and Luo Chen had some fun.


    "Ha ha."


    Krokdal¡¯s face smiled.


    The group quickly passed by and walked towards the Tom Shipyard.


    This group of unidentified navies made them suspicious, but did not pay much attention.


    Along the way, Luo Chen and others noticed a few strange people who were suspicious, but it was obviously not a navy. After a glance at them, they all felt that the island must hide what they did not know.


    Luo Chen and his party went to the shipyard, but Tom was not at the shipyard at this time.


    On the west side of the port, a spacious place, a large number of people are under construction, the exposed land is covered by cement steel, and the workers put a piece of floor tiles on it. The sound of the bang continued to spread, and it was in full swing.


    Not far from the construction site on the west side of the port, there was a "beep" sound in one room.


    Tom is here right now, and in front of him is a car with a pointed cone like a train head. The "dudu" sound came from the bow. On the top of the car, white mist spewed out, and the chimney later rushed out of the black smoke, accompanied by the sound of a beep, the gear under the head. Turn it up quickly. The small car made a roar and the entire front of the car began to tremble.


    "Moving it!"


    There was an exhilarating voice inside the front of the car.


    Tom stood calmly in front of him and looked at the scene.


    The plan for the sea train has already entered the implementation stage, and because of the establishment of the Rogan, he has more experience and the speed of construction is much higher than the original. To this day, this sea pioneering work is about to succeed.


    After solving the shape of the steam furnace, gear size, and the shape of the front and the car, the sea train is not far from operation.


    Today, the front of the car, the first day of the theoretical drawing complete entity, is doing the start-up test.


    The manufacturing workers in the train room are excited to see this scene.


    How many days and nights of hard work, finally reached this step. It can be said that the train compartment of this train, including gears and every screw, was built by them personally.


    "Hey!"


    Black smoke emerged, accompanied by the sound of "squeaky", from slow to fast, the train began to move from slow to fast.


    As the train moved, the workers in the room were even more excited.


    Tom, watching this scene, holding his hands, is still watching carefully. His eyes are mainly placed on the wheels of the front of the car, and the choice of wheel materials is still a problem. Wood, iron, or composite materials are the key to him. To compete against Aku Aragna in the sea, the material of the sea train is definitely a test.


    Must be strong, resistant to shocks, and with enough power.


    The sea train is getting faster and faster, and the sound is very loud. It seems that this train is also happy with its own birth.


    Soon, the front of the car has been driving for dozens of meters ahead, just at this time.


    "stop!"


    Tom slammed.


    "Hey!"


    The driver immediately pulled the brakes and the front of the car slowly stopped.


    "Mr. Tom, how did you stop? The sea train is running very well."


    Esbagu wondered.


    Frankie is also calming down from the excitement and looking at his teacher.


    In the eyes of both of them, this is a huge success. The first time you try it, you can start it, and there is no problem. This is perfect.


    "There is still a problem with the power system."


    Tom sighed.


    "power system?"


    The two looked at each other and became more confused. The front of the car has moved. How can there be a problem?


    Tom did not explain the two, but let everyone in the car down, check the situation of each part, jumped off the front.


    "Install the 2-10 cars and try again."


    Tom ordered.


    Soon, there were workers hanging the car on the front of the car. From a distance, the sea train at the moment is no different from the previous trains.


    The workers looked at the carriages and looked strange. At the request of Tom, the cars were filled with sand and the weight of each car reached 13 tons. Such a large carrying capacity, the power required, can be said to be exaggerated. In their minds, there is no need at all. After all, the ten people carried by the sea trains, even if they are full, can each car have multiple?


    "Try it!"


    Seeing that the carriage was already installed, Tom shouted.


    The driver did not hesitate to pull down the pole, and someone in the steam oven naturally threw the coal into it.


    "Beep toot!"


    The sea train once again came alive and made an exclamation.


    "Hey!"


    The wheels started to run and enough power was pouring out at this moment.


    The workers are looking forward to watching again, and the movement of the sea trains makes them very fulfilled.


    But gradually, the eyes of the workers have changed.


    The very happy front that ran before, didn''t move at this moment, or his speed disappointed everyone.


    "Increase the power! Cut to the third gear!"


    Tom shouted.


    During the trial, using the first gear power, I heard Tom''s request, the driver took a deep breath and pressed the pole again.


    "Beep toot!"


    The black smoke rushed out and the wheels turned more fierce. Finally, in the eyes of everyone excited, the sea train moved again.


    "Four gears!"


    Tom is drinking.


    The driver did as the beast, the sea train made a roar, and its speed accelerated again, running towards the front.


    The train laboratory is full of six or seven square kilometers, which is enough to make the sea train run.


    "Beep!"


    The loud voice came out, so that people nearby were all looking to the side.


    Two digging workers looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    "Mr. Tom is worthy of being a world-famous shipbuilder. It seems that he will succeed."


    "Yeah, that''s amazing."


    Their admiration is sincere and admirable.


    The sound of the wheel turning, shocking people, seems to make people''s blood flow faster.


    This is a **** sound, a great work.


    Of course, with the birth of Tom''s work, their mission is completed.


    As a soldier, even the workers have to do things, the two guys are tired of it.


    But when the two were glad that they were going to liberate, there was a sudden bang in the workshop.


    "Hey!"


    A lot of white smoke emerged, accompanied by sparks, and the driver was scared to jump directly.


    "The power furnace is broken!"

 Chapter 484： Ready to arrest

    Sea trains have already mentioned the speed of the fifth gear, and it is difficult for fast humans to keep up. At such speeds, the load on the engine is quite large. The so-called trial, in fact, is a test of the engine load.


    At this time, the white smoke in the power room has covered everything, and the workers'' faces are scared. This is a bad thing to explode, and they don¡¯t want to escape.


    Fortunately, as time went by, the sea train stopped slowly and the power furnace did not explode. After the train stopped, the workers were scared to jump quickly and feared when they were covered.


    "teacher."


    Esbagu and Francis looked at Tom with frustration.


    "Well, the negative pressure of the power furnace is still too small to continue to strengthen."


    Tom nodded calmly.


    He did not have any disappointment. In fact, he had already expected all of this. The experiment was to expose the problems that would arise in the future. When the sea train is really put into operation, it will affect the lives of thousands of people and must be cautious.


    "You don''t have to worry, this is normal. For this, I have a plan."


    Seeing that the two apprentices couldn¡¯t lift their spirits, Tom suddenly smiled and patted their shoulders to comfort him.


    ¡°Really? The teacher is great!¡±


    Francis was happy.


    Esbagu also breathed a sigh of relief. In recent years, they have been working on this sea train and have devoted a lot of effort.


    The praise of the apprentice also made Tom smile on his face.


    "Check the power furnace and find out the problem."


    Tom is loud.


    The workers were busy again, the sea train was built for the first time, and there were too many obstacles in the middle to complete. In this case, they are ready to face.


    "There are still problems with negative pressure, but I have already solved it."


    "With regard to the construction of the track, both of you should have counted in your heart."


    A failure is a summary. Tom walked out of the workshop with two apprentices. They didn''t take a good rest these days.


    "Well, teacher, according to your instructions, the track actually started to detect and build two years ago."


    Esbagu said.


    "is it?"


    Tom¡¯s tone suddenly sank.


    "As long as the negative pressure problem is solved, and the material problem of the wheel is solved, the biggest problem of the sea train will be overcome."


    Next, he said again.


    ¡°The problem with the wheels is mainly the impact of various fish in the water and the problem of rust prevention.¡±


    Esba Trail.


    "Yes."


    Tom nodded.


    Driving in sea water for a long time, the problem of rust prevention is the most important.


    ¡°Teacher, I have developed a new material that will allow the metal to slow down the appearance of rust. According to my experiments, it can be soaked in sea water for 50 years without rust.¡±


    When the two were discussing, Francie suddenly smugly said.


    Tom turned his head and saw that Francie didn''t speak. His eyes were gratified, and there was a hint of unclearness.


    "Very good, both of you are my most proud disciples, and you must be alone in the future."


    Tom smiled.


    He is a famous shipbuilder in the world. These two apprentices are also very good. Maybe their future will not be worse than themselves.


    There are these two apprentices, even if there is no him next, I believe that the sea train will be put into use in the near future.


    However, it is already well prepared, why is there a sudden disappointment at this time?


    ¡°Teacher, as long as the negative pressure problem is solved, the wheel uses the new material discovered by Francie, and our sea train can enter the sea for trial!¡±


    Esbagu is happy.


    "At the time, the test of the sea train was completed, three of us."


    Suddenly, when Esbagu said it, his expression changed and he couldn¡¯t say anymore.


    The completion of the construction of the sea train means that their teachers¡¯ role in the world government is over! Again, it also represents the teacher, to go!


    "teacher."


    Esbagu''s face is ugly.


    "Nothing."


    Tom smiled.


    After that, he took the two to his shipyard. Most of the sea train workshops are sponsored by the world government. At this time, he only wants to go back to his own shipyard.


    "How to do how to do!"


    As the teacher walked away, Esbagu hugged his head and asked for a crash.


    "The sea train is built, teachers and teachers will also be caught!"


    He is extremely painful.


    Unbelievable, the great teacher will leave him like this.


    "No, sea trains, sea trains must be destroyed."


    Esbagu was excited.


    Francis also thought of this on the side, his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    When Tom returned to the shipyard, he had already sat in his office.


    On the outline, with the man who symbolizes the rank of lieutenant general, after seeing Tom return, the man¡¯s face showed a smile.


    "Master Tom, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tom, who heard the sound, did not lift his eyelids and returned to his seat.


    "Lieutenant General Zuolun, what is your job?"


    "Haha, Master Tom is still so direct, then I will see the mountain again."


    Lieutenant General Zuolun smiled and stared at Tom.


    "I heard the man say that the sea train is about to succeed?"


    Tom''s eyes condensed and looked at Zuolun: "It seems my progress, your navy is very clear."


    "The superior order, I naturally have to comply. The sea train is successful, you can make a huge contribution to the world, I congratulate you in advance."


    Zuo Lenpi laughed and didn''t smile.


    "Now doing negative pressure testing, the wheel material problem is also a difficult problem, and other hidden problems remain to be discovered."


    Tom is cold.


    "If you are eager to catch me and recover, it is OK. I am old bones, and I don''t know how old I can live anyway."


    Zuo Lun stared at Tom and looked at it a few times before he smiled.


    "Oh, Master Tom said it is heavy, and the sea trains are in the doldrums. I don''t dare to mess."


    "And, I believe that Master Tom is not the kind of person who will deliberately delay the construction period for his own life."


    Tom''s face was gloomy and he no longer responded. He took out the drawings and studied it.


    I noticed that the other party obviously did not want to take care of his Zuolun, and finally got up and said goodbye.


    After leaving the room, Zuo Lun waved.


    The two sides immediately came to the navy: "Lieutenant General!"


    "I am vigilant, I am going to stop, I am going to arrest Tom. Don''t let Tom get out of your sight in the near future."


    "Yes!"


    The navy ran quickly.


    Zuo Lun turned and glanced at the closed door, sneered, and quickly left.


    As a fateful person, he naturally knows Tom''s progress clearly. He knows the progress of the day and is only one step away from success. Even if there is a problem, it is only a small flaw.


    "Tom Tom, I hope you don''t be smart."


    "The navy sent me to come, naturally because I have a lot of research on the shipbuilding industry and want to get away with it."


    "That is impossible!"

 Chapter 485： Burst

    Zuolun did not immediately arrest Tom. The world government has a high degree of concern for sea trains. It is also a strong support for this kind of convenience for the people and the creation of the society. He just did all the arrests and arrested the fisher who had committed a major crime only after waiting for the sea train to be born.


    The Navy¡¯s orders alerted the navy, which had been secretive operations around the shipyard.


    In the room, Tom waited for Zuo Lun to leave, and his face showed a tired expression.


    Anyone who is waiting for someone to look at your dead expression and words will not be able to get better. Moreover, the closer he is to the nearest distance, the harder he is and the more energy he spends. At this moment, it has already been extremely exhausted.


    Putting down the drawings, he gently squatted on the table, but he was already asleep after a little time.


    When Tom was asleep, a group of people had arrived outside the shipyard. The leader is a young man with a smile, behind his back with a strange long sword, followed by a group of imposing people. As soon as the group arrived at the shipyard, the eyes of the boatmen turned.


    The sensitive nose has smelled the smell of this group of people, which is the salty smell of the sea. Those who can have such a strong smell are only pirates.


    Suddenly, the boatmen were nervous.


    "Mr. Tom is there?"


    At this moment, the young man asked with a smile.


    There is a strange attraction in him that allows people to respond involuntarily.


    "Just in the office."


    The boatman who was questioned, the road of sorrow.


    "Thank you!"


    After whispering thanks, the young man has left with everyone behind him.


    Before they could react, the young man had entered the shipyard and went straight to Tom¡¯s office.


    At the same time, this sudden arrival of a group of people was also detected by the navy hidden in the dark, and quickly reported to Zuolun.


    "A group of unidentified pirates, come here to visit Tom?"


    Zuo Lun has doubts and asks in his own judgment.


    "Is it coming to Tom to build a ship?"


    "It is not clear that the information has just been transmitted, but it has been found that a damaged ship has just been parked in the shipyard and is awaiting repair."


    The navy mentioned.


    "Oh, maybe it''s coming to repair the ship."


    Zuo Lun nodded and then shouted.


    "Let the following people find out the details of this group of pirates and send me a copy."


    The Navy quickly agreed.


    "Go on!"


    When Zuo Lun arranged, he waved his hand and picked up the water beside him. At this moment, the door was hurriedly coming.


    "The lieutenant is not good."


    With a look of anxious, wearing the workers'' navy, he quickly came to the left wheel and said loudly.


    "what happened?"


    The water has not yet been drunk, and Zuo Lun is screaming.


    "The sea train was destroyed!"


    The workers served the navy with a bitter face.


    "what?!"


    Zuo Lun stood up immediately and his face changed.


    It is his mission to urge the Tom Shipyard to build a sea train, secretly monitor Tom''s progress, and ban his freedom. The construction progress of the sea train is the most important task for him.


    However, just when it was about to succeed, did this happen?


    "what happened?"


    Zuo Lun¡¯s face was ugly.


    "It¡¯s Tom¡¯s two apprentices."


    Said the navy.


    About a quarter of an hour ago, Tom had just left the shipyard.


    Originally followed by Tom''s Esbagu and Franci did not leave, the two looked painfully and looked at each other a few times, then smashed the head of the tooth into the workshop.


    The thing that made the workers horrified happened. The two Tom¡¯s good men, who played a huge role in the construction of the sea train, were now destroying the sea train.


    Because they are familiar with the sea train, the two have already caused thick white smoke at the front of the sea train when everyone has not responded.


    After the ugly jump out of the sea train, a spark sparked in the front of the power furnace, and then a loud explosion, the whole explosion came.


    This is not a big deal.


    The first thing that rushed out was the navies hidden among the workers. They have been waiting for this task to be completed for a long time. They will be liberated when they are seen, and they will be destroyed. It is unbearable! Three or four navies were slammed, and the two had been rudely pressed against the ground. Immediately afterwards, the workers reacted, and they all looked angry at each other and surrounded the two.


    Zuolun knew the news for the first time, and now he led the navy to the workshop.


    When he was present, Esbagu and Francis had been tied by the workers.


    First, I glanced at the front of the car that was still white, and Zuo Lun¡¯s face quickly sank.


    The arrival of the Navy allowed the workers to let go of a road and no longer continue to attack the two.


    "You two, great courage!"


    Zuo Lun¡¯s face was gloomy and he said with a bite.


    "It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s going to be successful, and the two guys are actually destroying.¡±


    "Mr. Tom has always wanted to complete this big creation. These two apprentices dare to do this kind of thing!"


    "Damn, these two guys, grab them!"


    The workers were so angry that they broke out a few times in the darkness of the navy hidden in the dark.


    "What do you know?"


    In the ear, listening to the workers¡¯ own embarrassment, endless attacks, Francis finally broke out.


    "As long as the sea train is completed, the teacher will die and will die!"


    He was angry and yelled, and there was crying in his voice.


    Teacher, how good they are to them, just like a father. How can he imagine that his father¡¯s departure? This group of people is unclear and treats them like this. Have they ever thought that as long as the sea train is completed, the teacher will die!


    "You are too selfish! Why did you think about the teacher?"


    Francie roared.


    Zuo Lun¡¯s eyes trembled, his teeth hurt, and he waved his hand and said, ¡°Give me a hand!¡±


    With one order, the navy suddenly arrested the two.


    "The sea train is an important project of concern to the world government. You two people dare to destroy, good, very good!"


    "Bold, I have something to say to Tom this time!"


    With another wave, the Navy quickly brought the two down.


    After solving Franco and Esbagu, Zuo Lun turned around and looked around the workers, after a few silent exchanges of eyes.


    "The two will be severely punished. You can rest assured that the progress of the sea train will not be affected and the damage of the train will be checked."


    "I will let Tom handle this!"


    After two sentences, Zuo Lun turned and left.


    When Zuolun left, the workers exploded in the sky.


    "I really can''t think of it. As an apprentice, these two people don''t even understand their masters at all, and they do this kind of thing."


    "If Tom knows, he will be mad!"


    The spread of the crowd is actually scolding and ridicule.

 Chapter 486： Hold the door

    "That, Esbagu and Francis, I don''t want to lose my teacher."


    Weak and weak, there was a voice coming, let the crowd have a meal, but in a blink of an eye it was drowned.


    "How many days of hard work, it was destroyed, and it was mad."


    "The two guys are really not things."


    At this moment, no one remembers the efforts made by Tom, Esbagu, and Francis paid the price.


    In the Tom office.


    Luo Chen gently knocked on the door. After no one responded, he frowned slightly and then twisted the door handle.


    Through the cracks in the door, he saw Tom screaming at the table and screaming, and the loud snoring shook the room.


    This scene is reflected in the eyes, Luo Chen does not know what he feels at the moment, only feels sour.


    He is very aware of the situation of Tom at the moment. Once the construction of the sea train is completed, Tom will surely greet death. Even so, this man is still running on his own dreams and running against death.


    There is no hesitation, and there is no idea of ??fear of death and letting one give up on dreams.


    The sea train is his dream! Even this dream is driving the process of death.


    What a respectable man!


    "Hold the door."


    The whispered a voice to the crew behind him, and Luo Chen opened the door and went in.


    The door was gently covered, and Jason and others looked cold. The light in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes just now, they saw clearly, and the captain was serious this time.


    The meaning of the simple three words is that no one is allowed to enter!


    "From now on, the three hundred meters around the house is our site."


    Jason said quietly.


    All the members of the heart will take the opportunity to sneak out and hold it.


    indoor.


    Luo Chen walked lightly and looked at Tom, who was sleeping on the table, with a heavy weight in his eyes.


    For Luo Chen, Tom is his elder, this is a respectable person. At the moment, he looks older and weaker than a few years ago.


    He needs a rest and rests well.


    Waiting silently, the ear is full of Tom Ryan''s grunt, but listening to such a voice, Luo Chen is gradually revealing a smile.


    Perhaps, he has not slept for a long time. The snoring sound is very loud, this must be a good feeling.


    An hour passed, Tom still didn''t wake up, and Luo Chen was waiting.


    Three hours, four hours.


    Tom slept very hard. He did not have a rest for a long time. He stayed for a full month. He insisted on sleeping for up to two hours every day. He went to the first line of sea train construction, collecting data, honing materials and thinking about the route.


    Without success, you can get it without paying.


    In his sleep, he saw his dream, a sea train rushing on the sea, and he stood on the sea with a smile and a satisfied face.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a number of navies were ushered in the shipyard.


    The number is small, about 13 people, the leading navy face is gloomy as if it can drip out water.


    He walked all the way into the office of Tom in the strange eyes of the workers.


    This group of people is the navy who is headed by Zuolun. Zuo Lun, who arrested Esbagu, is going to ask Tom for a statement.


    However, when Zuolun came to the door of Tom''s office, his face suddenly changed.


    A group of about fifteen or six people is standing on the four sides of the house at the moment, blocking all the roads to the office.


    "What are you guys?"


    Zuo Lun is a lieutenant general, and his knowledge is naturally wide. It is inevitable that this group of people will not be ordinary people.


    "and who are you?"


    Abrait Ryan licked his finger and made a "beep" burst of air. Recently he liked to play with his own bones, perhaps influenced by the bones and bones.


    "I am Lieutenant General Zuolun of the Navy Headquarters. This is not where you should come, the speed is gone!"


    Zuo Lun Shen Shen.


    "navy?"


    Jason sneered and didn''t respond.


    Lieutenant General Zuolun¡¯s face is even more ugly, and he suppresses anger: ¡°Whether you are a pirate or something else, you need to understand what you are doing at the moment!¡±


    "Tom is a world criminal. I hope you know how bad your behavior is!"


    "Threaten us?"


    Krolockal also made a sound, the smoke in his mouth slowly spit out, and the cold eyes stared at Zuolun.


    Trensu is even more uncomfortable, pulling out the black gun and directly targeting Zuolun.


    Sen Ran¡¯s chill swept through Zuolun¡¯s body in an instant, and he was pointed at by the gun. He had a sense of power to face death.


    "roll!"


    Trensu shouted coldly.


    The anger spread throughout Zuolun¡¯s body. He had never seen such a arrogant guy. He was a lieutenant, and some people dared to drink him so much.


    "Too mad!"


    Zuo Lun pulled out his knife and his eyes sparkled with killing. Under his back, all the navies also pulled out their weapons.


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere becomes tense and the battle is on the verge.


    "Lieutenant, I want to deal with us, please come over to the three navies."


    The dragon elephant laughed and laughed at the group of Zuolun.


    Abruit Ryan looked up and looked down and continued to lick his fingers.


    At this moment, in front of the office, behind Zuolun, there were intensive footsteps. After a short period of five interest, a large group of naval support came. When they came here, they did not hesitate to point their weapons at Luo Chen and others.


    Jason swept his eyes and found that in addition to the rifle, there were weapons such as mortars.


    "Give you another chance, or you will be at your own risk!"


    Zuo Lun is gloomy.


    His main task is Tom, not fighting the inexplicable pirates, but if the group is too ignorant, he will not be polite.


    "Who is not ignorant!"


    Jason''s face became colder and he took a big step, and behind him, Terunsu did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The gunshots rang, and Zuo Lun¡¯s face changed and he hurriedly lifted the knife.


    "when!"


    The huge force of the bullet hit him on the surface of the knife, letting him back five steps, and the whole arm was shaking.


    "Get me out of here!"


    Zuolun, who was horrified by the gun power of Terunsu, looked up again and suddenly saw that the burly man with a height of three meters had come to him, and the punch had been condescending.


    "Lieutenant General!"


    "Lieutenant Zuolun!"


    Anxious shouts came and Zuo Lun jerked his legs.


    "boom!"


    Jason''s punch was blocked by Zuo Lun''s high right foot, and a whirl of wind swept around his body and then dissipated.


    "Lieutenant is really a bit strong."


    Tall Jason, nodded and judged.


    "But it''s still too far!"


    A punch hit again, this attack, Zuo Lun even felt the mad rush, like a blade-like strength.


    This person, in the boxing, can actually turn the wind into a knife, this much strength.


    Zuo Lun chills out and judges that he is not the opponent of the opponent in a flash!


    At the same time, he saw the group of people behind him and rushed into the navy behind him.

 Chapter 487： Beyond

    Almost just a blink of an eye, Zuo Lun has heard the screams coming from behind.


    Fast, too fast!


    Lieutenant General Zuolun¡¯s heart sank immediately, and at this time, the big fist of the big Hansha bag had already been waved, and the hair of his head was trembled.


    "Who is this guy! Power, too strong!"


    Suddenly bowed, the fists whizzed past.


    Like the wind blowing in the wind, Zuolun even heard the sound of this fist in the air.


    Step back, Zuo Lun stunned, his right hand violently pulled the knife and looked up.


    "when!"


    The big man threw a punch, and the black man swept the boxing body. After colliding with the long knife in his hand, there was a scream of the sword.


    "Armed color!"


    Zuo Lun¡¯s heart has been submerged and he can¡¯t help but scream.


    "What the **** are you?"


    "Get out!"


    The big man ignored his question and slammed it again.


    This punch is faster and more urgent, and it has already fallen on the blade of the left instinct.


    "when!"


    Another sound of the sword came, and Puli¡¯s vigorous violent attack came, and Zuo Lun¡¯s face changed greatly. The knife in his hand could not be taken, and he was flung out, and he himself was shocked by this spare force. Step back.


    The power is too fierce. For a time, Zuo Lun could not control this force. He stepped back a few steps, and each step left a one-inch footprint on the ground.


    When he finally unloaded this force and stood firm, his heart had already produced a bad feeling.


    "not good."


    Behind him, the navy that followed him fell to the ground, and his voice continued. It was only the effort between the two collisions with the other side, and the subordinates that he brought himself were completely annihilated.


    And this means that he is caught in the encirclement of the other side.


    Cold sweat immediately oozes out of his forehead, making Zuolun pale.


    But at this moment, there was a voice behind him.


    "Give you a chance and get out of here immediately, otherwise you will stay here forever."


    It was cold and with a little hoarseness, but it made him feel loose.


    The other party did not kill him, which made him somewhat happy.


    At the same time, his mind is also calculating, the pirate group with such a powerful force, even unconsciously has arrived here, and even let him chill out, this group of people he actually did not have a little impression.


    Are they the newly formed pirates? A new group of people? !


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Lun asked quietly, forcing himself to calm down.


    "You are at such a level, huh~"


    Krokdal sneered without saying much, but made Zuolun feel a strong shame.


    This is not to put him in the eyes at all. In the hearts of this group of people, he seems to be not worthy of attention at all.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold cry, Zuo Lun glanced at the injured navy on the ground, his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    "This group of waste is also taken away."


    Krokdal faintly said.


    Zuo Lun¡¯s eyes trembled and resisted anger.


    "Warning you, to deal with us, please bring your navy to the three majors. Otherwise, if you see you again, don''t blame us."


    Terunsu saw the glare of the other side''s eyes flashing, cold and cold.


    Zuo Lun gritted his teeth, but eventually did not say anything, the injured navy were helped, and a group of people left.


    Jason and others did not stop, a group of ordinary navy with combat slag, and they could not attract their attention. The lead guy looks like a lieutenant''s epaulette, but the combat power is too far.


    After they looked at each other, they continued to guard here.


    At this time, Zuo Lun, anger almost burned him into a flame, and after biting his teeth back to the office, he immediately slammed his subordinates to inquire about the identity of Jason and others.


    "This group of people has already started to check because they have listened to your orders before, and now they have a look."


    The Navy quickly responded, but when standing in front of Zuo Lun, his face was already dignified to the extreme.


    "They, who is it?"


    Zuolun saw the dignity of the navy and asked seriously.


    "The Wraith Pirates!"


    The Navy, who is in charge of the report, said.


    "The soul of the soul?"


    Zuo Lun, he faintly heard, but did not know what kind of pirate group.


    "Lieutenant General Zuolun was transferred to the Navy headquarters as a lieutenant because of the three years ahead, and he was responsible for the characters such as the sea train, so it is not clear who the group is."


    The navy said quickly.


    "In a nutshell, they are not a new pirate group. When they first appeared in the Navy, it was six years ago."


    " Six years ago, when the Golden Lions clamored for the naval headquarters and destroyed the original Marin Vatican incident, they had a credit for their captain."


    These materials made Zuolun''s face change slightly. He had a natural way in the big event six years ago. The war destroyed the entire Marin van Gogh and countless navies.


    This is an absolute big event in the history of the entire navy.


    "Their captain is the brother D Luo Chen. You must be familiar with this surname. Yes, he is the younger brother of One Piece. At the same time, his bounty is also worth 880 million."


    "According to internal intelligence, in the war, he was one of the two generals, Qing Huang and Huang Wei. The result of the battle was that the two were seriously injured and defeated!"


    "And his crew are also strong and strong. Six years ago, their bounty has reached two or three hundred million."


    "Now, although the bounty has not changed, it is foreseeable that their strength will inevitably increase again."


    Every time the Navy said a piece of information, Zuo Lun¡¯s face was pale, and even now he was somewhat scared.


    The rank of the navy is related to strength, but it can be said that the relationship is not big, because the strength is promoted to the lieutenant general, but also because of credit. And he is because the merits are promoted to the representative of the lieutenant. When it comes to strength, he is definitely the bottom of the rank of lieutenant general.


    Unexpectedly, this group of guys has such a shocking identity. In this way, he was able to escape and it was really lucky.


    "The Wraith Pirates Group, in the eyes of the Navy and the world government, has always been a top priority. They are much stronger than the average pirate group, and they are even more threatening."


    ¡°Therefore, the Navy¡¯s headquarters is cautious and cautious in its handling. As a result, their rewards have not changed, and the reputation is not unknown to most people.¡±


    Said, the navy looked at Zuo Lun. Obviously, Zuo Lun is one of those who do not know the Wraith.


    "Damn, how did this group of guys come here!"


    Zuo Lun said that he was under great pressure at this time.


    "I don''t know about them, but you can report their whereabouts to this department."


    ¡°To be honest, this is beyond the scope we can handle.¡±

 Chapter 488： War is approaching

    The subordinates made Zuo Lun deeply aware of the bad deal of Luo Chen and others, and he himself admitted that he was not the opponent of this group.


    It can be said that even if the other party violently ruined the island at the moment, he did not have any means to take the other party. This is the gap in strength, not any other aspect can make up for it.


    After carefully asking about the information of Luo Chen, Zuo Lun was even more awed by this group of people. He did not hesitate and dialed the telephone bug of the Navy headquarters.


    As the Navy said, this is beyond the scope he can handle.


    Naval Headquarters, Marin Vando, Naval Medical District.


    A figure stood quietly in the yard, because the terrain of the Navy headquarters was generally sloped, and the medical area was behind the headquarters, so here you can clearly see the busy ship underneath and the navy crowd.


    Behind the figure, several navies looked worried.


    "General Huang Wei, this has been the appearance since the last injury."


    "His mood seems to be very wrong, really worried about his situation."


    "It¡¯s all the hateful pirates, and the generals are not prepared to besiege him. Otherwise, with the strength of the generals, it is impossible to be injured."


    The voice of depression is coming, and Huang Wei can naturally hear it.


    As the three major navies, he is the pinnacle of the entire naval system. Seeing the smell of the color is already cultivated, and the words of several small navies separated by tens of meters are clear in his ears.


    In the usual time, being talked about by others, he will make a joke like to tease each other. Only at this moment, Huang Wei has no mood.


    Looking down slightly, Huang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed a sigh of anger.


    The line of sight is his right arm position, which was originally a full arm, but at this moment, the breeze blows, the sleeves sway with the wind, but it is unimaginable empty.


    His right hand, lost!


    A battle, almost let him come to death, a full month of rescue, only a few days before I woke up. With the resilience of the general metamorphosis level, just a short period of time, his body is already complete, but in the heart, this blow has made the generals slow down for a long time.


    Losing an arm, there is no doubt that the impact on combat effectiveness is fatal. The balance and flexibility of the body will be reduced too much.


    "Rochen!"


    The words from the fangs spit out, and the eyes of Huang Qi became red.


    Despite the anger, Huang Wei has nothing to do. The opponent''s combat power has reached an unpredictable level. In that battle, he can clearly judge that the other party''s strength is not fully revealed. Even so, there is already a major level of attack. It is almost impossible to really kill each other.


    And the crew of the crew, the strength of the three people, even shocked Huang Wei.


    In just six years, the three guys have had such terrible strength, which is simply unimaginable.


    "This group of people has already achieved the trend. It is too difficult to block or destroy them."


    Huang Xin¡¯s heart is very clear.


    Like the white beard of the New World, Kaido and others, it is also the case that they have many powerful players and it is impossible to eliminate the lack of an opportunity. And Luo Chen, a group, is a prototype, and with this framework, what they lack is only the underlying.


    Once you reach the new world, this group must fly to the sky.


    "To destroy them, you must be before they reach the new world!"


    Huang Yanyan, he has already understood the significance of the deployment of the Warring States. While the enemy is still strong, but the fledgling moment, destroying the other is the best choice.


    "I have to get up and I must destroy them."


    He knows that the Warring States has arranged a large number of naval deployments in the near future, just waiting for Luo Chen to enter Wengzhong. They are good to come to Wengzhong to catch the shackles and smash the other side.


    But when he looked down again, when he saw the empty right arm, Huang Hao¡¯s mood was low.


    Losing your right arm is always a happy thing.


    He became silent, his expression was serious, and he was still low. The navy at the naval headquarters also unanimously began to believe that this must be a fake Huang Wei general.


    Inside the Warring States Office.


    Recently, the work of the Warring States is a busy one. There are too many things he has to deal with. The collision of the new world, according to intelligence, has progressed to the most tense period.


    The dead Kayto actually wants to rush into the camp of the white beard.


    This makes the Warring States also excited. If two people are in a collision, one person will die, or both will lose, then the situation in the new world will inevitably change again. At that time, the opportunity of the navy came.


    In addition, it is a group of Luo Chen. The Navy¡¯s deployment to them has reached its most critical period. Only a few days, all the preparations can be done.


    He believes that by the day of the war, he will certainly be able to give Luo Chen a big surprise.


    For the right arm that Huang Wei lost, the Warring States felt very angry. This is a provocation against the Navy, a contempt and a shame!


    Shame, only wash with blood!


    It was only at this moment that he still had some headaches. The Luochen group was too mobile, and the Navy was very difficult to grasp. This makes the navy very distressed.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    Just then, the phone bug on the table rang.


    The Warring States took over, and when he heard the voice inside the phone bug, there was a hint of excitement on his face.


    "What do you say? Luo Chen and others have already arrived in the capital of seven waters?"


    The problem of worry was suddenly solved, and the other party did not reach the ambush point, which made the Warring States greatly relieved.


    "I know, you should not act rashly, pay close attention to the whereabouts of Luo Chen, report at any time, the headquarters will handle all this."


    Soon, the Warring States commanded.


    Thinking about it, the Warring States said to the microphone.


    "In addition, pay attention to safety."


    Then, hang up the phone bug.


    "The Capital of Seven Waters, the Capital of Seven Waters."


    Muttering, the thousands of thoughts in the minds of the Warring States began to rise and fall.


    The Capital of the Seven Waters is very close to the Champagne Islands and is closer to the ambush of the Navy.


    That is to say, the time away from the war is not far away.


    "Go to the three majors, please come all."


    After a while, the Warring States commanded the soldiers.


    The battles of the new world are about to come, and their wars are about to start, and it seems that the war here will happen earlier.


    About ten minutes or so, the three generals have already come to the Warring States.


    Looking at the indifferent jaundice, the Warring States sighed silently, then he finished his expression and said seriously.


    "There is intelligence that the Luochen group has arrived in the capital of seven waters."


    "That means that it is not far from the days of our war!"


    Two sentences made Huang Hao¡¯s eyes sharp.

 Chapter 489： arrangement

    The shame of breaking an arm is the biggest pain in Huang''s life. Whether it is a mental or physical blow to him, it is fatal. An arm, let Huang Hao have hated the bones of Luo Chen.


    "Rohchen."


    The two words of the sputum are squeaky, and the only remaining hand of Huang Wei has been clenched.


    "Huang Wei, calm."


    Seeing the crazy expression of Huang Qi¡¯s clothes, the Warring States frowned coldly.


    If Huang Hao fights in this state, he is really not at ease. Anger can make people unimaginable, but it can also kill.


    A strong person, the first thing to do is to control his inner feelings. At the moment, Huang Wei has become mad.


    "marshal."


    Huang Wei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He also realized his own problems.


    "The deployment of the Navy has been completed. According to the original plan, we will fight on an island near the Champa Islands, which is here."


    The Warring States point to the map on the table, and there is a red circle next to the Champagne Islands.


    "Angelley Island."


    The red dog is screaming.


    He is familiar with the islands of the great waterway. As an excellent navy, he will be familiar with all the information on the sea.


    It can be said that it is inevitable that the red dog will become a marshal in the future. For the justice of the Navy and the persistence of power, he has to work harder than anyone else. On the other hand, the sloppiness of the scorpion and the green scorpion is even more serious, and the red dog is the most diligent. Over the years, the pirates he attacked on the sea were only three hundred in number.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the island of Angeles.¡±


    The Warring States nodded and noticed the doubts of Qing and Huang, and he continued to explain.


    ¡°The island of Angeli is an uninhabited island with beasts on it, and because he is not big, it is very inconspicuous in the sea. But again, if anyone pays attention, it can be seen that this is a strategic position. Important island!"


    His right index finger presses the map and then draws on the route connecting the seven water capitals to the Champagne Islands.


    "It is the only way to the Champagne Islands!"


    "Only from the map, you can see that this island, no matter how you sail, from any of the seven routes, will definitely pass through here."


    The eyes of Qing Yan smashed, and his lazy state disappeared: "That is, we will fight against Luo Chen on this island?"


    "No, green, accurately, the war is in this sea!"


    The right finger of the Warring States turned into a palm, pressed on the map, and his right palm pressed, just including a sea area.


    "A sea area?"


    A bit of a scorpion, some awkward.


    "Yes, the strength of the Luochen Pirates Group has reached a point where it will have a great impact on the Navy and even the world."


    "So, this time the Navy must do everything in its power to destroy them!"


    "Never let them go into the new world!"


    The eyes of the Warring States were serious, and the eyes flashed with cold eyes.


    "This sea area, but the intersection of the pirates."


    Green eyes frowned.


    Near the sea of ??the shampoo, the pirates from the seven routes all meet, even though they did not come here at the same time, but the number is also very impressive. After all, the most indispensable part of this violent era is the pirates. If you lie in Luochen here, it will inevitably include the pirates.


    "Then, destroy them all!"


    The right hand of the Warring States mastered the fist and suddenly knocked on the table.


    The commander of the Navy, at this moment, finally released his tough side, and the courage to dare to fight.


    The navy is never a soft persimmon! They can make temporary concessions, but if you think that the Navy is just that, then you are wrong.


    Since ancient times, everyone who dared to take a navy has paid the price.


    "For justice, this group must be eliminated."


    The red dog said coldly.


    Although he has not yet fought this group, he has already seen the strength of this group in various aspects. But he is not afraid of everything. Above the sea, he has experienced numerous challenges.


    "Probably this is the case, but once the war is opened, the situation will inevitably change rapidly, and adjustments should be made at any time."


    "So, I am ordering you three now."


    The Warring States looked directly at the three people and said seriously.


    The three generals are all in the right color, and they are very clear about the meaning of this war.


    "From now on, immediately go to the front line and be ready to go to war at any time."


    "The parts that you are responsible for are different. I will inform you after I reach the front line."


    "Remember, you must strictly abide by the order, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    The words of the Warring States are extremely harsh, and all three are in the heart.


    The navy is not a group of pirates. It has strict rules and regulations. Once a violation of the superior order is made, it must be accompanied by punishment.


    "Yes!"


    The three generals answered loudly.


    "lets go!"


    The Warring States drank.


    The three men walked out quickly and each began to prepare to go to the front line.


    In the office, the Warring States sat down again and frowned to study the map. He looked at the headings of the seven waters on the map connecting the shampoo islands over and over again. Even according to all the islands in the middle of the road, and even the ocean, they searched the information one by one. There are as many as twenty-three combat plans, and each one will represent Luo Chen, a group of ten dead and dead.


    ¡°Here, you can create chaos and distract them.¡±


    "Here, they can gather their idle power and destroy them with shelling."


    "The power of the first echelon main station should be here."


    "The second echelon is here."


    "The advantage of separating operations is greater than fighting together. In comparison, the opponents are few people. As long as they are dispersed, their combat effectiveness will be weakened to a minimum."


    "And the advantages of the navy can be reflected."


    The calm analysis of the Warring States, he quickly made a representation on the map, and the lightning in his mind, one by one, he came up with it, and entered the demonstration to start the demonstration.


    This is the most common method of substituting warfare in warfare. The commander must have a rich knowledge reserve, and the ability to imagine in detail, and once and for all, take into account everything.


    The Warring States, known as the Zhizhi, naturally possess this ability.


    Including the seduce of starting operations, the positive confrontation of the medium-term operations, and the escape of the final after the failure of the other party, the Warring States have already prepared the plan.


    It can be said that he has considered and improved any details and circumstances of the operation.


    "As for the positive forces of the navy, in addition to the three general-level combat forces, in addition."


    The light of thinking in the eyes of the Warring States.


    "Zefa."


    The muttered, the veteran general, was first considered by him.

 Chapter 490： Fortress island

    Zefa is old, but he is not old. His combat power has not regressed, and his physical state is still at its peak. Although he is about to retire, he is indeed a general-level combat.


    The battle with Luo Chen, two failures, in the other party''s explanation, is entirely because of his underestimation. For Zefa¡¯s statement, the Warring States are convinced. As a comrade in the same period, Zefa¡¯s combat effectiveness is very clear.


    In this period, it can be said that it is not inferior to those of the three young top generals, and even in some respects, he is even more exceeded.


    "This time, old comrades, you will not be underestimated!"


    Whispered, the Warring States booked a position.


    "The second, Karp!"


    Frowning the name, the Warring States shook his head again.


    "This guy can only be used as a reserve."


    Despite being a friend, the Warring States were very cautious in the face of war. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in his old friends. He can only say that he is more mature and understands his old friends.


    If in the face of such a battle, the old friend appears to release water, then the consequences may be that he can not be flat.


    The hero of the navy, this honor is not only a beautiful name, but also a heavy responsibility. If it is not necessary, he does not want to make his old friends embarrassed.


    I heard that the guy didn''t know where to accept a grandson. He was teaching recently, and he was by him.


    After pondering again for a while, the Warring States stunned the eyebrows and the temples and felt a little tired.


    "For the time being, Luo Chen has already been staring at the intelligence organization, and I believe that nothing will go wrong."


    Weng is ready, and now he is waiting to break into this Weng, the Warring States is looking forward to it.


    The naval headquarters is in a small courtyard.


    "Bad boy, how many times have you said, it is not like this, how are you so stupid!"


    The burly black-haired national character face roared in the mouth of the man, striding over and holding his fist, and rudely gave the child who was not far from practicing punching.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The child was punched on the head, and the painful tears flowed out and shouted.


    "Let''s practice, you have to be a navy in the future!"


    The Chinese character face shouted loudly.


    "I don''t, I want to be a pirate!"


    The boy shouted.


    "It must be the navy."


    The Chinese character face man punches again.


    "what!"


    The child yelled.


    "Kapp old man, I will not let you go, wait for me to be a pirate, but also to catch you into my boat, tie you, hang you!"


    Despite being beaten, the child still insisted on yelling.


    "Ace, who taught you to be a pirate!"


    Karp was furious and grabbed Ace and beat his ass.


    "Remember, you have to be a navy, and you will definitely be an excellent navy in the future."


    "No, I want to be a One Piece!"


    Ace cried and yelled.


    "One Piece, One Piece is so good? Who taught you? Ah? Just be a Navy King!"


    A slap in the face, Ace pain wow.


    "I am looking for my mother, I want to tell my mother that you hit me, hehe."


    Ace cried.


    "It¡¯s your mother who wants you to be a navy. It¡¯s useless to find someone."


    "Do you want to be like the kid? You can''t make the world quieter in this family? Ah?"


    Kapu roared.


    Think of Roger, think of Luo Chen, he is a fire, these two guys, no one to stop. One is dead, the other is going to heaven.


    "Old man, who is that kid?"


    Ace suddenly reacted. Does he have a relative other than his mother? He was very clear to hear that Kapp¡¯s mouth was talking about this family.


    "Call me grandpa!"


    Karp slammed again.


    "I said that I missed the mouth, there is no such family."


    Ace was beaten again, and it hurts to wow, and dare not ask again. But the mind left doubts, only to wait for the future to escape from the old man''s hands, went to find his mother asked.


    In order to carry out his own beliefs, Karp is training Ace every day and vows to train this kid into the best navy. With his training, Ace became stronger every day.


    But in the future, how will it go, and who knows?


    Angeles Island.


    When the three generals came here, everything on the island was beyond their imagination.


    "Our marshal, really, is really trying to win this victory."


    Qing Yan mouth with a smile, laughing and talking.


    ¡°It has been transformed into a fortress here.¡±


    The red dog said a word, and he stepped into the island.


    On the surface, Angel Island still seems to be still a desert island, with a variety of beasts screaming, sparsely populated, and very quiet. But they have already got the information. In this island, there are no more than 30 kinds of cannons. Near the island, there are nearly a hundred warships, and these warships are also the flagship of the navy.


    What does this mean? Representing the Navy in the battle against Luo Chen, at least nearly 10,000 navies, and these navies are elite level. Among them, the middle class, the junior level, and the school-level officers are definitely not in the minority.


    Such a scale is completely capable of fighting the White Beard Pirates.


    "Is the latest generation of robots taken out?"


    I saw the occasional flashing red light in the jungle, and the darkness in the heart.


    The three walked into the jungle. When they walked deep, they saw a gap in the ground. After looking at each other, they walked underground from the stairs.


    For concealment, the naval base was built under the surface. This is completely a matter of making Luo Chen and others unprepared and not letting them have any chance of rebellion.


    After entering the underground base, the three generals also saw the elite navy, which was busy and trained, and their hearts knew more clearly about the situation of the war.


    "After hearing the details of Huang Yi''s battle, the Marshal''s apparent emphasis on this pirate group has increased to the point of the new world."


    Qing Lan thought in silence.


    Sakaski glanced around and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The preparation is so full, plus the three major levels of combat power, he does not believe that it can not eliminate the evil existence of this group against justice.


    Huang Wei is all the way to silence, the empty right arm, making him look a bit bleak and lonely. But it is imaginable that this big man is already thinking about **** Luo Chen.


    Near the island of Angeli, there are daily pirate boats, but no one finds the difference in the island. Even some pirates, when they are on the boat to rest, it is difficult to find the island, which has actually been occupied by the navy.


    At most, the pirates just faintly feel that something is wrong.


    Under the deliberate preparations of the Warring States, Angel Island, and even a nearby sea area, have entered the control of the Navy.


    Now, they are waiting for a group of Luo Chen to arrive.

 Chapter 491： live

    Seven Waters Capital, Tom''s Office.


    The snoring sounded, and Tom¡¯s body was covered with a robe, still sleeping.


    Luo Chen sat on the side of the chair and waited quietly. He picked up the notes that Tom had taken and was looking at it. The notebook is very thick, the writing on the page is also very scribbled, and there are various lines of illustrations and various formulas in the middle.


    The things on the notebook, Luo Chen can''t understand, but this does not hinder the understanding of Tom''s efforts.


    The notebook is about five centimeters thick, and each page is very crowded. It can be seen that the owner of the book is a very economical person. And this book, there are more than twenty books on Tom''s table, piled up in two piles of high hills.


    Unbelievable, these are all made by Tom alone. But the same handwriting proves this conclusion.


    "It¡¯s a respectable person."


    Luo Chen silently sighed.


    Everyone who succeeds or is famous is paying for unimaginable efforts by others. This sentence is absolutely reasonable. From Tom''s notebooks, you can see it.


    He also listened to Jason and others, but he did not care. On this island, he is not worried that the Navy will wage war indiscriminately. Compared with the pirates, the Navy is still a positive person and a party to safeguard the people. As long as it is here, then there will be no big moves.


    Gradually, time is waiting for the night.


    At this moment, Tom¡¯s body trembled slightly and raised his head.


    "ßÀ~~"


    Raising his hands, Tom stretched out a beautiful waist, his face looked a lot better after a look, and even the mood seemed to be good.


    "Mr. Tom."


    Luo Chen smiled softly.


    "Rohchen."


    Seeing Luo Chen again, Tom was very surprised, and his stretched hand immediately received it.


    "How did you come?"


    "Suddenly, I hope that Mr. Tom will not mind my interruption."


    Luo Chenxiao smiled.


    The two were good friends, and they were not so strange to each other. They met again and they were in a good mood.


    "Of course not. I can see you again before I die. I am really surprised."


    Tom said with a smile.


    "dead?"


    Luo Chen wonders that Tom''s body does not look like a terminally ill.


    "The sea train has been built, and the general framework is no problem. As long as some minor problems are solved, it can be operated."


    Tom said.


    Luo Chen was shocked. He did not expect that the other party would build a sea train so quickly. According to the original work, at least it would take about ten years.


    "Because your ship, I gave some inspiration during the construction, and I tried it. I didn''t expect the idea to be basically correct. So I built it all the way."


    Tom explained.


    "So, I hurt Mr. Tom."


    Luo Chen apologized.


    "Oh, Luo Chen, this is my dream. Is it not a romance for a man to die for a dream?"


    "The old man like me should have such romance, isn''t it?"


    Tom laughed.


    "You said it makes sense."


    Luo Chen agrees that when he comes to the world, he does not understand the so-called dreams, nor does he understand how much a person can achieve his dreams. But when he is in this world, in this era, he only knows what dreams mean for men and for warriors.


    This is something that can pursue a lifetime! It is nothing, it is awkward, but it is real!


    Compared with the past lives, people who have been eroded by capital and money, the people of this world may live more fulfilling. The only difference is that one gets the pleasure of the flesh and the other is the spiritual satisfaction.


    Of course, all this is not a conflict. It can only be said that each person has the pursuit of each person.


    Tom¡¯s dedication to his dreams made him admire, but he did not come to support the other side to die.


    Therefore, he put away his smile and his expression became serious.


    "But Mr. Tom, don''t you think that after you complete your dream, you are going to die. Is it irresponsible for yourself?"


    "Or, do you really think that it is a crime to build a ship for my brother?"


    Two words, let Tom''s face change immediately, he asked quietly.


    "Rohchen, what are you doing this time?"


    Luo Chen smiled: "My ship is in Aku Aragna, and I have received some sorrows and need to be repaired."


    "And this repair, I believe that only you can finish it."


    "Is the Rogan broken?"


    Tom''s discoloration, the ship he personally built, how strong it is, he is very clear. It can be said that the Rogan is a ship that can be compared with the Pluto. Its performance has reached its limit in all aspects, and it is easy to be damaged at all.


    But then he reacted.


    "What? You said in Aku Aragna? Was it the previous one?!"


    Tom¡¯s face was full of shock and asked incredulously.


    "Yes, it was this tsunami that damaged the Rogan."


    Luo Chen said painfully.


    "You, actually survived in Aku Aragna, my goodness!"


    Tom is loud.


    In his view, Aku Aragona is a disaster of nature, and it is not human beings that can compete at all. Especially in the recent time, even Yu Wei¡¯s impact on the capital of Seven Waters has caused the city to suffer a huge impact. Its attack power is comparable to the most powerful one in so many years.


    "The Rogan is only for you to repair, so this time I am here, in addition to asking you to help repair it, there is another purpose."


    Luo Chen said quietly.


    I spared a lot of circles and finally returned to the topic.


    "what?"


    Tom is puzzled.


    "Before this, I want to ask you a question, please be sure to tell me the correct answer."


    Luo Chen looked directly at Tom''s eyes.


    Tom nodded and gestured to Luo Chen.


    ¡°Do you really want to die? Or, say.¡±


    "Do you want to live?"


    With a serious words, watching Luo Chen''s eyes full of oppression, Tom was a little nervous at this moment.


    Want to die or want to live? This is a nonsense for anyone, but for him, it is difficult to make a choice.


    "Go to death with sin? Or with a dream of completion, be a pirate!"


    "Go to the crew of One Piece!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s words are powerful and sounding.


    Tom¡¯s whole body shook, and his mind filled with thoughts.


    If there is power, no one wants to live a weak life. If you can live, no one wants to die. Even the squid has the instinct of Yuelongmen!


    And human instinct is to live!


    "Mr. Tom, the sea train is finished, but the Rogan, you still need it!"


    Another sentence, a heavy tap on Tom''s heart, let him hesitate.


    After a long time, Tom sighed.


    "Luo Chen, I am old, I will only be dragged by you."


    This is his true heart. He is old, can''t stand the storm of the sea, and doesn''t want to be the burden of others.

 Chapter 492： Persuasion (four more)

    "You used to say that it is a great honour for people like Roger to make a contribution."


    "So, you have no courage to be a man like Roger?"


    Luo Chen said loudly.


    He did not give up, Tom''s shipbuilding ability is undoubted, and the spirit of his struggle for dreams is to admire Luo Chen. How can such a person give up?


    "Luo Chen, I am old."


    Tom sighed.


    "Old? Hahahaha."


    Luo Chen asked, then laughed.


    "Is the Golden Lion old? Is the white beard old? Are they all with your peers? But they all have the temptation to swallow the world, and you, Tom, the world''s first shipbuilder, haven''t had the courage to face it. Is the ship that you made yourself sail with it on the sea?"


    "You are full of words and dare to sacrifice for your dreams, but death is not a kind of weakness to escape?"


    Tom''s face became very ugly. He didn''t think that the young man who was a younger man in his eyes was so ironic. But they have to admit that the other party is right. A few words, even let his blood flow faster, the blood that has been cold for a long time began to boil.


    Yes, others can, why can''t I? The Logan, the most proud ship he built, sailed with his own ship, which was so exciting.


    "Tom, live, go see the future!"


    "See the day when Rogan¡¯s reputation resounded throughout the world!"


    Luo Chen said seriously.


    Tom trembled and clenched his fists.


    He had to say that he was convinced by Luo Chen.


    "I have built a boat for a lifetime, but I have not really sailed in the sea."


    With a sigh, Tom looked up at Luo Chen''s eyes.


    This is a pair of bright eyes, deep as a lake autumn water, but in the center of the lake seems to hide a fearsome beast.


    "Rohchen."


    He called, and the latter stared at him.


    "I promise you."


    Luo Chen''s face showed a smile.


    "I want to live!"


    Tom said so, his old waist seemed to straighten up at this moment.


    One''s courage was born in faith. At this moment, Tom, he had a new belief that he would sail with the ship he had built on the sea to witness his reputation in the sea of ??Noda.


    "A shipyard who has been a lifetime, before he dies, he has to be a pirate."


    Tom smiled and said.


    "When the pirates are good, aren''t they?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "It''s okay to be able to sail with your own boat."


    Tom is looking forward to it.


    Luo Chen smiled, and his heart was equally happy.


    Tom''s participation is not only to make his pirate group a crew more, but more importantly, the horror of the ship Rogan will be revealed soon. A ship that can fight against Pluto, how powerful it is, I am afraid that only those who built him can imagine it.


    The two walked out of the door, and Jason and others all turned back and looked at them.


    "Captain, no one except a group of miscellaneous navies."


    Jason said.


    "Yep."


    Luo Chen nodded and then introduced Tom: "My partners, starting today, our pirates will have one more member."


    Everyone was wide-eyed and shouted in surprise: "Mr. Tom?!"


    "Yes, hahahaha."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    After the crew were surprised, they were excited. For a pirate group, getting a strong ship repairer can be said to be more important than anything else. Tom''s shipbuilding ability is world-famous, and how much help they will be when they join in.


    "Luo Chen, the sea train is about to be completed, most of the problems I have solved, I still need some time."


    Tom said seriously.


    Just one step away from the dream, he doesn''t want to leave so early.


    "Okay, Mr. Tom, we are waiting for you."


    Luo Chen directly agreed.


    A man wants to realize his dream. What qualifications does he have to stop?


    "Thank you, it won''t take long, it only takes three days, I can solve the problem and then complete the trial run of the sea train!"


    Tom is from the channel.


    Solved all the worries, after the decision, he felt very refreshed.


    "No problem, Mr. Tom, we are here."


    Luo Chen smiled and said that three days is not long for him, he can wait.


    The people got together and walked out of the shipyard to find a restaurant to start eating. After waiting for a day, Jason and others are indeed hungry.


    While eating, a brown-haired middle-aged man suddenly rushed in and rushed in.


    "Mr. Tom, the big thing is not good."


    The hand they ate was a meal, and they looked at the man collectively.


    "Esbagu and Frankie were caught by the Navy."


    This man also cares about who Luo Chen is, and he is anxious.


    "what?"


    Tom was shocked and stood up immediately. For him, the two apprentices were like his son.


    "what happened?"


    He immediately asked the man.


    Next, the middle-aged man told him about the day''s process, making Tom look ugly.


    "The two fools! Dare to destroy the sea train!"


    Roaring, but more worried than the sea train, Tom is the safety of the two apprentices.


    "Where are they now?"


    "In the hands of Lieutenant General Zuolun."


    Middle-aged man fast track.


    He is a shipyard employee, unlike the boatmen who are recruited outside the workshop. He is a colleague with Tom and others for many years.


    "Oh, these two fools."


    Tom eagerly squeezed his fist, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do.


    The Navy has been closely monitoring him. He naturally knows that once he has his own handle in his hand, it is definitely a bad thing. But this sea train is about to be completed, the navy monitors the most sensitive cusp, and the two apprentices have done such a thing.


    And the meaning of what they did, Tom just knew it as soon as he thought about it.


    The two stupid apprentices really made him angry but moved.


    "Mr. Tom, don''t worry, have you forgotten us?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the ear.


    Tom looked back and found that it was Luo Chen.


    "But that is the Admiral."


    Tom, who did not understand the strength of Luo Chen and others, asked hesitantly.


    "Haha, Mr. Tom, you may not know our strength, but our captain, but the bounty reaches 800 million thieves!"


    Chaporos yelled and reported Luo Chen¡¯s bounty, so that the surrounding crowd was shocked and looked scared.


    Tom is also a glimpse, he has not been concerned about this. When I heard the 880 million bounty, my heart was a jump.


    After living for so long, he naturally knows what it means to be such a bounty.

 Chapter 493： I put (five more)

    Luo Chen¡¯s reward amount, so that Tom first discovered this old man, has grown to such an amazing degree.


    The world government has really hated Luo Chen, and the Navy attaches great importance to it. But because of this, it is even less hopeful that this powerful person will become famous. They fantasized about sneaking out Luo Chen and concealing everything that Luo Chen had done to the world government and the navy.


    Therefore, although Luo Chen¡¯s reward is high, his reputation does not match such a high amount of bounty.


    Everything, just because the Navy¡¯s top executives deducted their rewards, and did not distribute them as much as other New World pirates.


    However, paper can''t contain fire. Once Luo Chen and others enter the new world and know the world, the naval government will inevitably face even more terrible reality.


    Huge reputation means a large number of followers. Luo Chen, who has strong strength and fame, can only become the most terrible opponent of the navy government in one fell swoop. And this is why the Navy is eager to eliminate Luo Chen at this time.


    "Give it to us, Mr. Tom, your apprentice will be safe and sound."


    Luo Chen stood up and assured Tom.


    Waiting for Tom to answer, Luo Chen waved.


    "Chaporos, Aini Road, find out where Zuron is."


    "Trensu, bring the two guys back."


    "In addition, give the guy a lesson."


    In just three sentences, Luo Chen has made arrangements. The three immediately stood up and walked out quickly. Luo Chen and others did not all of them. For him, dealing with a lieutenant will not be dispatched.


    Tom is a little embarrassed, and Lieutenant is like a mountain to him. After being a shipyarder for a lifetime, his identity has not yet been transferred, so when he encounters such a thing, his fear of the apprentice makes him inevitably overwhelmed.


    Naval Residence Office of the Seven Waters Capital.


    At this moment, Zuolun was thinking deeply about the sentence that the Warring States had said to him in the day.


    "be careful?"


    "Is it that I will be in danger?"


    His face is a bit ugly. Is it that the Wraith Pirates Group has been daring to arrive, can you deal with the Navy unscrupulously here? Or, even the Marshal of the Warring States is jealous of them?


    Who is this group of people?


    Zuo Lun¡¯s heart is unbelievable and he does not want to believe. In his heart, the pirate is a thief, who is going to be chased by the Navy to run the world. Where is there such a arrogance, dare to take the pirates on the navy?


    But just when his idea first appeared, there was a series of screams in his door outside the courtyard. At the same time, there was a thunderous thunder.


    "thunder?"


    When Zuo Lun¡¯s face changed, he would get up and go out to see.


    The outside was very big, the sound of screaming was constant, and even the screams of the navy made him wonder.


    He stood up from his seat, and at this moment, the door of the office flew in. The speed and strength of the office made him panic.


    "Oh la la!"


    The desk was directly hit by flying, and the documents on the table fluttered and scattered.


    "Who?!"


    Zuo Lun was furious and looked at the door.


    A figure first entered, and while he entered the room, he was also seen by Zuolun.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing the people, Zuo Lun¡¯s face was ugly.


    He was just thinking that the other side wouldn''t have the courage to break in, but then the guys broke through the doors of his office and licked his face.


    "What about Esbagu and Franco?"


    Tronzou, who strode into the stride, did not have a bit of nonsense, and asked coldly.


    Followed by him is Aini Road and Chaporos.


    "A group of pirates and miscellaneous fish, so I have no sense of accomplishment."


    Chaper Ross also said aloud as he walked.


    Zuo Lun¡¯s face was awkward, and he had seen a screaming navy in the outer courtyard through the door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zuolun, who was preparing to resist, suddenly remembered the reminder of the Warring States, letting his fists slammed tightly and turned to ask.


    "Esbagu and Francis."


    Telunsu cold channel.


    He was wearing a black military uniform, and Zuo Lun was a lieutenant in the Navy. The two men looked at each other and had a clear contrast. A black and white, very eye-catching.


    "They have destroyed the sea train and have been caught in the naval prison."


    Zuo Lun bites his teeth.


    "Let them."


    Trensu screamed.


    Upon hearing this tone, Zuolun finally exploded. He was a deputy lieutenant, and he was so asked by the enemy that he would not resist, and he simply lost the face of the navy.


    "You are so bold!"


    He flew up and pulled the knife and attacked Terunsu immediately.


    There was a sneer on the face and the right foot kicked out.


    "Lame!"


    "call!"


    The blue sniper was sent out, and it collided with Zuo Lun¡¯s long knife in the air, making a crisp sound, and the two attacking collisions directly cut the surrounding walls directly.


    "boom!"


    Two seconds later, Nuoda¡¯s office exploded directly, and four dusts rushed out of it.


    "Give me death! Bold arrogant pirate!"


    Zuo Lun snarled and screamed with a knife.


    His long knife was fierce, and he threw out thirteen knives in a flash, and the air was drawn out of traces. It can be said to be very powerful.


    But Trensu''s expression is cold, and every knife is a poor escape. After a dozen seconds, Zuo Lun¡¯s face was ugly.


    He did not cut the other side with a knife.


    At this time, his back was straight and his body was numb, and his hair was erected, and then he began to wrinkle. Hidden, he smelled a burning smell.


    Opposite to Terunsu, he didn''t hesitate. He strode forward and kicked him off. After three steps, he stepped him to the ground.


    This sudden change made Zuolun completely unresponsive. He only felt that his body was numb and he had already fallen to the ground.


    "Thunder!"


    When he saw the boy behind him, the boy with a blue arc flashing in his hand, Zuo Lun was shocked.


    The thundering feeling that thunder gave him was very uncomfortable for him. He struggled all over the body and was about to jump, but at this moment, a black gun was aimed at his eyebrows.


    "Let Esbagu and Francis."


    "Otherwise!"


    Confucius, who is condescending, serious and killing in the discourse, Zuo Lun can clearly perceive.


    His heart suddenly accelerated. At this moment, facing this cold young man, he finally began to understand the meaning of the warning in the Warring States.


    "I put!"


    There were several thoughts flashing in my mind, and finally, Zuo Lun gritted his teeth.


    But just as he had promised, Chapolos got up and stepped on his lap.


    "Scratch!"


    The crisp bone cracks came out, and Zuo Lun screamed in the sky.


    "Chaporos."


    Trensu frowned.


    "The captain said, give him a lesson, hehe."


    Chaporos did not care.


    Zuo Lun endured the pain and began to marry her mother.

 Chapter 494： Little problem

    Trensu no longer said that he would move his right foot on Zuo Lun.


    The latter held back and stood up. He touched his right leg and found that he had no consciousness. He knew that the kid had already crushed his bones and could not help but secretly conceal.


    But he also realized that in the face of these three people, his military value would not be able to play a role. The teenager who can release the lightning, looks like a natural system, shocked his heart.


    "Come with me."


    Trident to lead the way, Zuo Lun did not want to say too much, all the way to silence.


    Esbagu and Franci were locked in prisons in the station. The prison was not big or far, just 100 meters behind the office of Zuolun.


    After entering the Trinsou three, they saw two people who were locked up with a bruised face.


    "Take them away."


    Zuo Lun said with a bite.


    The position of the lieutenant who had been replaced by more than forty years of hard work, thought that he had a high weight and could enjoy the future, but he did not want to lose a leg, which made him feel uncomfortable. There is no doubt that Zuolun is a person who loves life. It is a very simple multiple choice question to let go of two irrelevant little children and their own lives.


    "The Navy, do your part and wish you good luck."


    After receiving Esbagu and Francis, Terunsu was in a better mood and turned to speak to Zuolun.


    Zuo Lun¡¯s face was pumping and there was no response.


    What''s in it? Isn¡¯t it a matter of arresting the group of lawless people in front of him?


    When he was shot to the door and forced to let go of the prisoner he personally arrested, Zuo Lun¡¯s face had been swollen.


    Seeing that the three were gone, Zuo Lun bit his teeth.


    "Doctor! Doctor! Help me see my legs!"


    He shouted loudly that the infirmary is usually equipped in the resident. The right leg was broken and he was called out for the first time.


    Soon, the medics who heard the sound rushed in and took the injured navy in the yard with Lieutenant General Zuolun.


    In the restaurant where Luo Chen and others were located, in less than an hour, they saw Trensu and others.


    "Esbagu, Francis."


    After seeing the two apprentices behind the three men, Tom was angry and worried.


    "teacher!"


    The two saw Tom, his face showing a sly expression.


    "You two, really mad at me!"


    Tom walked over and saw that the two men didn''t have a big problem, and the angry gave a man a punch.


    "Ah, pain!"


    The two have a headache.


    The two young people in front of him, for Tom, are no different from his son. He himself is a croaker of the fisherman. In the human society, there are no loved ones. For the rest of my life, I have made the shipbuilding cause my highest ideal. Naturally, I have no time to marry any wife.


    Esbagu and Francis are his sons, and their feelings are very deep.


    "Don''t dare to destroy the sea train, you let the old man say you two!"


    Tom angered.


    "Teacher, we don''t want you to die. As long as the sea train is destroyed and the train can''t be built, the Navy can''t do anything to you."


    Esbagu loud.


    "Innocent!"


    Tom gave another punch and let the two kneel on the ground.


    Luo Chen looked at the side and shook his head. Compared with ten years later, Esbagu is undoubtedly not mature yet. It is not much different from Franci, and it is a feminine character.


    "Mr. Tom, the two of them have also been punished, let them come and eat together, and you are suffocating."


    He walked over and advised.


    Tom naturally knew that when he was not angry at the moment, he sighed and greeted the two to eat together.


    I noticed that the anger in my eyes was dissipated, and Esbagu and Franci had a sigh of relief.


    After being detained for a day, he was beaten again. The Navy certainly wouldn¡¯t give them food. Therefore, the two guys in the dinner meal were eager to eat, causing Luo Chen¡¯s group to laugh and make Tom extremely sturdy. But he pampered his apprentice and didn''t say much.


    After satiating, Tom hurried to the workshop to check the sea train.


    Luo Chen asked Aini Road to pay attention to the naval movement. His knowledge and color matched the thundering fruit. Now he has been able to cover the terrain of three kilometers and is the best person to inquire about intelligence.


    Moreover, the trained Aini Road, after using its own lightning stimulation method, and practicing Long Xianggong, its own physical body has also become stronger, and now the strength is also great.


    The crowd began to disperse and prepare to rest. Luo Chen went to the workshop with Tom. In the early days of the construction of the legendary sea train, he was very interested in seeing his true colors.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, everyone came to the workshop.


    "I will look at the two stinky boys and see what the sea train will be."


    The face was serious and he said to Luo Chen, and Tom stepped forward.


    The workshop workers are also talking about this matter at the moment. When they see Tom coming over, they all come up and come over.


    "Mr. Tom, Franci and Es Baguna must be responsible for this incident."


    "Yes, they are too daring, this is the result of the efforts of all of us, and the two boys dare to do so."


    "Must be punished!"


    The mood of the workers made Tom a headache.


    "Do not worry, I will handle everything, the two stinky boys have already set off, and now they are recovering from the hospital."


    "I will first look at the damaged places and conditions."


    Tom let the workers calm down and plunged into the front of the car.


    His words are undoubtedly good. Esbagu and Franco are young and innocent, but Tom is famous and the workers respect him.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end of the sea train, most of the credit is also concentrated on the elderly of the fisherman.


    At this point, they saw that Tom had already drilled into the sea train and calmed down, waiting to see the results.


    About half an hour later, Tom opened the door and jumped.


    "How, Mr. Tom?"


    "Are you alright? After several of our workers went up, we saw that the engine was so deformed that it would explode and would not start the test."


    "Can the power furnace be repaired?"


    In the face of the workers'' problems, Tom¡¯s heart is secretly swearing at the two apprentices.


    The engine, the power stove, including the console, were deformed by the two guys with a hammer.


    But fortunately, the main location, the core of the design technology, is not broken.


    "Do not worry, I have already investigated the damage problem, you don''t have to worry, most of them are just damaged parts, there are spare substitutes in the factory."


    "The power furnace and the engine are also intact, don''t worry, just replace it again."


    "And, I originally intended to raise the upper limit of the power pressurization device again, and all the parts need to be replaced. This is also true."


    Tom said easily.


    Although the two apprentices are impulsive, they are also measured.

 Chapter 495： Cool day

    Next, Tom is the comfort and assurance of the workers. The world''s first shipbuilder has not only been studying how to build a ship for many years. He is also very good at workers and has excellent interpersonal skills.


    Luo Chen looked at it quietly and observed the current sea train.


    The pointed-shaped head is clearly different from the sea train that has already started running in anime. The first generation of cars, certainly have or how many problems. At the moment, the sea train is driven by the front of the car, which drives the entire train. Therefore, it requires a very powerful power to really move. The program inside is inevitably complicated, and Luo Chen does not understand.


    He watched Tom and the workers replace the deformed console, the power furnace and other shells, and carefully replaced them with new ones, and then tried again.


    When the sea train made a "beep" sound and smoke came out, the workers jumped excitedly. Tom did not lie to them, the sea train is still intact.


    To the end, when the workers began to disperse, it was already one or two in the middle of the night, and Tom came to Luo Chen with sweat.


    "Three days may not be enough. I need six days."


    He said to Luo Chen that it was a shame for Tom to do what he promised.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Tom, we are waiting for you."


    Luo Chen naturally wouldn''t mind, said with a smile.


    "thank you."


    Thanks to Tom.


    Since he has joined the other party''s pirate ship, then he is the identity of the crew, and it is normal to respect the captain.


    The two walked out of the shipyard side by side and chatted with each other.


    At this time, in the hospital of the Seven Rivers, Chapolos, Daz and Aini Road are surrounded by two people in Esbagu.


    "What do you say? The teacher is a pirate?"


    Francis was shocked and a look that he couldn''t believe.


    The world''s largest shipbuilder, decided to go to the pirates, and said that going out would probably cause the world to be awkward.


    "Not that I don''t trust our teacher, but Tom, his age."


    Esbagu euphemistically said, then he looked at the three people with suspicion.


    "Don''t you force the teacher?"


    "Of course not, Mr. Tom is old and strong, what do you know? And, joining us, he doesn''t have to worry about the world government arresting him again. Isn''t that good?"


    Chaporos loudly.


    Daz Bonis nodded silently and agreed.


    "It¡¯s not bad to say that, you are!"


    Francie''s eyes lit up.


    The teacher can live longer than anything else for him.


    "But can the teacher follow you and live? I can hear that the pirates are high-risk groups."


    Esbagu is frowning.


    "Do you not believe in our strength?"


    Chaporos angered.


    Aini Road did not speak, and a blue arc flashed on his hand: "Do you want to try?"


    Esbagu closed his mouth very witty.


    "Tell you two, the captain respects Mr. Tom very much, and we admire him very much, Mr. Tom, the pirate, is set!"


    Chaporos snorted.


    Esbagu and Franco looked at each other with a look of helplessness, but they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the pirates are dangerous, they are even more dangerous in the seven waters. They have to accept this choice.


    "Hey, wait, you two, your Tom teacher is following us, and sooner or later there will be a name that resounds throughout the world."


    Chaporos is proud again.


    "We don''t want to see our most respected teacher on the reward order."


    Esbagu and Francie are helpless.


    Later, five young people chatted in the hospital, and there was Chapolos, the old-fashioned scorpion, and the topic would never be less. When Esbagu heard about the air island and the town of Tim, he showed extreme shock and interest. The atmosphere between the young people immediately rose and chatted all night.


    In the next four or five days, Luo Chen and others stopped in the capital of Seven Waters. After moving a lot of supplies to the Rogan, the crew entered the rest stage.


    Tom has been working harder these days. He only rests for two or three hours a day. When he wakes up, he goes to the front line of the workshop.


    A large number of trials and replacements have made sea trains more and more mature. Now it is the fifth day. In various experiments, there have been few problems.


    The power problem has been solved, and only the remaining defects of the sea train can only be slowly improved after the time has passed.


    On the fifth day of the night.


    The first quarter is bright, and the waves on the coast are striking, hitting the port, and the sound of "»©À²À²" is heard.


    "Working around you for so long."


    Tom walked step by step, and after waiting for Luo Chen, he slammed his legs and sat on the ground.


    "In the past few days, you have worked hard. After you get on the boat, you must take a good rest."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    "Haha, I think so. After the decision, I feel that the whole life is suddenly full of motivation."


    Tom laughed.


    Followed by him, he said.


    "In fact, when I was young, I also imagined that I could sail on the sea one day and worship the warriors who conquered the sea."


    "Now, you can realize this dream."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Yeah, as a fisherman, but living on the surface, rarely close to the sea, I think, I must be a shame of the fisherman."


    Tom laughed at himself.


    "No, Mr. Tom, on the contrary, you are the pride of the fisherman."


    Luo Chen is the color.


    "The ship you built will be the two One Piece."


    In this sentence, Luo Chen said that he is very confident, even Tom is a glimpse.


    "One Piece?"


    Mumming, Tom looked serious. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly laughed.


    "Become a crew member of One Piece, must be cool?"


    Luo Chen was asked a glimpse, followed by a reaction: "Ha ha ha, will be cool."


    Tom also laughed, quiet side of the coast, in addition to the sound of the waves, only two people laughed.


    After a long time, the two only received the sound.


    Silence at night, the stars and the galaxy are hanging, very beautiful, and very deep.


    Suddenly, Tom spoke and the words couldn¡¯t be said seriously.


    "Thank you very much, Captain, have taken me in."


    In this era, the fishermen are still discriminated against. Few people choose to get along with the fish. Even the most free and most tempting pirates rarely make such choices.


    Luo Chen naturally understood the meaning of Tom. He smiled and faced the horned fisherman.


    "Thank you too, Tom, choose to be my crew."


    Tom took a deep breath and faced the sea, screaming.


    "It''s great to be able to live!"


    Yes, he wants to live. He also wants to have a group of his own friends to sail on this endless sea.


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was slightly raised and he looked at the sea.


    The night sea is deep, but it is equally beautiful, just like the Milky Way.

 Chapter 496： vegetables

    In the early morning, the fog was soaring, and the old man who got up early on the streets of the Capital of Seven Waters stretched out and began to move. But overall, people are still scarce.


    This water city is very quiet at this moment, and the thin mist shrouds it, making it seem mysterious.


    In this quiet city, a group of people yawned and walked out of the room.


    "Really, they talked to Frankie last night and they didn''t sleep for two hours."


    Chaporos¡¯s sleepy walks are shaking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have to watch the night tonight."


    Darz Bonis angered.


    The two guys, Ai Nilu and Chaporos, turned into a big horn after opening the voice, and he was no longer asleep.


    "Ha ha ha, Daz, that can only wish you good luck."


    Chaporos heard and laughed.


    "Hey."


    Aini Road is also snickering with two black eyes.


    Behind them, Franci and Esbagu, who still have bruises on their faces, are not very beautiful at the moment. They know what day it is today.


    Teacher Tom, I am leaving.


    The schedule, originally scheduled for the six-day period, was advanced because the two worried about Tom¡¯s safety. The Navy¡¯s anomalies these days, the two of them still feel the same despite their large character. The eyeliner nearby seems to be much more than before, and it is even more daring. All of this is due to the imminent success of the sea train.


    Yesterday afternoon, the sea train had been driven to the surface of the sea, stretching for a full three hundred meters.


    At that time, the people and the navy who saw this scene were numerous.


    This means that Tom''s situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    "You guys, hurry, don''t sharpen."


    On the other side, Krokdal came with the crew and snorted.


    The instructor was so majestic in the eyes of the three, Chaporos immediately put away the expression of a hippie smile, and followed a serious stride.


    Nothing went all the way, everyone came to the port, before the repaired Rogan.


    The three people of Chaporos yawned, and the six dragons, put down one or more small or small sails, then quickly cleaned the deck and did all the preparations.


    At this time, the crew members have arrived in addition to Luo Chen and Tom. The warehouse of Rogan is full of various ingredients and necessities.


    "All are ready."


    Aini Road waved his hand and shouted to the Terunsu and others below.


    "Go on board, wait for the captain to come, we should leave."


    Jason nodded and several people boarded the ship quickly.


    In the passage of time, the mist in the morning of the Seven Waters has become lighter and thinner. In front of the crew, looking up, everything in the city is clear.


    About four or five minutes later, on the port''s path, two figures walked side by side.


    "They are coming."


    The little master said softly.


    The eyes of everyone are bright and look at the port.


    "teacher!"


    Franci and Esbagu had tears in their eyes, and they cried.


    I have been with them since I was a child, and I am getting old to the current Tom teacher, and now I am leaving them. The sorrow of leaving, the two tears can not stop, completely unable to control their emotions.


    Tom also saw his two apprentices, and his heart was inexplicable. He strode over and patted the shoulders of the two.


    "Don''t cry, you two are not children, you are growing up."


    "Teacher, we can''t bear to leave you."


    Francie cried, and Esbagu couldn''t speak without tears.


    "The old man is not going to die, you two stinky boys, waiting to hear the old man''s name resound throughout the world!"


    Tom forced his tears and laughed.


    "Teacher, we just want you to be safe and safe, and come back to see us from time to time."


    Esbagu cried.


    "Will do."


    Tom focused on the head.


    "After I left, the rest of the sea train, you have to be strictly checked, and you must constantly improve it."


    "Tom Shipyard, handed over to Esbagu, Francis, your character is too impulsive, rash, must not be impulsive, you must study the shipbuilding knowledge I left behind, you have great potential in this line, the future It will be very promising."


    "Don''t be angry with the Navy, be sure to take care."


    The two cried, and nodded constantly to ensure that they would do it.


    "I really can''t bear you, my two children."


    Tom finally said it in his voice, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "teacher!"


    Francach yelled.


    " Take care! Kids!"


    Tom held the two in his arms and slammed them.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Esbagu and Franco were crying and couldn''t speak, holding Tom tightly.


    "Let''s let go, this time the teacher is going to complete another dream of his own. Don''t be like this, be strong."


    Tom wiped his eyes and sighed.


    As soon as they noticed that the two men were slowly loosening, Tom took a deep breath and opened his mouth to Luo Chen, who stood still.


    "Let''s go, Luo Chen!"


    "Yep!"


    Luo Chen nodded and walked on the boat.


    Ten seconds later, the two had stood on the Logan and looked down.


    Francie cried and stopped waving and said goodbye to Tom.


    "Teacher, be sure to pay attention to safety!"


    They shouted loudly.


    Tom¡¯s eyes are complicated: ¡°Go back, then, I will give it to you.¡±


    Luo Chen and Jason, who stood at the rudder, said: "Start it, we should go."


    The latter nodded, and the Rogan immediately made a roar of "ÎËÎËÎË".


    The anchor was lifted up by Daz Pounis a little, and the hull swayed and began to leave the harbor.


    Just then, a series of dense footsteps rang from the street alley.


    "Quick, don''t let him run away, grab Tom!"


    The voice of anger came out and teared the quiet morning.


    Everyone looked up and saw a lot of navy in the alley quickly, and couldn¡¯t help but look at it. Tom was even more difficult to look at. It wanted to leave quietly. I didn''t expect it to be discovered by the Navy.


    "It seems that before you leave, you still need a big fight."


    There are three figures on the shoulders wearing the generals of the generals in the eyes, Trensu said.


    The Navy has strengthened its strength in these days and made them somewhat unexpected.


    For a moment, the crew were all ready to fight. But at this time, on the other side of the port, there was a sudden surge of people.


    Just like the tide, these people shouted loudly, and at a faster speed than the Navy, they ran to the front of both Franco and Esbagu and pushed them behind.


    "Get out, Tom, you big criminal!"


    "No, come back, we are going to kill you, you criminal."


    "Don''t run away, give me back."


    These people shouted and yelled in their mouths, but they all smiled in their eyes. There are even people who throw things at the Rogan, which is close at hand.


    When the crew avoided and noticed something on the deck, they couldn¡¯t help but see it.


    "vegetables?!"

 Chapter 497： Take care

    "There are clothes, beautiful clothes."


    "This is the favorite craft I saw that day."


    "How is this going?"


    The crew were stunned and they found that these civilians did not come to catch Tom. And it seems to be, in disguise and its difference.


    At the entrance of the roadway, the three leading squadrons of the Navy were stunned. In front of them, all the roads were occupied by civilians, and they could not be squeezed. Even the number of these civilians continued to increase.


    "Lieutenant General, we can''t squeeze, do you want to take measures?"


    The navy asked aloud.


    "Taking measures? For civilians? Are you a pig?"


    Lieutenant General was furious and shouted.


    The retreat of the navy, the helplessness of his face.


    "All of them are quietly watching Laozi, a folk tavern who can do this, has surpassed too many navies."


    Suddenly, standing in the middle of the middle will be cold.


    "A long time, many navies have forgotten what is true justice and forgets their duties!"


    "You are draped in the color of this ocean. The duty is to protect the people and uphold justice, instead of doing something wrong, to corrupt the reputation of the Navy."


    "Give me all the time to remember that as a navy, you must have awe in your heart and awe of justice!"


    No one is an idiot, the civilians are madly squeezing past, and they are only giving Tom a chance to leave, to help Tom escape from here. It is far more than the attitude toward the navy to allow the civilians to do so spontaneously.


    The three lieutenants from the headquarters stood quietly at the intersection and looked at it all without launching an attack.


    The civilians were very emotional. After throwing the boat to Tom as a parting gift, they looked at Tom with a smile.


    "Dare to escape, never come back."


    "You criminals, don''t die, we have to punish you personally."


    "Old guy, if you are old, you have to be a pirate, you must live!"


    Tom stood on the bow and looked complicated. He still had a few leaves on his head. It looked funny, but the crew behind him could not smile at all.


    If a person can be maintained by others, how high is his prestige, and how much has he done to the people?


    "You, you."


    In the face of his two apprentices, Tom, who resisted tears, couldn¡¯t control it at this moment, and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    " Take care, Tom!"


    Standing in the front row, Tom is very familiar. He is an old boatman at the shipyard. He is about the same age as him. He was retired last year. To the left is the aunt who sells fruit on the street next door. She once made a boat for her husband to come to him. On the right is a young man with hair swelled and dyed in gold. The parts that had stolen his shipyard were caught. After he had learned a lesson, he let go of the other side and finally hired him to work in the shipyard.


    After a trip, Tom can be recognized by almost everyone, and can recall the stories that he and they have happened.


    This life is too long, and he has too many memories in this island. These memories made him feel like a chicken skin at the moment, crying and screaming.


    "You, you!"


    "farewell!"


    Tom screamed in the sky and tears came out.


    I didn''t feel anything when I got along on weekdays, but when the moment of separation came, Tom discovered that there were so many memories and stories in their eyes, in their eyes!


    This is his life. He is moved and proud of everything he has experienced.


    The Logan had already started, and the water was getting farther and farther from the port. Tom was on the boat and kept watching the friends who had sent him away until he could not see it.


    "How, I said, you are the pride of the fisherman."


    Luo Chen walked over and smiled.


    "Proud? I am not."


    With a sigh, Tom shook his head.


    At this time, the fisherman¡¯s situation is very bad. Who can say that it is the pride of the fisherman before he has changed everything? At the very least, Tom knows very well that he is not.


    "Trust yourself, you will be!"


    Luo Chen patted his shoulder.


    "Well, let me go and see the Rogan. In the power room, I can leave a lot of backhands. Those things are amazing weapons!"


    Tom nodded and said that he was converging.


    "Go to rest first, you haven''t slept for a long time."


    Luo Chen blocked the road.


    The old man¡¯s enthusiasm for work is much higher than that of young people.


    Tom thought about the meeting and promised: "Alright, I will go to rest."


    Looking at Tom''s slow-moving figure, Luo Chen shook his head. The work of several days has already made it extremely extreme.


    "Mr. Tom is really amazing. When, I can be so popular with so many people."


    Chaporos admired.


    "You got it, your aura of the dragon man that day will let you go out and die 10,000 times."


    Daz Bonis had a merciless sarcasm. He had not slept for a night last night. He must report today.


    "Hey, Tianlong people also have good, I am good!"


    Chaporos disdain.


    "Oh, don''t bother to care about you."


    Daz Bonis turned his head.


    "Chaporos said it is good. The Tianlong people also have good, and strive to be a good Tianlong person. Maybe, in the future, you can change the whole world."


    Luo Chen smiled and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Really? Captain, can I change the world?¡±


    Chaporos is excited.


    "As long as you work hard, you can."


    Luo Chen encouraged.


    The latter was very excited and a new dream was born.


    "I decided, my new dream is to change the world!"


    He yelled at the sky.


    This madness looks like the other crew members have no choice but to shake their heads. This kind of teasing can never be changed.


    Luo Chen is very appreciative of Chapolos''s very energetic look. As long as the blood is constantly flowing, it will always create miracles.


    In the seven waters of the capital.


    The crowd began to disperse, and the navy did not know how these civilians were. The three naval lieutenants who stood together looked at each other and screamed.


    "You can inform the headquarters, and Luo Chen has left."


    "War, it''s coming soon!"


    "I don''t know how many people are going to die this time."


    The three lieutenants will be one person and have a heavy heart.


    Five minutes later, the Navy headquarters Marin Vando, the Warring States Office.


    Standing up, sorting out the documents on the table, the Warring States went out of the office and joined a strong man on the other side.


    "Zefa, my old friend, this time, don''t worry too much!"


    "Of course I know!"


    Zefa took a full set of new mechanical presses, and said coldly.


    "This time, I will let this pirate know my true strength!"


    The Warring States nodded.


    "So, let''s go!"

 Chapter 498： Fishing man

    In the waters of Nonando, this sea area is the closest to the end of the first half of the great channel, the waters of the Champagne Islands.


    The point where all the seven routes selected by the pirates finally gather is also in this sea area. Therefore, this sea area can be said to be a paradise for pirates. Every day, the number of pirates who arrive here is much better. And even more frightening is that the quality of the pirates here is also very high, mostly the pirates with a reward of over 100 million, with good strength.


    At the intersection of the seven routes, you can imagine the busyness of this sea area. Of course, the gathering of pirates does not mean friendship and kindness, but more looting and conquest of each other. Every moment, this sea area will leave many bodies and shipwrecks because of the brutality of the pirates.


    "Hey, look there, there is a boat, there are people on the boat."


    On the boat of the Anlenba Pirates, the head of the ambassador¡¯s Hamba¡¯s eyes was round and shouted.


    When the crew heard what he said, they all ran over and looked at the sea. Subsequently, the entire ship was full of excitement.


    They saw the sea not far away, about three hundred meters away, a strange boat, sailing slowly. The boat is really small, like a fishing boat, which makes them wonder if the person on board is a legendary fishing man.


    In the legend of the pirates, there is a profession called fishing darling. This group of fishermen is very strong, often fishing in the far-sea areas that are difficult for ordinary people to reach, and can capture huge fish beyond imagination.


    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting, in the great waterway, it¡¯s really nothing.¡±


    The pirates next to Hamba were excited.


    "Fishing, it¡¯s so interesting!"


    The pirates are all crowded together to see the people on the boat.


    In the vast sea, some people have such courage, one person sailing, is he not afraid of being robbed by pirates?


    And as they watched, the boat is getting closer. They also clearly saw the people on board, and could not help but have doubts in their hearts.


    "The fishing man, how can you carry a sword behind you?"


    When Hamba heard the doubts of his companions, he grabbed a telescope hanging on one of his neck and looked far away.


    With the aid of a telescope, he saw it more clearly. It was a strange person. It was not like the legendary fishing darling. It was more like a full-length costume and the same momentum.


    A swordsman!


    Hamba¡¯s eyes were dignified because the man had been facing this side, so he could not see his face. But suddenly, the man seemed to notice that someone was observing him and suddenly turned around.


    How to describe those eyes, sharp as an eagle, just a gaze, even has already made the Hamba guests all over the body, the whole body is a stiff, like a knife.


    At the same time, his heart is a sigh of relief.


    This is where the fishing is up, it is clearly the legendary swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk!


    "Oh my God!"


    He reacted and screamed out, stepping back three steps and seeing the ghost.


    Throughout the distance, the sharp eyes made him very clear, and also let Hamba¡¯s heart pound.


    At this time, he heard that the crew were still talking, and could not help but scream.


    "Shut up, don''t say it again!"


    Through the sea, the sound is difficult to convey, but he is inexplicably a feeling, the man with the eagle eye can hear!


    "The world''s top powerhouse, the first big swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk!"


    The crew looked back at him with doubts.


    At this time, they were laughing in a pirate ship not far from the opposite side.


    "Hey, fishing, let us see what you are doing today, have you caught a big fish?"


    The group actually turned the Hawkeye Mihawk into a fishing man.


    Hamba¡¯s arrogant look.


    Followed by his picking eyes, he saw the man on the boat with an eagle licking his hand behind his back.


    As soon as he grasped the huge black knife and the sound of the blade rubbing the scabbard, Hamba seemed to be able to hear it faintly.


    "Hey!"


    Unconsciously, Hamba¡¯s nervous throat swallowed.


    "Hey!"


    The eagle-eyed man slashed his knife at random, and the knife swayed to the pirate group that laughed.


    There was no change in the air. At the very least, Hamba did not notice anything like swords and knives, but after a second, he was completely frozen.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the sky was heard. The medium-sized vessel, in the shocking eyes of Hamba, had a crack in the middle and was rapidly splitting. At the same time, there was even more horrific knives, and everyone on the ship collapsed.


    During the time, a scream of screams continued, and the diving in the sea was even more intense.


    On the Anlenba Pirates, suddenly the air became quiet and the sound of swallowing water became very small.


    "Who is that?"


    Every pirate''s eyes are exposed to such a feeling.


    "Eagle Eye, Mihawk!"


    Hamba¡¯s teeth bitterly said.


    Everyone on the boat is afraid of it and is absolutely quiet. If they remember correctly, they have just talked about the person, whether they are fishing.


    "Don''t bother me, I like to be quiet."


    On the sea, the cold man in the boat was flat.


    At this moment, there are five or six thieves in this sea area. In the scene just now, everyone saw it clearly. The eagle eye, though light, is strange enough for everyone to hear.


    For a time, the sea was calm.


    Under the knife, the pirates present were aware of the identity and strength of the world''s first swordsman.


    The boat quietly cut through the sea, the blue candlelight swayed at the bow of the boat, and it never disappeared, adding a mysterious color to the eagle''s eye.


    The world''s first swordsman, at this moment, cocked Erlang legs, with a hat, a black and red suit, indifferent expression, looking straight ahead, do not look at all the pirates present.


    Quietly, the boat sailed past all the pirates and disappeared.


    "In his eyes, there is no us at all!"


    Hamba was shocked and realized this.


    ¡°Is this the strength of the world¡¯s top powerhouse?¡±


    Looking at the pirate ship that had been slowly silent, and the confused pirates floating on the sea, he swallowed swallowing.


    "This sea area is terrible!"


    Since the Hawkeye Mihawk will be there, then, what kind of master and horror will he greet?


    The Anlenba Pirates were silent. They walked silently but did not notice the rear of their pirate ship. At the end of the sea level, a mast was already visible.


    On the mast, a black flag fluttered in the wind.


    On the banner, in the pupil of the skull, two red flames are visible!

 Chapter 499： Clip attack

    Wraith Pirates!


    After a week, Luo Chen and a group of people finally came to this sea. Legend has it that the pirates are the first to bury the bones, and in the first half of the great channel, all the pirates compete in the most intense seas.


    In this sea area, the guys with insufficient strength and bad luck will be quickly eliminated and buried in the sea. The rest, only qualified to really set foot in the Champagne Islands, to the end.


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the Rogan was not empty. On the left and right sides, they started to have four pirates in the same boat from three hours ago.


    There is no communication between these pirates. At a time not far apart, they were just indifferent to each other, looking at each other and then regaining their gaze. Perhaps they are identifying each other''s identity in order to do the next step.


    The rules of the pirates are very simple and very close to the beast. Weak meat and strong food, powerful and arbitrarily looting and even killing weak. Unlike anime, in this real world, the true face of the pirates is unparalleled. The pirates who have not been landscaping expose their crazy side. Even a small friction can trigger a fierce conflict and battle.


    The five pirates are at a distance and are driving calmly.


    The flag of the Wraith Pirates, these pirates do not know, compared to the other four, this flag is more like an emerging pirate group. The young faces of Luo Chen and others are even more unbearable for people to ignore and be ignored.


    But the four pirates, even if they ignored Luo Chen¡¯s group, did not show it at the moment. They also found that the faces of this pirate group were not familiar.


    "Newcomer? Hey, interesting."


    On one of the pirates, the indifferent man standing at the bow of the ship showed a mocking smile.


    It is indeed a very interesting thing to have a pirate group that they don''t know or even hear about in this vast sea. To know the pirates who can walk to the present step, they have experienced countless battles and sweats, and there are too many things going on along the way. Their own hardships allow them to push themselves and others. Naturally, they will not look down on others. The time will also pay attention to the rewards of their peers to identify who can provoke themselves and which ones they can''t touch.


    "The clown''s bow is the clown pirate group. I heard that their captain is a clown who has eaten the mask fruit, Barbera, and a bounty of 200 million."


    "The pig''s head boat is the Pigeon Pirates, Captain Haras, and the bounty is 180 million."


    "There is also the head of the lion that is the Lian Enpiratory Group. Its captain, Sindra, has a bounty of 320 million. It is rumored to be a lion who has eaten animal fruits. The strength is terrible."


    After the captain carefully observed the other three pirate ships, the eyes flashed and the people were identified. As for the Luo Chen group, their young faces and weird combinations made him not even have any impressions despite his thoughts and hard work.


    "The pirate group that has no impression is either going out and coming here, or a group of mysterious guys."


    "But if I can come here, I am afraid that it will not be so weak."


    He is elusive, and his heart is a little bit tempted.


    "Captain Sangla, among the three ships, the Piguet thief group is weaker than us, the clown pirate group is similar to us, and the strongest is the Lian Enhai thief group."


    Just then, behind the Sandra, his deputy captain whispered.


    Sandra nodded and agreed that although the bounty cannot represent the full strength of the pirates, it can almost reveal its threat. With a bounty of 325 million, Sindra has completely surpassed any of them, not a good guy.


    "The unknown pirate group seems to be the best knife!"


    Then, the deputy captain was again.


    Sangla stunned and laughed.


    When you come to this sea area, the first step for the pirates is to shock and reveal their strength. At the same time, look for opportunities to defeat other pirates who compete with them. The guys who sail on the sea are naturally unruly, no one really convinced. There is no first in the text, Wu no second, these powerful pirates, the pride of the heart is naturally even worse.


    "You said it is good, but the unknown also means an accident. What if the pirate ship is a terrible guy?"


    Sandra turned her head and asked.


    The deputy captain said: "The captain is right."


    Indeed, rushing to take action in uncertain situations has a great chance that they will be passive.


    However, after the deputy captain looked at Luo Chen again, he always felt that this group of people is not like a powerful master.


    "Pig Pirates is the best chicken, and it¡¯s better to use them to show strength."


    Sangla¡¯s mouth curled up with a sneer, and there was also a killing in her eyes.


    "180 million, just within the scope of our treatment."


    The deputy captain glimpsed, and then showed a sly smile, nodded and then walked quickly.


    He has to arrange and enter this sea area, and sooner or later he has to do it. Want to be safe between pirates? Oh~, that¡¯s really a naive idea.


    On the sea, when the Rogan was driving calmly, suddenly, Luo Chen saw the pirate ship on the left and right sides suddenly accelerate.


    "captain!"


    Daz Pounis, who was practicing on the side, walked over and looked forward.


    "Well, it seems to be taking action."


    Luo Chen nodded, and the scorpion was slightly stunned.


    Later, he signaled that Jason slowed down the ship, and the latter listened to slow down the speed of the Logan.


    "We waited quietly, watching their dogs bite the dog."


    Terunsu stood up and smiled.


    Krolockal was in his bedroom at this time, and recently he seemed to like a strange novel, often not appearing. Tom is hiding in the power furnace, pulling Ai Nilu to study the power system. Since he discovered that Ai Ni Road will discharge, he will light his eyes and use the latter as a generator.


    For a technician like Tom, what a person who can discharge at any time means nothing. He is very clear.


    The two pirate ships on the left and right sides quickly opened the distance with the Rogan, and the third pirate ship also accelerated.


    The three pirates, one pirate flag is a scorpion with a clown hat, one with two long fangs, and one with a scimitar under the neck.


    The three pirate ships are already close to each other and a silent war is about to begin.


    "Captain, the big things are not good, they are all eyeing us!"


    On the Peggy pirate group, the chubby crew was panicked.


    "Mad, Laozi saw it, the scimitar Sanla, the clown Barbera, these two bastards, is to take Laozi as a weak chicken!"


    Harrah''s face is ugly and angry.

 Chapter 500： hit

    This waist is full of three times thicker captains. At this moment, the round face is sweaty and dense, showing a nervous mood.


    He is a wild boar who has eaten wild boar fruit. It belongs to the animal system. This body with the weight of the body is matched with this fruit, and his strength has also grown beyond the realm of ordinary people. Therefore, with such power, a reward of 180 million is obtained, and such an amount is definitely a master among the pirates. All along, despite the thrills, it has come safely.


    But after entering this area, except for the unknown pirate ship, the other three were stronger than him.


    Originally, he was planning to start with the unknown flag pirate group. But before I even got it, someone has already stared at myself.


    "The two bastards, don''t go to destroy the new person first, what is crazy about what the old man is doing?"


    Harrah is angry.


    "What to do, Captain."


    The crew behind them were very nervous. They belonged to a small pirate group. The crew of the whole ship added up to fifteen people. In the face of two pirate ships, there is no way to fight back.


    "What are you panic!"


    Haras roared, and he was nervous himself, but he was more violent because of his nervousness.


    "I will give Laozi the black cannon that I had harvested before, Mad, want to get rid of Laozi, and I will break your teeth."


    The black cannon was inadvertently discovered when he looted in a small country. His power was very powerful. His shells were also traits, with three or four times more attack power than conventional shells. At the time of the discovery, Harrah was very happy to take all the black cannons away, and even the shells were pulled on his own boat. Along the way, the black cannon helped him a lot.


    "The range is not enough. We have enough time. Don''t panic. For a while, they will come up and give them to them."


    He shouted loudly.


    The crew had their goals and the action was very fast. On both sides of the ship, seven doors on one side, a total of fourteen black cannons, all filled with shells.


    On the left and right sides, the two pirates are getting closer and closer. The people of the Pigeon Pirates are getting more and more nervous. Fighting in the sea is more of a long distance from each other. If you are hit by a ship at this time and lose your chance, then the endless sea will tell you what is cruel.


    Five minutes later, a sharp air humming sound suddenly came out.


    "call out!"


    A cannonball glides through the air and rushes toward the PIG, and its head is very good, coming directly to the PIG deck.


    "Want to destroy us, dream!"


    Seeing the shells, Haras roared, and his round body was immediately covered with countless fine black hair, and the belly became softer.


    With one leg bent, Harrah''s momentary madness became violent, ferocious, and bloodthirsty. In the meantime, he seems to be a fierce wild boar. Followed by, he jumped from the deck, his body of three or four hundred pounds, actually jumped up like this.


    The shell fell and hit his belly.


    "Hey!"


    The white smoke came out and Harrah''s belly quickly sagged. But very quickly, he slammed his belly and his belly bulged.


    "call out!"


    The shells were actually ejected by their belly, making a whistling sound, and bounced back toward the place where they rushed.


    "This fat pig is still somewhat powerful."


    On the clown pirate ship, a person with a strange white mask gave a neutral voice and a smile in his voice.


    But then, his white mask suddenly turned black.


    "But it''s still far behind!"


    The sound turned cold, like a ghost in hell.


    At the same time, the clown Barbera''s right hand slammed out, aiming at the roaring shells, and catching the void.


    "Black mask, jade broken!"


    As the three words of indifference spit out, the void came "ÎË", and the shells that rushed came to a standstill, and then the "bang" burst into a flame.


    On the ship of Harrah''s, the crew who just got up with the captain''s resistance to the shells, it was hard to see this face again.


    "Prepare the black cannon and give me a bang!"


    Harrahd roared loudly.


    On the Pigues pirates, the crew quickly lit the leads on the barrel.


    "Hey!"


    The pungent smell of gunpowder came and the lead burned quickly. Blinking, a blue flame came from the muzzle of the 14 guns, and the gun barrel was stunned. The black solid cannon was like a thunder, and it was attacked by a pirate ship that was already close to each other.


    "Black mask, jade broken combo!"


    Clown Barbera, the right claw went to the void again and again.


    The dark and heavy black shells, when they were about to fall, suddenly fell into the void, and then burst into a uniform.


    The continuous flame spreads out, and the sound of the sky is heard. The sea below it is due to the power of the black shell when it explodes.


    "A dead thing, how can you stand against me under the mask?"


    Barbera, whose face has turned into a white mask, has a soft voice and looks a bit sissy, leaving the crew next to him a cold heart.


    They know that their captain has a few masks, each of which represents his different moods, means, or cruelty, or gentleness, or kindness, or evil.


    On the other side, Sang looked at the black cannon that was approaching quickly, and only from the speed and whistling sound of it, the power of the projectile could be judged.


    "Dead pigs, do not know where to come from the special shells, they think they are strong?"


    With a sneer, Sandra placed her hand on the machete at the waist.


    "In this pirate ship, I am afraid that his power is the most unworthy!"


    Suddenly pulled the knife and slammed it.


    "Arc strike!"


    The light blue arc illuminates and the shells that are side by side are flying fast.


    "boom!"


    After the moment, the arc of light hits the shell, and it is easily cut into two halves, and then a large flame appears.


    The shells of the fourteen black cannons were smashed in the hands of the pirates on both sides, and they were easy to smash.


    "Boom them to Laozi, a group of pigs, and want to climb the peak of Shanghai thief!"


    Sandra angered.


    At the same time, on the clown pirate group, Barbera sounded softly and delicately waved: "Brothers, hit them with shells."


    The crew were all cold and their faces were blue, but the movements were fast and the gun barrels were lit.


    Harrah, who noticed that his black cannon was solved, his sweat on his forehead kept going, and he was about to order to continue the attack. But at this moment, the sharp whistling sounds on both sides came.


    "Boat, captain!"


    The crew looked at the overwhelming shells and scared their legs.


    The other side''s artillery is much more than them!


    "Booming!"


    In the future and reaction of Harrah''s, the shells have already hit the hull, and several shots have entered the sea, splashing large drops of water.


    "It''s over!"


    Feeling the sinking of the stern, the hull swayed violently, knowing that Harrah''s face had been hit green.

 Chapter 501： Super three kill

    He turned his head sharply, and he saw the sparks in the stern of the ship smashing into pieces, which quickly caused a large flame.


    "Bastard!"


    Harrah¡¯s yelling, fear in his heart. Above the sea, if the pirate ship had a problem, they could not escape.


    The crew flustered and ran around to water the place where the flames burned. The attack of the two pirate ships allowed them to have no trace of resistance. Among the pirate ships, only the captains are strong. With the Harrah''s high pressure, they are exposed to the moment of crisis.


    "I am finished, diving, this ship is going to die!"


    Along with the second wave of shells, five rounds hit the hull directly, the crew fell, and the horrified pirates shouted.


    Harrah''s face was blue, and he only stopped three shots of this shell. The rest could not do anything. The pirates drive on the sea and have their own unique characteristics. The strength of a pirate ship''s gunfire is crucial, and the two pirate ships in front of them, their strength is higher than their own, which means that the other side''s shells may also be traits.


    At the time when the shells were stopped, Harrah''s had already discovered this problem, so at this moment, there was no one to fight back.


    "Booming!"


    The two pirates were extremely calm and cold, and they kept their distance. They were bombarded from far away, and they were not obsessed with ammunition.


    In just three or four minutes, the Peggy ignited a flame everywhere, and the overwhelming fire, the crew were too late to water.


    "Captain, we are finished, the boat is no longer able to!"


    The pirates burst into tears and the mood of despair spread.


    "waste!"


    Harrah''s anger is going to pick up, with a burst of blood on the throne and dream of the One Piece, I did not expect that just to get here, it has become his end.


    "You can only jump off the boat, and the PIG is sinking."


    The crew yelled and was anxious.


    "Oh, this group of bastards!"


    Haras looked at the two pirate boats that were quietly parked in the distance, and the eyes were shot with angry flames.


    "Hey!"


    Just then, a large shell of artillery shells flew from the left and right sides. Between that, it has already been bombarded on a ship that has already been on fire.


    "Boom!"


    The violent vibrations and the glory of the gunfire spread to the pirates in an instant, causing them to scream and collapse. Harrah''s also stood unsteadily, and the fat body sat down on the deck.


    "Give me the fat man to fight in the dead!"


    Sandra sneered and yelled.


    The pirates got the order and laughed at each other, aiming at Harrah''s, and for a moment I didn''t know how many shells rushed out of the cannon.


    Listening to the whistling sound in the ear, the eyes saw the black spots coming from the sky, Harrah''s pupils contracted, and the hair was erected.


    "Son of a bitch!!"


    His angry roar, but in the next moment, the sound came to an abrupt end.


    "boom!"


    The flames rushed, pouring cold and violent, drowning Harrah''s whole.


    The Peggy number began to sink, and it has already sunk into one-half in a short period of time. The sound of "¸ÂÖ¨" continues, and the broken ship and the wooden board float on the sea, revealing misery.


    In the vagueness, Harrah''s painful screams came, but soon disappeared with the flames burning on the sea.


    From the appearance of two pirate ships to the demise of the Harrah''s Pirates, the time passed or even less than ten minutes, and a pirate ship with a bounty of nearly 200 million sea thieves has sunk.


    The cruelty of the pirate world reveals that life and death may be the next second thing for the pirates.


    "àèž"


    The sound of the flames burning seems to be clearly audible on the sea. The blood and screams made the sea with some sounds suddenly quiet.


    "Oh, solve one!"


    Sangla licked her lips, and her **** eyes showed a bloodthirsty.


    The pirates behind them raised their hands and scimitars, shouting loudly, expressing the excitement and excitement of their own enemies.


    "What is the rule of this time?"


    The deputy captain whispered behind his back.


    "This has to ask the guy with the highest bounty on the spot."


    Sangla put away the scimitar and said faintly.


    There is an unwritten rule in this sea area. If more than three pirates enter at the same time, then it is necessary to decide a winner and a loser. And leaving a few pirates to enter the sea, there are peers, the guy with the highest bounty is decided. This is a tacit understanding and a rule that is not called a rule! Among the pirates, with the fierce competition, various rules have already been set.


    Of course, for the thief who is fickle and evil, this rule, you can choose to comply or resist, as long as you have power!


    The rules of the pirates have never been rules!


    On the clown pirate ship, the Barbera mask has turned blue, and he has a dangerous cold atmosphere on his whole body. The crew saw the color mask and was more careful.


    "Captain, now we."


    "Wait!"


    Barbera''s voice is cold, like the sound of a sword.


    The pirates swallowed their mouths and didn''t dare to speak more.


    Slowly, the Lianhai Pirates and Luo Chen grouped side by side into the position with the curved knife Sangla, the boat pirates.


    It is very tacit, and the four pirates have stopped their own motivation.


    "It seems that there is some default rule."


    Seeing the pirates on the left and right sides, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was a corner and he smiled slightly.


    "There is a saying that in the waters here, you must abide by the rules of the three killers!"


    Trentus nodded, he was responsible for the intelligence of the Dark Army, so he had some understanding of some secret information.


    Ai Lulu and others who saw a pirate ship being directly destroyed were also cold and nervous.


    "Super three kill? Oh, some meaning. Just five ships, now four, that is, still exceed this number?"


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "Super three kills, is an unwritten rule, and finally decided to leave a few ships, is determined by the highest pirates on the scene!"


    Terunsu Road.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen Yang did not speak.


    "It is reasonable to say that this vocal person should be the captain of you, but it seems that the new people present do not seem to know you."


    Trensu was laughing again.


    Luo Chen touched his nose and could only smile.


    The bounty of more than 800 million, nearly 900 million sea thieves, no one knows here, has to say that it is a kind of sorrow.


    "Let¡¯s watch it change!"


    A faint back, Luo Chen took back his own eyes.


    For him, no matter who decides, there is no impact on him.


    The four pirate ships quietly parked on the sea, and no one spoke to each other.

 Chapter 502： Mad lion

    A long time later, on one side of the Rogan, there was a pirate on the pirate ship. A man with a height of five meters and a strange lion head cap stood up.


    "Super three kills! Four ships, too much!"


    The cold words made the waves ripple up on the sea. For a moment, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became cold.


    Lian En Pirates Group, mad lion Xindra, a man with a bounty of 320 million yuan opened! His mouth made the appearance of the pirates on the scene change. Business is nervous, and also very excited.


    "kill!"


    Above the sea, there was a scream of pirates and a lot of whistles.


    This group of people on the sea is afraid of civilians and the navy, precisely because of some of them who are crazy and killing. Most of these people are psychologically distorted because of long-term killings or the departure of relatives and friends. Under the era of violent, there are not many crazy people.


    When it comes to killing, they will tremble with excitement.


    Under the curved knife.


    Sandra licked her lips, her eyes were bloody, his right hand was on his waist and he held the machete.


    "Captain, kill who!"


    The deputy captain asked aloud, behind him, a group of pirates with the same machete in their hands were staring at Sandra.


    "Just let him go, then, just cut it from him!"


    Sangla¡¯s **** scorpion looks like a pair of Luo Chen.


    "kill!"


    The deputy captain shouted. He just thought that these young guys were not strong, escaped the first wave, and they were lucky.


    "Long-range shelling, and, bring the boat close to them!"


    "Prepare, pick up the war!"


    Sandra quickly issued the order.


    The blow of the shells has made him unable to conquer the enemy. In the joint war, the long knife cut into the body and the feeling of separation of the limbs made them more excited.


    At the same time, the blue mask has turned into a red mask for the clown Captain Barbera.


    "Give Laozi a sneak thief group, 320 million people, I want it!"


    Barbera in the red mask fell into madness and shouted loudly.


    The crew were frightened, pulled out the barrels of the guns, aligned them with the Lennon Pirates, and lit the leads.


    "Hey!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sea that had been calm before, a series of cannons sounded, and the sea surface was swept out of large tracts. Even the fish sneaked into the deeper sea and dared not take the lead.


    Fight and start in an instant.


    On the Lian Enhai thief group, the lion head cap man Sindra, who reached a height of five meters, raised his head and revealed his face like a knife-hardened fortitude.


    The face is cold, like the rock in the ice of the ages, it is daunting.


    This is a man with a lion-like majesty. He just stands there and can put a lot of pressure on him.


    "The dog is daring, and a clown hidden in the sewer, dare to shoot me!"


    Sindra''s huge figure took a step. He stepped over a distance of three meters, and his strength made the boats under his feet shake.


    "Lion, roar!"


    Suddenly, Sindra opened his mouth, and his neck grew a fine golden hair at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a face also changed to a lion.


    The black cannon quickly came to his eyes and hit the ship in the next second.


    Just then, Sindra came out.


    "Hey!"


    The male teacher roared, and a layer of sound swept toward the front, and the air swayed in layers, and bubbles appeared in the sea. Immediately afterwards, the dark shells slammed in the air, and then seemed to lose power, falling into the sea, and even a trace of water did not rise.


    "I want to follow the man like a lion like a man! You guys are safe for me!"


    Xindela screamed loudly, and the sound of the waves rolled. The king''s majesty swept out like a storm, and the face of the clown pirate group changed greatly.


    The majestic momentum seems to be imprinted as their soul, let them involuntarily fear.


    "Still like this domineering! Miscellaneous lion!"


    Barbera in the red mask laughed and laughed. Under this mask, he seemed to be in a state of anger at any moment, just a little. At this moment, it was a leap in the legs, flying from the deck and rushing toward Sindra.


    "Bold, the district clown, dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Sindra was furious, and there was a pirate who dared to challenge his majesty, but they were all dead.


    His right hand suddenly reached out, and immediately someone raised a huge axe that reached 580 pounds and sent it to his hand.


    This giant axe handle is seven or eight meters long, and the axe blade is three meters wide and can be called a giant. Even ordinary people can hardly pick it up.


    Sindra grabbed it with one hand and then slammed it, and the heavy axe was slammed forward by him.


    "Huh!"


    The wind whistled, and there was a buzzing sound in the air.


    Lion King Sindra, brute force, is the legendary inheritance of the pedigree of the Giants. In its route, its powerful sweeping of all directions, there is no enemy.


    He threw the axe and there was a wave of raids in an instant.


    The clown who rushed into the air was not afraid, and the right paw stretched out and grabbed it.


    "Red mask, angry claws!"


    "Scratch!"


    The emptiness trembles, it seems that what is broken, the invisible force extends, and the impact is on the axe.


    "boom!"


    Two invisible waves collided together, time was stopped, and then followed, accompanied by the splash of water from the bottom of the sea, the wind began to sweep in all directions.


    On the ship of Lian En Thieves, the crew grabbed the masts around them, screamed and horrified, preventing them from being blown away by the wind.


    "These two people are too strong! Just a cross-attack, there is such power!"


    Under the strong wind, the crew of the two pirate ships were very alarmed.


    Clown Barbera flipped a few times in the air, and the mask changed from red to blue, and it fell firmly on his own boat.


    "Use the bombardment of them!"


    He shouted loudly.


    The lion king Sindra is standing on the boat, one step has not retreated, his giant axe is holding, his face is cold, like a lion king proud, looking down at everything in front of him.


    The battle between the two men has already started, and on the other side, the pirate ship is moving, and the shelling sound is also transmitted quickly.


    "Booming!"


    On the Logan, Aini Road flashed cold light and leaped from the boat.


    "Give it to me, three minutes!"


    As soon as the words were finished, his figure was turned into a lightning disappearance.


    "I am coming too."


    Daz Bonis jumped a few times and jumped out of the boat, then quickly ran on the sea in the eyes of everyone.


    "Daz can actually run on the sea!?"


    Chapolos was stunned.


    Luo Chen smiled and did not stop. He looked at the shells that quickly approached his pirate ship, without any movement.


    The whistling sound is getting closer and closer, but what is embarrassing is that no one has shot the whole hull to block the shell.

 Chapter 503： Red eyes

    Just at the moment when the shell was only three meters away from the Logan, it was about to hit.


    "Ten fingers wear bullets."


    With the sound of interest, the ten white light flashed away.


    Ten shells three meters away from the deck exploded, and the red flame swelled out, setting off a hot wind. But what''s interesting is that this hot air has done no harm to everyone on board.


    "Abrett, you have to shoot early, scare me!"


    Chaporos¡¯s dissatisfaction shouted.


    "Oh, the ability of this fruit, I like it very much."


    "And, the captain''s advice is also very good!"


    Abrett Ryan nodded with satisfaction, and he asked Luo Chen about his ability in the past few days. The other party gave him a lot of guidance. However, in the guidance, the strange look of the other side made him wonder, but also secretly pay attention to the captain who has always maintained a kind smile, is not a black guy.


    "And, the awakening that the captain said in his mouth, it seems that I have some faint feelings."


    In a soft voice, Abrait Ryan was caught in the development of his own fruit.


    And Luo Chen, who heard the whispers on the side, could not help but be surprised.


    How long does this guy get fruit? I have to study to awaken! From the day when he was looking for his own advice to develop the fruit, he had already discovered that the ability of the other party to talk about the fruit had been developed into a terrible realm, and he secretly lamented the talent of this guy.


    However, how long does it take to complete the game? Fruit awakening? !


    Luo Chen suddenly has this kind of guy who is the protagonist''s feeling, his face is very difficult to see, both envious and embarrassing.


    Longevity, talents against the sky, and so painstaking research, this guy will definitely have to reverse the rhythm.


    After the first wave of shells from the machete Sangla, Luo Chen stopped paying attention.


    There are two guys, Aini Road and Daz, and it¡¯s very easy to solve each other.


    Sanghai pirates on board.


    "The shells didn''t hit!"


    The deputy captain called.


    "I saw it, it seems that the other side is somewhat powerful, but it is useless!"


    Sangla was a scorpion, then sneered.


    He is confident in his own strength, and naturally he will not look at the unknown pirates. Despite his attention, he is not likely to fear.


    In the end, it¡¯s just a group of little pirates who don¡¯t even have a bounty!


    But at this moment, above the deck in front of him, a thunder and lightning flashed, and the figure of the human figure quickly cleared.


    "Someone!"


    Suddenly, the whole boat thief is alert.


    Aini Road in the lightning package, the face is cold, stepping out.


    "I have to say that you are very courageous and dare to shoot us!"


    "But at the same time, I have to tell you a bad news."


    The arc gradually dissipated, and the figure of Aini Road appeared in front of the pirates.


    "You, you have to die!"


    This cold threat, accompanied by its strange way of appearance, makes the pirates all face nervous.


    "This kid is the devil fruit ability!"


    Sandra pulled out the scimitar immediately.


    His eyes signaled a crew member to test, and the latter got the order, immediately pulled out the scimitar and slammed toward Aini Road.


    "go to hell!"


    With a knife, the thief looks pale.


    What made everyone on the boat open their eyes was that Aini Road did not escape the knife. No, they saw that this strange boy didn¡¯t seem to want to hide at all.


    The knife is directly drawn from the neck of Aini Road and goes out from the waist. Visible to the naked eye, Aini Road''s body also showed a slender line.


    "Is this finished?"


    "died?"


    The pirates are incredible. This boy is playing with electricity, so pulling the wind, is it a pack?


    But then, the next second, their pupils shrank, and the heart did not live up to the big jump.


    "Hey!"


    The blue arc broke out from the thin line drawn by the curved knife, and the strange boy did not even change his face. He stepped out and instantly caught the pirate who had the knife.


    "Your knife, useless!"


    Mori''s cold tone makes the pirate dead.


    "Hey!"


    The hot thunderbolt was instantly released from Aini Road, and it was connected into a grid, rushing into the body of the pirates, causing its painful shouts, and black smoke appeared all over the body.


    At this moment, Sangla finally reacted. He sweated on his forehead and feared in his eyes.


    Seeing him well, he saw the first time in this scene.


    "This is a natural system!"


    "The thundering fruit, the strongest thundering fruit in nature, lying in the trough!"


    Sangla¡¯s heart was awkward, and she sincerely lamented that her luck today is really a dog.


    This is what a weak chicken pirate group, I am afraid that this natural system is only a teenager, even the Lianhai thief group is not its opponent.


    In the first half of the absence of armed color domineering, the natural system is almost invincible, and this thundering fruit is even more invincible and incompetent, almost no nemesis. Teleportation speed, horrible attack power, and elementalization of immune physical damage make it perfect to no solution. Needless to say, every natural fruit means an exaggerated range of attack capabilities.


    "Welcome to death, pirates!"


    Aini Road sneered, seeing the fear of this group of guys.


    His right hand stretched out, the lightning flashed, and a long stick appeared.


    "Calling!"


    After a long stick, after pulling out a few sticks, his long stick pointed to Sandra.


    "Death, you red-eyed guy!"


    Sandra''s face shook, he was indeed red eyes, just like the rabbit''s eyes, but this is genetic. Once, he also fantasized that he is a mysterious and powerful family. Red-eyed is a characteristic of family inheritance. When he grows up, he will awaken what talents are capable. But as he was already thirty-four years old, he gave up on this idea.


    Red eyes are just a feature, there is no blood at all, and there is nothing to force the family!


    However, he has become very disliked by others to take their own red eyes to say things. Every time he hears, he will kill!


    "Don''t call me red eyes!"


    Under the wrath, Sandra immediately pulled out the knife.


    "Hey!"


    His sniper is naturally much stronger than the crew.


    Aini Road has a flashing shape and a long stick has already collided with the scimitar.


    "It''s a bit interesting, not as weak as I thought."


    With a sneer, Aini Road showed a few interest in his eyes.


    Left and right activities around the neck, glanced at the whole boat pirates: "The number is OK, you can let go of play!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    His arrogant gesture made the thieves angry.


    "Up, hacked him, this guy is too arrogant!"


    "I have a sea floor stone on my knife, not afraid of his ability!"


    "One person challenges us all the ship, he is too arrogant!"


    In a blink of an eye, the whole boat pirates are surrounded by Aini Road.


    Seeing that these pirates are angry, and the number is indeed many, and as strong as they are, Aini Road is also under pressure. But then he smiled.


    "Let you down, I also have a helping hand!"


    As his words fell, a voice suddenly came out.


    "Shooting him, the gun!"


    Daz Bowness debuts.

 Chapter 504： Are dead

    The sharp blade is like a long gun. In the blink of an eye, the three pirates not far from Aini Road are directly chained together.


    The rapid power and speed allowed the people present to react completely. Even the blade held the three straight-on collisions on the other side of the ship, allowing the sawdust to collapse before it stopped.


    "Hey!"


    Immediately afterwards, a figure came to the deck, his eyes cold and glanced at the audience.


    "You, you have to die!"


    As the words spoken by Aini Road, Sangla¡¯s face was stunned.


    Two people in the district, so arrogant, threatened to destroy their entire pirate group.


    "What are you doing? Give me to kill them!"


    He shouted loudly and pulled the knife to attack Aini Road again.


    At the same time, the pirates were immediately divided into two waves to besiege Aini Road and Daz Bowness.


    "Hedgehog!"


    Daz Bonis saw the pirates madly attacking themselves, sneer, and then jumped.


    At three meters from the deck, his whole body rushed out of countless sharp blades. The blade appeared extremely fast, and a blink of an eye had penetrated the body of all the pirates around.


    "what!"


    The pirates screamed and lost their fighting power.


    Dazzi Pounis strode forward, his hands turning around the blade, and he barely stayed in his footsteps, leaving three or five bodies after each step. After the special training, the powerful combat power broke out at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    The knife passed through, and Ai Nilu bowed his head, avoiding the scimitar and waving a long stick.


    "when!"


    The crisp sound came, and Sandra steadily blocked the blow.


    "You give me to die, bastard!"


    I noticed that my crew couldn''t resist the cold man, and Sangla yelled.


    "You seem to have forgotten!"


    Aini Road sneered, and a blue arc flashed between his right hand.


    Seeing the arc, Sandra¡¯s face suddenly changed and he realized a serious problem.


    "Metal, it is electrically conductive!"


    The arc in the right hand suddenly became extremely fierce, and the blue light shone, turning into countless fine snakes spreading over the metal sticks.


    "Stab!"


    The arc rushed and came to the scimitar at a very fast speed.


    Sangla will release the machete under the urgency, but it is already late. The lightning struck, and his right hand and the handle were stuck together, and the whole body was paralyzed in an instant.


    "Bastard!"


    There is black smoke, he can clearly feel that his body is boiling, it seems that there is a flame burning every cell of his, the hair is wrinkling, and even burning. Vitality was away from him at an incredible speed. For the first time, he saw the horror of the natural system.


    "20 million volts, discharge."


    At this point, the voice of Ai Ni Road only spit out.


    As he exports, the blue arc is more intense, and the whole body of Sandra begins to tremble wildly.


    The discharge lasted for five or six seconds before it faded. Ai Nilu took back his long stick and Sanla fell softly.


    Sangla, who can easily open steel and has a terrible sword skill, is a three-year-old child in front of the natural department of Aini Road.


    Can''t say that Sangla is not strong, can only say that there is an insurmountable gap between the two. As long as Sangla does not arm the color, see the color of domineering, take the natural players like Aini Road, there is no way.


    The fall of Sangla made the other pirates change their faces and fear in their eyes.


    "The captain is dead!"


    "Revenge for the captain!"


    "Can''t let them go, fight for life, kill them!"


    The pirates yelled, and despite the fear, the anger of losing the captain still made them jealous.


    Under the madness, even the fear is covered up.


    Aini Road sneered, stepping out, flashing a knife that made him feel dangerous, followed by a long stick, the thunder was released.


    "Stab!"


    "Ah" screamed, the man flew out three or five meters, fell on the deck and trembled a few trembles and did not respond.


    Stride forward, Aini''s road is cold, he knows that the man was the guy with the sea stone on the knife, but unfortunately too weak, it did not cause any harm to him.


    "Thunderbird!"


    With a big hand, the blue arc quickly turned into a bird form, screaming and flapping its wings toward the pirates.


    "Hey!"


    Vaguely, the Thunderbird is screaming, wrapping the pirates around at a very fast speed. When the lap was over, a large piece of lightning landed and bombarded on all the pirates.


    Blinking, the pirates fell to the ground softly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    For them, they can''t cut them, but they can attack their enemies. Maybe they are just like the gods.


    On the other side, Daz Pounis''s blood flows into a small river, and his surroundings, all over the body, have no living.


    "It''s cruel."


    Aini Road was flashing, and the boat on the side of Daz Bonis was extended.


    "Do you have no living under your hands?"


    Darz Bonis said lightly.


    His fruit ability is destined to accompany his blood, and for this, Daz Bowness has long been used to it.


    "No, I have left one."


    Ai Nilu laughed.


    Daz Bonis is puzzled and looks ahead. Soon, he saw a man who was trembled and spread fear, and was kneeling on the deck and praying to both.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    This person is the deputy captain of Sandra. At this time, there was no pride and fierceness at that time. Instead, it was like a frightened woman, shivering.


    "What is the use for him?"


    Darz Bonis asked.


    "I also want a bounty."


    Aini Road is direct.


    In Qinghai, time is not short. Aini Road until the bounty is a huge honor for a pirate, and if you want to bounty, you need to start your own reputation.


    He needs a person to explain his strength to the world.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be such a devil."


    Daz Bonis said, and laughed.


    Ai Ni Road snorted and turned his head into a lightning bolt.


    "Good luck, boy!"


    Daz Bonis turned his head and said to the captain of Sandra, and jumped from the boat.


    The scimitar flag is still huntering at the moment, but this pirate ship is dead.


    "Huh!"


    The heavy breathing sounded, and the deputy captain glanced around in horror.


    The pungent **** smell and charred smell irritated his nose, making him feel like sneezing.


    But he did not play it, he did not dare to dare to disturb the tranquility here.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that the deputy captain screamed like a dream and stood up slowly.


    "All, all are dead!"


    His voice was filled with deep fear and his voice was shaking.


    The strength of the whole body seems to have been cleaned up, and he can''t even move his footsteps at this moment.


    Captain Sangla, who was not eye-catching, and the crew members who fell in the pool of blood, at this time, on the pirate ship, it was like hell.

 Chapter 505： Thirty-six round wind flower

    The deputy captain who did not say his life after the appearance of the show, can imagine that his life will be caught in the shadow of this unforgettable fear.


    After today, he survived fortunately. Since then, he has given up the identity of the pirates and quietly cultivated fields in quiet small villages.


    But, in every lonely night, he always dreams.


    In the dream, a dead pirate on board. He opened his eyes and glanced around, squinting at the **** limbs of the earth, and the eyes of the eyes, the fear in the dead eyes was clearly visible, all of which was deeply imprinted into his heart, letting him tremble .


    In the scene of Shura¡¯s hell, the two figures turned and let him collapse in an instant.


    This shadow was with him all his life until he died.


    On the Logan.


    The blue arc flashed, and the figure of Aini Road appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh, our Aini Road is back, it¡¯s a little slower."


    Chaporos came to Aini Road and said with a smile.


    "Daz moves too slowly and delays my time."


    Aini Road unrelentingly let Daz Bonis recite the black pot.


    "is it?"


    Chaporos nodded.


    The guy who stinks seems to have such a possibility, and then they all turned to look at the battle ahead.


    "The captains of the two pirate ships are very powerful!"


    Aini Road stared and glanced at the past.


    When he was on the ship of Sanla, he was already faintly aware of the movement here.


    At this moment, under close watch, the battle in front of him really made his eyes shine.


    "The guy with the lion head is very terrible. He is also very strong and is a strong man."


    Chaporos introduced it.


    "Well, but the ability of the mask person is also very strange. It seems that as the color of the mask changes, the power will also make a strange change."


    Abraham Ryan threw an apple and said with great interest.


    After taking over Apple, Aini Road took a bite and nodded.


    In front of the sea, the Clown Pirates Group is very close to the Lian En Pirates.


    The two powerful captains looked across the sea and their eyes were cold, but they did not shoot again. Under their men, the pirates constantly fired shells, and the smell of gunpowder pervades the sea. But very quickly, they were resisted by the strong ones in their respective pirate ships.


    It seems that the strong of the two pirate ships is obviously more than the other two.


    "Kids, if you have the courage, just attack it, this uncle is waiting for your challenge!"


    Suddenly, Sindra screamed, and the lions were swayed, and the sea was full of layers.


    The horrible sound waves, even in the blink of an eye, let the shells that are rushing in the sky be shocked, and then the whole explosion came out.


    "It¡¯s a majestic man!"


    Daz Bonis was on the boat and his eyes were dignified.


    "Well, this guy is really strong!"


    Chaporos nodded and echoed.


    For a time, they were all attracted by the confrontation between the two pirate ships.


    "Would you call the lion, or the lion? Sindra?"


    On the clown pirate group, Barbera''s face has turned into white, the voice is soft, like a girl, so that someone in the place has a layer of goose bumps.


    "The name does not matter, what do you call!"


    "But Barbera, put away your fascinating sly goods, there is a kind of attack, otherwise, I will smash your pirate ship with an ax!"


    Shindra shouted, and the axe slammed into the front.


    With his axe, the air oscillated immediately, and a terrible shock wave swept forward, causing the waves to sweep across the sea.


    "You dare to marry me!"


    The white mask on Barbera''s face turned red and his voice was heavy. He shook his right hand and grabbed it.


    "Snapped!"


    A hundred meters away from the front of the sky, the air seems to be broken, and the rushing to the front is immediately blocked, smashing a group of explosions, splashing water.


    "I want to kill you, you cut the tree!"


    In a word, Barbera has a physical shape, and the person has jumped to the sky, and his mask has changed to become cyan.


    In the horrified eyes of the pirates, Barbera actually crossed the void and quickly came to the top of the Lian Enhai Pirates.


    "Moon step?"


    Jason is puzzled.


    "It is the ability of the devil''s fruit. The fruit''s ability is very different, but I have to say that he has developed the ability of this mask fruit very well."


    Luo Chen explained.


    After accepting a lot of information from previous life, Luo Chen has many ideas on the development of the devil fruit. However, it cannot be said that the strong in the world of pirates has no uniqueness. Such as Aini Road, Abraham Ryan, the clown Barbera of this mask fruit at the moment, their understanding of the devil fruit, some places are much deeper than him.


    During their conversation, Barbera has come to the top of Lian En.


    "Blue mask, empty!"


    A big drink, Barbera''s right leg suddenly lifted, then squatted.


    "Hey!"


    The blue vortex actually appeared with his foot, kneeling.


    Sindra also raised a huge axe, aimed at Barbera''s right leg, and squatted.


    Two slamming snipers slammed together in an instant. Suddenly, the pirate boat at the foot of Sindra began to shake violently. The pirates stood still and fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Under the impact of power, the sea and the sky are scattered. Barbera turned over a few buckets and stepped on the sky to unload this force. On the sea, it is a splash of water.


    The power of a single blow, the crew of the Sindra pirate ship were shocked.


    "The clown has such a terrible power to fight the captain!"


    "The captain is too strong!"


    "They fight, even the pirate ship can''t afford it."


    Followed by, Barbera mask changes again, red, cyan, black, white, every time he changes the mask color, his strength will increase a few points.


    He was condescending, and it was terrible. It was not inferior to Xindela.


    The boat of the Lian Enpirate Group, along with the sound of "¸ÂÖ¨", has begun to tear open many places. The battle between the two, the strength is too strong, so that this pirate ship can not support.


    Sindra soon realized this, and his five-meter figure slammed into the ground.


    "Hey!"


    A lion cub, Sindra used the sound waves to repel Barbera.


    The giant axe was turned across and the axe was turned over on the head of Sindra. Until Barbera returned from the sound waves, his axe formed a powerful whirlwind and was swiftly swept away.


    "Axe, thirty-six winds!"


    Unexpectedly, Sindra, who has the lion''s majesty, has such a beautiful name.


    But there is no doubt that the power of this attack is terrible, because when it rushes out, it is a gust of wind, forming a huge tornado in the sky.

 Chapter 506： Look at your luck

    The tornado blade rotates in the tornado and rolls up the wind. What is even more surprising is that its speed, only in an instant, has already come to Barbera.


    The wind screamed, the sharp wind blade swept, and Barbera''s robes were cut into countless dense seams, and blood scars appeared on his face. The clown mask changed, and Barbera quickly stepped on the air and retreated backwards.


    His speed is equally terrible. After the three interest, he has escaped this tornado.


    "You actually hurt me!"


    Under the red mask, Barbera''s violent voice made the pirates under great pressure.


    As soon as he stepped on his right foot, the air was trampled out of the road, and only a few steps later, he had already come to the eyes of Sindra.


    "Jade broken!"


    The right hand became a claw and suddenly pulled toward the sky.


    "Scratch!"


    The sky is ten meters wide and seems to have been torn.


    Sindra¡¯s face changed slightly, and the giant axe slammed down.


    "boom!"


    The two attacks collided, and the two people who were far apart on each other were taking a few steps back.


    Because Sindra couldn''t stay in the air for too long, the huge body slammed on the deck and let the pirate ship shake sharply.


    "Today, I am going to destroy your ship!"


    Barbera roared in the sky, his hands extended and he pulled out toward the bottom.


    "Jade broken, broken claws!"


    "ဠWipe!"


    In the eyes of the pirates who were shocked and scared, the air of the pirate ship began to shatter, like a glass, with a twisted broken line. What is even more confusing is that this line is falling quickly.


    "Captain Sindra!"


    The crew screamed in horror, and some doubted whether they could counter this horrible blow.


    "Humph!"


    Sindra also had some dignity in her eyes. This kind of attack that even the space can be destroyed did indeed surprise him.


    This action form makes the clown he hates, it is indeed a skill.


    However, he is not afraid, and he is angry with the lion.


    Its body of up to five meters, at this moment, there are golden hair, his lion is more obvious. The fierce lion fruit, with its horrible body shape, has a terrible pattern at this moment.


    In just one second, Sindra¡¯s height was rapidly rising, and it has reached 15 meters in a blink of an eye. Looking from afar, it is like a five-story high-rise building.


    "Hey!"


    The thick legs slammed on the deck, letting the ship shake, and Sindra snorted and the giant axe swung again.


    "Huh!"


    The wind plunged, and the power of this attack was equally fierce, so that the broken lines in the sky instantly collapsed.


    The rest of the axe was not reduced, but it was rushed in an instant and came to Barbera.


    Barbera turned wildly. He didn''t think that the lion was so fierce, his hands sticking out into a claw-like shape and blocking it in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The violent impact sounds, and the shock waves are scattered and spread in all directions.


    Under this violent blow, Barbera''s figure was quickly pushed to the back. In the process of this launch, a blood spit out and turned into a **** flower.


    "Hey!"


    Stepping out of the air, Barbera''s mask turned pale and returned to his boat.


    "puff!"


    After a series of four blood spit, Barbera has been hit hard.


    The horrible power of Lion King Sindra is completely a ten-point drop, and nothing can stop its terrible attack.


    "Dare to provoke me, you will destroy it together!"


    Far away, the huge figure of Sindra is clearly visible, and at the same time, the voice of dullness like the Griffin is also coming out at this moment.


    Barbera changed his face and saw the huge figure. The axe lifted over his head and then slammed.


    "Get away!"


    Barbera yelled, but it was too late.


    This time, Sindra has not single-handedly thrown a giant axe, but hands.


    The strength of his hands is much higher than one hand. On the calm sea, it is like a small wave of waves, in the middle of the waves, a scratch is clearly visible, such as cracks are generally deep.


    "Hey!"


    The sea is shaking, and the shock wave in the sea is swiftly attacking. It has already arrived in front of the clown pirate ship.


    In the horrified eyes of all the clown pirates, the sniper slammed into the boat.


    "boom!"


    A huge crash came out, and the clown pirate ship burst into pieces of wood in an instant. The pirates, among them, were hit by the violent crash.


    In the air, because they can''t resist the shock wave of this praise, the internal organs are broken, and a mouthful of blood does not need to be spurted out.


    Clown Barbera, trying hard to resist, the blood in his mouth kept spit out. But in the end, it was still unable to withstand this horrible force, and was knocked out and slammed into the deck that had been broken into two halves.


    After this slowdown, Barbera reacted and swept around.


    "hateful!"


    He saw the huge pirate ship, which had been completely crushed by this blow. The pirates on the ship were even hit by a large number of people flying into the sea. In the impact, they fell into a coma.


    Struggling to get up, the clown Barbera gritted her teeth and looked to the opposite side.


    But in the eyes of the scene, let his pupils tighten.


    The huge figure, with a huge axe, slammed down.


    "Seventy-two winds, storms and rain!"


    A man like a lion, said coldly.


    "Hey!"


    The sea began to spin in the air, like a tornado. In a blink of an eye, a large amount of seawater was driven to form a huge sea tornado.


    After five or six breaths, the sea tornado that appeared in front of Barbera has reached more than 30 meters.


    "Do not!"


    In the horror of the cry, the sea dragons swallowed the broken ship.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    The wind is still sweeping, and the roll of sea dragon rolls, after engulfing the clown pirate ship, has become even bigger, reaching 50 meters. Ordinary people face, will tremble with their legs, this is like Tianwei!


    On the boat of Lian En Thieves, the tall Sindra eyes glanced.


    He saw that the big tornado had swallowed the clown, and the trend was not diminished. It was swiftly rushing toward the front, and the eyes had reached the unknown pirate group.


    "Is that the scimitar kid already solved?"


    With a laugh, Hindra turned cold.


    "Look at your luck, you can escape this blow, you can live and hide."


    "Just die!"


    The five pirate boats met together, and now there are only two left. If there is only one left, he will naturally not mind.


    On the Logan, I have been watching the crowds and seeing this scene like a natural disaster.


    "How is this going?"


    "That guy is like us!"


    "A big courage, I dare to do it for us!"


    The crew members were cold and cold, and their eyes were looking to the opposite side.


    Behind the broken ship''s bow, the huge figure is clearly visible.


    "It should be moving too!"


    On the bow, Luo Chen stretched out and slowly stood up.

 Chapter 507： Domineering

    The sea dragon rolls in front are sweeping, and the momentum is extremely amazing. The mighty momentum makes the water splashing.


    "It¡¯s been a low-key for too long, and the world doesn¡¯t know me anymore!¡±


    His robes are shaking, the invisible momentum is getting more and more sturdy, and the arrogance conveys the majesty of a king.


    Looking at the sea dragon roll is approaching, Luo Chen blinked and then opened.


    "Hey!"


    Above the sea, everything is still, and the fine cracks in the air come out, dense, and I don¡¯t know how many.


    Overbearing is full, the king will be out!


    The original sparkling, slightly undulating sea, this moment is in a static state. The fish that jumped more than a sudden disappeared suddenly. They seemed to be afraid of this fierce momentum and quietly concealed into the deep sea.


    "ဠWipe!"


    On the ship of Lian En Thieves, the inexplicable crack suddenly appeared. One by one, the pirates turned their eyes and fell softly. When they fell on the deck, they were already pale and lost consciousness.


    "This, what is going on?"


    There are pirates screaming in horror, as if suddenly, their companions seem to have been deprived of their souls, and they fell softly one by one.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    The sound of falling to the ground kept ringing. In just five or six seconds, there was no one beside Sindra.


    Xindela felt a huge pressure on the forehead. Under this pressure, his soul seems to be deterred. When looking at the void in front, the air seems to be distorted, and the vagueness is completely invisible.


    And the huge sea dragon roll, which was under the first wave of this momentum, has already vanished, the sea water scattered, and gradually disappeared.


    "What kind of momentum is this?!"


    The huge figure of Sindra''s fifteen meters is also a shudder. He has not been hit by this momentum, but he is still shaking. It seems as if he is facing the king who must surrender, and his legs have a desire to smash.


    "No, I am Lion King Sindra, how could it be surrendered like this!"


    He roared in anger, but the imposing manner of prison was more and more exaggerated.


    Sindra even saw the wood on one side of the ship, directly cracked. This inexplicable horror is even hurting even his ship.


    Above the sea, the dark clouds are faintly rolling, and there are thunder and lightning in this dark cloud, anger, roaring, seemingly dissatisfied with his resistance.


    "I haven¡¯t shot for a long time. You young pirates don¡¯t seem to recognize me at all."


    When Sindra resisted, the cold voice came into his ears.


    "It''s you!"


    Sindra suddenly looked up and saw the young face that had stood up at the bow of the opposite pirate ship.


    Compared with his figure of fifteen meters, this young man is very small, not even one-seventh of his own, but this moment, far from each other, the momentum of the young man makes him feel extremely fearful. .


    It is not the pressure brought about by power, but the soul! He deeply realized that the feeling of the soul shaking is a kind of feeling.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The man¡¯s momentum is more like a bully than himself.


    "Hey!"


    He roared angrily, and the gryphon broke out, forming a sound wave and rushing forward, but the man''s eyes were just a glimpse. In the void, his sound waves quietly dissipated, but it was completely threatened.


    "Damn! Who is this guy?"


    Shandra¡¯s heart was afraid and roared.


    No one told him that his boat was quiet and no one could resist the sturdy and overbearing Wang Wei.


    "I didn''t want to shoot these little guys, but it seems that you don''t know me."


    "If you have to die, then go to hell!"


    Mori¡¯s cold words were clearly introduced into Sindra¡¯s ear, which made his pupils suddenly tighten and realized that it was not good.


    "Hey!"


    In the void, there was a shudder, and Sindra¡¯s eyes had shrunk into a point. He was shocked to see that the air in front seemed to split under the nameless momentum and rolled toward him.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Sindra could no longer resist the pressure and kneel on the deck.


    "ဠWipe!"


    This time, there were more and more cracks on the ship of the pirate, and the whole ship seemed to be unable to withstand the horrible pressure.


    After cooperating with the Shushan swordsmanship and reaching the realm of qi and spirit, Luo Chen¡¯s tyrannical color exercise is more concise, and he has reached the stage of interfering with physics with will.


    "choke!"


    The sword of the long sword came out and the sound of the sword rang, and Luo Chen slowly pulled out the seven-star sword behind him.


    "Go to the bottom of the sea and repent, wake up."


    "Go to the world, you are small!"


    The faint words spread across the sea, and a stream of light passed away.


    In the eyes of Sindra, the blue light is magnified, magnified, magnified, and then exploded in the back of her own.


    "Boom!"


    The Lian En pirate ship trembled fiercely, snoring, and then suddenly broke.


    "Ah!"


    The voice of Xindra¡¯s screams came out. His huge figure of fifteen meters allowed him to suffer a lot of damage and blood flow in the blast of the blue light.


    The Lian En pirate ship sank slowly, and Sindra¡¯s screams came to an abrupt end.


    A blow to crush the pirate ship is a breeze for Luo Chen, without any resistance.


    The sea was in a calm state, and the rigorous momentum began to slowly dissipate, and the sea was again turbulent. After ten days of interest, there were fish quietly probed. After discovering that there was no abnormality, it seemed to be relieved and cheerfully jumped on the sea.


    "set off!"


    At the head of the Logan, Luo Chen slowly sat down and ordered.


    "Hey, these pirates are really dead! Come and test our strength!"


    Chaporos is in turmoil.


    "However, the captain is really domineering!"


    Daz Bowness''s eyes sparkled with respect.


    The mysterious momentum was released, and even without the need to shoot, the enemy fell to the ground, without any resistance.


    For Daz Bowness, that is the power of the gods.


    "This is the domineering domineering, you really have no knowledge."


    Chaporos disdain.


    "Overlord color domineering?"


    Aini Road is also on the side of a confused look.


    "It is only in the legend that a man with the qualification of a king who is incomparable, can awaken the domineering domineering! Captain, but a man with the qualification of Wang!"


    Chaporos exclaimed.


    Aini Lu and Daz Pounis glimpse, then look at the back of the plate sitting in front.


    Under the sun, the man was bathed in the warm sunshine and seemed to be no different from others.


    His body is plain and unremarkable, and he is as domineering as he was just now!

 Chapter 508： my name

    Above the sea, there are often unknown crises and opportunities. In this sea near the finish line, the pirates are insanely mad, they fight unscrupulously here, battle the winners, and let their reputation rise again to satisfy their desires.


    The smell of gunfire and smoke will hardly stop in this sea area.


    Super strong, huge pirates, strange abilities, everything here. The beginning of this violent era has drawn too many crazy generations.


    They don''t care about life, they only care about money and fame. They have to use their own lives to fight for a future. There is no doubt that this is a gamble for the pirates, but unlike usual, this time gambling is their own life.


    "Hey!"


    When the Logan was about ten nautical miles, he heard the screaming of the shell in front of the air.


    "Fill the shells and let the old man bombard his mother!"


    "Chong up, rushed up, and carried out a white-blade battle, Mad, Laozi wants to hack them!"


    "Ah, the ship is on fire!"


    Raging, slashing, panic and screaming. In this sea, the battle of pirates seems to be everywhere. There is no calm in the first half of the sea. In the boiling age, the pirates are eager to prove their strength and let the world know their power and viciousness.


    After the reputation of the civilians was murdered, they finally lifted the butcher knife to their peers.


    On the sea front, the pirate ships fighting each other have about fourteen ships. They are clearly divided into two camps, which seems to be an alliance between the pirates. For this piece of sea, the battle of fourteen pirate ships is definitely a naval battle.


    Brilliant, intense, scalp and numb.


    The flame is burning, and the smoke is swirling and rising into the air.


    Rough and different forms of pirates, quickly shot, show their strength, to destroy each other.


    There are a lot of fish floating on the sea with white belly and scales. In the aftergone of the gunfire, they have already died, and the faint fragrance is exuded.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the pirates, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed and he remembered the original work he had seen in previous lives.


    Compared with the original innocence, the time is kind and moving. Everything in front of me is like a **** of hell. The corpse of the pirates was thrown away, and the broken legs of the broken limbs were everywhere on the sea.


    The reality is more dangerous than the world of fantasy!


    Luo Chen once again understood that the crazy era represents what it means.


    Blood, war, and power!


    This is the true meaning of the era of the sea thief, as long as the pirates exist, as long as there is no real emperor on the sea. Then this chaotic sea is the **** of countless people.


    Like the abyss of the devil, he attracted countless people, swallowed them, and spit out their skins.


    This is the reality, this is the era of the sea thief!


    Desire, bloodthirsty, and jealousy are the hallmarks of this era!


    "I want to climb the throne, it seems to change too much!"


    Sighing softly, the crew behind his eyes were so heavy that his face was heavy. Perhaps, from the bright red sea and the body in front, they have already realized what is going to face in the future.


    Quietly, Rogan swayed the sea and came to the middle of the pirate ship fighting each other.


    Its direct insertion did not stop the pirates on both sides. The red-eyed pirates, no matter what the other party is, they saw that there were intruders and immediately attacked.


    "Hey!"


    The crisp whistling sound came out, and both pirates fired shells.


    "Let them calm down."


    Looking at the rushing shells, Luo Chen said faintly.


    Abrait Ryan pulled the knife and swiftly slashed.


    "Hey!"


    With a thunderous sniper, the sniper was swept left and right, and the shells were cut open in an instant, and the remaining momentum was not reduced. One hit the pirate ship that fired the shells on both sides.


    "boom!"


    The pirate ship was directly blasted from the middle, and countless pirates screamed and fell to the sea. After the tenth, the two pirate ships sank.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the arrival of the unknown pirate ship, only two knives flashed, and two pirates sank. The madness in the eyes of the pirates finally calmed down. They swallowed and began to feel fear.


    "Who is that?"


    "It¡¯s terrible. The man just cut two pirates by just two knives!"


    "Do you want to continue to attack?"


    The invisible fear shrouded the pirates and let them temporarily stop the attack.


    The iconic flag is reflected in the eyes of the pirates, so that they can work hard to remember, but they can never recall. In the end, this group of pirates looked at each other and determined that they were not seen in this pirate ship!


    "The pirate flag that I have never seen before? Is it a newcomer?"


    "Open, what kind of jokes? How can newcomers have such strength, cut a sea thief boat, I am afraid there is already the strength of the new world of monsters!"


    The pirates who can get here are not too small, they can roughly estimate the strength of the new world powerhouses.


    ¡°That is, are they coming from the new world?¡±


    Swallowing again, the New World is the dreamland of all pirates'' fantasy. It is said that there is too much mystery and wealth hidden in the sea, and you must go to the sea area to become a One Piece. For a long time, there have been too many pirates and powerful monster-level ferocious people in that sea. The most famous of them are the white beard Edward, the beast Kayto and the Bigu Mam.


    And these three are just representatives of a group of monsters. In this chaotic era, there are too many powerful characters in that sea. Some of them, even in no way inferior to the three in the limelight, are just not known for some reasons.


    But no matter what, in the new world, it is a paradise of monsters, and these new and tender juveniles cannot compete.


    "I like to be quiet. I hope you are quiet when I pass by."


    The nervous sides had already stopped the attack under the orders of their respective captains, and their eyes fixed on the pirate ship. After hearing this sentence, I held my breath.


    "Good, I like quiet pirates."


    The man at the bow of the boat was very satisfied.


    Then they watched the pirate ship quietly across the sea and gradually drove out of their sight.


    "Big, big, adults, can you tell us your name?"


    Just as the Rogan was about to leave, suddenly a courageous pirate asked loudly.


    His voice was very tense and trembling, but he was the only one of the hundreds of people present who had the courage to ask this question.


    "Oh, want to know my name?"


    "Let''s remember, remember forever!"


    "My name is Brother D Luochen!"

 Chapter 509： Miscellaneous fish

    Brother D Rochen.


    This name may be deeply shocked after the pirates of five or six years ago, but at this moment, these pink and new ones have no impression.


    The Logan gradually moved further and further away from these pirate ships, and the thieves calmed down slowly. After the fear and tension dissipated, these pirates began to think.


    The two sides who had been engaged in the war have undoubtedly experienced the previous things and have stopped fighting. Compared with some of their previous small disputes, at this moment, the pirates who have just passed by are the things that are more attractive to them.


    "Who knows who the brother D Luo Chen is?"


    The captain of the pirate asked loudly, his voice spread across the sea.


    Logically speaking, these new batch of pirates rarely have the chance to hear this name. But it is very strange that among the ten pirates, exactly one old pirate is responsible for guarding the warehouse. The old pirate, I have heard of this name.


    "That was about a day five years ago. I have inadvertently heard this name."


    The age of the old pirates is about fifty or sixty years old, and he licked his lips and said.


    "What the **** is he?"


    The captain asked aloud.


    All the crew members are also staring at the old pirates, who are very interested in the powerful gang. In the end, which strong person in the new world will have such a power?


    "In fact, I have always listened to this name as a legend."


    The old pirate shook his head and sighed, and there was a stun in his eyes.


    "But I didn''t expect that this person actually existed!"


    When I heard this, the pirates looked at each other and were shocked.


    There is a legendary name, how mysterious this big man is!


    "Do you believe it? He once destroyed Marin Vatican! Together with the legendary Golden Lion, they destroyed the Navy headquarters!"


    Taking a deep breath, the old pirates said loudly.


    "hiss!"


    The pirates breathed a sigh of relief and were shocked. Where is Marin Vatican, they are naturally clear as pirates, but the young man has destroyed it?


    "In the end, he and the Golden Lion were both locked into the submarine prison, and they have disappeared from here."


    "Five or six years ago, the name was loud and well known to pirates all over the world. However, it is natural for you young people to be unclear now."


    "The guy who has heard of this name has been in the New World for years, or died in the sea."


    The old pirates said that there is some pride here. He has become an old man. Being a pirate is enough to explain his speciality.


    "anything else?"


    The pirates urgently knew the information of Luo Chen, and did not care about the old pirates, asked.


    "There is his bounty. As a murderer who destroys Marin Vado and even destroys the sacred place of the Dragon God, Mary Joa, his bounty reaches an astonishing 880 million!"


    This huge bounty figure allowed the pirates on the scene to breathe again and their eyes flashed fear.


    The 800 million pirates of the sea thief, such strength and horror, have made them unimaginable.


    The sea was undulating, and the fish jumped out of the sea cheerfully, curiously watching the pirates who fell into the quiet on this sea.


    "Huh!"


    On the quiet sea, you can even hear the sound of the breeze blowing across the sea.


    "800 million!"


    Swallowing saliva, the pirates were full of panic and shock.


    When they were excited and excited about the value of 100 million, they saw that they were eight times stronger. This basin of cold water allows them to fully realize the danger of the sea and the world.


    At this moment, they didn''t even have the cowardice to meet each other.


    The gap is too big, and the other person''s breath is enough to make them smash.


    "Oper, luck is good!"


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, a captain said.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s a good life to meet such a big man who can still live."


    The pirates trembled.


    "What are you worried about? Although the grown-up is tyrannical, but in the legend, it is a sea thief who is willing to go to prison for his own partner, is a kind-hearted strongman!"


    "As long as you don''t provoke him, there will be nothing!"


    The old pirates laughed, this group of guys is so courageous, and dare to be a pirate.


    "Is there a good pirate this year?"


    There is a pirate captain with a weird color.


    In the era of madness, the more violent a pirate is, the more famous it is. Will it be naive to talk about kindness in this world?


    Moreover, the man who had just smashed two pirate ships with two knives, but they saw it with their own eyes, can such a guy be called kindness?


    But no matter how doubtful they are, they are quiet at the moment. The pirates began to boast of the strong they had seen, and guessed the strength of Luo Chen.


    Time passed slowly. Just when the sun set on the day and the sea reflected in red, the pirates who were divided into two groups of alliances saw a lonely boat on the sea not far away.


    If it is just a ship, it will naturally not attract their attention. But the weird thing is that this small boat is full of pirates.


    A rough estimate is actually about seventy or eighty people.


    Unexpectedly, how did the seven or eighty people squeeze on a boat that was only 15 meters in size? It is even more unbelievable that the ship has not yet sank because of overload.


    "That, that guy, it seems to be Lion King Sindra!"


    Suddenly, the pirate was shocked and pointed to the boat, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "Lion King Sindra? I have heard of this name. He is one of the well-deserved kings in this first half of the sea!"


    "It is said that he has a giant bloodline, this guy can not be provoked."


    "How did he become the end of this game? I remember that his ship is not like this!"


    The pirates are all looking strangely looking at the slow-moving boat with doubts.


    "Abrata, give your boat to Lao Tzu!"


    Lion King Sindra was sitting at the forefront of the small wooden boat at this time. Even if he crossed his legs, he was taller than others, and his voice was majestic.


    "Open, what a joke?"


    The captain of the pirate named Abrata, when he heard that Sindra had directly named his name, suddenly panicked.


    "I allow you to join my pirate group and become a mate in the future."


    Sindra frowned and said coldly.


    This condescending look immediately made the face of the captain of the Abrata side gloomy.


    "Sindra, you are a strong man, but in front of our M-flag alliance, it is so arrogant, too much of it?"


    The M-flag alliance is one of the two-party alliances that have been confronted. There are eleven pirates in the league. Of course, one of them has been directly demolished by Luo Chen, and only ten are left.


    But there is no doubt that the ten is already a huge number.


    "Mi-flag alliance?"


    Sindra looked up, her eyes were majestic, and there was contempt in the depths.


    ¡°What is a group of miscellaneous fish grouped together?¡±


    After a pause, he smiled coldly.


    "I tell you!"


    "Still fish!"

 Chapter 510：

    Xindela is worthy of being the name of the lion. Even if he suffered a great defeat in Luo Chen¡¯s hands, his tough nerves and the overbearing king¡¯s breath seemed to be even bigger.


    In the face of this strong combination of ten pirate ship groups, he was not afraid, cold and provocative.


    "Bold, Sindra, you don''t want to be too arrogant. We can have ten pirate boats here. If one person goes down, it will be enough to kill you."


    The captain of the Mickey Flag Pirates Union is called Tirada, and his face is iron and stands up and shouts.


    "I am arrogant?"


    "I am just telling the truth."


    Sindra sneered with a sneer and glanced at the pirate ship.


    "If you don''t believe it, let me tell you with strength!"


    He stood up sullenly, his body began to expand rapidly, and the little giant who had become fifteen meters tall in the blink of an eye. Its golden hair shines in the setting sun in the setting sun. The huge size of the hair pushes the boat directly into the sea, causing the crew behind him to scream.


    "boom!"


    A pair of legs bent, accompanied by a loud noise, the pirates behind were all shaken into the sea.


    Its huge figure was even more leaping, and came to the front of Tilada, shaking their pirate ship to the left and right, and the pirates fell to the ground with horror.


    The height is fifteen meters and its width is one or two meters. It is so magnificent.


    "A group of weak chickens, now surrendered under me, I forgive you not to die!"


    Condescending, Sindra said.


    His huge body shape puts great pressure on the members of the Iron Lada Pirates. Many pirates have swallowed saliva and exuded fine sweat on their foreheads.


    Such a behemoth, the visual impact of giving people is really terrible. Coupled with this lion-like guy, it has a strong sense of hegemony, which makes people dizzy.


    The pirates can''t help but sigh, how can there be so many monsters in the world!


    Tirada compares each other''s figure, and finally finds that if he only judges the strength from the body type, he really looks like a weak chicken. But as the captain and even the captain of the league, he naturally cannot easily recognize it.


    "You are too arrogant, give me an attack!"


    He shouted loudly and waved his hand to the command of the attack.


    The pirates behind them got the order, immediately pulled out the knife and pulled the gun and attacked Sindra.


    In an instant, the guns smashed into one piece.


    And Sindra is just a mouth to face such a situation.


    "Hey!"


    The lion''s scorpion, the horrible sound waves formed a strong wind, so that the bullets that attacked him were stagnant and fell on the deck.


    The pirates were horrified, standing in the same place, being scared by this power, not afraid to come forward.


    "All for the old man!"


    Sindra screamed and the giant axe swept forward.


    "call!"


    The wind plucked, and the violent force suddenly came, sweeping the pirates out.


    In an instant, a scream and a sound of falling water came out.


    Tierrada¡¯s pupils were straight and his legs began to tremble. He has discovered that his 170 million yuan bounty is not enough to see in front of this peerless madman. The other person can beat him one hundred.


    "Hey!"


    The heavy footsteps made his boat swaying violently, and with the gust of wind, Xindra''s huge figure had come to his eyes.


    "Only give you the last chance, surrender or die!"


    The power of terror is as strong as a mountain. Tirada¡¯s legs are soft and he wants to open his mouth, but he cannot say it because of his fear.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Sindra screamed.


    For example, a thunder flashed, and Tirada¡¯s eyes swayed, and his legs were not directly squatting on the deck.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xindra laughed.


    Tierrada was ashamed to die, buried his head in the deck and obscuring his face.


    "Stand up, Tirada, you know each other, I appreciate the man who knows in this sea."


    Sindra is very happy.


    Later, he turned his head to face the pirate members of the rice flag.


    "You all surrender to me, otherwise, I will destroy you at six!"


    The powerful Xindra, whose power made this group of pirates not persist for a long time, soon surrendered.


    "The eight ships on the opposite side are your enemies?"


    Sindra sailed on this sea and naturally knew the hatred between the two alliance teams and asked in a blink of an eye.


    "Yes, Captain Sindra, they are the Red Flag League."


    "Let them surrender, or die!"


    Xindra is not nonsense, Zhangkou said.


    "Follow!"


    Since he had surrendered, Tirada quickly accepted it. He immediately ordered the crew to prepare a small boat and walked across from the opposite side.


    The Red Flag League has just seen the power of Sindra from afar. In the face of such pressure, it can only be accepted.


    The alliance of the two sides merged into one place, and there were 18 pirate ships, which suddenly formed a powerful force. When the pirate ships were all gathered together, it was very powerful.


    "Give me a speedy flight, I will find him and destroy him!"


    Sindra glanced at the large-scale pirate ship in front of him, satisfied with a smile and screaming.


    ¡°Find who? Who is it?¡±


    Tierrada forced him to understand what the ruler in the new pirate ship was saying.


    "A pirate flag is a sly ship, I want to destroy them!"


    Sindra sings.


    "Hey thief flag?"


    Tierrada had a glimpse of a flash of lightning in his mind, and the appearance of Luo Chen¡¯s group of people reflected in his mind.


    "It''s them!"


    Thinking about it before and after, it seems that only this group of people meets what Sindra said.


    After carefully asking a few words, Tirada finally found desperately that Sindra¡¯s goal was Luo Chen¡¯s group.


    "Captain Sindra, don''t, that guy is a bounty of 800 million pirates!"


    Tierrada is desperate.


    "800 million?"


    Sindra had a glimpse, but he was not afraid but followed by excitement and excitement.


    "Is it such a big man? No wonder it will be so strong, that would be great!"


    "As long as I take his head, my name will be resounded to the sea!"


    When he heard the arrogant language of Xindra, Tirada was even more desperate.


    "Accelerate the flight to Laozi, find the guy named Luo Chen, the last time he gave it to me, I want to double back!"


    This guy can''t understand the meaning of 880 million, it is so mad!


    But under the pressure, Tirada can only bite his teeth and command the fleet to sail. Moreover, he also has a desire and fantasy.


    If so, if it is successful!


    Under the sea breeze, Tara''s pupil flashed a touch of madness.


    That is 880 million people, once they are accepted, their value will skyrocket.


    Moreover, there are 18 pirate boats, plus the lion singer.


    Hopeful, there must be hope!

 Chapter 511： Great sailing era

    I have to say that once people have hope in their hearts, they will be very motivated. On the surface, he was not very willing, but the iron wrasse in his heart began to order the pirates to speed up.


    Thus, the eighteen pirate ships drove forward in a mighty manner.


    On the other side, Angela Island.


    Only the beasts and the edge of the desert island of the forest, the three figures stood quietly.


    "The news has already arrived. The Luochen group has entered the waters of Nonando, and the war is coming!"


    The voice of the barley is very low, and his eyes are a little bright.


    "Nonando seas? A sea area adjacent to the Angeli waters, so they are already very close to here!"


    The corner of the red dog''s mouth is slightly curved, and there is a smirk on his face.


    "Must, you must kill them!"


    Huang Yan¡¯s body burst into a bright and incomparable light, and his emotions were very excited.


    "Huang Wei, if you fight in this state, you will only fail again!"


    The red dog sipped coldly.


    "Humph!"


    Huang Wei does not answer, flying into the light and disappearing.


    In other locations on the island of Angeli, there are two other islands. In general, it is also a desert island with the island of Angeli. The Navy is also arranged on these two islands.


    In the vision of the Warring States, all the triangles formed by the interconnection of the three islands were shrouded in, and Luo Chen¡¯s group could not escape.


    Once Luo Chen and a group enter the sea area of ??the arrangement, that is, within the triangle area, the ambush will begin immediately!


    At that time, a large number of naval elites will flood into the sea to carry out a full-scale siege of Luo Chen. Under such an attack, they have only one dead end.


    Three great generals, each person is responsible for an island!


    At the moment, in the underground military base of Angeli Island.


    "Do you see this triangle area? This is the scope of our blockade. This time, Zefa, you must not make mistakes again."


    The Warring States face a heavy, heavy voice.


    "I naturally know that I am now, but I am in full swing!"


    Zefa''s face was also dignified. He waved his mechanical right arm and looked confident.


    "That''s good."


    Nodded, the Warring States continued to tell Zefa this plan for the Navy.


    "In the middle of the battle, there may be some accidents."


    "This accident is the pirates who pass by. In this sea area close to the Champagne Islands, it is the most pirate lot."


    Zefa frowned.


    "Is there a lot?"


    "Many of these pirates call this last two seas the sea of ??decisive battles. Only those who set foot on the Champagne Islands will be eligible to enter the new world."


    "Only in this month, the number of pirates in the statistics will not be less than three hundred!"


    "Our naval control of the sea is still seriously inadequate!"


    The Warring States has a headache.


    The crazy era in which Roger set off was very stressful for the Navy. Especially in the years when the pirates broke out, the pirates were like wild grasses that could not be burned, and the spring breeze was born again.


    "What solution do you have?"


    Zefa asked.


    The Warring States hesitated, and then said: "I want to hand over these unintentional pirates to Huang Wei."


    "Just, he hates Luo Chen."


    Shaking his head, the Warring States did not say more.


    "You want me to persuade Huang Wei?"


    Zefa has some thoughts.


    "Yes, maybe you can hear it if you can."


    The Warring States admitted.


    "I understand!"


    Zefa nodded, and the importance of the battle was very clear, and no accidents were allowed.


    He once taught Huang Qi, and for Huang Wei, his Zefa words still have some effect.


    "The news has already arrived, they will soon come to the Angeli Sea!"


    The Warring States are dignified.


    ¡°Can you calculate how much time is there?¡±


    Zefa asked.


    "Two days, the fastest two days, they will enter this sea!"


    The Warring States said one thought.


    "That is, after two days, will we enter a fierce battle?"


    Zefa exclaimed.


    He once fought with the kid, and did not expect that there would be a day to carry out such a large-scale battle with the other party. It¡¯s really unexpected. The former teenager has grown to such an extent.


    "Go ahead, Zefa, this must not fail!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said.


    Zefa turned his head and strode out of here.


    On the eve of the war, he wanted to find Huang Wei, to teach his former students, let him understand what the Navy is, and understand that an arm is just a feather for the whole life.


    The waters of Nonando.


    The closer Luo Chen and others are to the front, the more pirates they encounter.


    And in terms of strength, it is even more impressive. These piles of pirates standing on the sea, each one is a strong man who has fought in battle.


    Aini Road, Chaporos three people''s combat power is definitely not weak, but in a battle, they fight three pirates. Finally, he tied back with the other side.


    Being able to tie up with the near-invincible Ai Ni Road, I can imagine the captain of the pirate.


    The captain is called Sparo, not a fruit-powerful person. He has only a magical body and armed color domineering.


    But even then, it has been able to fight against Ai Ni Road.


    "Stop, he has the strength to walk with us!"


    After the war between Sparo and Aini Road, he suddenly shouted.


    The cause of the war was because Luo Chen¡¯s first arrival did not show his strength and let other pirates develop a desire for temptation.


    At this moment, the battle has also stopped.


    After a deep look at Aini Road, Sparo retracted his right hand.


    "You are strong, but this is not the last moment of the decisive battle!"


    Ai Ni Road snorted and turned into a thunder.


    On the other side, Daz Bowness and Chaporos have also returned.


    "These guys are very strong, captain, we have to be careful. Although the individual is nothing, if they are united, we have no trouble."


    Trensu whispered.


    "Well, keep moving forward, the legendary sea of ??decisive battles, some meaning."


    Luo Chen took a smile.


    He felt very interesting, remembering that when they first sailed in the same year, there were not so many rules and pirates in this sea area.


    "In these years of development, the pirate industry has become more and more prosperous, and the strong have emerged endlessly."


    Terunsu exclaimed.


    "It is true, haha."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    It seems that nothing can be seen with a static eye, it is just a sword for the sword.


    At this time, the front and rear of the Rogan, the pirate ship is quite a lot, or there are more than 20 ships near or far.


    Such scenes, as well as the number of pirates, have far exceeded what Luo Chen saw from anime. He once again realized that what is called the era of great navigation.

 Chapter 512： Get rid of them

    On the other side, Sparo is close to a pirate ship.


    "Sparo, how strong is it?"


    "Strong, how? What is your idea? James Apadinro!"


    With a headscarf, the dark skin of Spalo asked.


    "This group of guys is not a little pirate, the captain, I know it!"


    "Strength and bounty, it¡¯s enough to scare you!"


    James Appardin''s eyes are smiling and dignified.


    "What do I mean, naturally I am looking for opportunities."


    Suddenly.


    "Get rid of them!"


    Sparo was a little surprised. He had just played against the teenager and knew that the other side was very strong and more natural. It was difficult to deal with. Listening to the meaning of Apadinro is also to know each other.


    "Oh?"


    He showed a questioning look and gestured to the other person.


    "Many pirates of this group may have forgotten their identity, but when I was a pirate on a ship five years ago, I was fortunate enough to hear their names and see their rewards!"


    Apatindro blinked and said with a sigh.


    "Who are they?"


    Asked Spalo.


    "The guy sitting in the bow, called the brother D Luo Chen, has a bounty of 880 million!"


    The first words of Apat Dinlo made Sparrow''s pupil shrink.


    "What are you kidding?!"


    Sparo opened his mouth and looked horrified.


    "I didn''t make a joke with you. This pirate ship is not only a strong one, but a tall one, named Jason, broken Jason, and a black military uniform called Terunsu. There is another person, and his name should be familiar to you, Sand Crocodile Krokdal!"


    The words of Apadinro made Spalo''s look a little inexplicable.


    He faintly felt that these names were all screaming sea thieves, because the name of the sand crocodile Krokdal he heard!


    "This is the big fish of the whole boat."


    Apatindro licked his lips and said with interest.


    "Don''t be kidding, such a guy is not at all our two ships can handle!"


    Sparo is a big man. He has ambition and strength, but he is not stupid. Against such a behemoth, they will only die!


    "Of course it won''t be our two ships, Sparo, have you forgotten? Now in this sea area, it''s not just our two pirates!"


    The whole body trembled, the pupils contracted, and Sparo turned his head incredulously. He saw the undulating sea above, and a pirate ship was driving.


    He suddenly understood the crazy idea of ??this friend, and there was a goose bump on his skin.


    "what do you mean!"


    Sparo''s voice trembled.


    "Of course, it is to assemble them and leave this big fish! The 880 million Luo Chen, together with his entire search partner, kill them, we will definitely be able to famous the sea!"


    Apatindro smiled and his face became awkward.


    If you want to be a sea thief, you can''t do it. You have to be cowardly. There is no doubt that Apatudin is a very timid guy. His bounty at the moment is 380 million, but he dares to shoot 380 million guys.


    This is a crazy guy, a daring pirate!


    "What? Don''t you dare? Sparrow, are you scared?"


    Apadinro said with a spoon.


    "I didn''t have it! It''s just that it''s too big. I need to think about it. Think about it, I have to think about it."


    Shocked by the sudden thoughts of Apatindro, Sparo''s mood was very unstable.


    His face changed again and again, and finally, until he calmed down, Sparo''s sweat hangs on his chin and falters, showing his struggle.


    "I have to say, old man, your proposal is too tempting, I agree!"


    Apat Dinro smiled and smiled and patted Sparrow''s shoulder.


    "Old man, this time you will definitely get a lot of money, believe me!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Sparo rolled his eyes: "You just want to use my face on the sea."


    "No way, I want to convince these guys, I can only rely on you."


    Apatdin Roha laughed, and he knew that if he wanted to unite these murderous pirates, his old friend would be very useful.


    In this sea, the name of Sparo is definitely not low-key. It can even be said that many pirates have heard of this name. He is strong, he is hospitable, he is enthusiastic, he is guilty of the pirates, and fights against the evil forces of the navy. Like a firefighter, where the pirates are in trouble, where does he appear. For a long time, Sparo has accumulated too many contacts, and almost all the big and small pirates have had contacts with Spalo.


    Therefore, as long as it is a matter of Sparo, many pirates are very happy to help.


    Even the pirates who have not dealt with Sparo will be jealous and give Sparo a face.


    About an hour later, the ship of Sparo came to Apadinro again.


    "how about it?"


    Apat Dinro asked with a smile, he knows that old friends will not have problems.


    "No problem, a total of 22 pirates, they all agreed, as long as they find the right opportunity, they will shoot at Luo Chen!"


    Sparo nodded.


    After thinking about it, Sparo is still not practical: "Are you sure you are sure? That is a sea thief of 880 million, how strong is that guy, and you have no bottom?"


    "No, Sparo, have you forgotten that I have been to the New World? Although I am only a trainee, I have seen a sea thief with a bounty of around 800 million."


    "The power of the twenty-two pirates will gather together and they will be able to kill them easily!"


    Apat Dinro is full of self-confidence, because he has seen it, so there is probably an estimate in his heart that will lead to the idea that he could not even think before.


    "That''s good!"


    Sparo is a little calmer.


    Convincing twenty-two pirates is not easy, and it consumes too much of his human feelings. In fact, there are about 30 pirates in this sea area, but the twenty-two are agreed.


    Not a pirate, there is the courage to dare to face that level of the sea thief.


    "Hey, old man, they have come, it seems that they are more urgent than us."


    The two are talking, and Apatindro raised his head and saw that there were all kinds of pirate flags gathered in all directions, and the buzzing buzz.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they were surrounded by two pirate ships.


    "A total of 24 pirates, it is a very powerful alliance, Sparo, I am full of confidence!"


    Apardinro has a chest and a red face.


    Who is this opponent of such a huge pirate complex?


    Even the Navy, even if their army is coming, he has the confidence to fight.

 Chapter 513： Most dangerous

    "Brothers, our purpose for this time, Sparo has already told you!"


    "I believe that once we succeed, everyone here will inevitably rise in value several times!"


    "And our reputation will be spread all over the world, and even the old guys of the New World will hear it!"


    The words of Apadinro made the excited pirates more excited.


    With strong bullying, after victory, it will bring them satisfaction and pleasure. But with weak wins and strong opponents, killing opponents that are much stronger than themselves will give them a sense of accomplishment. The pirates are not salted fish without ambition. They set out with their dreams, and naturally they will not be mediocre and want to go further.


    When a single person is against an enemy like Luo Chen, they will hesitate and will be afraid. But when they were among the twenty-four pirates, they were relieved. With such a huge strength, what are you worried about?


    "Get rid of him! We have to be famous in the new world!"


    The pirates shouted and they were very emotional.


    Scanning a circle of pirates, Apat Dinro is very satisfied with this effect.


    Only by mobilizing the emotions of these people, let them cover up the fear of the enemy, and this team''s fighting power will be brought into play.


    "In this case, let''s go now!"


    Sparo came over and looked at Apadinro, then waved.


    "Roar!"


    The pirates excitedly started the ship, and the mighty nearly twenty-four pirate ships chased Luo Chen.


    Just as they had just sailed, they hanged on the last ship, and the captain of the pirate suddenly shouted.


    "Look at the back!"


    This voice was very loud and immediately attracted the attention of the pirates. They turned their heads quickly, then they caught up in the scene and made them blink.


    Eighteen pirate ships gathered together to create an unparalleled power, and they are coming at the fastest speed. Looking far away, like a fleet.


    "This group of people, who is it?"


    Apatindro quickly jumped off the mast and asked aloud.


    "It''s the Mickey League and the Red Flag Alliance. How do they get together?"


    There are pirates wondering.


    At this time, Sparo looked at him carefully, and he showed his dignity.


    "Look at the flagship at the forefront, the blond guy, he is Sindra."


    Everyone heard a quick observation and then confirmed.


    "Really Sindra, Lion King Sindra!"


    "This guy seems to have integrated the two pirate alliances together, it is really a big discouragement."


    Apat Dinro dangled.


    The name of the Lion King Sindra was naturally heard. The legend has the blood of the giants, and the fruit of the animal department, the lion-like majesty and strength, a very powerful man.


    "His own ship is gone, but it is on the ship of Tirada, and the two alliance pirates are integrated. What do you want to do?"


    Apat Dinro is suspicious in his heart.


    He waved his hand and ordered the pirates to stop temporarily, ready to ask the other party''s purpose.


    Such a vast fleet of ships, can not help but Apat Dinro is not dignified. Once the two sides have frictions and contradictions, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Must be careful!


    Soon, the pirate ship led by Sindra was only 50 meters away from the fleet of the Apadinro.


    "Let''s leave, don''t block the road, I am in a hurry!"


    Standing on the bow, Sindra''s huge figure is very conspicuous. He is still domineering and directly shouts.


    "Sindra, what are you going to do? Have so many pirates gathered?"


    Sparo went forward and asked aloud.


    "It''s you, Sparo."


    The momentum of Sindra is slightly convergent. He once dealt with Spalo, knowing that this is a bad guy, and he is very concerned.


    After considering the eyebrows, Sindra directly stated his purpose.


    "I am going to chase Luo Chen and go kill them! You let me go, don''t delay my time."


    "Rohchen?!"


    On the Sparrow side, when I heard the name, my face suddenly became strange.


    Instead, Apat Dinro reacted quickly, his eyes flashed, and then he laughed: "It turns out that the brothers let the road open and give Captain Sindra a little space."


    Although the pirates are strange, they still do it.


    Three or five minutes later, there was already a spacious sea lane in front of Sindra.


    "Thank you!"


    He glanced deeply at Apat Dinlo, and with a big hand, the team continued to leave.


    Soon, it has become farther and farther away from people like Apadinro.


    "Apartinro, can we go now?"


    Spalo saw the purpose of his old friend and came over and asked.


    "Nature can."


    With a smile and nodded, Apat Dinlo turned his head to face most of the confused pirates.


    "You don''t have to wonder, I just think that since Xindela is so anxious to see the strength of the thief, why don''t we give them a chance?"


    The pirates frowned, but soon they understood.


    "I understand, Captain Apatindro is going to take Xindra as a test piece and let them try the strength of Luo Chen."


    "Yes, Sindra is eager to go, just take him as our first shell!"


    Apat Dinro smiled: "Since everyone understands, let''s go!"


    The fleet started again, but this time it was hanging far behind Xindra, not in a hurry or slow.


    The front of Sindra naturally noticed this scene, and after a slight frown, it was a cold cry.


    "What do you want to do with this group of guys?"


    "I am afraid I want to see the captain fight with that Luochen?"


    Tierrada carefully guessed.


    "Take them, a group of rats, like to follow them and let them follow!"


    There was a trace of anger in Sindra¡¯s eyes.


    Being followed by no reason, when watching a movie, he will naturally not be happy. But Spallona, ??indeed, is also powerful. Although he is not afraid, he has no way to take the other side. He can only help the other party to do what he does.


    Natural opponent''s goal is Luo Chen, and Sindra can''t think of it at this time.


    In this way, a total of forty-two pirate ships are moving forward and at a steady speed in the sea.


    And their goals are also the same, it is Luo Chen.


    In a blink of an eye, the time has come three days later.


    The Logan is worthy of the fact that Tom made a ship that rivals the ancient weapon Pluto. Even though it keeps running at the lowest speed, it still far exceeds other ships.


    On the sea about 32 kilometers away from the Sindra fleet, everyone in Luochen looked at the sea in front and lamented.


    "Thirteen kilometers ahead, is the Angeli waters?"


    Luo Chen stretched out and asked Erlensu standing on the side.


    ¡°Yes, the last piece of water in the first half of the great channel.¡±


    "Angelley!"


    "At the same time, it is also called the most dangerous sea area!"


    Terenceu nodded and replied.


    Slowly stood up, Luo Chen''s nephew became sharp.


    "Looks, it''s really dangerous!"

 Chapter 514： Wait

    The sea in front is calm, and occasionally there are flying fish jumping out. Under the sea breeze, the sparkling water is like the scales of a big fish.


    Everything is quiet and I can''t see any anomalies.


    However, in Luo Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, the alarm bell kept ringing all the time. Even the ability to predict the fruit kept reminding Luo Chen of the great danger in front of this moment. A dangerous breath of incomparableness, at this moment, fell on the head of Luo Chen.


    That feeling is like a disaster as long as Luo Chen¡¯s boat sails one step further.


    "It¡¯s really creepy!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and the whole body cells were nervous.


    Looking at the sea again, the calm sea seems to have become the mouth of a giant beast, just waiting for his forward, he swallowed him.


    "What''s wrong? Captain."


    Jason came over and wondered, and he noticed the emotions of Luo Chen.


    "Tell your partners, enter the alert, there is something in front!"


    Luo Chen blinked, Shen Sheng said.


    "There is something?!"


    Jason and Trensu looked at each other and they were all dignified.


    They rushed on the boat and warned the crew. For a time, all the crews entered the alert mode.


    The Logan continues to move forward, and on the surface it looks no different. But in Luo Chen¡¯s mind, the sound of the alarm and the hunch that came from the fruit of the prophecy became more and more frequent.


    "what exactly is it?"


    Luo Chen has already appeared in the eyes, and the reincarnation opens.


    But he observed the sea, but he found nothing.


    The sea in the waters of Nonando is very calm and completely undetectable.


    Silently gripping his right hand, Luo Chen''s eyes are getting more and more fierce.


    This inspiration does not deceive him, there must be something waiting for him in front. But in any case, he will not retreat.


    The Logan was in silence, and the crew were squinting around and carefully observing the sea.


    But with the advance of the Rogan, it is still unaware.


    Angel Island.


    "Tell everyone, make everything ready, the goal is coming soon!"


    The Warring States face a serious face, slamming the table and giving orders loudly.


    The commanders waiting at the side of the moment immediately bowed and rushed down.


    The three generals have already been in place, and Zefa is also the commander in person.


    On the three islands that are in a triangle, the three generals will get news at the same time.


    They are all sitting in a large chair at this moment, their faces are cold, their eyes are killing, and the justice cloak behind them is hunting and shaking in the sea breeze.


    "finally coming?"


    The red dog is smirking.


    "After waiting for a long time, for justice, today you will destroy this group of locusts here!"


    On the coast of Angelica.


    The green dragonfly sat in the seat and his right foot kept clicking on the ground, showing his inner instability.


    The advent of the war, the navy that still has good thoughts in his heart, is very embarrassing.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many people have to die today."


    Shaking his head, he no longer thinks. Since it has become a navy, it must assume the responsibility of the Navy.


    On another island.


    Huang Wei cocked his legs, his right arm was empty, and his sleeves swayed with the wind. In the first time he got the command of the Warring States, his eyes were shining brightly.


    "Come on, finally come!"


    In the sleeves of his right hand, there is light shining, gradually stretching and stretching, and finally forming the shape of an arm and palm.


    The golden palm is stretched out and displayed in front of his own eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it, after nine deaths, my strength is even stronger!"


    "I lost an arm, I have more choices!"


    Zefa looked for him yesterday, and the mentor and the teacher talked for a long time. No one knows what they talked about, but after the conversation, Huang Qi seems to have been reborn, his mood has stabilized a lot, and the fact that he has lost his right arm has been fully accepted.


    He has grown up and matured, truly possessing the grace and momentum of a top powerhouse.


    The sea of ??Angely, under the deep sea.


    Distributed over the entire sea, more than 20 submarines are quietly parked everywhere.


    "Go to the original destination immediately, do all the preparations, the goal is coming soon!"


    Suddenly, Zefa¡¯s heavy voice was introduced into every submarine.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, the bubbles under the deep sea continued, and the submarines began to act and quickly reach their destination.


    These submarines are numerous and distributed in every part of the Angeli waters. They are also very close together. Once they start fighting, they can form support effectively and quickly.


    At this moment, the place where they stayed is also the place where Luo Chen¡¯s group of pirates will arrive.


    He divides these points into edge points, center points, core points, key points, and deadly points, which represent the effectiveness of the attack. If the Rogan can reach the deadly point, they will launch an attack, then the success rate of killing each other will be as high as 80% or more!


    "Warring States, what is the number of pirate ships on the sea at the moment?"


    After Zefa informed each submarine, he asked again.


    "There are about fifty ships, not many, not pressure."


    "In the past few days, we have played a role in the emptying of this sea area."


    The Warring States quickly said.


    "That''s good, otherwise if you fight, a lot of pirates will fight with Luo Chen, which will be very troublesome for us."


    Zefa nodded.


    "Wait, come right away, you can already see the iconic flag."


    The voice of the Warring States came, and Zefa¡¯s eyes glanced and stopped talking.


    Quiet, strange and gloomy atmosphere permeates the sea.


    Above the sea, the pirates are not far apart. At this moment, there is still no awareness of the ambushing navy. They sang aloud songs to celebrate the arrival of the Champagne Islands and the end of the first half of the great channel.


    Compared to the legend of this sea area, the sea in the final battle is very calm, and it is only four or five pirates.


    Time spent one minute and one second, and at the moment of unattended attention, a flag waving in the wind slowly came.


    The sea breeze hits, the flag hunting and shaking, the deep eyelids, two red flames seem to be burning, revealing extraordinary momentum.


    In the position of the bow of this pirate ship, the huge cockroach gives a sense of sensation.


    On top of it, six figures standing in front of it, what is frightening is that these six figures, everyone''s eyes are covered with lines, their expressions are cold, numb, like a dead person.


    "Report! Goal, you can see it!"


    Under the deep sea, the nervous voice of the navy sounded loud.


    "Wait!"


    Zefa¡¯s calm voice came out.


    The Navy swallowed and continued to wait.

 Chapter 515： Light

    The pirate ship that sailed into the edge of the Angelic Sea was a group of Luo Chen.


    At this moment, Luo Chen released all his six avatars, and he stood at the center of the avatar, sitting cross-legged on the ground, using all his strength to control the six avatars.


    The six powers of the reincarnation are given to each of them, giving them a strong combat capability. In normal times, it is basically not necessary to fully dispatch these six avatars, and he can naturally manipulate them easily. At this moment, however, the dangerous perception of the thunderous bombardment continued to invade his whole body, and he immediately decided to deal with the unexpected.


    The crew had already climbed the masts and ropes and swept their eyes sharply.


    "No matter what, my Luo Chen, will surrender you in one fell swoop!"


    Looking down at the calm sea, Luo Chen gradually rose up to the overbearing momentum.


    The Logan continued to drive slowly, and time passed quietly.


    "The target has reached the edge and can launch an attack!"


    Under the deep sea, the inspiring voice of the navy came out.


    "Continue, don''t worry, look for the best time!"


    Zefa whispered in a cold voice, and his mood was not in chaos.


    The navy pressed their excitement, swallowed and continued to observe.


    After half an hour.


    "The target reaches the center point, whether to launch an attack!"


    The Navy called again.


    "Continue to wait!"


    Zefa took a breath and refused incessantly.


    The veteran general is very stable. He wants to watch Luo Chen and his team enter the best attack point, then launch the attack and solve the opponent with the smallest casualties.


    I have to say that this time the Navy hides very well. Even if Luo Chen turns his eyes back and keeps watching, he still has not found the anomaly of the sea.


    But sometimes, fate is such a strange thing.


    Suddenly, the navy¡¯s slightly panicked voice came.


    "Not good, General Zefa, I found a pirate break in the edge!"


    "Ah, not good, a lot of pirates, there are 18 pirates!"


    Upon hearing this news, Zefa¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the Warring States also got news that the general Marshal was angry.


    "What the **** is going on? How come suddenly there are 18 pirate ships!!"


    He snarled in anger and angered his men.


    "Not good, Marshal of the Warring States, we just got the news, not eighteen!"


    "In the back of the 18 pirate ships, there are still twenty-four pirate ships heading towards the Angeli Sea!"


    The Warring States took a deep breath and the eyes were unbelievable.


    "A total of forty-two pirate ships, what is going on? The group of **** who are responsible for supervising the waters of the island of Nanando are growing up?"


    He snarled loudly.


    At such a critical moment, he was so angry that he was so angry.


    "According to them, the two pirate fleets were built in the near future."


    "As for their purpose, the intelligence officer has not detected it yet!"


    "The rice barrel, the waste, it''s really a bastard!"


    The Warring States screamed.


    But after he vented for a while, he forced himself to calm down.


    Forty-two pirate ships plus more than 50 pirates in the waters of Angela at the moment, that is, nearly one hundred pirates.


    Fortunately, it has not exceeded the scope of the Navy.


    "Zefa, can you fix it? Be sure to have a good time!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Warring States said to Zefa.


    "No problem, I will judge."


    Zefa¡¯s calm voice came, and the Warring States were relieved.


    I have to say that the intrusion of the pirates has made the navy more nervous. Faced with a small number of pirates and facing a hundred pirate gangs, it is not a heavyweight at all.


    Unlike the Navy, the pirates are mostly elites. They are not many in number, but they have strong individual combat capabilities. After the scale, it will pose a great threat to the navy.


    Unconsciously, the Rogan has already sailed more than 10,000 meters into the waters of Angel.


    The kind of dangerous warning from the mind is more urgent, and the frequency is faster, just like the beard that has already stepped on the beast, and the next moment will face its giant mouth.


    At this time, Apadinro and others have also come to the edge of the naval deployment.


    It seems calm on the sea, but it is filled with a tense atmosphere.


    "¹¾ßËßË"


    Under the deep sea, the bubbles are surging, and the navy''s forehead is covered with fine sweat beads, always paying attention to the dynamics of Luo Chen''s group.


    About an hour passed, and when the Logan sailed to a certain point, the navy was nervously screaming under the sea.


    "General Zefa, the goal has reached the core point!"


    Zefa looked awkward and there was a hint of hesitation on the face.


    ¡°Does the target find something special?¡±


    "They are very vigilant, but it seems that we have not found our ambush!"


    The navy quickly returned.


    "then continue to wait!"


    In the end, Zefa bit his teeth again.


    Then he followed, and he asked again: "How about the pirates, where did you arrive?"


    "The Lion King Sindra fleet has reached the center."


    "The team of Apatdinro reaches the edge!"


    The voice of the navy came.


    Zefa nodded. "The navy that ordered the two points is ready to attack, and must annihilate them in one fell swoop!"


    The navy quickly told them to go on.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for Luo Chen and others to reach the best place scheduled by Zefa.


    What makes him feel at ease is that although Luo Chen¡¯s group has discovered problems until now, they do not know where they are lying.


    After all, in the middle of the sea, who will notice the three islands that are close to each other under the deep sea, but still some distance?


    Zefa sincerely admired the Warring States, such a grand scale, the idea of ??boldly surrounding the ambush plan, and only he can think of it, worthy of the Warring States.


    "Captain, the wind seems bigger!"


    Jack stood at the bow and his voice was a bit serious and dignified.


    This strange atmosphere, he also noticed the difference, but no alarm like Luo Chen continued to ring.


    "Yeah, the wind is filled with the smell of smoke."


    Luo Chen blinked and said softly.


    In the wind, it seems faint to hear the sings of the pirates, and Luo Chen knows that it is the voice of the scattered pirates in front of the sea.


    As the Rogan advances, the ships are getting closer and closer to them. But he was sensitively aware that the danger in this meditation was not from the opposite pirates.


    "Where is it?"


    The reincarnation was swept around, but nothing was found. Although these eyes are powerful, they can see through the material, but there is no abnormality in the sea that he sees above the sky.


    So dangerous, where is it from?


    Suddenly, Luo Chen turned his head inadvertently and his eyes flashed.


    "Light!"


    His heart moved and he turned his head again quickly.


    Then, the pupil suddenly tightened.


    A piece of glass-like barrel is floating far away from the sea, and the light is refracted from the glass.


    "this is?!"


    "It''s the navy!!"

 Chapter 516： attack

    For a moment, Luo Chen was in the heart. The source of great danger felt in this meditation is the Navy!


    Only the navy can give him such a big sense of crisis here.


    "I really don''t relax for me!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Luo Chen sneered.


    His nephew is so fierce that since he knows who the other person is, then it is easy to handle. Along the way, the Navy actually took a passive strategy of not actively infringing on him and being beaten. Until now, the Navy chose to take the initiative.


    It¡¯s calm and calm, and it¡¯s natural to be a wave of waves.


    Next, Luo Chen can expect that the scene of the Navy against him must be grand.


    Blinking thoughts, Luo Chen surface showed a sneer.


    "Tiandao! Give them a greeting and let them stop loading!"


    He screamed.


    The monk''s appearance was cold and cold, and when he heard Luo Chen calling, the legs standing at the bow of the boat immediately turned into a bend and then leaped high. His goal is exactly where the goggles are.


    At this moment, the Navy changed its name.


    "General Zefa, the goal is to discover us!"


    Zefa''s face is serious, he seems to have expected this, calmly waved.


    "The target has reached the critical point and started attacking!"


    The battle was loud in an instant, and bubbles in the deep sea continued to emerge. The huge naval weapon submarine propeller quickly turned and acted.


    Like a behemoth, this deep sea beast began to surface.


    In the Angelley combat base, the Warring States also received news at the same time.


    "The war has started and the three majors will be ready to attack!"


    His face was cold and he said quickly.


    "DEEP1-6, don''t hide your body shape, attack immediately!"


    Zefa loudly ordered.


    The navy began to operate quickly, and the fingers pressed down the red launch button.


    At this moment, the heavens are rising high, then slamming into the sea above the goggles. His legs were absorbed on the sea and did not dive. This strange scene changed the observed navy.


    "Who is that guy? He can stand on the sea!"


    Tiandao leaned down and put the cold face on the goggles. It was like a corpse-like face, and it scared the navy to tremble.


    "Navy? Hey!"


    With a sneer, Tiandao grabbed his right hand and the goggles shattered.


    "attack!"


    The navy was nervous and immediately fired shells.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, the water flowed in the sea, and the streamlined artillery shells quickly advanced in the sea, directly to the Rogan on the sea.


    "Yep?"


    Tiandao stood up and turned his eyes and looked at the Logan. He noticed that the sea there was obviously abnormal.


    "Torpedo?"


    Tiandao¡¯s right hand was pulled out and aimed at the sea.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, a force of attraction attracts the moment, and the tail of the torpedo is pulled in an instant, letting it tremble. Under the last meal, it is actually rushing out of the sea and retreating to heaven. before.


    Controlling this new naval weapon, Tiandao turned it around and under the surface of the sea.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "boom"


    A large piece of sea was directly smashed in this repulsive force, splashing water, and the torpedo was pushed out in an instant, but only rushed out ten meters, it burst directly because of this huge repulsive force. The red flame burns and vaporizes the sea water and transpires the white mist.


    Tiandao several back and forth, his face slightly dignified.


    The power of this bomb is very good, even if he is hard to bear one, he will be injured if he does not die.


    "All launched, don''t smash ammunition."


    "Floating out of the water, surround me with him!"


    Zefa yelled in the submarine.


    The navy''s tense operation, the newly developed DEEP1-6 immediately floated up quickly and exposed the water.


    At the same time, the other three azimuth deep-water submarines also came to the surface of the sea.


    Sindra''s pupil shrinks and looks at the shovel that is the size of the boat in front of him. The inexplicable feeling in his heart is chilling.


    "What is this stuff?"


    The rear pirates are in a daze, wondering what it has never been seen before.


    At this moment, the deep-water submarine in front roared.


    "Hey!"


    I don''t know how many torpedo bombs were thrown out by deep-water submarines at this moment, and they hit the pirate ship in front of them. This torpedo does not pass through the air and travels directly in the water, making it difficult for the pirates to detect.


    "Boom!"


    Three or four seconds later, several pirates were directly hit by the bottom of the ship, and with the bang, the ship began to sink.


    "The shot! My ship was shot."


    "The bottom of the boat, be careful of the bottom of the boat, they are attacking from the bottom of the sea!"


    The pirates screamed in panic, but they also immediately judged what the shovel in front of it was.


    "It¡¯s the navy, all the guards, attacking Laozi!"


    Lion King Sindra¡¯s face changed dramatically and screamed.


    "The enemy has found that you can start a full-scale attack!"


    In the deep sea submarine, the short words of the navy quickly spread.


    "Received, the general commanded, fully launch the shells, and must cause the greatest possible impact on the enemy!"


    The exchanges between the navy were very fast. After mutual confirmation, they immediately launched the artillery coverage plan.


    Above the deep-water submarine, a black barrel suddenly emerged from the steel shell.


    Then, in the eyes of the pirates who had just experienced panic, they roared.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many black bullets slanted out against the 18 pirate ships in front of me.


    There is no defense at all, and it is difficult to avoid because of short-range artillery attacks. Only in a moment, there were several pirate boats directly hit, burning the sky and burning, and began to sink.


    In this round of gunfire, the pirates are even more dead.


    "Torpedo launch!"


    Another round of fish attack, the pirate ship sank again.


    The calm sea was directly broken, and on this sea surface, there was a bit more blood and chill.


    "Still!"


    Xindra was furious and immediately turned into a height of fifteen meters, and an axe waved.


    "boom!"


    A deep-water submarine closest to him immediately hit, the iron was torn open, and the circuit began to emit a series of scorching smoke.


    "DEEP6 was hit, DEEP6 was hit and it will be connected!"


    The navy quickly reported, then put on the diving suit, took the goggles, rushed out of the submarine, and rushed out toward the pirates.


    Fighting, in the blink of an eye has entered the white-hot stage, without a little warm-up.


    Not far from the Sindra fleet, Aparrodin can be said to be stunned at this time.


    His heart was very shocking, and he was getting closer and closer to Luo Chen. He was also wondering how to eliminate Luo Chen''s group more efficiently. In a blink of an eye, one person rushed out of the Rogan.


    The man was able to stand on the sea, but he sucked it out and pulled out a bomb!

 Chapter 517： That man

    Another dazzling effort, two huge shovel appeared in front of the Sindra fleet.


    Just two or three minutes before and after, the Sindra fleet had eight ships that were directly screened.


    At this moment, he saw their front, and as the bubbles surged, the two shovel also appeared.


    "Be careful!"


    The roaring of Aparrodin¡¯s ears has been thrown to the ground by the people nearby.


    At the same time, the roar of gunfire, instant explosion!


    "Ah!"


    The screams rushed into the sky, and the ears of Aparrodin shook a little. Two seconds later, he quickly reacted and stood up.


    "It''s the navy!"


    A pirate shouted.


    "Attack, attack, shatter them!"


    Aparrodin screamed for the first time.


    He didn''t know what it was at the moment, and he was awakened by the navy when he was doing a famous dream in his heart. This group of shovel, who did not know where it came from, was fierce and fierce. In the first round of bombardment, he had already turned around and swept his head and found that there were five full pirate ships sank.


    "Aparrodin, we must go straight to abolish the two shovel ships, our gunfire is not the opponent of the other party!"


    Sparo is anxious.


    They were attacked after Sindra, so it''s better to have some reaction time.


    "I go!"


    Aparrodin''s angry martyrdom.


    He grabbed his trident and jumped out and went straight to one of the deepwater submarines.


    "Give me to die!"


    A roar, Apalrodin Trident directly inserted. The steel skin that could not be penetrated by the gunfire, under the shackles of Aparrodin, is as fragile as paper and is directly inserted into it.


    "Yeha!"


    Drink it again, the trident directly cuts the steel skin and tears the skin of the deepwater submarine directly.


    "Prepare to join the war!"


    The navy shouted.


    Among these deep-water submarines, the number of navies is also quite large, and they are also elite navies from all over the world. They are prepared for such a situation.


    In the deployment plan of the Warring States, they were the first combat team, responsible for the first round of heavy damage to the enemy, and the clearance of the rest of the pirates.


    A few jumps, they have already arrived on the surface of the deepwater submarine, and there are also a large number of combat boats surging towards the fleet of Aparrodin.


    The number of these navies is small, but there are also a thousand. For the pirates, they are also the enemy.


    The first time to block Aparrodin was a lieutenant who was about forty years old.


    "You young guys are buried here today!"


    With a loud bang, Lieutenant General raised a sword and a sword to Aparrodin.


    "when!"


    Aparrodin wields the trident and fights with each other. At the moment of the battle, I felt the strength of the other hand¡¯s hand, and I couldn¡¯t help but change my face and jump back and return to the boat.


    "Hahaha, a group of little hairy children, let me go and kill them!"


    A sword broke open Aparrodin, and Lieutenant General laughed.


    For his qualifications, the actual combat is incomparable to the lieutenant general, this group of pirates, is really a group of small hair children, simply can not look up.


    On the other side, in front of Sindra, it was the same lieutenant. It was only because of Sindra¡¯s character that he did not retreat, and the battle with the other party was hard to come by.


    Both of them have tremendous destructive power. Yu Wei is plucking a wave of ripples and water on the surface of the sea. The deep-water submarines at the foot are all divided.


    "There are even more brave people like you in the pirates, which really surprised the old man!"


    The lieutenant doubled the knife and held the big axe of Sindra.


    "Old guy, the age of the earth, come and fight with me, go to hell!"


    Sindra was furious, and an axe lifted up and waved again.


    The Lieutenant took a step back and swung the big axe and cut the deep-water submarine into two halves.


    "I really reminded me of the overbearing man, you are very young when he was young!"


    Lieutenant General praised.


    "Do you mean white beard? I am not going to follow him in the new world!"


    Xindela yelled, and an axe waved again.


    The lieutenant strode forward, and the black smudge flashed over the double knives, steadily catching the blow.


    "Oh? Isn''t it a white beard? So, who is it? Is it a beast?"


    "That garbage is also accompanied by Laozi!"


    An axe squats, and thirty-six rounds of flowers are spinning, and the momentum suddenly increases.


    But this axe, Lieutenant General is still taking over.


    "Oh?"


    "What Laozi wants to follow is the golden lion!"


    The loud noise came out, and Sindra¡¯s voice contained the power of hegemony, and its momentum rose to the highest in a moment, so that the nearby sea surface was rising and rippled.


    "Golden Lion?"


    Lieutenant General.


    "Self-breaking two feet, from the advancement of the city to escape, who in the world, can do such a thing?"


    Xindra is powerful and sounds like a gryphon.


    "Jailbreak? The man is really amazing, but if you can escape, there is still someone!"


    The lieutenant blinked and the two knives rotated, attacking each other''s waist.


    Sindra couldn''t dodge, and was hurt by a double knife, and the blood splashed out.


    "And this person is the purpose of our trip!"


    "who is it!"


    Xindela growled, the giant axe moved, the space was trembled, and the head fell.


    The lieutenant lifted the knife, and the huge force made the steel under his feet hollow, and his legs were bent.


    "My brother D Luo Chen, this man, also emerged from the promotion of the City Prison, he is also the goal of our trip!"


    Sindra¡¯s fierce momentum suddenly stagnate, and his eyes are shocked and puzzled.


    "In that year, he destroyed Marin Vado with the Golden Lion and was also arrested into the Advance City Prison."


    "More importantly, he came out of prison, but there was no trace of injury in his body, and his strength increased!"


    Lieutenant will seize the gap and attack again and again.


    "The man! That man, he can do such a thing!"


    Sindra shuddered all over her body.


    Destroy the naval headquarters with the Golden Lion and escape the city without any loss. Such a man, such a man, how awkward, hehe! ! !


    For a moment, the goddess in the heart of Sindra changed.


    "I want to follow that man!!"


    The male **** who admired in his heart was in front of him, and Xindela did not hesitate to swear.


    The lieutenant was so aggressive that he couldn¡¯t understand the other side¡¯s sudden changes in style, and the strength was even stronger.


    "I want to follow, brother D Luo Chen!!"


    The snoring of Sindra shook the sky, letting the pirates shake their mouths and secretly speechless.


    On the other side, in front of the heavens, two giants appeared.


    "Ok?"


    Tiandao blinked, his rear, all five figures jumped and came to his side.


    Human Road, Redfield, Vampire Fruit.


    Valdo, the animal, the Momo fruit.


    The madman Ridsonsius, the cow demon fruit, hungry ghosts.


    Gunner, Abigail, Shura.


    Dajianhao Agnes, Hell Road.


    And the last heaven, the enchanting Doro!


    At this point, the six lanes are all arrived!


    Their faces are cold, and they don¡¯t say a word, just like a dead person, Mori¡¯s gaze looks straight ahead!

 Chapter 518： Hungry ghost road

    Above the calm sea, the bubbles rushed out, and four black behemoths appeared, including the six avatars and the Rogan.


    DEEP2, DEEP3, and two warships coated with membranes are divided into four directions, enclosing the Logan.


    "Hey!"


    The roar of the roaring sound, four large behemoths, the dark gun barrel quietly aimed at Luo Chen and others. They are like the coldest killer, appearing in this interestlessness, and will shoot the deadliest shells.


    Deep-water submarines, naval warships, and the number of barrels on them are unknown, and the ones responsible for ambushing Luo Chen and others are naturally the most powerful weapons.


    "We are in the ambush!"


    On the Logan, looking at the surrounding sea, the pirates instantly entered the battle, and Jason and others still did not understand.


    They looked serious and watched in all directions.


    "Get ready to fight, today, but we are a big robber!"


    With a gaze, Luo Chen looked at the deep-water submarines and warships that surrounded him. It was natural to know that the Navy could not just send these four things and wanted to kill themselves.


    The navy must have a backhand!


    Above the vast sea surface, shouting and killing, the shells and gunshots continued, and the smell of smoke instantly filled.


    "Booming and banging!"


    The next second, the navies surrounding Luo Chen launched an attack. The dark cannonball smashed the air and whistled. In the blink of an eye, Luo Chen and others have already looked up and saw the cannonballs in the sky.


    "Krolockal!"


    Luo Chen plate sat in the bow and screamed coldly.


    The latter stepped out and the right hand slammed into the sky.


    "Hey!"


    A stag-like sand flow appeared from his shoulders in an instant, then roared and threw himself into the sky shells. Just a short two-minute time, the sand flow has swept the kilometer, covering the area around the Rogan.


    The shells collided with the sand and burst into the sky.


    At the same time, the six avatars looked at each other with a slight bend in their legs and leaped violently.


    "Momo fruit, a hundred times increase."


    The bullet was shot and the small bullet was shot directly from the animal path Valdo.


    The speed and size of the bullets were increased by a hundred times. In an instant, the air was torn, and one of them slammed into the deep-water submarine in front, exploding a large flame.


    "Shu Luo Dao!"


    Gunner Abigail was in the air, and his mouth smirked, his hands pointing down.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The dark, weird material weapon appeared on his hand, and it seemed to be charging at a slight moment, then the next moment.


    "Hey!"


    Large pieces of fish head shells rushed out of their hands, with tail flames, blasting over deep-water submarines.


    "cut!"


    Dajianhao waved his skin and flashed, and the sword smashed another deep-water submarine directly, cutting it all out, revealing the situation.


    At this moment, the navy looked up at the six figures in horror.


    Just how long it took to make a shell from the surface of the sea, the submarine had already been torn apart by the other side. What kind of combat is this? How fast!


    "Human world!"


    The human road, Ledfield, pouted, and the white teeth stretched out from the corners of his mouth. The whole person''s skin was pale, like a vampire in mythology.


    "Food, it''s all food, hehe!"


    His body flashed, and the speed of the fall suddenly increased. The whole person turned into a scarlet light. The navy just flashed his eyes and saw the red streamer coming to them.


    "Hey!"


    With a flash of light, the fast-moving figure of Lydfield has turned into a phantom, and it broke through the naval blockade and rushed into the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    The navy screamed in horror. When the streamer passed, they caught their necks, and the two blood-red holes were shocking.


    ¡°Silly and cool, hungry for a long time!¡±


    Human eyes are blood red, teeth seem to be getting longer, and the face is refreshing and comfortable. It is very satisfying.


    "Kill, the other party rushed in, ready to fight!"


    The navy shouted and pulled out their weapons.


    In the face of this moment, the strange men who shuttled from their crowds were a little nervous.


    "boom!"


    This is, the animal road Val has multiple heavy drops, shaking the side of the submarine.


    Then, with the sound of several heavy objects falling, all six avatars arrived. The six avatars stand in a hexagonal shape, facing the people who surround them.


    "Blood!"


    The human road, Ledfield, laughed and his right hand trembled. In the next second, the navy crowd screamed in horror.


    "My blood!"


    "Help, I am going to die!"


    The scarlet blood was not known to have been pulled by the force, and it flowed out of the hole that the navy had just bitten out. It was a strange convergence that floated in the air as a small river.


    Just less than ten seconds, a large number of navies fell to the ground and lost their lives because of excessive blood loss.


    The navy turned back in horror, and the hand holding the weapon was full of sweat.


    "Who are these six guys?"


    They have never seen these six people, but the other side is actually cold, obviously not weak.


    "Give me away!"


    Suddenly, a steady voice came, and the burly figure strode over the navy.


    The purple hair, the majestic momentum, let the navy are relieved.


    "General Zefa!"


    It was Zefa who came from the first strike of the deep-water submarine, and now that he was attacked, he responded quickly and finally arrived here.


    "These six people!?"


    However, after seeing the first sight of these six avatars, Zefa was shocked.


    "Valdo!"


    "Ledfield!"


    It was only the two people who had swept away that they had already shocked his heart.


    "How can these two guys appear here?"


    He was puzzled in his heart and very dignified.


    I swept other people, some of whom felt familiar and some did not know, but he could see the strong and strong power of the other side.


    These six people are actually strong people who can suppress one side and make people scalp numb.


    "What are you guys?"


    Zefa shouted loudly.


    "Zefa, is this useful? Isn''t it obvious that we are here?"


    Tiandao took a step and it was cold.


    "you are?"


    Zefa''s pupils contracted. He actually saw a few steps back from Lydfield and Valdo, who was a strong man. It was obviously the leader of this person.


    When did the emergence of such a strong group in the world?


    "Speed ??resolution!"


    Tiandao indifference waved.


    Behind him, the six lanes were all smirked, and one jumped and tens of meters.


    Zefa¡¯s face changed a lot and he screamed.


    "You dare!"


    His speed is amazing, and it turns into a residual image. Then he rushes to six people, and he wants to block six people with one person!


    The sky is glimpsed, and the voice is faint.


    "Hungry!"


    In an instant, there was a long horn, and the black-faced man with a height of five meters stepped out.

 Chapter 519： Get out of my way

    "Get out!"


    Zefa saw that the Tauren himself did not know himself, and his anger was bursting and he punched out.


    The latter''s hands stretched out, and the face was indifferent, with a swirling vortex in front.


    "boom!"


    With a punch, Zefa¡¯s strength is like entering the mud, but it is absorbed by the other party. His fist was enough to blow a mountain, but on the barrier between the hands of the Tauren, it was not moving, as if it was on cotton, and did not pay attention.


    "No, he is absorbing my strength!"


    Suddenly, Zefa was shocked, withdrew his right fist and strode back.


    The face was full of surprises, and Zefa was in a horror. When such a guy appeared in the world, he was able to absorb the attack power of others.


    Hungry ghosts, Huo Ying can absorb the existence of Chakra Ninjutsu, in the world of pirates, can perfectly absorb the other side''s strength and various energy attacks, as long as it does not exceed his own absorption limit. Enough to serve, the most perfect defense work.


    "Old man, your opponent is me!"


    Hungry Ghost Road, Dessonus looks down, the sound is thick, but it is cold.


    Zefa''s face became dignified, glanced around and found that the other five people, except the strange monks who did not move, had already rushed into the navy and mined with the navy.


    "Although I don''t know who you are? But you must let me go today!"


    His main goal is still to put himself in the familiar Valdo and Ledfield. He is very familiar with these two guys and understands the threat of the two men to the world.


    "Look at your ability!"


    Hungry ghost road Ridsonsius faintly said.


    Zefa raised his fist again. When he raised his hand this time, the thick mechanical arm above his wrist spurred white smoke and made a "squeaky" sound, which seemed to be brewing a powerful attack.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as the sound broke out, Zefa¡¯s figure disappeared.


    There was a small whirlwind in the original place. In the case that Reidenius was still in the future, Zefa had already appeared on his head, and a huge mechanical fist slammed.


    "Hey!"


    In the air, a burst of air pressure blooms, and the pressure of the majestic swells over the top of Reedsenus.


    "It''s useless!"


    The hungry ghosts are indifferent, and the hands are lifted again and opened.


    The light-colored vortex formed quickly, and when Zefa¡¯s fist fell, it steadily fell into the other¡¯s boxing.


    "boom!"


    But this time, the huge power is to make the hungry ghost face slightly change, and some red.


    The punch is full of strength, and his absorptive capacity is somewhat unstoppable.


    Zefa is very valued by these six people, so the first shot is full force. With the help of the naval black technology robotic arm, his power attack has reached the current peak level, surpassing the past.


    "Scratch!"


    The deck of the deep-water submarine made of steel was torn by force, and the air around the two began to hum.


    "Hey."


    The vortex swiftly swung, and the sword of Zefa was blocked again, without breaking the defense of the hungry ghost.


    "What the **** is this guy? The ability is too strange!"


    Zefa¡¯s face was even more shocked, and even his fist could be blocked. The strength of this horned man was terrible.


    The strength of his punch was gradually absorbed. When the last force disappeared, Zefa''s figure flashed and disappeared again.


    In the middle of the room, Tiandao¡¯s face was cold and he looked around.


    The other four rushes into the navy, just like a tiger into the wolves, in addition to the ranks of the lieutenant can delay their progress, there is no enemy.


    "Momo fruit, a hundred times increase!"


    The animal road, Valdo, is rapidly moving, and every punch will kill several navies and directly smash the opposite side.


    Under the increase of the infinite weapons of Shura Road, the gunner Abigail broke out the horrible range of attacking power. He alone had several warships and firearms, which suppressed the firepower of hundreds of navies.


    "What the monster is? His gunfire is too strong!"


    After the navy was forced to hide the obstacles in the submarine, he did not dare to take the risk and was shocked.


    On the other side, Agerson arbitrarily waved his sword and slashed his sword. No, the knife under the dragon knife flickered. Every sniper would kill a large navy.


    The shape of the human road, Lydfield, has long been a phantom, and no one can catch him or hit him.


    "Hey!"


    The blue-fired naval machine guns swallowed, and the bullets roared out and left a hole in the submarine, but did not hit it once.


    "Bastard!"


    The navy roared.


    Ledfield sneered and smiled, and his body was flashing, and he had already arrived in front of the navy.


    Then, he leaned down and his red lips were slightly open, revealing the cold white teeth, and biting hard. The navy issued a long, painful call, and the vitality passed quickly.


    In just five periods of time, the Navy became a dead body that lost blood.


    This scene, so that the hearts of countless navies have to stop, this behavior of sucking and cleaning other people''s blood is too cruel!


    "You can''t go, old man, standing here."


    The madman Ridsonsius is indifferent.


    "Awful, really troublesome guy!"


    Zefa¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he lifted his right arm and pressed the robot arm a few times quickly.


    "Hey!"


    The thick white smoke rushed out of the robotic arm, followed by the sturdy mechanical arm, which was humming and screaming like a steam engine.


    Hungry ghosts glanced at the eyes and felt the danger. His body trembled and began to grow bigger.


    Two seconds later, his height reached 18 meters, and the appearance of the trend toward the cattle, the two curved and sharp horns are 1.5 meters long, like two swords.


    The madman Ridsonsius, who has eaten the magical animal breed of the demon fruit!


    "I am standing here, you don''t want to take a step!"


    Ridsonsius¡¯s voice was thick, but the cold made the air temperature drop a few points.


    Tiandao enchanted Doro, looked a little more at this side, still did not shoot.


    Among the six avatars, Tiandao is the main force. They share the vision and know everything about each other. Therefore, for the time being, he is very clear that there is no problem with the hungry ghost.


    "It really shocked the old man. There are still horrible guys in this world!"


    Zefa¡¯s voice is heavy, and his momentum at this moment is like Shura¡¯s coming out of hell, and the heavy ones must crush everything.


    "Hey!"


    The white smoke is decreasing, and the internal movement of the robot arm seems to have ended.


    "I didn''t have a long time, wasting it here, stupid cow!"


    "and so!"


    Zefa violently waved his arm, and the place where the robotic arm swung was like a boulder crushed, and the air blew out.


    "Get out of my way!!"


    The horrible air pressure suddenly swept away toward the hungry ghost road.


    "Some skills!"


    Hungry ghosts stretched out their hands and easily absorbed this force.


    But the next moment, his nephew shrank.


    In front of me, the figure of the old man of Zefa is gone!

 Chapter 520： Ship attack

    "I am here!"


    The low voice came out from behind, and Ridsonsius shuddered, and he could even hear the "beep" sound from the other robot''s arm.


    "boom!"


    For example, when hit by a cannonball, Ridsensius was even too late to display the skills of the absorption force, and was thrown out.


    "Hey!"


    A series of steel walls, the items were destroyed by direct impact. Hundreds of ghosts, Ridsensius¡¯s body trembled a little, and there was no movement.


    "I don''t care what you guys, but since I am stopping here!"


    "That is what the kid is!"


    Zefa¡¯s thick voice came out, looking serious and cold.


    Hearing the movement here, Tiandao turned his head and looked at Zefa.


    His voice was calm, and he glanced at Ridsensius lying on the ground, his eyes undulating.


    Opposite, Zefa also saw the look of heaven, and when he looked at the other''s expression, his heart sank.


    "Are you not worried about your companion?"


    Ridsensius suffered his most violent blow, and Zefa did not think he could stand up again. But he looked at the look of the people in front of him, but there was no worry.


    "companion?"


    Tiandao¡¯s mouth is slightly floating, it seems to be laughing.


    "Oh la la!"


    Suddenly, behind the Zefa, the sound of the object was broken, and he suddenly turned and his eyes stunned.


    The tall, bullish man actually stood up again.


    The upper right side of his back was deeply sunken and deformed, but even then, the man was still moving. Even his face was not as sharp as it was.


    "What the **** are you!"


    Zefa was dignified in his heart and asked quietly.


    But the other party did not answer him, but the right hand stretched out.


    Like magic, a long bull''s-eye fork appeared in the hands of Dessonus in the Hell Road.


    "I am the **** road, the madman Ridsonsius!"


    The thick voice came from his mouth, but at this moment, Zefa would never think that the guy in front of him was an honest man.


    Because of the sudden, the figure of the other 18 meters tall disappeared.


    "Huh!"


    The wind blew up on the top of the head, and the fierce force just broke out, and the steel wall on one side was already torn open.


    Zefa''s pupil shrinks and slams his head.


    "Scratch!"


    The attack on the top of the head whizzed past, and the twenty-meter-long fork was simply invincible, and everything blocked in the middle was torn.


    "Bastard!"


    Zefa turned and punched again.


    Ridsonsius resisted by the forks, and the fierce strength of both sides was to let a circle spread out in an instant, and there were countless splashes of water around the sea.


    "what!"


    After two seconds of stalemate, Zefa broke out, and the power in his right hand was even bigger.


    The eyes of Hell Road trembled, and the whole person was once again broken and flew to the back.


    Tiandao stretched out with one hand and his face was cold, blocking the road to hell.


    "This old guy is very strong!"


    Hell Road is awkward, and he is not the opponent in power.


    "Block him."


    Tiandao cold and cold opening.


    Ridsensius quickly nodded and lifted his fork and rushed up again.


    He is huge in size, and every attack is full of strength. Zefa is transformed into a shadow of the road, quickly avoiding in this small space and attacking at the same time.


    The Zefa force of the peak state is arrogant, and every hit will fly out of Hell Road.


    In terms of pure power, Hell Road is not an opponent of Zefa at all.


    In the past ten years, Zefa, who had broken out of full force, has left a large number of depressed wounds on Hell''s body. And the speed of the other party''s horror does not give Hell Road a chance to absorb the power skills.


    On the other side, the other four avatars of the battle also fell into a stalemate.


    A large number of navies quickly came to support here, and the number of navies in the two deep-water submarines was absolutely high. Among them, there are five in the ranks of the Lieutenant-level.


    After the beginning of the easy removal of the ordinary navy, the lieutenant finally appeared.


    "Whip, rotate the top!"


    A steady scream sounded, and a lieutenant had a whip in his hand. When he was thrown out, he formed a burst of wind.


    Lydfield had a sneer in his eyes, flickering in the room, trying to attack, but every attack was blocked.


    At this time, the gunners were stopped by a strange lieutenant, and the two men began a shooting match in the deep-water submarine.


    As for Valdo, it has already been dragged by a large number of navies.


    "The Navy, this time it¡¯s really a nest!"


    On the Logan, Luo Chen looked solemn and sighed softly.


    Not to mention the remaining three aspects of combat, only the number of his navy here has reached thousands.


    "I am afraid, this is just the beginning. Next, we will face the storm!"


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    The four corners were surrounded and the shells continued to bombard. It is not a problem for the crew to deal with such an attack, but it needs to guard against the next attack.


    Vaguely, Luo Chen¡¯s heart is more dangerous.


    On the island of Angelique not far from Logan.


    "Is it already fighting?"


    The Warring States quickly asked.


    "Yes, in four aspects of combat, in addition to the stalemate in the beginning of the generals of Zefa, the other three parties have also entered a stalemate. Our army has defeated the pirate ship in total, twenty-three!"


    The navy replied loudly.


    "Those fish do not say, how is the situation in Luo Chen!"


    The Warring States waved to stop the other party from continuing.


    "There are six more masters in the other side. They are currently fighting with the Deepwater Submarine Division where General Zefa is located. Under the fierce battle of the five lieutenant generals and General Zefa, the battle is in a stalemate and it is difficult to break through!"


    The navy replied.


    The frenzied of the Warring States was not only dissatisfied with the naval formatted way of speaking, but also worried about Zefa.


    Suddenly there are six more strong people? It is possible to drag the pace of Zefa and the five lieutenants. The Warring States can imagine that these six guys are definitely not ordinary people.


    After thinking for a moment, he gave a command in silence.


    "Go and tell the other two islands, prepare for the shelling, let the base gun start, aim at the Logan!"


    "The battle can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise Zefa will be dangerous!"


    "Follow!"


    The Navy saluted and quickly turned and retreated.


    The eyes of the Warring States shook and the way the Navy spoke was completely speechless.


    "Ai Nilu, Jason, clearing the obstacles, we can''t wait here, the Navy must have other plans!"


    On the Logan, Luo Chenyan looked at the naval warship in front of him and only covered it with gunfire. Then he had no other movements and quickly issued orders.


    "understand!"


    The two of them will flash and they will start.


    But at this time, Tom ran out.


    "Wait, Aini Road, come over!"


    The crew were puzzled.


    "Luo Chen, let me give it to you, the attack power of this ship!"


    "You still don''t know?"

 Chapter 521： Full defense

    The confidence of Tom¡¯s face is even more curious for everyone on board.


    They have naturally heard of the legend of this ship, with the attack power and performance comparable to the legendary Pluto. But to be honest, during the weekday voyage, I really didn''t find out where it was special. At this moment, Tom said it, naturally attracting people''s attention.


    "Take it to you, Tom!"


    Luo Chen glanced, then smiled.


    The latter patted the chest and pulled Ainilu away.


    "I need your ability to discharge."


    To the Ai Ni Road, he said that the Tom is old, but his footsteps are very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already arrived in the power room.


    "Go put your hands on that metal table!"


    After entering the power room, Tom said directly.


    Ai Nilu said his hands on the metal table.


    "Starting to discharge, the power gun needs to be recharged. Originally, this charge takes one month, but if you have it, it will be good soon!"


    Tom said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Aini Road nodded and a blue arc flashed between his hands.


    The arc appeared from its hand and was quickly introduced into the metal table. As time passed, Tom stood in front of the moment, and the instrument that represents the progress of energy storage is also rising rapidly.


    "Yes, very soon, increase your output!"


    "15 million volts, discharge!"


    Ai Nilu silently said.


    "Stab!"


    The blue arc is thicker and flickers into the platform.


    Visible to the naked eye, the instrument that represents the progress of the store is flying.


    Tom was very satisfied. After three minutes of recharge, he shouted and stopped.


    Aini Road stopped immediately, hugged his hands and watched quietly.


    "Hahaha, it''s really convenient. With your charger-like guy, the Rogan will be able to play the most powerful combat power!"


    Tom laughed and looked very happy.


    "Next, let you see and see, we have a powerful power gun on board!"


    He walked to the front of the console and pressed the buttons with his hands.


    "Drips!"


    A series of sounds began to sound, and then in the eyes of everyone on the boat, the front end of the Rogan''s sculpture, suddenly wearing a dark barrel. The barrel is dark and has many strange lines on the surface. It looks very mysterious, but it gives people a feeling of faintness.


    "what is this?"


    Luo Chen was shocked.


    He took the ship for so long, but he still didn''t know that the Rogan had such a weapon.


    "Do you know? Aini Road, the small guns on this ship are good, but the ultimate weapon is the power gun I hide in the hull!"


    "Original, I am preparing to recharge with the electric energy generated by steam power, but after you, I will improve the platform in the next few days, they will be more powerful!"


    In the power room, Tom quickly manipulated the dark barrel and started aiming up and down.


    "Preheating begins!"


    When the muzzle was aimed at one of the naval vessels, Tom pressed the blue button.


    "Hey!"


    The people gathered on the deck can clearly feel the hull shaking.


    "Count down for thirty seconds."


    Tom''s expression changed very seriously, and his right hand kept rubbing on his trouser legs.


    The first test of the Logan power gun, as the creator of the ship, he was naturally very nervous.


    It took 30 seconds to pass quickly. The Logan had the sand defensive of Krokdal, and the gunfire across it could not be seen here.


    Tom saw that the technology on the screen had been completed, and the black barrel at the bow of the ship had already flashed a red glow, as if the iron was burned by the flame.


    "Ready to launch!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tom didn''t hesitate, just press the red button.


    "Hey!"


    The strong white smoke began to appear in the red barrel at the bow. If it stood opposite the barrel, it could even see the blue energy in the barrel.


    After a short period of five interest, the blue energy beam in the barrel has spread to the muzzle position.


    At this moment, a shocking sound came out.


    "boom!"


    As the stunned thunder rang in everyone''s ears, everyone on the Rogan was shocked and turned over, and the production point fell on the deck.


    What is even more shocking, a blue streamer, about half a meter thick, about five meters long, looks like a cannonball, striking toward the front of the naval warship with lightning speed.


    Silently, Blu-ray has fallen into the warship.


    "Booming!"


    Luo Chen everyone stared at the front.


    The first second of the blue light rushed into the warship, nothing happened. But the sea in the 100 meters around it seemed to pause and fell into a still position.


    Then, two seconds passed.


    "Stab!"


    The blue light burst, like lightning, suddenly burst into infinite light.


    Like the spring sun sweeping away the winter snow remaining on the ground, all things are melting under the blue light that everyone who shines can''t open their eyes.


    Yes, it is ablation!


    No explosion, no flame, but ablation. Everything is swept away in front of this blue light.


    At this moment, all people can only see blue light in their eyes. The warship was completely covered up by the light and disappeared.


    After the three interest, the blue light disappeared.


    "this is?!"


    "Oh my god!"


    On the Logan, the crew stood up and the eyes were full of shock.


    In front of them, the warship disappeared. Even people take the boat, the whole disappears! What is even more shocking is that the sea where the warship was located is a hundred meters wide and a depression.


    Together with the sea water, it was completely taken away and was melted by the strange blue light!


    "What exactly is this?"


    On the other corner, the navy with the rank of Major General is shaking.


    He only saw the blue light flashing, and he disappeared with his own ship of the same size.


    The underground office of Angeles Island.


    "What do you say? A warship is erased by Blu-ray? Are they holding such power?"


    The Warring States face a big change and stand up quickly.


    Then the next second.


    "Give me a gun, let the base guns of the three islands be centered, and fire now!"


    "immediately!"


    He groaned loudly and his face was blue.


    "but."


    The Navy seems to be still hesitating, but the phone bugs of the Warring States have been slammed.


    On the other side, on three islands. On the desert island where there was no change, the ground began to rise with the sound of ¡°rumbling¡±.


    The sly black cannon, along with the carcass, appeared in the eyes of the animals like a hill more than 20 meters high. This made them feel scared and fled.


    "Rumble rumbling."


    The cannon began to vibrate, and the red light was condensing, and the ground of a hundred meters was trembled.


    In this shock, the cannon began to move the muzzle, and finally, locked the Rogan.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically. In his mind, the bell that indicates danger is already in a piece.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "Full defense!"

 Chapter 522： Kill the main gun

    The urgent voice made the crew squeak and looked around. In the eyes of the eye, there is no danger above the sea.


    But in the next second, three shining red lights illuminate.


    "on the island!!"


    Jason is drinking.


    "Hey!"


    Everyone looked, it was divided into three islands surrounded by triangles, it seems that the whole is shaking, large birds fluttering to the sky panic.


    "Charging warm up is complete, launch!"


    In the faint, there is a voice of the navy.


    Suddenly, three dazzling red lights shot from the island, divided into three corners, and went straight to the Logan.


    "sandstorm!"


    Krolockal controlled the sand to cover the top of the head tightly. Luo Chen pulled the sword and looked at the sky with dignity. Jason and others were waiting for the geese. In the power room, Tom is even more hands flying, quickly pressing a few buttons.


    "Ai Ni Road, continue to transmit electricity, maximum power!"


    The latter focuses on the whole body, and the whole body is turned into a lightning state.


    "20 million volts, discharge!"


    "Stab!"


    Around the roots of the Logan, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s lit up with a faint blue light film that wraps the entire hull.


    "Successful! Protection net!"


    Tom saw the light film swelling outside and clenched his fists with excitement.


    The people on the Logan had no time to pay attention to what the blue light film was. They looked serious and quietly stared at the red light that roared from three directions.


    This red ray is shining, and when it bursts out, it seems that the sea surface is reflected in the blood red color. They were spinning, roaring, tearing everything in front of them, and slamming them into Luo Chen and others.


    The three islands are a few miles away from the Logan, but the red light is like a teleport, and it has already arrived in front of Luo Chen and others.


    "boom!"


    The first road first hit the sandstorm under Krokdalb, and the sand in the sky was immediately collapsed, and a large flame burned. Its terrible high temperature even burns the sand.


    There is more sand in the bow of the light, and it falls to the Logan.


    "Boom!"


    The red streamer hits the blue light film, and the flame spreads out, but it is blocked by the blue light film and cannot be penetrated.


    "Great, Tom!"


    Chaporos shouted excitedly.


    This red light must be a terrible naval weapon, but it is blocked by a blue light film.


    However, the next second, another red light rushed.


    The crew''s pupils contracted, and the red streamer had shattered the sand that had collapsed, and a slap hit the blue light film.


    "Booming!"


    There were splendid fireworks around the Rogan, and the red flame caused the temperature in the nearby sea to rise by nearly a few tens of degrees, and the seawater began to evaporate.


    The huge impact force made the Rogan violently shake the air at this moment, and the hull began to tilt toward the other side.


    "Hurry up, the boat is going to fall!!"


    Luo Chen is a big man.


    At this moment, it is a moment of glory. The red streamer is not only powerful in attacking power, but also has the impact of horror. The huge Rogan is drawn backwards by dozens of meters above the surface of the sea, and the hull is tilted.


    "Hey!"


    The continuous sound appeared, and the hull of the Logan had been tilted to the point where it was approaching the sea.


    "Stab!"


    The blue light film touches the surface of the sea and flashes numerous lightnings, evaporating the seawater into a large amount of white mist.


    Just then, the red stream on the other side hit again.


    "Boom!"


    The red light hits the blue film again, and the lightning begins to entangle with the flames, swallowing each other.


    In the power room, Tom grabbed the lever and his forehead was full of sweat.


    His eyes fixed on Aini Road and his heart pounded.


    "Keep on, boy! This ship, you must guard this moment!"


    "Now, it is the most dangerous moment, you must hold on!"


    Tom yelled at Aini Road, who was already in the thunder.


    "Ah!"


    The blue arc has spread throughout the powerhouse, climbing along all the metal and extending to any part of the ship.


    Ai Ni Road is also crazy at this moment. Within this blue dense arc, a human figure can be seen faintly, holding both hands at the waist and squatting on the head.


    "Thorn thorns!"


    The blue light film around the Rogan is constantly flashing. Under the charge of the three-shot red light, they seem to be unable to hold on, and a large number of gaps begin to appear. This gap is quickly and completely complemented by continuous supplements.


    The strength of both sides formed a confrontation at this moment, and the hull of the Rogan slanting was slowly recovering smoothly.


    Finally, when this red and blue light confronted the fifteenth moment, the impact of terror finally broke out.


    "boom!"


    The blue mask on the ship of Rogan was smashed and shattered. The red flame also blooms at this moment and falls into the sea. The huge ship, under the impact force, was smashed more than 100 meters and continually rolled over the air.


    On the deck, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they grasped everything that could be caught beside them, feeling that the whole world was rapidly rolling.


    "žÀ²À²À²°¢"


    The hull image is always scattered, and a large number of masts, the bracket directly breaks in the collision and tumbling with the sea surface.


    After rolling more than 500 meters, Rogan¡¯s name fell into the sea in a ¡°bang¡± and set off a large splash.


    "Live! Come alive!"


    Chaporos was frightened.


    Above the sea, they are too weak without ships. Under the violent force, even the huge hull could not withstand it.


    "Hey!"


    The red streamer shone again, and everyone¡¯s eyes were already aware of it and suddenly turned back.


    "Again!"


    Jason¡¯s face changed wildly.


    The opponent is too far away from here, even if they have strong attack power, it is impossible to attack each other across a dozen.


    At this moment, they are like a target on the Logan! Everyone''s face is ugly, and obviously, they are already in great danger.


    The goal of the Navy is not their own, but their ship!


    As long as the Rogan is destroyed, the people who have lost their dependence are like duckweed without roots. There will be no more chances on this vast sea.


    "Aini Road!"


    Tom was sweating in the power room and shouted loudly.


    "I know, I am already desperate!"


    Aini Road is equally big.


    Tom focused on his hands and his hands were fast.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    The Logan began to work under Tom''s operation, and several black barrels were projected on the ship''s body.


    One bow, one stern, and three sides on each of the left and right sides, a total of eight black cannons, at this moment released a ray of light.


    "You must kill their main gun!"


    Tom gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 523： how to spell

    The sweat on his forehead continued to drip, and Tom¡¯s old face was full of fighting spirit.


    "This is a battle between ships, a sea battle!"


    "It is my battle!"


    He shouted loudly.


    On the console, various operating levers and buttons were quickly pressed down by the wind and the leaves.


    "Drips!"


    Intensive sounds appear, the guns above the vessel are all in place and aiming.


    Aini Road is like a huge rechargeable battery, which is constantly charging towards the console. Tom quickly glanced at the progress of the energy storage, and dripped sweat on his forehead.


    "Hurry up!"


    He anxiously urged.


    The red light on the three islands above the sea is getting more and more condensed, and Tom knows very well that at the moment when it is the most dazzling, it will roar and bombard them.


    "I have been desperate, old man!"


    Ai Ni Road is a big man, his body seems to be pulling, and in this lightning, if it is scattered into countless particles.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The shouts came from Ain''s mouth and gnawed his teeth.


    "30 million volts, discharge!"


    "Stab!"


    A more dazzling blue arc permeates and rushes into the storage path in the power room, which is continuously converted into a large amount of energy.


    At this moment, the energy storage progress in Tom''s eyes began to run.


    "Too great, Aini Road! Your kid, beautiful!"


    He shouted excitedly.


    This kind of electric energy is very powerful and perfect, and it only takes a little while to fully charge it. At that time, it is able to defend against the shelling of the red streamer, and it is able to counter it.


    "boom!"


    After five or six interest rates, the red streamer rushed out again and rushed toward the Rogan.


    At this moment, Tom quickly pressed down three buttons.


    "The bow."


    "1 on the left, 3 on the right!"


    "Capture!!"


    He burst out.


    "Boom!"


    After three bursts of sound, among the three black cannons that had been completed, a blue bombardment was spit out.


    After a short two-degree encounter, the red and blue streamers met above the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the tremor came out, and the high temperatures and powers erupted from the two streams of light caused the sea surface within a few meters of the vicinity to evaporate rapidly, and a large amount of white mist pervaded the sea.


    "Drips!"


    The intensive machine sound came again, and Tom continued to operate quickly.


    The protective film was destroyed by the shelling of the other side, and it is necessary to cool down when it wants to start. At this moment, he must block all his attacks.


    "I am responsible for the fate of the whole ship partner!"


    The heavy pressure made Tom''s heart beat very fast, and at the same time, his whole person''s concentration reached the limit.


    "Left 2, right 1, stern gun!"


    "Prepare for shelling!"


    The more nervous Tom is, the more calm he is, his fingers fly. At this moment, the Logan began to spontaneously start and adjust its direction.


    The ship has changed its position without anyone''s operation.


    "emission!"


    When the enemy has been locked in the quasi-mirror, Tom does not hesitate to press it down.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, three bursts of light, the blue streamer swirled and rushed forward.


    At the same time, two red streams of light above the island were also launched.


    Soon, the two streams were quickly offset.


    "What happened? Not yet launched?"


    Among the underground bases of one of the islands, the naval officers roared loudly.


    "The barrel is still warming up, time has not yet arrived, forced launch, will let the base gun directly blow up!"


    The navy was eagerly sweating and said anxiously.


    "There are no problems with the other two. Is there a problem with us?"


    The officer roared.


    "This is an old gun!"


    The navy wants to cry without tears.


    Of the three base guns, only this one is old-fashioned and has been used many times.


    "Made, a bunch of waste!"


    The officer''s face was blue, and he could clearly see that the blue streamer was coming and coming, and it was getting closer and closer to the island.


    "The base gun can''t keep it, and I will give it to Laozi!"


    Seeing that the blue streamer is about to land, the naval officer shouted.


    I have already seen this blue streamer that can be opposed to the base gun. The navy are naturally afraid. As soon as they heard the order, they immediately began to retreat.


    The streamer is fleeting, and the dazzling effort has already landed.


    At this time, a golden stream of light flashed and stopped in front of the blue light.


    Then, the golden light swelled and slammed into the blue light.


    "boom!"


    The light and the arc began to shine in the sky, and half of the sky was mirrored as colorful.


    After a full five-point, a figure that shrouded the golden light slowly descended and stood firmly on the ground.


    "Huang Wei general!"


    The navy screamed excitedly.


    "Continue shelling!"


    Tilting his legs, sitting in a chair, Huang Hao eyes cold, and his right foot constantly clicks on the ground.


    He is very urgent at the moment, wants to wipe out the other group at once, but he must obey the order. The command of the Warring States has not yet come down. This is not the time for his shot.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, there were three blue flashes on the Logan.


    "what?"


    "How can this be?!"


    The navies who operated the base guns in the underground base were all smashed. Their base guns had not been warmed up yet, and how could the other party bombard them again so soon.


    "Great, Aini Road, you are so amazing!"


    On the Logan, Tom shouted loudly.


    "Old man, I am going to die!"


    Ai Ni Road.


    A lot of lightning is released, even if he is a natural system, it will not last long.


    "The longer we drag, the bigger our chances are. Eight cannons are enough to hit their cockroaches!"


    "Made, this is a war weapon that can fight against Pluto. If you want to meet it, the Navy will wait another hundred years!"


    Tom is full of enthusiasm, and his eyes are bright.


    It is his life''s dream to operate such a powerful weapon to fight on the sea.


    Who can say that the shipsmith can''t fight?


    The impassion of the young moment, the blood boiling at this moment was felt again by Tom, he felt that he was burning, recovering youth, boiling from the inside out!


    "Aini Road, we both killed them!"


    Once again, Tom noticed the progress of the energy storage and the fingers pressed down.


    "Three hairs are not enough, try six hairs!"


    The outside world, when the navy were shocked and the terrorist bombardment on the other side of the ship could be launched so quickly, there were three more rounds of shells.


    "How, how to fight?"


    The navy are so aggressive!


    No one knows what kind of weapon the ship is in control of, even more advanced than their base gun!


    What is this special ship?


    "Ancient weapon!"


    In the underground base of Angeli Island, the Warring States face is ugly.


    He heard that Tom had mastered the materials related to the weapons of the ancient weapons, but did not expect that it was used on the Logan.

 Chapter 524： Qiang Zefa

    Such rapid bombardment, manpower is difficult to resist.


    The streamer just flashed and it has already arrived on the island.


    In the face of such shelling, the base gun is like undefended, and can only be allowed to attack. Two new guns, one old cannon, and the preheating were not completed, and the navy was in the midst of the greatest crisis.


    "Hey."


    The blue light rubs against the air and makes a sharp sound. Between that, I have already come to the coast.


    On the three islands, the three generals who had been waiting for the sharp eyes sharply leaped from the sitting chair.


    "Light speed kick!"


    The jaundice is a few refractions of light, and it collides with blue light again.


    "Glyphs!"


    The red dog''s body traverses, straight ahead of the blue light, the magma surging above the right fist, slamming out.


    The blue light blends with the flame and begins to cancel out quickly.


    The green scorpion is extended by the right hand and becomes an ice blue saber with a length of about three feet.


    "Ice knife!"


    The ice saber slammed into the blue streamer with a fierce force. In an instant, the blue light exploded and the ice saber smashed.


    Several leaps and turns, and the green scorpion steadily fell to the ground.


    The terrible attack that can melt everything is easily resisted in the hands of the three generals.


    However, this is not over yet.


    When the three generals each resisted the blue streamer, suddenly a sharp whistling sounded again.


    "Whizzing!"


    The blue light is terrible, and in the twinkling of an eye it will pass by the three generals.


    Suddenly, the faces of the three generals suddenly changed dramatically.


    Resisting a blow, they are fighting Yu Wei, they are simply not able to defend this three streams of instant.


    Within the three islands, while the generals were happy to stop the attack, the three streams of light rushed into it.


    "Booming!"


    A group of hot, high-temperature blue light bursts open, and the refracting lightning strikes around, and the dark black, gun-like black cannon is completely melted in a short four-degree interest.


    "hateful!"


    The angry fist of the Warring States, the blue veins on his forehead.


    Although it was already expected that the other party would not be so easy to deal with, at the beginning of the war, Luo Chen¡¯s approach was beyond their expectations.


    The Rogan, which is capable of colliding with the base gun, has a strong threat like an ancient weapon.


    The three base guns face each other and there is no remote advantage at all.


    "Zefa, how is your situation?"


    He asked quickly.


    From the beginning of the battle, the phone bugs on both sides have been on.


    "Obviously, in the Warring States, the first wave of attacks failed. These six guys are too strong, and my naval patriarch here will not be able to resist it!"


    Zefa escaped a punch from the hungry ghost road, stepped back ten meters, wiped a trace on the deck, glanced around and quickly said.


    "You hold on, I immediately ordered them to support you!"


    After the Warring States heard it, they quickly said.


    "it is good!"


    Zefa nodded and was not reluctant.


    In the beginning, the Lieutenant could form a stalemate against these guys. But at this time, it has already fallen into a disadvantage. Even two people have already started to suffer serious injuries.


    As for the other soldiers, it is because of the fighting aftermath of these guys that they were seriously injured more or less.


    "This way, the situation is not good!"


    He blinked violently, his body disappeared, and suddenly appeared on the top of the hungry ghost road, slamming his head.


    "boom!"


    Hungry ghosts are hard to compete with Zefa¡¯s strength, and they are suddenly punched out.


    "You make me very disappointed."


    Glance at the hungry ghost road behind it, and the heavens are cold and open.


    Ridsonsius was a bit embarrassed: "He is very strong."


    In the battle with the other side, he is indeed at a disadvantage from beginning to end. Zefa¡¯s strength, speed, and combat experience are far stronger than him.


    Of course, this is also because he is just a avatar. If the power of life is still there, the result is different. The gap between the general and the non-general level is very large.


    "Humph!"


    Tiandao snorted and finally looked at Zhaifa.


    "They quickly resolve the battle, I need your strength!"


    Tiandao said a cold voice, no more words.


    He took a slow step and came to Zefa in a few steps.


    It is strange that the stranger who is talking to the stranger is about to launch an attack, but it is eclipsed.


    "this is?!"


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Tian Daosen¡¯s cold voice spit out, extremely quickly taking it as the core, and the terrible repulsion spread out in all directions.


    "Card wipe!"


    This horrible force, even the steel-made deck can not be supported, and the inch is broken. The Zefa, which was close at hand, was too late to defend, and was smashed out.


    After smashing a large steel console, Zefa only stood up again and again.


    But at this time, Tiandao¡¯s right hand extended.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Zefa¡¯s face changed again, and his body was dragged by unknown forces and pulled away toward his front. And this speed is coming to an extreme!


    Faced with each other, the cold heavens are expressionless, and a dark metal stick appears in the left hand.


    The pipe is swung forward and inserted forward. The target of the alignment is the Zefa that was pulled from the sky.


    "This kid, what kind of power is in control!"


    Zefa screamed, his whole body swelled, and the black breath began to wrap around his body. For a moment, his strength increased again.


    After two breaths, when he was only one meter away from the heavens, his body shape stopped and forced out of this gravitation.


    "Ok?"


    Heaven blinked, without any hesitation, stepping out, the dark metal sticks swayed like a spike.


    When the black light flashed, Zefa took a step back and avoided the attack.


    However, the shape of Heaven has been turned into a series of shadows.


    He is like a ghostly, fast and amazing, launching a continuous attack.


    The upper jaw, the lower thorn, the straight squat, the slanting, the limbs of the whole body are like a split at this moment. While the hands are constantly attacking, the feet are also kicking toward the other body quickly.


    "A good and flexible boy, a good and handsome body!"


    Zefa is dignified, and the other''s body skills are terrible.


    Especially after being put close to him, he actually had the feeling that he could not be disengaged and could only passively defend, and he was stuck by the other side.


    Between the two of the rabbits between the birds, you have been fighting for three minutes. Their figure is everywhere in this small room, and the aftermath of the attack has smashed everything in the room.


    "You are very strong, but not my opponent!"


    After Zefa snorted, the thick right arm slammed.


    "Hey!"


    The white smoke rose and the violent force poured out.


    Tiandao¡¯s face changed slightly, and his arms were in front of him.


    "boom!"


    After the violent crash, Tiandao was hit and flew out.

 Chapter 525： Group

    Under the punch, this fierce force made the heavens fly more than 20 meters before stopping.


    Suddenly shaking his arms, Tiandao looked up and his eyes were full of forests.


    The opponent''s attack power is beyond his imagination, but it also arouses his killing.


    "You must die!"


    Tiandao is indifferent, and the voice is even colder.


    The trembling hands stopped and the heavens walked slowly.


    After three steps, his figure slammed into a series of phantoms.


    Almost in the meantime, I have already come to Zefa in front of ten meters, then a jump.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Zefa¡¯s pupils shrank and his heart was shocked.


    "what?"


    He saw a group of Mars spit out of his mouth, and then inflated into a huge fireball about a diameter, facing him.


    Do not dare to hesitate, Zefa directly punches.


    Above the dark fist, the white smoke is transpiration, and the robotic arm has been used to its limits. The power of this boxing has also grown to a terrible realm.


    The next moment, the shocking thing happened.


    The blazing burning flame was actually punched out by Zefa and the vacuum was extinguished.


    And its burly figure disappeared into the ground in an instant, and rushed out from the flame to the sky in the air.


    "dead!"


    A burst of anger, Zefa punched again.


    Tiandao pupils shrink and then turn into calm.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Resentful, rushing to the front of his eyes, immediately like a collision on a wall, because it lifted to the limit of speed, immediately produced a terrible impact, "beep", it was bounced back .


    After tumbling for 13 times in a row, Zefa was awake from the temptation, and a jump began to rise.


    At this time, he has seen the other party sticking out his right hand. At the moment, the face changes again.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Sure enough, the terrible traction force swept again. Zefa screamed and encouraged the whole body to break free again. However, I was just hit by the impact. At this moment, I couldn¡¯t get up, and I was pulled and flew up in an instant.


    "hateful!"


    The figure was involuntarily pulled, and it was stiff because of the force of traction. At this moment, he could not do anything.


    "Can you still escape?"


    Tiandao is in the air, looking down and down, his eyes are cold, like a god.


    After the break, the two faces face each other only 50 cm apart.


    The black light flashed, and the dark metal stick was waved by Heaven and went straight to the door of Zefa.


    "Hide to you!"


    At the moment of this crisis of life and death, Zefa suddenly screamed, and the power of the explosion was to shred the force directly, and then the right fist was filled with white smoke and punched out.


    "Scratch!"


    The heavenly expression that kept the calm face changed, and the huge fist hit the chest in an instant, and the dark metal stick was actually split in half.


    All the way dragged on the ground for 15 meters, and the Tiandao only stopped.


    Under the terrible strength of Zefa, he does not seem to be his opponent.


    "I am Zefa!"


    Zefa stared fiercely at the repulsed heaven, and roared.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen, who has been immersed in his concentration, has a slight gaze.


    "It¡¯s not a veteran general, this time it¡¯s more difficult to deal with than the last time!¡±


    Muttering, his eyes sharpened.


    "But my six avatars are also weakened, otherwise."


    "It seems that you have to use your full strength!"


    He was mentally towed and connected to the remaining five avatars.


    In an instant, the six avatars were all in shape, their expressions remained the same, and they became indifferent and majestic.


    Tiandao is about to take the pace, a slight meal, standing in the same place.


    Hell Road is also at the same time, without the autonomous eye, it seems to be a bit stiff.


    "What happened to these two guys?"


    Zefa was puzzled, but this strangeness made him even more dignified, standing in the same place and carefully guarding.


    His keen sense of feeling a sense of unusual danger.


    Above the deep water submarine, the rest.


    Shura Road, gunner Abby Rich, shot his opponent in a shot, his eyes calmly looking in the direction of the heavens, his body jumped and disappeared quickly.


    The animal road, Valdo, punched the other side on the ground, and the sergeant spurted a large mouthful of blood, suddenly wilting, and entered the edge of death. He didn''t say a word more, turned and left.


    On the human road, Lydfield, the laughing face also became cold, and after twisting the other''s neck, the figure disappeared into the shadow.


    Hell Road, the great swordsman Agerson, swung the ultimate sword and cut the room directly into two halves, including the lieutenant in front of him. Then take the knife and turn and leave.


    After the five interest, Zefa is there, and the four figures are surrounded by him.


    "It¡¯s actually a group, and the spirit of the Knights is not observed. It¡¯s a headache!¡±


    Zefa¡¯s eyes were dignified and his heart accelerated.


    He can feel the horrible smell of the six figures in front of the eyes, such as the prison of God, strict and heavy. There is no doubt that these six guys are stronger than the average middle class.


    What makes him more tremble is that the expressions, movements, and postures of the other six seem to be the same.


    This is terrible. For a time, the feeling that the other person gave him was like a beggar.


    "It seems that you are six, you want the life of the old man!"


    In a cold voice, Zefa waved a robotic arm, and the latter squirted a lot of smoke, which seemed to raise a limit again.


    The six avatars were cold and no one spoke. They were like cold and ruthless humanoid weapons.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as the sound broke out, Zefa¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.


    There are six people on the other side. He must seize the opportunity to launch an attack first, so that the other party can reveal the gap. Only in this way can we survive under the siege of these six people and even kill each other.


    He is very confident, he is a naval general, is Zefa!


    Just a flash of effort, within a thousandth of a mile, Zefa has appeared in front of the gunner Abby Ridge, heavy mechanical arm to drive the wind, the powerful head of the hammer fell.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    This force seems to even tremble in the air, but what makes Zefa''s heart is not good, in his eyes, the other side''s look is as before.


    Calm, dead, cold, and even a deep sneer in the corner of the eye.


    "not good!"


    He was shaking in his heart and had a bad feeling.


    "Hey!"


    The punch fell and the other person''s body was transformed into a shadow.


    "This is impossible!"


    Zefa was shocked.


    The other party is just like he has already seen his movements. When he disappeared, he was already ready to evacuate.


    But how is this possible!


    He did not notice that the opposite of Shura Road Abigail, that is, behind his back, the animal''s eye Valdo''s eyes.


    These eyes clearly reflect his actions. At the same time, Abby Ridge''s eyes are also the scene of its disappearance.


    Six avatars, visual sharing.


    At this moment, they are both six people and one person!


    "call!"


    After escaping the six people after Zefa¡¯s blow, the scorpion flashed and moved at the same time.

 Chapter 526： Weakened

    The six figures are fast and slow, almost moving at the same time, but with a subtle sequence.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Tiandao first shot.


    After a fist, the Zefa, which was still recovering in the future, suddenly became a stiff body, pulled up, and the body lost its balance.


    "not good!"


    A spirit in his heart broke out to fight against this strange force.


    "Hey!"


    A touch of shadow flashed and went straight to the top of his head.


    "The Tauren!"


    Zefa''s pupils contracted and looked up to see the hungry ghost road.


    "shave!"


    The figure disappeared and Zefa was directly surrounded by people.


    "boom!"


    The huge fork carries the power of horror, directly slamming to the ground, tearing open the deck and splashing the sky.


    "Too dangerous!"


    Zefa brows and jumps. The movements of these six guys are like a person. If they are surrounded, he will die.


    The figure appeared on an open space 10 meters away. Zefa gathered his spirit and forced his attention and perceptual power to reach the extreme.


    At this moment, he can''t relax.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, a sniper slanted and ran straight to his neck.


    Suddenly bowed his head and slammed him with a purple hair and rushed to the sky to disappear.


    The sweat on the forehead is dense, and the heart of Zefa is shrinking.


    It¡¯s just dancing on the tip of the knife, facing the sharp attack all the time.


    Suddenly, Zefa¡¯s figure jumped quickly and retired ten meters.


    Just in the place where he was originally, the floor exploded and in a mess, a figure slowly stood up.


    "Valdo!"


    It was Valdo who just attacked him.


    But this successive attack is not over yet, and his body is full of hair, and his dangerous feelings are trembled.


    This is tension, and it is the instinctive reaction that the body forms when the battle is going to the most intense.


    "Hey!"


    The dark cannonball was madly shot and shot at him.


    Gunner Abigail was indifferent, and the guns above his hands quickly shot cold bullets.


    Zefa¡¯s figure began to evade everywhere in this small space. In just a short amount of time, the deep-water submarine was covered with bullet holes. More connected steel plates are directly penetrated by this bullet and are torn apart.


    Zefa in high-speed movement, almost dare not stop, as long as he stops, some people will launch an attack.


    "This crazy guy is going to kill me!"


    Zefa kept avoiding.


    Today, will I die here?


    It is certain that being entangled by these six guys, if the Warring States does not come to support, he will certainly not have any good end.


    "dead!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp wind in front of Zefa.


    During the pupil contraction, Zefa''s head is low.


    "Hey!"


    A few drops of blood flying, the human figure Road Redfield changed shape, legs ejected on the ceiling, once again shot to Zefa.


    "Ledfield!"


    Zefa''s face was dignified and he waved his fist.


    In a narrow space, in the small space, facing the other party''s speed, he can''t dodge!


    Can only use the power of hard just!


    The white shackles passed by.


    "boom!"


    The two collided in the air, the sharp fingertips of the human world, and the thorns on the mechanical fists of Zefa¡¯s armed black arms, which was the sword that rubbed the harsh sound.


    ¡°Helping you!¡±


    A long voice makes the scalp numb.


    Then, the two quickly separated.


    Zefa blinked close to the ceiling and his left hand slammed.


    With this reaction, the figure swooped down again and the steel ceiling was directly pressed by him. The human road is a bend of the legs, and the underground ceiling is trampled and turned into a residual image.


    "You are weak!!"


    A big noise, Zefa broke out with all strength.


    The confrontation of the punch just made him realize that the old acquaintances in front of him were not the same as the peaks of the past. Today, it is only at the level of the Lieutenant.


    "In this case, I have a chance!"


    The heart flashed quickly and thought, and Zefa slammed again.


    "boom!"


    This time, its enormous power directly slammed the human path to the other side.


    "boom!"


    Heavy on the deck, Zefa glanced at the human path that had broken into the ruins.


    "It really weakened!"


    With his current peak strength against the weakened version of Ledfield, he has confidence!


    However, as soon as he landed, the figure in all directions attacked again.


    "Õ¶Áú!"


    Da Jianhao Agerson, wielding a dragon knife, came to Zefa in a few steps and smashed it out.


    "Hey!"


    Zefa waved his fist and the robotic arm blocked the blow.


    "Get out!"


    An angry drink, Agerson''s figure was collapsed.


    "Da da da!"


    Abigail¡¯s bullets flew again, allowing Zefa to quickly evade.


    He jerked a few heads on the ground and then flashed his body.


    "shave!"


    The shaving in the six styles made him disappear quickly, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Valdo.


    "Taste the old man''s fist, Valdo!"


    Valdo looked cold and ruthlessly raised his fists.


    "boom!"


    After a punch, Valdo was flying.


    "Hahaha, I found out that although your six guys are weird, they are just the strength of the lieutenant-level, and they are no more than the generals!"


    Zefa finally figured out that he was shocked by the strange tacit understanding and ability of the other party. Until then, he reacted.


    If this is the case, there are too many ways for him!


    "Innocent!"


    Tiandao sneered and his right hand suddenly extended.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Zefa¡¯s face was stagnation and was pulled again.


    On the other side, Agerson was flying like a fly, and came a few steps to his eyes, slamming his head.


    Zefa controlled the body to forcibly avoid, but under the influence of gravity, he was still stunned by this, and a shallow blood mark appeared on his stomach.


    "boom!"


    On the other side, Valdo punched out and slammed on the right shoulder of Zefa, letting him scream.


    "Bastard!"


    A burst of anger, Zefa finally broke the horrible gravity.


    After he stepped back, he punched out and went straight to the hungry ghost road that had already waved his attack.


    "Scratch!"


    Zefa under the wrath, a punch is actually the hungry fork of the hungry ghost road in two halves, broken open.


    This horrible power is shocking.


    Heaven¡¯s eyes contracted, and a few big steps stepped out, and the figure leaped up and attacked Zefa.


    Under the close combat, Zefa punched hard. After the three interest, Ledfield came and attacked him.


    After the four interest, Valdo rushed up again.


    "Hey!"


    Attacked by three people, Zefa was hit hard in the moment, vomiting blood.


    At this time, the other three have also come back to him, his eyes are cold, and they launch an attack without saying a word.


    "Take me off!"


    In the face of this crisis of life and death, Zefa finally broke out.


    He was wrapped up in a faint airflow.


    For a moment, the strength of this veteran general was actually another expansion.

 Chapter 527： One task

    Armed color domineering, covering the whole body!


    There is no dark color, just a layer of faint airflow, and the veteran general is very skilled at such power.


    Under an outburst, Zefa took the lead and punched it out.


    The power of terror, even pushing the air out of the air cannon, made a scream of sorrow.


    After a thousandth of a breath, this force came to the front of the heavens and made it discolored.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The repulsion spreads and collides with this force.


    "boom!"


    The collision of two powerful forces was an explosion-like sound. The two people who were the first to bear the brunt were suddenly flying out.


    After a few tumbling, Tiandao suddenly stood up.


    Above his cheeks, he was more bruised and looked awkward. This is the aftermath of being hurt by the airflow, and it is so powerful.


    Zefa, at this moment, has once again fallen into the masses.


    Valdo punched out and the Zefa, who was crashing, was still in the air, and he was already slammed on the deck by this punch.


    The steel deck is due to this blow, and there is a recessed human mark.


    Then came the human path, the sharp nails, directly inserted into the abdomen of Zefa, the blood immediately flowed out.


    "what!"


    Zefa screamed, swept two people on one leg, and quickly stood up and stood up.


    At this time, his eyes reflected in one person.


    Sen Han¡¯s gaze, the weird gun on both arms, is aiming at him accurately!


    Zefa wants to marry her, but at this moment he doesn''t even have time, it is a bad dog.


    "Hey!"


    A wheel bomb shot, let Zefa tumbling on the ground for 18 laps, the wolf is extremely, and the left leg is even more bulleted, blood DC.


    "Zefa!"


    After avoiding this round of attack, Zefa was just relieved, and the huge shadow shrouded him.


    "This Tauren, lying in the Nima ~~"


    Zefa yelled and punched again.


    "boom!"


    Under the fist, the two were deadlocked.


    But it took only two seconds, and Zefa disappeared again.


    "Hey!"


    A smear of knives smashed and smashed his afterimage.


    As long as he hesitates, Zefa must be the result of being cut in half.


    Angel Island, the brows of the Warring States are very thick.


    "You must quickly support Zefa!"


    "The other three battles with the pirates have also formed a stalemate!"


    "The base guns have all been destroyed. Now Luo Chen has mastered the initiative! If it is allowed to launch the horrible shelling, this is not easy to build the three base islands, I am afraid it will not support much time."


    He could hear that the blue streamer that was roaring through the outside world pierced the sound of the void.


    And Angel Island is still on the rise, and it is constantly shaking.


    Obviously, Luo Chen and his group could not find their specific location. But under such powerful shelling, the island may not support much time.


    In my mind, I have drawn all kinds of thoughts. The next moment, the Warring States has connected to the Qing Dynasty.


    "Green, look at you!"


    "Roger that."


    The conversation was short, but it meant that a larger war would come at this moment.


    Looking up at the blue streamer that just crossed the sky, the green heart sighed.


    "Luo Chen, it¡¯s really hard to imagine."


    This blue bombardment can rival or even exceed the general blow. This is terrible. If such an attack, I am afraid that it will be easy to sink a small island without much.


    But at the moment, he didn''t think much. After a few steps to the sea, he leaned down.


    With one hand reaching into the sea, the hand slowly slid down, the surrounding temperature became inexplicably cold, and the shore was covered with a layer of blue ice.


    "Ice Age!"


    Slightly spit out this sentence.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The visible to the naked eye, starting from the green barley, the sea surface visible in front of it is rapidly frozen.


    The speed of this freeze is extremely fast, almost a matter of a moment.


    In front of the island, not far from the sea, there are naval pirates who are struggling to swim because of the fighting falling into the sea. When they are too late to react, they are frozen together with the sea and turned into lifelike ice sculptures.


    "This is, the general!!"


    The pirates who were raging with the Navy saw the frozen sea below the ship and shouted in horror.


    They did not expect the Navy to do so thoroughly, but the entire sea was frozen. In this case, how does the ship sail? They are afraid that they will not be able to escape.


    The navy, this is an abacus that will cover all of them and wipe out the whole network.


    The root of Rogan is on the sea.


    "Green!"


    Luo Chen blinked.


    The Logan, which had been undulating with the sea, was still at this moment, and the sea below it was completely frozen, which seemed to be harder than steel.


    "The navy, you have to fight directly!"


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    Changing the sea to a ground that can stand is probably to give the advantage of the number of opponents.


    Fighting on the sea has many inconveniences and it is difficult to exert its strength.


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!"


    Glance at the tripartite island, although Luo Chen did not see the specific situation, but it is clear that there are three generals there.


    "Hey, just look at what the Navy is!"


    "Today, just kill one!"


    "I have been looking forward to such a battle for a long time!"


    The crew stepped one by one and came to Luo Chen and gathered together.


    "Just don''t know this time, whoever comes."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and he looked ahead.


    Then, immediately after the first light flashed, the golden thin lines were refracted in the sky, and in a flash, they came to their heads.


    "Huang Wei!"


    Luo Chen whispered.


    "Laser light!"


    The golden thin lines bloomed, suddenly elongated, and slammed.


    Ai Ni Road, who came to the deck, flashed a body, and a palm stretched out. The lightning flashed between the lightning rays.


    In the sky, golden light and blue light entangle each other and slowly dissipate.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold cry, Huang Qi did not stop and disappeared directly.


    After several refractions, he was far away from Luo Chen and others.


    "His goal is not us?"


    "This direction is the group of pirates behind us!"


    "The Navy intends to annihilate the pirates on the sea!"


    When everyone wants to understand, they suddenly become shocked.


    "It¡¯s a good abacus!"


    Luo Chen condensed the channel.


    He thought about it and turned to look at Chaporos.


    "Chaporos, give you a mission!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Chapolos glanced and answered quickly.


    "With Daz Bonis, Aini Road, the three of you will gather all the scattered pirates."


    "The next attack by the Navy must be a storm, and it is difficult to resist it on our side!"


    "But if there are them, it will be different!"


    A series of words made Chaporos eyes bright.


    Being able to cope with the sudden attack of the lower navy, and fighting with it until now, the strength of these pirates is inevitably not simple.

 Chapter 528： Awakening

    "Understand, you must complete the task!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    Two seconds later, the three jumped into the Rogan, and each of them ran in three directions to the place where the rest of the pirates were.


    Within the scope of the eye, a frozen sea, the cold atmosphere makes people can''t help but fight a cold war. The warm sunshine seems to be a little icy at this moment.


    Luo Chen and others stood on the boat and looked at the three islands in front. As a ghost, suddenly a large number of navies emerged.


    "Kill!"


    "Destroy all the pirates above the sea, this is our glory!"


    "Brothers rushed to Laozi, the dross on the sea, and their fate is coming to an end today!"


    Countless navies rushed out of the ground and strode over the surface of the sea, striking here.


    More distant horizons, five giant giants with mountain-like size slowly stand up. Their arms are like big trees, their bodies are like mountains, and their huge pupils are like brass bells. Looking down, the atmosphere is cold. Between the steps, the island trembles, accompanied by majestic power and strong winds.


    Lieutenant General of the Five Giants, each of them reached an astonishing height of more than 80 meters, and the power is even more terrifying.


    With the appearance of the Lieutenant of the Giants, the figures of the shoulders of the shoulders also came out. Their eyes were majestic and their expressions were cold. Above the face was the weather baptism of war.


    These Lieutenant Generals are all experienced veterans, and their strength is unfathomable.


    A large number of navies are surging towards the sea, the sounds of their running, the tremors of the sea rumbling, and it is imaginable how terrible this group is.


    At first glance, you can''t see the side, the first one, the foremost pirates have already discovered this navy.


    "Is the navy crazy? Why annihilate us!"


    "Too much, a lot of navies!"


    "What to do? What should we do? The sneak attacking navy, we have almost eliminated, but there are still more!"


    The trembled navy was in a panic, and they expressed their incomprehension and fear of the Navy¡¯s so mad behavior.


    On the Logan, this a lot of navies like a mountain range has naturally been reflected in the eyes of Luo Chen.


    Their eyes are dignified and their faces are serious. There is no doubt that this time the Navy is almost all of the best, with the mind to completely eliminate them here.


    "Brothers, ready to fight! The Navy is running us!"


    Scanning the other pirates on the front and rear sides, Luo Chen said quietly.


    This is a huge threat, but it is also an opportunity for the rise of their corpse.


    The army is pressing the border, and the black cloud is pressing the city. Through a long distance, we can already feel the horrible pressure of the navy.


    Abraham Ryan pulled out thunder and flashed a blue arc over his blade. The swordsman, who usually specializes in research, condenses his heart on the battle at hand.


    The crocodile on the shoulders of Krolockal seemed to be alive. He slammed and jumped down and landed on the frozen sea. Then, visible to the naked eye, the frozen sea surface began to be transformed into a large sand stream, condensed on the crocodile. Over time, the body of the crocodile is getting bigger and bigger. In just a few dozens of interest, it is already 50 meters high.


    "The devil fruit is awakened."


    Luo Chen was surprised and looked at Klosterdal.


    The latter spit out a smog of smoke, with a smile in his eyes.


    "In the past few days, my heart has gained, and I finally entered this step!"


    Sure enough, it is Krokdal, his talent and talent is no less than any strong person in the world. The fruits of the natural system enter the level of awakening, and that must be the level of the generals!


    At the moment of the battle, Luo Chen suddenly found that he did not understand the strength of the crew, but his heart was very pleasant.


    "Hey, old sand, some meaning, just my fruit ability, there have been progress in recent days!"


    Jason said with his arms in his arms.


    "Do you have the ability to increase your strength? How many times can you increase now?"


    Krolockal asked softly.


    "The increase in strength is only a small part of my fruit. After the fruit''s ability is closer, I discovered his deeper roots."


    "Haha, you will know it in a moment, and it will definitely surprise you!"


    Jason is very excited and some are eager to try.


    "You have progress, how can I be weaker than you?"


    Terunsu smiled.


    He looks ordinary and can''t see any other special places, but since he said this at the moment, it necessarily represents a further strength.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face appeared a smile. The three companions, the main battle force in the pirates group, have improved at this moment. The help for this war is absolutely great.


    "Ha ha ha, captain, Krolockal boss, several of you are responsible for their top strength!"


    "Other people, just give it to us!"


    The Longxiang six-person group walked to the front, a jump, and six people jumped from the boat and stood on the ice. Behind him, Nalene, the little master, also jumped.


    "Robin, I will stay on board for a while, with Tom, this battle is not something you can touch."


    Luo Chen turned and said to Robin, who was panicked by his face.


    The girl¡¯s fate is tragic, and it¡¯s still small at the moment. Facing the number of navies with thousands of horses, she¡¯s spontaneous fear. This is normal. After all, she has not grown up to become the mature woman Robin.


    "Yep!"


    Robin nodded, and Tom came over and smiled gently, holding her hand.


    Robin¡¯s fearful heart was involuntarily calmed down by the old ship¡¯s rough hand.


    "Next, just look at the three kids!"


    "Moreover."


    Luo Chen looked around and looked at the submarine beyond the distance of a kilometer.


    The four warships that surrounded them, the other three have been destroyed by the Rogan fire, and only this one is left.


    The deep-water submarine was firmly stuck in the ice layer. Within the cabin, the battle between six people and one person went into a white-hot stage.


    "Hey!"


    Zefa quickly punches, his whole body is wrapped in a strange invisible atmosphere, the whole person''s momentum rises to the peak, like a tiger leopard, a fierce, not fierce.


    Tiandao rushed to the top, the whole body was covered with dark, armed color domineering, and the ability to punch and smash the sea king, but it was impossible to force the film to step back. Any man who was taken by this majestic man, a dozens of meters back, was directly collapsed and flew out of the deep-water submarine.


    "Da da da!"


    After leaping dozens of fights on the ice, I stopped.


    "Scratch!"


    The sound of the machine gun hangs insurance sounds, and Zefa is full of anger and arrogance.


    "Come on, iron, drill!"


    As the body suddenly trembled, his sturdy body suddenly changed, harder than steel.


    "Booming!"


    A shell of artillery shells blew out and directly drowned Zefa.


    But after the three-feet, its majestic figure is like a tiger lion, stepping out of the flame and coming to Abby Ridge.


    "dead!"

 Chapter 529： Support Zefa

    "boom"


    The huge robotic arm directly smashed the Shura Road, which was too late to react. Its thin body was instantly smashed out and rolled over the ice.


    Zefa, who is in a state of eruption, is not as strong as he is. He stands alone, and the six avatars take turns to fight, but they cannot push it back.


    Lydfield turned into a phantom, and the footsteps continued to form a piece, and a flash of body came to Zefa¡¯s eyes.


    The latter did not hide or flash, and punched out.


    "puff!"


    The sharp teeth bite directly into the neck of Zefa, and Zefa¡¯s punch has already been placed on his chest.


    "Scratch!"


    The ribs of the human road, Lydfield, were directly broken, and the chest was also sunken. The people were also crashed out of the submarine.


    "You guys, maybe they were all powerful people before, but they don''t know why, they are weak!"


    "But even if it''s just a little bit weak, in front of me, I have lost hope!"


    His figure suddenly moved to the front of the hungry ghost road.


    The waist twisted, and the figure was swiftly rotated five times like a gyro, and then the whip leg directly hit the huge Ridsensius.


    When the hungry ghost road didn''t even have time to react, it was swept.


    After experiencing premature wilting and discomfort, the veteran general finally showed his murderous side as a general.


    Grab the gap between the movements of the six avatars and launch his deadly full blow.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the gloomy atmosphere behind the animal''s path appeared, and Zefa''s figure was stiff. The latter punched out, and Zefa was beaten, his hands held on the ground, and his feet slammed out.


    The animal road, Valdo, grabbed his hands and grabbed his legs.


    "what!"


    Exhaled, Valdo slammed.


    Zefa¡¯s legs were temporarily controlled and unable to resist. Under this huge force, he was immediately turned into a whirlwind.


    After knowing how many punches, Valdo loosened his hands and Zefa was thrown out of the deep-water submarine.


    Immediately afterwards, his legs bent and he quickly followed.


    After the three interest, all the people above the submarine rushed out to the frozen sea.


    After Zefa¡¯s body slid on the ice for dozens of meters, he quickly jumped up.


    "It¡¯s green!"


    "The navy, has it launched an attack?"


    His eyes swept away quickly, and he found a smile on his face after he found that he was screaming at the rushing navy.


    "Although there are some deviations in the small places, at the moment, you have already escaped!"


    "Brushing brush!"


    The six figures reappeared and surrounded him.


    "Don''t give up? You will not be my opponent!"


    Heaven is cold and cold, not much to say.


    "Psychic skills!"


    The animal road was pressed by one hand on the surface of the sea, and there was a lot of white smoke filled with a bang.


    "Roar!"


    The white smoke dissipated, and a figure of the sky appeared in the field. In the meantime, there is a grainy road, and it is **** and violent. It is a huge sea king.


    "Psychic skills!"


    The beasts continue to be summoned, four times in a row, four different types of sea kings, all of which are in front of you. They swayed their bodies, and the scarlet lines of the eyes stared at Zefa.


    "Hey!"


    After the explosion, the five sea kings rushed toward Zefa.


    "Can you summon and control the sea king class? Valdo, really a horrible guy!"


    Zefa''s eyes contracted, and he found that he was not very familiar with the ability of several people.


    "Not finished yet!"


    Heaven is indifferent.


    "Momo fruit, a hundred times increase!"


    Valdo¡¯s eyes are cold and the ability to launch fruit.


    Then, the original ontology type reached the sea king class of hundreds of meters, and its size suddenly rose again, transforming into several kilometers. Strength and speed are even more than a hundred times in an instant.


    Zefa''s mouth unconsciously rose, his eyes tightened, and the heart stopped beating at this moment.


    Seeing the five sea kings as big as mountains, he was completely blind.


    "kill!"


    Tiandao gave a command.


    The other five avatars, one leap, fly high, and then stand on top of the heads of five sea kings.


    "Hey!"


    Under the slap of this behemoth, Zefa can only avoid it quickly.


    Big, it is too big. Like the five mountains, these five sea kings simply surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    Its power is majestic, its speed is as fast as the thunder, and a large piece of ice is crushed into powder, and even a few, the deep frozen layer is rumored and splashed.


    "There! Support Zefa!"


    Among the navy, the situation here can be seen at a glance. Immediately there was a lieutenant general, shouting loudly.


    "Booming!"


    The five giants of the giants rushed to the ground, as the mountains were moving, and the entire ice layer was shaking.


    On the other side, Sparo.


    "The sudden attack by the Navy has caused us to suffer heavy losses, but the current situation has stabilized."


    Sparo kicked a naval colonel and his eyes glanced around.


    He quickly analyzed the situation, judged the situation, and found that the situation thief at the moment dominated.


    The only remaining navy has also fallen into the siege of the pirates.


    "Hey, Sparo, we have to change the plan."


    Apartin Rosie flew a navy and jumped over. His face was blood, and the blood was the Admiral.


    Of course, he alone can''t kill Lieutenant General. However, there are too many thieves here, and his partners are also strong.


    "Yep."


    Looking at the frozen sea under the boat, Sparo''s face was dignified.


    "If you want to escape, you can only kill a **** road. You can''t wait for the navy to attack. We must quickly meet with Sindra!"


    "I think so too. We have been surrounded. A large number of navies are surging here. If we can''t gather one place, we will be killed and not left!"


    Apat Dinlo said quickly.


    "Let''s get started, tell the brothers, all together! Let''s go to Sindra!"


    Sparo is loud.


    Next, the two flew around and began to summon the pirates.


    A large number of pirates know that time is urgent, so for the unsolved opponents, they all give up. Although they are scattered, but in the face of this dangerous moment, it is extremely united.


    In a short period of time, the pirates have gathered a thousand and gathered together.


    "Follow me, drive to Sindra!"


    Sparo screamed, and the mighty team of pirates began to run wild on the ice.


    "Want to join?"


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed over the sky, and the indifferent voice passed down.


    Sparo and others fascinated, and then all the pirates'' pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Navy General, Huang Wei!!!"


    "The farthest place here, I will be the first to come, I am lucky."


    Huang Wei is indifferent and looks down.


    In his eyes, these guys are like ants, and they can be destroyed.


    "°Ë³ß¡¤Çí¹´Óñ!"


    Above the ice, Sparo and others changed their faces.

 Chapter 530： Block

    "call out!"


    The bright light shines, and like a moment, there are countless small suns, and the sky is more dazzling and bright.


    This is the light of death, it makes people feel warm, but the next moment will bring death and hell.


    The pirates looked up and looked scared. They watched the light cut through the void and suddenly fell.


    then.


    "Booming and banging!"


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many explosions sounded. The blood and the residual limbs splashed, and the screams of the pirates came one after another. The ice-blue frozen layer is contaminated with blood at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Help."


    "I don''t want to die, who will save me!"


    The pirates shouted in horror, and under the massive coverage of the eight-footed Qiong Jade, they fell into desperation.


    Huang Wei looked down on the pirates who were entangled in flames and pains. His eyes were cold and his body flashed.


    The light flowed, and in the next second, he stood firmly at the forefront.


    "Is this guy''s leader the leader?"


    The indifferent voice made Spalo and Apatedero instantly become pupils and contracted.


    "It''s the strongest guy in this batch of pirates, but unfortunately, I have to be buried here today."


    Stepping out in one step, the cloak behind the jaundice swayed in the wind.


    In this step, he made Sparo and the pirates behind Apatindro completely crazy.


    As a general, even if you don''t do anything, the deep and heavy pressure still makes everyone nervous. It can be said that the pirates at the moment are on the verge of collapse. Under the pressure of the general of Huang Qi, their hands are holding hands and they will launch attacks at any time.


    "kill him!"


    "Attack, attack, attack!"


    A step by Huang Qi, let the pirates collapse, raise the pistol in their hands, and immediately launched an attack.


    "No!"


    Spalo heard the screams behind him, his face suddenly changed.


    The other party is Huang Wei, and must be careful to deal with it, only to have the hope of living. Such unscrupulous, unstoppable attacks, it is impossible to hurt each other.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s in the next second.


    "Hey!"


    Numerous bullets smashed the body of the scorpion into a fine hole, letting it radiate a golden light, and the whole person was screened by the pirates.


    However, when the gunshots paused, the body that the general had turned into a sieve was healed again in the golden light.


    "You, have you been kicked by the speed of light?"


    Sparo''s face suddenly changed, and Apat Dinro was a conditional reflex. He was sweating and squatting forward.


    However, Huang Wei is turned into a golden light, but just a flash of effort, has arrived behind them.


    The right foot kicked out, and the first curly pirate that fired was like a shell, and was directly kicked a few kilometers away.


    "And you!"


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes were cold and he swept out.


    "Hey!"


    I didn¡¯t know how many kicks were kicked out, and every pirate that collided with it flew out like a cannonball.


    Under such a high-speed kick, no one can resist!


    Between the blinks, the area around the tens of meters is centered on the scutellaria, and it is completely emptied.


    The rest of the pirates were swept by them, and they panted back in horror. They even crawled and rolled, and the body trembled. The timidity was the wetness of the trouser legs, and they were scared.


    This is the majesty of the generals. Just facing them, they must carry endless courage.


    "Next, is it to solve you?"


    Slowly turned around, Huang Wei faced the nervous Sparrow and others.


    "Huang Wei, your navy is too crazy? To deal with us, even so many navies!"


    Sparo shouted.


    He did feel that he was so aggressive and looked at all directions. The navy, which was like a flood, just looked at it and made people numb. They are just newcomers on the great fairway, where the round is treated like this.


    Even if it is a sneak attack, it is also the leader of the middle class, which is really crazy!


    "To deal with you?"


    Huang Hao sneered.


    "Where is this scene used?"


    "You are too high to look at yourself!"


    This sentence, let the pirates such as Sparo are shocked! Their hearts suddenly flashed, and they thought of a deeper level.


    "Not against us?"


    "If it wasn''t us? Who is that? The pirates present, the most!"


    Just thinking, Sparo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked at the pirate ship flying in the distance with the flag.


    "It''s them!"


    He shouted loudly: "You are dealing with Luo Chen!"


    "A bunch of fish, just why you know so much!"


    When I heard the name, Huang Wei¡¯s face became cold.


    "Feel the feeling of being kicked by the speed of light!"


    "call out!"


    In the eyes of Sparo, the golden light suddenly radiated, and he couldn''t help but blink. At the same time, his heart also produced desperate emotions.


    "How to hide? You can''t hide!"


    Only when the other side¡¯s attack was made, he saw it very clearly and could not hide it. Everyone who was attacked was dead and could not die any more.


    The impact of absolute speed can''t be tolerated by anyone.


    "Dead!"


    Sparo feared.


    But at this moment, in the afterglow of his eyes, a blue light suddenly stretched and then collided with the golden light.


    "boom!"


    A circle of cockroaches spread out, and they were close at hand, and they were immediately blown away by this gust of wind.


    "Not dead! Someone blocked Huang Wei!"


    "who is it?!"


    Sparo is a spirit, jumps up and looks forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene in front of him caught his eye.


    A 16-year-old boy, with a long stick pointing straight ahead, the arc at the tip of the club is filled with air, and the ground is struck with the right foot of Astragalus.


    "Stab!"


    The blue arc flashes and blooms, with amazing power and destructive power.


    "Aini Road!"


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes are cold and he recognizes the identity of the other party.


    "Do you dare to stop me, eager to find death?"


    The killing in his eyes did not hide it. For Luo Chen, his tolerance was zero.


    "Can kill me, come on!"


    Ai Nilu had a long stick and took out a few sticks of flowers.


    Huang Hao snorted and the laser light from his fingers shot.


    "call out!"


    In an instant, the body of Ainus Road, the light of the bow, bursts with a huge flame and light behind it.


    "20 million volts, discharge!"


    Ai Ni Road screamed, and the arc in front of it ran like a thunder snake, blinking into front of Huang Wei.


    The latter''s figure flickered and disappeared.


    "Light speed kick!"


    When it appeared again, Huang Wei was already condescending, and his feet were high and high.


    "See the smell!"


    Aini Road''s body shape swayed, and the speed of light and the right foot were evaded.


    He took a foot and vacated, and the long stick stabbed like a gun.


    "Brushing brush!"


    Huang Qi¡¯s body was immediately thrown out of numerous holes, but even the body looked like this, the latter still looked cold.

 Chapter 531： Its him

    "Heavenly Clouds!"


    The golden lightsaber squats quickly, and Ai Ni''s face changes, sticking to the stick.


    "Scratch!"


    The golden stick is cut directly into two halves.


    The radiation of the light, followed by the body of Ai Ni Road, is cut into two halves.


    "Hey!"


    The blue arc slams and Aini''s body is restored to the original lightning.


    "In the last matchup, you were not my opponent, but dare to come over!"


    "Do you think I will not kill?"


    The sound of Huang Qi is cold, and the golden light of the right finger is shining again.


    "Magnetic control!"


    The two are close at hand and can almost see the tiny hair on the other''s face.


    After the four words of Aini Road spit out, the surrounding magnetic field quietly changed. Between the gods of Huang Qi, I found that my fingers could not be bent.


    "I am not the original one!"


    With a big bang, Aini Road grabbed it with one hand.


    "Discharge, 30 million volts!"


    "Stab!"


    A large piece of lightning radiated from the whole body of Aini Road and rushed toward the yellow raft.


    Almost instantaneously, this blue high-heat arc has spread to the scorpion. The latter, at this moment, broke away from the influence of the inexplicable magnetic field and watched the arc wrap it around.


    "It''s really troublesome, nature!"


    Muttered, Huang Hao extended his right hand.


    "Armed color!"


    Suddenly, he punched out and the speed was fast.


    Aini Road changed his face, and under the smell of the color, he evaded again, but he was still scratched by the boxing wind. The blue phone flashed and the sleeves on his left arm were broken directly.


    "Heavenly Clouds!"


    The speed of the yellow pheasant is fast, and the gray sword goes straight to the Aini pavement door.


    "This breath!"


    The thunder and lightning flashed, and the shape of Ai Nilu disappeared. He felt a dangerous atmosphere above the long sword shining with golden light.


    "It¡¯s armed color domineering!"


    His face became dignified. He had been on the Logan for some time. Naturally, he knew that the armed color of the natural system was able to attack his entity.


    "I am the soul pirate group Raytheon Aini Road, all of you, now gather at the place where the captain is!"


    Ai Jun Road is a big drink.


    I have already been far away from Sparo and others, and I immediately reacted.


    "Come, let''s go!"


    Apatindro yelled anxiously and began to call his companions.


    "Aini Road, are you OK?"


    Sparo was hesitant and shouted.


    "If you temporarily block it, you should be able to!"


    The lightning bolt on the long stick of Ai Ni Road was once again melted into the original appearance, and his eyes became dignified.


    Positive response to a general, he is naturally not sure. At this moment, he is very clear that the other party has no strength at all, but he has already some contends.


    The combat experience of both sides is too great.


    "Then please, please!"


    Sparo shouted, then greeted everyone running towards Logan.


    "Want to go?"


    Huang Yan¡¯s eyes sneered, sneer, the right finger tip, and a little laser light ejected.


    "Super electromagnetic gun!"


    On the other side, Aini Road''s coins were ejected one by one, aiming at the laser light. The two sides collided quickly and issued a series of explosions. A large flame burned the ice layer and burst into white fog.


    ¡°In just one month, your growth has surprised me.¡±


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes glanced and began to face Aini Road in the distance.


    Compared with the first time of the war, the other party''s tenderness and retardation, now the teenager in front of it, like the baptism of countless battles, quickly matured.


    "With me, don''t imagine what you can do!"


    Ai Ni Road is cold.


    "Oh, killing you is more valuable than killing them! However, a bunch of fish! You think, I will care?"


    Huang Xiao smiled, and the eyes were stunned.


    Indeed, as he said, a member of the Wraith Pirates Group, and the potential stock of the future strong, is definitely worth more than the rest of the pirates.


    Listening to the killing in the other''s words, Aini Road has a glimpse.


    On the other side, Daz Bowness jumped and jumped high to Zindra''s boat.


    "Yep?"


    Sindra, who had just died in the middle of an axe, was amazingly surprised. He felt someone coming forward and suddenly turned back.


    His bloodthirsty eyes suddenly made Daz Bonis feel a shock.


    "This guy is very powerful!"


    From his eyes, Daz Bowness realized this in an instant and became cautious.


    "Who are you?"


    Sindra asked coldly, his majestic body and oppressive atmosphere made Daz Pounis look dignified.


    "I am the Psychic Pirates, Daz Bowness, obeying the captain''s command and come to summon you!"


    "Our captain, brother D Luo Chen, is a bounty of 800 million pirates!"


    Darz Bonis said quickly.


    He had already seen the pirates on the ship, and they showed hostility when he appeared.


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"


    Sindra stunned, and then the expression of bloodthirsty suddenly changed, and then laughed.


    "You said it was him? Hahahahaha!"


    This series of laughter made Daz Pounis stunned. He glanced around and noticed that the pirates on the boat were a bit weird, like sly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Sindra is still laughing, even if he laughs, the momentum of the tyrant is still tremulous.


    This is a man who is as tyrantic as a lion!


    "It''s him! It''s him!!"


    He shouted out loud.


    "Have you heard that?"


    Sindra turned his head and glanced at someone at the scene.


    "The man, the man I am about to follow, is calling us!"


    A roar, even accompanied by a griffin.


    The crew scratched their heads and they all bowed their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Daz Bonis is also looking at it here.


    "Now, you are all going with Lao Tzu. From now on, that man is the goal I follow and the goal you follow!"


    His snoring spread all over the place, shaking the sea nearby and shaking.


    The pirates on the scene did not say two thousand, at least a thousand, and when they heard the voice of Xindra, they all looked down silently.


    The leader of the fleet, they did their Lord, but they did not dare to resist.


    The power of Sindra is so amazing that even the Navy lieutenant can kill. Such a guy, if he reaches the new world, will certainly become a hegemon.


    After a big bang, Hindra jumped from the boat.


    "Brother, go with us, I want to see the man who let me follow!"


    Daz Bonis shook his eyes and nodded.


    He felt that this man was a little nervous.


    A large number of pirates followed Sindra and ran quickly in the direction of Rogan.


    At the same time, Chaporos also panted to the front of the 50 pirate ships.


    "I am Chapel Ross of the Wraith Pirates! Now command you, speed to the place where the captain is, gather all the power of the pirates!"

 Chapter 532： Trusting a great man

    His voice is huge and can be heard by the pirates.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that our captain, brother D Luo Chen, is a bounty of 800 million pirates!"


    All pirates have a sudden change in their eyes.


    The 880 million bounty, in this sea, will inevitably kill a large pirate. In the first half of the great channel of this strong man, it is absolutely dominant.


    "My God, 880 million, on the ship, is there such a character?"


    "My brother D Luo Chen, I seem to have heard this name in the distant past."


    ¡°Does such a strong person exist?¡±


    The pirates have changed their faces and shouted loudly.


    "Everyone is listening, the navy is coming, and with the determination to wipe us out, you must unite!"


    "But there are so many pirates, you also need a commander, all the pirates in the room, only my captain has this qualification!"


    "If you want to live, everyone will run in the direction of the ship!"


    "Go to the great man!"


    Chaporos''s face was full of sacredness, condescending, shouting out loud.


    The pirates talked to each other and they are still fighting the navy at the moment. It was carefully observed that when their opponent heard the name, there was a hint of fear in the eyes, and the shots were slow.


    "That brother D Luo Chen, it seems that it really has such strength!"


    The heart of the move, the pirates thought.


    There are forty-five or six-year-old middle-aged pirates, and after a hard time recalling, they suddenly screamed.


    "I remembered! Brother D Luo Chen, is the legendary man!"


    "He actually exists, and it is here!"


    The middle pirate is not low, or the captain of a pirate ship, his loud drink suddenly reminded the pirates on the scene.


    At this time, Chaporos added another fire.


    "Yes, my captain is the legendary man!"


    "Six years ago, he and the Golden Lions fought against the Navy headquarters, destroying the entire headquarters and forcing the Navy to move Mary Joa!"


    "Although the military was not physically supported by the hundreds of thousands of navies in the end, they were taken to the submarine prison by the navy."


    "But he came out!"


    "Now, only him, my captain, brother D Luochen, can lead you to live and win this war!"


    A few words from him, the pirates present were burning again. For the pirates at this level, the guy who can face the naval headquarters is really strong! It can even come out of the city like hell, just like a myth.


    "The legend is true!"


    The middle-aged pirate looks revered, remembering the shock and embarrassment that he had in his heart, when he heard the name and the story associated with it.


    That is a fan of the admiration of idols!


    "I want to follow that man!"


    The pirates who can walk here, in addition to some new pirates, have more ages, and have heard a lot of Luo Chen¡¯s name. Now there are a lot of pirates smashing up.


    Like the fanaticism of idols, they set off a wave and hesitated other pirates.


    "Hurry up and run, brothers, only the captain can lead us to live, the naval forces are coming!"


    Chaporos once again yelled.


    Not far from the place, the voice between the naval operations was like a thunder, and the pirates looked back when they looked back.


    That is the quantity and quality that they can''t compete with. It is conceivable that if they are close to the army, they will die.


    "Look again, the two pirates there are already gathering with my captain!"


    "Do you still have to think about it?"


    Two remarks, as well as the movement of Sindra and Sparo, and so on, let the last straw in the heart of the pirates collapse directly.


    "Go, go! I want to see the legendary man!"


    "Brothers, go with Laozi to see my idol!"


    "That name was once the bright light that illumined my life!"


    "I thought that when I was a pirate, it was because of this name, how can I not see it, the power of the sea thief?"


    The pirates are embarrassed and the big troops finally set off. The number of these pirates is quite large, and it has been roughly counted. In addition to the pirates who just died, there are still about 4,000 at the moment. The navy here is also the highest casualty rate.


    "Finally convinced, great!"


    Seeing the pirates start moving, Chaporos secretly clenched his fists.


    The thief can be exaggerated by force, or the brain is amazing, stupid, clumsy and die early. The big waves are sanding, and all the people who come here are strong. If it is normal, he can''t fool the other side with a few words.


    But at this time, things are urgent, plus the reputation of the old pirates and their captains, success!


    It can be said that this large number of pirates choose to converge in one place. First, the interests are attributable, and both sides have common enemies. Second, Luo Chen''s bounty. Third, it is what he has done, and his reputation. Even if the reputation is not obvious at this time, it is strongly suppressed by the Navy, but history will leave a lot of feet, so that some old guys remember especially new.


    The three pirates, under common pressure, with a sense of tension and excitement, rushed to the place where Luo Chen was.


    This sea area is not big, but it is not small. After being frozen by the green sea, it is like a spacious plain, with all sides open and clear, and you can clearly see everything around you.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen glanced around.


    "It seems that the three of them have succeeded!"


    There was a smile on the face, and Luo Chen whispered.


    "The total of these three batches of pirates can be about seven or eight thousand, which is a powerful force!"


    Terenceu nodded.


    "Their strength can help us a lot, but more, we need us to shoot!"


    Luo Chen''s nephew was fierce, staring at the more and more navies.


    From the time the navy appeared, the time has passed five minutes, and the speed-type navy is now two kilometers away from them.


    Soon, the two sides will make their first confrontation.


    "Zefa!"


    With a look of his eyes, Luo Chen¡¯s reincarnation appeared in the other side of the scene.


    "Hey!"


    Five huge sea-like kings like the mountains, the roaring sounds like thunder, and the huge claws slammed down again and again.


    Zefa evaded around, like climbing in the mountains.


    His forehead sweats are fluent, and the pressure of the five mutant sea kings is too great.


    "boom!"


    After a few times of dodging, Zefa did not dodge once, and was swept by the tail of a sea king.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, he was swept in the air like a cannonball, then slammed into the ground and smashed large pieces of ice.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spit out, Zefa''s face is ugly.

 Chapter 533： the truth

    The six-way siege did not hurt him much, but this huge sea king''s blow made him sore and hurt the internal organs.


    The power is too strong and powerful!


    "Armed color!"


    With a loud scream, Zefa turned over and the robotic arm transpires a lot of white mist, punching him toward the sea king who shrouded him.


    "boom!"


    Just like a mountain descending, when the head is pressed, Zefa''s power is only to let the claws of the sea king class, and then it is slammed down.


    Large swaths of sea surface, sea kings Ë»ºð Ë»ºð.


    Zefa was bruised in many parts of the body, and he burst out and flew out.


    Purely than strength, he is not the opponent of the sea king class that has increased 100 times. These five big guys are even more difficult than the Giants.


    "Hey!"


    The snoring bursts, the sea kings flutter, and Zefa is surrounded in the middle, attacking quickly.


    Five six-way avatars responded indifferently, and his face was cold, like a dead person.


    "Boom!"


    It was a shock, and Zefa was pressed again, and a lot of blood was bursting out of his body. His whole person was also insane.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the sound broke out, Zefa rushed out of the ice again and leaped high. He came to the top of a sea king and punched it.


    He seems to have surpassed the limit. This punch is actually driving the air to form a huge fist-shaped air cannon. As he swung out, a huge 100-meter air cannon fell.


    "boom!"


    This fist finally lingered in the middle of the eyebrows of the sea king class, let the whole air be a meal, followed by a circle of smashing, blowing the wind.


    "Ah!"


    The sea king class screamed, and the huge body crashed into the ground and lost its breath. It was actually killed by this fist. As he died, his body changed back to its original size.


    "It''s too hard! Support is no longer, I will die!"


    Zefa stood on the sea king''s body in a panting breath, staring at the Agerson who looked at him with a cold look, and his heart was heavy.


    These six guys are so surprised that from start to finish, whether they are launching an offensive or being hit by him, there is no slight pain or the emotion that human beings should have. They are more like six dead bodies and have lost all the characteristics of human beings.


    Calm, indifferent, cruel!


    The limit is a punch, his physical strength seems to have been in the end, and some can''t hold on.


    After the battle, Zefa is also observing. The six guys say that their own strength is definitely not strong. It can only be said to be the peak of the rank of lieutenant general. But once the six meet, or burst out of their strange power, it is hard to prevent, it is extremely difficult to confront.


    "Hey!"


    The huge shadows shrouded again, and Zefa¡¯s figure suddenly twisted and became blurred.


    "boom!"


    He just disappeared and a huge claw was printed directly. The body of the sea king was directly photographed as a piece of meat!


    "The four guys are summoned by Valdo. Killing him will solve the source!"


    In the high-speed movement, Zefa turned and looked at Valdo, who stood on the other side of the sea king''s head.


    His mind moved, his legs quickly stepped out in the air, and after a few flashes, he had already reached the top of Valdo.


    "Waldo, solve you, everything is over!"


    With a loud bang, his figure disappeared again.


    "shave!"


    There was a whirlwind in the air, and Zefa suddenly appeared behind Valdo.


    "Dead!"


    With a bang, Zefa¡¯s fist slammed down.


    "Innocent!"


    Above the ground, the road that has been standing cold and cold, sneered.


    "boom!"


    Under this fist, the body of Valdo was directly shredded, followed by the broken body, which disappeared like a phantom.


    Zefa¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his figure again flashed.


    "Your every move is in my eyes!"


    On the top of the sea king class, opposite Zefa, Valdo said coldly.


    "eye!"


    Zefa''s pupil shrinks and he notices Valdo''s eyes.


    It was also at this time that he only remembered the other five people in his mind. They seem to have such a pair of lines full of eyes!


    In the mind, like a flash of lightning, Zefa suddenly felt that he understood.


    "Their eyes are not like this at all. Is someone transplanting six pairs of eyes?"


    "No, certainly not!"


    "Maybe!"


    His pupil is magnified.


    "Control! These eyes are controlling them!"


    "It''s a person who controls them six!"


    Zefa was shocked and thought incredulously.


    His bold speculation has approached the truth of the facts. But at the same time, Zefa¡¯s heart was filled with a huge shock. He can''t imagine what kind of guy he can control these six powerful people! This is simply beyond his imagination.


    "Their movements, demeanor, even emotions are exactly the same!"


    "It can''t be wrong, someone must be behind them!"


    A series of thoughts flowed through the heart, and Zefa became more and more dignified.


    He felt that he had discovered a big truth, and this fact must be told to the Navy.


    "These six people can''t come to me for no reason, and as far as I know, what I know well is pushing the city prison!"


    "The only one who has been in contact with them."


    Thinking of this, Zefa¡¯s eyes were stunned.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    The next moment, his name was involuntarily reported in his mouth.


    "It is he who controlled these six guys!"


    The fact that the greater shock made Zefa sullen in front of him made him totally unacceptable.


    He couldn''t believe that the young man could do this. If these six people are just the beginning, then the future of the world!


    "No, I have to live!"


    "This information must tell the Navy headquarters!"


    A large amount of sweat dripped down his face, and his body quickly shuttled among the seven or eight giant claws.


    "Brublu!"


    In this evasion, he dialed the phone bug in his arms.


    Soon, the voice of the Warring States came.


    "Warring States, I want to tell you a big intelligence."


    Zefa¡¯s voice is short.


    The Warring States, which is also rushing to the front, is suddenly changing.


    "Quickly say, what''s going on there, the frontline troops are already rushing to it!"


    "No, the Warring States, my life is no longer important, this intelligence must tell you!"


    Zefa was talking quickly, and was swept by a paw in the back. A burst of blood spewed out and fell on the ground, making a series of buzzing sounds.


    "Zefa, Zefa!!"


    "Speak, Zefa!"


    When the Warring States heard the voice of the other side, their face suddenly changed.


    This time it was swept on the ground. Zefa spurted blood continuously and his face was pale. He stood up quickly and insisted on not letting himself fall.


    "Warring States, Luo Chen, can control."


    The words have not finished yet, and the huge four shadows cover him again.

 Chapter 534： Doctors

    "boom!"


    The four giant claws quickly zoomed in on Zefa''s eyes, magnified, and the air around him seemed to suffocate, leaving him unable to move his body.


    "Give me open!"


    In the air, at this moment, in the face of this greatest danger, Zefa has no time to talk to the Warring States. He must first ensure that this moment can survive.


    Under the full force, the pressure shattered by the giant claws collapsed, and his figure was finally able to move.


    "shave!"


    Between the thoughts, his figure began to dissipate.


    But at this moment, the sky stretched out his right hand.


    The cold voice, which spread throughout the sea at this time, also made Zefa¡¯s heart cool to the extreme.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    "Hey!"


    Zefa, who was moving at a high speed, was pulled and stiffened.


    His face was ugly and desperate, looking up at the sky.


    Senran, huge, fierce giant claws, crashed down.


    "Booming!"


    Along with the "squeaky" sound, the sea ice layer with a few tens of meters of ice was frozen, and slender cracks appeared.


    Zefa was directly pressed into the sea by this giant claw, and his body disappeared.


    Four giant sea kings, the explorer reached into the sea, swayed a few times, and the expression was a bit stiff.


    "what happened?"


    Heaven jumped and came to Valdo.


    "Not found, no see!"


    Valdo replied.


    "You control them, they push Zefa into the sea, and now that Zefa is gone?"


    Tiandao asked indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Valdo nodded.


    "Continue to find, be sure to find him!"


    Heavenly cold channel.


    When Valdo obeyed the order, he quickly collected four sea kings and turned to psychic out some psychic beasts that could swim fast in the sea.


    A total of eight, six one and one person, "Yu Tong" jumped into the sea.


    Because they are avatars, they don''t need to breathe in the sea, even because of the strangeness of the reincarnation, but only the ability of the demonic fruit in the body disappears, and everything else is unaffected.


    In the sea, the light is dim due to the coverage of the ice, but in the eyes of the reincarnation, the line of sight is unobstructed.


    "Distracted to find!"


    Tiandao glanced at it, did not see Zefa, frowned slightly, and then ordered.


    The eight summoned beasts smashed and swam quickly in the sea.


    A small submarine is swimming fast, six kilometers away.


    The submarine is only about ten square meters in size, and the speed is very fast, and a series of bubbles are flowing in the sea.


    "how is the situation?"


    The navy, who was with the rank of colonel, asked the doctor who was bending over to check Zefa¡¯s injury.


    "Not very good, his muscles are cracked in many parts of the body, and most of the bones and joints are crushed. The heart is very weak."


    The sigh shook his head and the doctor slowly raised his head.


    "If you use what you have said, it is."


    "There is only one breath left."


    The colonel¡¯s face was blue and green. They were a small submarine team scattered around the navy¡¯s frontline units. There are many such teams in the sea. When Zefa was in a war with the outside world, they were closest to the place, and they were close to the past, but they did not want to encounter the last blow, so they rescued Zefa.


    "Can it be cured?"


    "This, if you give me a lot of money, there is still some hope, hehe."


    The doctor laughed.


    "Money is not a problem, I need you to wake him up!"


    The colonel¡¯s eyes shook and said loudly.


    "There is no problem."


    The doctor shrugged.


    "Look at him, what is needed, give him all, be sure to keep the life of General Zefa safe!"


    The colonel ordered another navy soldier waiting.


    "Yes!"


    The navy answered aloud.


    "Doctor, I will finally say one thing, he must be cured, money is not a problem!"


    The colonel once again bowed to the doctor.


    The doctor was rescued by the colonel when he inadvertently annihilated the pirate group. It was also strange that when he boarded the ship, there was only one doctor on the whole ship, or that only the doctor was a living person, and the rest were all bleeding. And die. In the end, with the understanding, he realized that this guy called a doctor is the ability of the mysterious demon fruit, and his medical skills are extremely powerful.


    Usually, he is responsible for the other person''s daily diet, and the other party gets some compensation for the injury of the treatment team members. This time the mission was carried out, he brought the other party, and it really had a miraculous effect.


    "Know it, hey, Roland, get out, don''t bother me."


    The doctor waved his hand impatiently and carefully examined the injury of Zefa.


    Colonel Roland shook his mouth and turned and walked away quickly. He also needed to report the information here to the marshal.


    Taking a deep breath, Roland got through the phone bugs of the Warring States.


    On the sea, the Warring States can say that the face is ugly to the extreme, and the expression is full of worry.


    The naval ambush raid can be said to be the first step in this battle. The leader must have strong combat capability and the courage of the death squad.


    This step is the highest risk step. Therefore, he chose Zefa, which is fancy his powerful strength and experience with the old.


    However, I don¡¯t want the other person to fall into danger. At this moment, I am still dying.


    "Brublu!"


    The phone bug suddenly sounded and the Warring States quickly connected.


    "The Navy headquarters, Colonel Roland, the frontline underwater detachment."


    The other party reported the name, and the Warring States slightly frowned.


    He remembered that the other party was one of the closest squads from Zefa and asked directly: "What?"


    "Five minutes ago, our team saved General Zefa."


    This sentence makes the face of the Warring States change.


    "What do you say? Zefa, how is it now?"


    "The situation is not very good, but the doctors of our team are already taking emergency relief for him."


    Roland quickly replied.


    "Be sure to look after him and report your location. I ordered the rest of the team to go to support!"


    The Warring States shouted.


    Roland nodded and reported his coordinates. The reason he contacted the Warring States was to find support in addition to reporting the situation.


    Because, in the electronic map of the submarine radar, he has seen two or three red dots.


    "Close to the big forces, you are very close to here!"


    The Warring States finally confessed a sentence and hang up the phone bug.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, the face of the Warring States was adjusted and became serious.


    He looked up and looked forward. In the naked eye, he could clearly see the young man on the opposite ship.


    At the same time, he also saw a large number of pirates gathering under the pirate ship, surrounded by the pirate ship, roaring toward the navy.


    "The distance is already very close!"


    Muttered, the voice of the Warring States was full of iron and blood.


    "Notify the generals, Lieutenant General, let them prepare, war, start!"


    At this time, around the Rogan.


    The pirates gathered a lot here, many of them looked at Luo Chen, and others were watching his crew.

 Chapter 535： No need

    "That is the sand crocodile, Krokdal, the man who has challenged the white beard in the legend! It is also here!"


    "A man who has a reward of 880 million people is so thin?"


    "Who is that guy, his height is exaggerated, the pet on his shoulder, seems to be a dragon?!"


    The first contact, I have to say, the pirates were shocked by a group of Luo Chen.


    The famous Klockall, the exaggerated Jason, and the thin body, but with a terrible bounty, let everyone be shocked and curious.


    "That is the man I want to follow?"


    Sindra looked up and recorded Luo Chen¡¯s face in her heart.


    "Escape from the big prison in the sea, this has to have incredible strength to do it. This man is better than the Golden Lion!"


    After observing Luo Chen for a while, Sindra discovered that the other person''s body was intact. Unlike the golden lion that he had received in the news, he cut off his feet and his heart was even more shocked.


    As a pirate, he is well-informed. He has heard of the prestige of the big prison in the sea and the pirates who are being held. It can be said that there will be no freedom for life. If you want to escape, it is even more idiotic. There, it can be said that the Navy is the most defensive place.


    "He looks very ordinary, but he has a deep and dangerous atmosphere, it makes people shudder!"


    Sindra has developed her own fruit ability very well. One of the abilities is called animal intuition, which can clearly perceive the dangerous taste of Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I am a lion, you can also call me a lion, I am coming to follow you!"


    After carefully watching Luo Chen, Xindra suddenly shouted.


    His voice suddenly caught the attention of the pirates, and they turned their heads to this side.


    "It''s Sindra, this guy is really a powerful person!"


    "He was the first to follow the man."


    "It''s too presumptuous, but this character, think of it, free and open-minded, really worthy of Sindra!"


    The pirates are blinking. They have observed Luo Chen for a while. They all feel the power of the Wraith Pirates, but they have nothing special, so they are hesitant.


    But at this time, when Sindra stood up, let the pirates focus their attention.


    "Come to follow me?"


    On the bow of Logan, Luo Chen looked down and smiled.


    "Yes, my Xindela is the next 1,500 pirates. I am willing to join your pirate group from now on. From then on, my pirate group is your subordinate pirate group! We are willing to accept you. The sharpest rifle, clear all the powerful enemies!"


    Sindra loudly.


    In this sentence, the pirates behind him are discolored and their expressions are ugly. In a word, Sindra made the 1500 pirates directly, so that these pirates were very unhappy.


    But this is the lion, or the lion king Sindra. He is strong, his character is overbearing, and he is decisive and arrogant. He will never take care of his subordinates.


    It can be said that from some aspects, Sindra is a typical example of a generation of hegemons.


    After that, he slammed his knees and his head was low, directly expressing his surrender.


    This move caused a sigh of relief, so that the pirates present were all taking a breath.


    "captain."


    Behind Luo Chen, Trensu cried.


    "I know."


    Nodded, Luo Chen stopped Terunsu from going on.


    The moment before, this guy also killed himself and wanted to destroy himself. This moment means surrender, and the individual will be suspicious.


    Pirates are not philanthropists, nor are they good-natured Madonna. They are more representative of ferocity, overbearing and ruthless.


    But on the other hand, this is also testing Luo Chen''s discouragement.


    He dare not accept an enemy to do his subordinates? Yes, Sindra can definitely be said to be his enemy, and he is the enemy who lost in his hands.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Luo Chen is thinking about this problem.


    It is very common for the pirates of the new world to accept the next pirate team. Such as the White Beard Pirates Group, its squadrons are numerous, the world of Bigu Ma, is a fusion of multiple races, the kingdom and the pirates. In the new world, the pirates group represents more than a dozen people, the scale of hundreds of people, and its scale, the meaning is more profound and far-reaching.


    It is a matter of time for Luo Chen to walk to the scale of the expansion of the pirates. Want to enter the four emperors, and even the soldiers refer to the One Piece, then, only a dozen people, dozens of people, it is impossible to do!


    A long time ago, Luo Chen was already preparing for this matter, such as the kingdom of Barut, the alliance with the fisherman island and so on.


    The establishment of the power is not a one-off event, and the desire to accumulate enough to become the foundation of the One Piece is not a short-term completion, and must be considered in the long run.


    For the subordinates, as well as the construction of the forces, Luo Chen''s requirements are very strict. Character, strength, and background are all places to consider.


    And Xindra, for him, is very strange.


    Above the wide ice sea, under the gaze of nearly 10,000 pirates, the scene seemed very quiet. The pirates are guessing whether Luo Chen will accept this subordinate.


    At such a critical moment, with a pirate group of 1,500 people, the strength will definitely increase. Therefore, they also tend to speculate.


    "Do you want to surrender to me? Be my subordinate?"


    Luo Chen spoke up, he chuckled and his eyebrows rose slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Sindra bowed his head.


    "If I remember correctly, not long ago, I just smashed you into the sea. You can live, your luck is very good."


    This sentence is a fact, but it seems to be ridiculing the strength of Sindra.


    Sindra, who was kneeling on one knee, was suddenly stagnation. He knew that Luo Chen was humiliating him, and the pirates standing behind him stood silent.


    "And, you kept saying that your pirates also surrendered to me."


    After a pause, Luo Chen sneered and scanned the 1,500 pirates.


    "But I didn''t see that they have any heart that they are willing to surrender!"


    When Sindra''s face changed, she turned her head and saw that the pirates were standing. Immediately, his face could not be hanged.


    "Give me your knees!"


    A loud drink, Sindra broke out with anger.


    The pirate group expressed its surrender, and it was only him who fell down. This undoubtedly damaged his majesty and made him very embarrassed.


    One thousand and five hundred pirates looked at each other with a few eyes. Most of them were pretending to be invisible and inaudible. Some were hesitant and their bodies were shaking.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Xindra was even more angry, and her voice was loud and loud.


    "No need!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen waved his hand and stopped, his eyes cold.


    "Since you are not willing to surrender, then I am not welcome!"


    At the end of the discourse, Luo Chen showed a touch of self-deprecation.


    "In the end, it still makes people look down!"

 Chapter 536： Subject

    Suddenly, the next moment, his nephew slammed.


    "boom!"


    A very overbearing, stalwart, vast atmosphere suddenly spread out, like a gust of wind swept forward.


    This breath with heavy, majestic, and terrible deterrent, when hitting the human body, is actually straight into the soul, people can not help but want to surrender, kneel. Even people with weak willpower feel dizzy.


    Overlord color domineering!


    Luo Chen wouldn''t think that this group of guys would really be willing to surrender to him in his heart. Human beings are like this. When you don''t show strength, they won''t identify or recognize you.


    Therefore, he decided to shoot himself!


    Like a gust of wind blowing, the pirates standing silently can''t support for a moment, their faces change greatly, and the sweat on their foreheads oozes out for a moment, and the cold hair is straight and vertical, but it takes a lot of effort to cut the wheat grass. Come down.


    This is not because they are sincerely surrendered, but because of the pressure of the mountain-like pressure.


    At this moment, the man standing on the bow of the ship, like a king, is in charge of everything and makes their souls shudder.


    One thousand five hundred pirates, no more than one, many ones, all at this moment!


    The black smashed the pirates under the armpits, leaving the rest of the standing people to change color, and the heart trembled.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "That man! It¡¯s terrible!"


    "This is the power of 880 million men?"


    They were nervous and completely shocked by Luo Chen¡¯s hand. If you say that the moment before, you only look at the huge bounty of the other party, this moment is completely shocked by the strange power of the other party.


    "Now, are you willing to surrender?"


    The voice of indifference was passed down from the bow, and Luo Chen¡¯s face was expressionless, and his body was like a sea.


    Sindra squatted on one knee and had fine sweat on her forehead.


    It was not until this moment that he realized the terrible thing about this man. As a result of imposing power, he also understands and masters the fruit ability. Therefore, it is more desirable for the domineering color.


    That is only the person who is born with the qualification of the king, can master, is the talent of nothing! The same is true, it can make people have the terrible ability of an enemy.


    "The mastery of the overlord''s ability is so meticulous, even the scope is controlled so accurately, how strong this man is!"


    The heart trembled, and Sindra was extremely astonished.


    Because it is owned, so understand. He understands very well that this kind of deterrent-type attack is extremely difficult to control the target, and it is usually no match for the enemy.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen showed only the 1,500 pirates behind him, but also concentrated the scope, only limited to them.


    This is terrible!


    "willing!!"


    No time to think, Xindra shouted.


    Nearly 10,000 pirates in the audience, a quiet, were shocked by this scene.


    And just after Sindra¡¯s screaming, the pirates who were crushed by the tyrannical color were all painful screams.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    This is completely forced, and the majestic atmosphere of the mighty mountains, infiltrated into their souls, let them continue to stun, and they seem to be fainting at any time. And at this moment when the Navy is about to fight, what the consequences of fainting are, everyone is very clear.


    Can only surrender, not surrender is death!


    "Good, stand up!"


    Luo Chen nodded with satisfaction and recovered his domineering color.


    The 1,500 pirates feel that they are sore and weak, but the oppressive atmosphere is gone.


    At this time, Luo Chen did not have time to pay attention to them.


    He turned his head to look at the rest of the pirates, and his eyes were sharp.


    "The navy is in the front, it is not far from us. I don''t care what kind of contradiction and hatred you have in the past. But now, please be sure to follow my command!"


    In one sentence, Luo Chen''s tone is very overbearing.


    At this critical moment, the chaos will be conquered and let them act like one, not only for the safety of this group of pirates, but also an important guarantee for whether the Wraith Pirates can survive.


    The navy, too much! Ten times their number, with strong and powerful combat power, in any case, far exceeds them.


    Uniting everything that can be used is an important part of Luo Chen¡¯s current self-help.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    "We also surrender."


    "I am willing to listen to your wisdom!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s words were polite, but all the pirates were not fools. Someone immediately stood up and said that they were willing to surrender.


    "Good, then, now, our goal is the same!"


    After glanced at it, Luo Chen nodded.


    "You have chosen ten heads. I need to divide everyone into ten teams to plan for a unified arrangement!"


    "Of course, this is just an arrangement under this urgency. After you escape from here, you are still business, I will not be stubborn!"


    After seeing the changing eyes of the pirates, Luo Chen is again.


    In the end, the pirates chose ten heads, including Sindra, Sparo and Apatindro.


    "You are the head of the ten leaders. One person leads a unit. You must do everything in your power to stop the impact of the Navy. Also, look for opportunities to find a breakthrough point to rush out!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are dignified and his tone is very serious.


    Ten people nodded and said they understood.


    At this time, the Navy came from all three sides, and it was completed a few minutes ago. It can be said that the navy that came at this moment has formed a wall of iron. In the current situation, it is difficult to find a way to live.


    Then, you need to adapt to the next hard fight and face-to-face battle.


    The people got together and quickly made a mutual understanding and explored the general strategy.


    Time is very urgent, so their speaking speed is also very fast.


    "The Navy''s lieutenant level, as well as the generals, we can hardly resist."


    One of the heads said solemnly.


    "The difference between their grassroots soldiers and our pirates is big, but the strength of the top is beyond."


    "After all, we are only new to the first half."


    With a bitter smile, the head shook his head.


    "I know, so when you fight, you remember to meet the leader of the class, don''t face it alone, but attack the group!"


    "As for the general level, hand it over to us!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    The ten heads of the leaders have changed slightly, and the two characters represent what they mean. They are very clear.


    The number of generals dispatched by the Navy this time is even more desperate. At this moment, Luo Chen actually said that they could block the generals.


    Suddenly, this made the hope of the ten leaders.


    "As long as you and your companions can block the generals, then our hopes are great!"


    This head, some flattering said.

 Chapter 537： war

    The strength of the generals, in the mouth of Luo Chen, his pirates can resist. This is undoubtedly, so that the ten head pirates are extremely shocked.


    This means that even if you go to the new world, this group of people can become the top force.


    At the same time, they also came up with a word in their hearts.


    "No wonder, the Navy must be so eager to eliminate the Luochen group! It is no wonder that the Navy is so crazy to dispatch so many troops!"


    It is in line with the navy''s style when it comes to the other side''s wings.


    Ignoring the weird eyes of ten people, Luo Chen continued to arrange combat strategies.


    As he spoke, Trensou walked over quickly and his voice was heavy.


    "Captain, the navy is close!"


    The expressions of the ten heads were changed, and the words of Luo Chen also came to an abrupt end.


    ¡°How many meters from us?¡±


    "One thousand five hundred meters!"


    Trensu Expressway.


    As a sniper, he is very sensitive to distance and can observe the distance between the two sides only by visual inspection. This is also the reason why Luo Chen will ask this question.


    "One thousand five hundred meters."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    For the master, this distance is not a distance.


    Well, that is to say, the war has begun!


    "In this case, ten captains!"


    He suddenly turned and sipped.


    "in!"


    Ten heads, no, this should be called the captain of the Ten Team, and immediately responded.


    "According to the previous plan, we must keep the eight sides tightly, and we cannot let a navy come in. As long as they break through, then we will die today!"


    "Catch every opportunity and complete the breakthrough. This is your most important and ultimate mission!"


    In his voice, the majesty was revealed, and the ten heads were suddenly dignified. The next second, they nodded and promised.


    This is a battle, which is related to the lives and deaths of nearly 10,000 pirates. Therefore, everyone present is very cautious.


    After the ten captains left, Luo Chen summoned Abrette Ryan and Jason.


    "Your mission is equally important, and the Navy''s rank is given to you!"


    ¡°Can you be sure?¡±


    The navy general is not the same as the small one. Once they are allowed to flood into the battlefield, it is undoubtedly a massacre for nearly 10,000 pirates.


    "If you don''t do it now, you can''t do it!"


    "This war, no choice!"


    "The Navy general, I have long wanted to try them!"


    Jason three people opened their mouths one after another.


    "Huang Wei, red dog, green scorpion, this is the highest force of the three navies on the bright side, their strength is absolutely not the same!"


    "In addition, there is the Warring States!"


    Having said that, Luo Chen has a meal.


    As a Marshal of the Navy, the strength of the Warring States is absolutely terrible. The mysterious Buddha''s fruit is even more so that Luo Chen is jealous. Among all the fruits, the fruit of the Eudemons is absolutely the most strange.


    "Three big generals, one of you three, and as for Abraham Ryan, you are responsible for cleaning up the Navy''s level of combat and supporting them three!"


    "And I am responsible for the Warring States!"


    Luo Chen finally sighed.


    The king is against the king and will be right. This is the rule of war and the necessary rule.


    "Zefa?"


    Krolockal asked, because he had a big fight, so he was very concerned about the general.


    "He, I have my own arrangements."


    Luo Chen mysterious smile.


    He is absolutely convinced of his six abilities. Moreover, with Zefa fighting until now, the strongest combat power of the avatar has not yet been fully demonstrated.


    "Now, disband immediately, pay attention to the dynamics of the three generals in the battlefield!"


    With a single order, several people left quickly.


    "captain!"


    At this time, Chaporos and Daz Bonis also ran over.


    "What should we do?"


    I took a look at the two people and Luo Chen opened.


    "Protect this ship and protect everything here, you are the last line of defense!"


    The sound is very heavy, so that the two are also a glimpse.


    After standing for a long while, the two held their fists.


    "Trons, go pick up Aini Road!"


    "The battle is now, he is not the opponent of Huang Wei."


    Luo Chen''s eyes shuttled through the void, and he saw the blue and golden light that the two groups constantly collided in the distance, and said quickly.


    "understand!"


    Trensu jumped down, and at the same time, he also knew his opponent in this battle, it was Huang Wei!


    The young general of the Dark Army, almost a hop off the ship, disappeared, and his speed was almost as fast as the naked eye could see.


    Only after finally glanced at Trensu, Luo Chen took back his eyes.


    " Six years ago, I was alone to face you. Six years later, my partners have grown up."


    "This war, I will never back down!"


    "Let me see your strength, Navy!"


    The scorpion was sharp and sharp, and Luo Chen¡¯s line of sight passed through the crowd of pirates and saw the forefront.


    There, the navy screamed and ran wildly, holding guns and swords in his hands, and making the final sprint.


    The pirates, the distance of the navy, are getting closer.


    "Brothers, kill! Kill a **** road, this is our last chance!"


    "With the old man, the navy is weak, you are the lion, the most ferocious lion!"


    "Standing is also dead, with me, and a chance to live!"


    "The Navy does not let us live. Before we die, we have to bite them a few pieces of meat!"


    The screams of anger screamed through the air, and the pirates looked flushed and their eyes were full of madness.


    A hundred meters away, in front of this group of superhuman guys, almost instantaneously, and then a few flashes, the two sides have begun their first contact.


    "Hey!"


    The lions screamed through the air, opposite Sindra, and a large number of navies were directly stunned by the lion''s scorpion, and they slammed into the ground.


    "Shut up, Sindra!"


    A colonel of the navy rushed forward to stop the attack of Sindra.


    The latter''s face was stunned and an axe fell.


    "Scratch!"


    The colonel''s knife was broken directly, and the whole person was smashed in half and the blood was splashed.


    This ferocious scene is extremely **** and shocking the audience.


    "To kill Laozi, the navy is a weak chicken!"


    Sindra¡¯s screams made the thieves¡¯ morale high.


    The pirates are much higher than the soldiers than the individual abilities. This is why the Warring States need to recruit elite officers to come to participate in this battle, because only the bottom strength, they are not the opponent of the pirates.


    The other nine captains were also fierce and rushed in.


    Luo Chen stood at the bow of the ship, his face was awe-inspiring, and he glanced around to observe the movement of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the naval''s cutting-edge power has not yet entered.


    It can be said that this war has only just begun, just warming up.


    On the other side, two rays of light slammed together.


    "puff!"


    The blue light stunned, and a **** flower floated, falling from the sky, falling on the ice, rolling for dozens of times before stopping.


    "You are very good. It is the strongest thundering fruit in the natural world. I am very surprised."


    "Be able to fight with me to this moment, you already have the power to transcend ordinary people."


    "Unfortunately, I am going to die now!"

 Chapter 538： gun

    The golden light appeared a little, and finally gathered into the body of Huang Wei.


    "Huang Wei!"


    Aini Road looked sharp and jumped up.


    Under hard work, he is not the opponent of the other side. At this time, he is even more traumatized. It is difficult to move.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly open mouth, Aini Road is a blood spurt, dyed red and blue ice.


    "Hey, is it already at the limit?"


    Huang Wei ridiculed, he slowly raised his right index finger.


    "Let me help you last, send you to the path of eternal life!"


    The light bursts and the golden laser light condenses at the fingertips of Huang.


    "Saved the pirates, but they took their lives. I wonder if you will regret it?"


    Ai Ni''s lips moved and didn''t speak, but Huang Wei could see that the other person was sneer.


    His heart is even more angry, and the energy condensed in the laser light is thicker.


    "Dead!"


    When the finger trembles, the laser light is about to be released.


    At this moment, Huang Qi¡¯s body trembled and his fingers were dead there.


    "How? Don''t let go?"


    "Huang Wei!"


    The voice of Sen cold came, and Huang Wei remained in the same state, but he stood there and did not move.


    "Terensu Big Brother!"


    Aini Road flashed in the eyes and shouted.


    The Trentus spirit condensed on Huang Qi, just nodded.


    "Not as good as we have a discussion?"


    "Night Major General, Terunsu, what do you want to discuss?"


    The yellow scorpion is cold and stands still.


    "You take back your fingers, I take back my gun, then, your opponent is changing to me, how?"


    Trensu light channel.


    "Maybe you don''t know, I hate people pointing their guns at my head!"


    Huang Wei did not answer, but turned against the channel.


    "So, what about your choice?"


    Terenceu''s right index finger pressed against the trigger and was in a state of being pulled.


    "I also want to kill you!"


    Huang Hao sneered and took back his index finger.


    The threat of death disappeared, and Ai Nilu¡¯s mood immediately eased. He looked at the two people in front of him and stood face to face with each other. There was no attack at all.


    "Aini Road, go back, hand it over to me!"


    A faint voice came, Ai Ni Road bite his teeth, nodded and turned into a thunder and disappeared.


    "You are really interesting. He exchanged the waste with himself, and you exchanged him with himself."


    Huang Wei looked directly at Terunsu and smiled in the voice.


    "Looks, you seem to be sure I will die in your hands!"


    Trensu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Isn''t it? This time, there is no partner to help you!"


    Huang Hao sneered.


    The two people stood less than ten meters apart, and they could clearly see the fluff on each other''s face and any expression.


    "Partner? Huang Wei, you may be too young to smack yourself. I started from joining the Wraith Pirates, and it is a strongman with Jason, Krokdal!"


    "In the time when the captain disappeared, how much we grew up, only ourselves!"


    "My Tronsu is a Major General of the Night, how many battles I have experienced, not what you imagined!"


    The sound of Terunsu was cold, and the black gun in the right hand was at one end, directly aimed at Huang Wei.


    "Scratch!"


    Insurance has been hung up almost in an instant, and at the same time, Huang''s face has suddenly changed.


    At the moment when he was pointed at the black lacquered muzzle, he was in danger of being in danger and entering the illusion of Shura¡¯s hell.


    This gun is very threatening to him! When he didn''t pay attention to it, the feeling of being locked was very similar.


    "This guy really has the qualification to fight with me!"


    The jaundice expression is dignified.


    Although Aini Road is the same as the natural fruit, and is still the strongest thundering fruit, he did not look at it. Perhaps for other people, Ai Ni Road is very strong, but for his general level, it is not enough, and even can be said to be far behind. Before the two men¡¯s battles, in addition to the initial fruit ability competition, they were able to confront each other. After he started using domineering, he was always crushed.


    And the guy of Terenceu, at this time the rising breath in his body, actually gave him a dangerous sense of sensation.


    "Small you!"


    With a sigh, the yellow scorpion shrank.


    It was at this moment that Terenceu suddenly pulled the trigger with his right hand.


    "boom!"


    The dark bullets were wrapped in armed color domineering, and the air was pierced, and it was in front of Huang Wei.


    The latter''s neck jerked up, the right finger tip flashed a dazzling golden light, the streamer fluttered, and it had already crossed the distance to reach Tronsu.


    "shave!"


    Trensu saw the color of the explosion, and the body''s flashing light had disappeared, leaving a swirling airflow to the place.


    In the next second, the black gun in his hand changed, and the back of the gun was used as a stick and slammed down.


    "Armed!"


    "I really don''t want to be an old pirate!"


    Huang Yan''s face is dignified, the golden light in the right hand extends, and the Tian Congyun sword appears, and at the same time.


    "when!"


    The two weapons collided together, and they were actually emitting gold and iron, bursting with shining golden light.


    "Gun back!"


    "The gun tip!"


    "The bolt!"


    "Three shots and one line, gun shock!"


    Terunsu''s eyes were fierce, and the ray of light erupted. At this moment, his spiritual strength converges to the limit, and his combat ability and physical skills mastered in these years are fully used.


    His attack was turned into a phantom in the dark, and the sky was a gunshot, and it rushed to Huang.


    "Heavenly Clouds!"


    Huang Hao raised his sword with both hands, took a deep breath, looked awe-inspiringly, and swung his sword quickly.


    The speed of his sword can be said to reach the speed of light due to the increase of the sparkling fruit, and almost instantly becomes the speed of light in an instant. Colliding with the fast-paced Trensu, a series of splendid sparks broke out.


    Both of them have reached the speed of attack, and each other''s attacks are based on the color of the game, supplemented by combat experience and quickly attacked.


    At the same time as the sniper, the two men''s body shape was also quickly moved, leaving a phantom of a ship on the blue ice.


    The ice cubes are as smooth as the mirror, reflecting the figure of the two, just like dancing. This dance is beautiful but dangerous.


    The lightning-fast duel quickly ended in a dozen times. After the last collision, the two men suddenly quit and left.


    Under the extremes, they suddenly became quiet, and the two of them moved into a static state.


    "Beautiful hand, a black gun that makes you feel like a melee weapon, is it made of special materials?"


    Huang Wei Shen Sheng.


    ¡°There are a lot of magical materials in the new world, and a new material developed in the dark, which is compatible with the sea floor stone!¡±


    Trensu took back the black gun and stroked the gun with his right hand.


    "The ability of this gun is beyond your imagination, because of his gun body."


    Blinking, Terunsu pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    "There is your most fearful atmosphere!"

 Chapter 539： The power of the general

    The yellow hole collapsed, because at this moment he saw a dark bullet, which was stretched and twisted, twisted, as if he had crossed the space, and came to his eyes in a flash.


    Then, another flash, has reached his eyebrows.


    Fast, too fast! He has never seen such a fast bullet! It seems to be beyond the limit!


    A little bit of golden light flashed, and the whole body of Huang Qi was almost in the thousandth of a mile, and the avatar disappeared in the same place, followed by the appearance in the air, and the golden light gathered into his figure.


    The right hand lifted up slightly and touched his abdomen, where the Navy had a custom-made grate suit and a small hole appeared.


    "I like this suit very much? It''s a pity!"


    With a sigh, Huang Hao shook his head.


    "That''s really sorry."


    Trensu also regrets.


    His figure is not hesitating, stepping out, air tremors, has come to the front of Huang Qi, his right leg is high, kneel.


    "Lame!"


    "Light speed kick!"


    Huang Qi lifted his leg at the same time and kicked his right foot obliquely.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided in the air, and the two men in the center were all in a shape, then suddenly separated and tumbling in the air before they stopped.


    This foot confronted, Huang Wei only rolled three times, while Trensu was thirteen times.


    "Oh? It seems that your strength is not as good as me!"


    At one foot, Huang Wei judged the power gap between the two and could not help but laugh.


    "I have never been a speed one!"


    A big drink, Terenceu''s right hand black gun.


    "Hey!"


    After three shots, the black bullet pulled out an arc, which was twisted and rotated to quickly draw a circular ray and headed toward the jaundice.


    Its strange line trajectory makes the yellow hole shrink immediately.


    "There is still such a bullet!"


    His pupils flashed quickly, and he wanted to judge the trajectory of the bullets, but even if he saw the color, it seemed to have lost its effect at this moment.


    "Danger!!"


    After not knowing how many laps in a row, this strange bullet is actually drawn a circle of lines, and it looks like it is a circle of small black lines. Among the black lines, there are dark bullets everywhere, which is completely indistinguishable.


    That bullet, like a black line!


    "Huang Wei! This is my fighting technique, let''s taste it!"


    As the Trensu was drunk on the ice, the fine black lines swayed and entangled in the yellow scorpion.


    "This kind of shooting!?"


    Almost for a moment, the black bullet has come to his body, like a long whip.


    "Hey!"


    Three bursts of gunshots came out, and Huang Wei¡¯s body was twisted and flickered, avoiding two rounds, but in the last shot, he brushed his shoulder.


    "Hey!"


    The burning sound came out. On the right shoulder of Huang Wei, the bullet was directly wiped off by a bullet. The speed of the rubbing was to make the bullets burn when the flesh and blood rubbed, and burn the wound of the scorpion directly.


    "hiss!"


    The scorpion was tight, and there was a trace of pain in Huang¡¯s face, and his expression became cold and cold.


    "You are a group of people, it really is the world''s great disaster!"


    The voice of indifference means that the general has been extremely angry.


    "All the time, you may have thought that the ability to sparkle fruit is only the case, but it seems that I need to let you know how stupid you are!"


    "Just start from you, let you see, what is it!"


    "Real speed of light!"


    "Also let you know what is called the general!"


    At the end of the discourse, Huang¡¯s figure stretched out, and the light almost reached a line, and suddenly it came to the front of Trensu.


    "Light speed kick!"


    Among the golden light, Trensu felt extremely glaring, and he faintly saw a human figure and raised his leg.


    Just in the moment when the light-shaped human body raised his leg, Trensu¡¯s heart shook, and the black gun in his hand quickly lifted up and blocked it.


    "boom!"


    As the shells broke out, the energy shock of the majestic came from the top of the head, and the body of Trensu flew out with a bang.


    "Speed ??is power!"


    "In this world, I represent light, and it also represents speed, and it represents absolute weight!"


    Huang Wei¡¯s voice was indifferent. As he spoke, the light stretched again, forming a fold line, leading to the sky, and then a fold, following the air to the body of Trensu¡¯s body tumbling on the ice.


    "Dead, you know nothing about the power of the general!"


    Pull your hands together and the golden light shines like a small sun.


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    Thousands of ray of light covered a few squares of vanity, and Huang Wei¡¯s beckoning force was powerful and shocking, shocking everyone.


    This is the power of the natural fruits, and between them, they have the power to destroy everything.


    "Booming and banging!"


    A series of flames erupted, and the shining light covered everything, and Trensu''s figure was hidden.


    The right hand stretched out and looked at the flashing arm. The yellow scorpion was as sharp as a knife.


    "This is the enemy of this arm, let''s start here!"


    The golden light of the group broke out and eventually became a line, forming a larger explosion. This large-scale explosion covers a few kilometers, and above the ice is a mushroom cloud.


    The huge movements, while at the same time letting the other side, the pirates who are fighting large-scale battles with the Navy suddenly turned back.


    "There is, Brother Trensu!"


    Ai Nilu was shocked.


    The explosion of that scale, even the ice surface is shivering by the earthquake, how powerful it is!


    "Trensu."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes sank and glanced at the golden light and took his eyes back.


    "Captain, I am going to help Terunsu!"


    Aini Road ran away from the wounds of his body.


    "You have a good injury, and then you have your mission."


    Luo Chen said quietly, the words are decided.


    What Ai Nilu wanted to say, but was pulled back by Chaporos.


    "Several of us have more important tasks. I believe that Brother Trensu, my strength is the clearest!"


    Biting his teeth, Aini Road can only sit on the deck again, and Ren Nalin checks his body and heals him.


    "Nerlin sister, please as soon as possible, I want to join the battlefield early!"


    Looking at Nalene, the battle of fire in Ainu¡¯s heart is burning.


    "I will get you back to the state with the fastest speed."


    Nallin promised.


    At this moment, the situation is urgent, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the screaming and screaming of screaming and screaming is almost always in the ears.


    The ice-blue ice surface has long been covered with bright red blood. This piece of ice sea is gradually changing color and developing towards the **** sea.


    This is the cruelty and ruthlessness of war! As long as you are in it, you are in danger of dying, and no one is wrong.


    "kill!"


    Shouting killing the earthquake, the pirates have already killed the madness, they are crazy charge, actually hard to penetrate into the navy''s hinterland.


    Behind him, the naval battle has long been chaotic.

 Chapter 540： set

    The pirates'' invincibility is unstoppable. The battle started only after a short while, and they have already fought to such a position. All show that the pirates are strong.


    Among them, the most striking is the captain of the ten teams.


    "The ten people must stop!"


    The Warring States face a deep blue, standing in the array and drinking.


    The battle of nearly 100,000 people, as a marshal, he is the soul of an army, and the generals around him are not easy to attack. Once the shot is taken, it means that the war has reached the end and it is time to decide the outcome.


    "Let''s go!"


    When I heard the roar of the marshal, there were ten lieutenants rushing out and running toward the ten people.


    "It¡¯s just ten new people in the district, and they let them rush here!"


    The face of the Warring States was iron, and he thought a lot at this moment.


    His time as the Marshal of the Navy is not long. In the past few years, the style of the old navy has been changed by him for a long time. However, some stubborn diseases still exist, which takes time to adjust slowly, otherwise the entire naval system will be chaotic.


    Governing big countries like cooking fresh, and managing this navy around the world, is still the case.


    This time, ambushing, the Warring States took the navy from all over the world and pointed out the most elite navy. But looking at the way in the battlefield at the moment, it is clear that the regional resident navy is fooling him!


    If the garbage that was scattered by the 10,000 pirates is also called elite, then the navy is already finished!


    "Good! Good! Good! At such a critical moment, I dare to fool the headquarters. It¡¯s a great courage!"


    The lungs of the Warring States were quickly blown up.


    He is extremely valued for this battle, and he has planned it for a long time. Nowadays, there is such an oolong, and the source is the navy itself!


    "It seems that my wrist is not hard enough!"


    Gritted teeth, the murderousness has already appeared in the eyes of the Warring States.


    This murder is not only for the pirates, but also for the navy!


    The rapid reinforcement of the ten lieutenants, the momentum of the pirates suddenly weakened, the impact of the shock began to weaken.


    At this time, like Luo Chen, who was sitting in the pirate camp in the Warring States Period, he snorted.


    "Dragon Elephant Sixs, it¡¯s up to you! Go to tear the Navy into a hole and go straight into their camp!"


    The six people who have been squatting on the ship and watching the changes in the battlefield suddenly stood up.


    "Give it to us, Captain!"


    The six figures jumped and the blink of an eye disappeared on the Logan.


    "Daz Bonis, Chaporos, you are also on! With the ten captains, together with the level of the level!"


    Luo Chen ordered again.


    The two men condensed their heads and flew down the boat.


    Aini Road heard that everyone had arrangements, and the anxious toes continued to point to the nail plate, and the forehead sweat continued to seep out.


    "Calm, Aini Road, the captain will arrange for you to fight."


    Nalene patted his shoulder and whispered.


    "Yep!"


    Ai Nilu nodded, took the glucose from the other party and drank it. The tension was relieved.


    In the battlefield, because of the addition of the Wraith Pirates, the situation suddenly changed again.


    Under the exercise of Raleigh, the Longxiang six-person group has long-term strong strength. Among the six people, they have mastery and insights on armed colors or smells, and even have two-color domineering people. Moreover, they are extremely powerful in their six styles.


    Those who are not well-born, who have no unique abilities, are extremely strong in their desire to become stronger. After getting the practice of the six-style cultivation, they are madly practicing.


    To some extent, the six guys who have the deepest insight into the six styles on the Logan!


    Their strength is lower than that of the Krokdal three, but far more than the three guys of Aini Road and Chaporos, in the middle of the Rogan combat level.


    "Lame!"


    Feet stepping on the air, leaving a cyclone, it is the moon step, when reaching the top of the navy, the six people stretched their legs and pulled out.


    "boom!"


    In the battlefield, a large navy collapsed and screamed and lost consciousness. The six people are divided into four parties, and there is no way to stop between them.


    On the other hand, Daz Ponis and Chaporos are also among the remaining captains who are at a disadvantage in combat.


    The ten captains proceeded according to the original plan. Apart from Lion King Sindra, almost all of them were facing a lieutenant. In a short period of time, the two sides played equally well.


    The addition of eight people of the Wraith Pirates has accelerated the pace of pirates.


    Luo Chen glanced around and observed every enemy situation, and also secretly contacted six avatars.


    This kind of battle with less to many is extremely unfavorable to the pirates. The longer you drag, the less chance they will get out of here.


    The six avatars were now under the ice, riding the psychic beasts, they had discovered the trace of the small submarine, and they were chasing them quickly.


    Under the icy and dark sea, the Tiandao plate sits on the top of the spirited beast. Through visual sharing, he sees a submarine in the eyes of the human path.


    At this time, the expressionless face of Tiandao was slightly micro-microwave, and then quickly restored to its original appearance.


    "Give up the goal and gather with me!"


    The rest of the avatars were all a meal, and then silently controlled the body of the beast and rushed toward the place where the heavens were.


    Five minutes later, six avatars gathered together.


    Glance at the broken body, and God ordered the order.


    "Hell way, fix their broken body, fast!"


    Hell''s Road, Agnesmu nodded, suddenly opened his mouth, his sea water twisted, and the gloomy and horrible Jurassic appeared between the bubbles.


    Immediately afterwards, a wounded body was swallowed into the mouth and began to chew.


    Three minutes later, the complete avatar was spit out and the six avatars were restored to their original condition.


    Seeing that all five people were restored, Tiandao nodded coldly, then he looked up and looked up.


    The dark waters are completely isolated by ice that is dozens of meters thick, but Heaven seems to be able to clearly identify where it is located on the battlefield.


    With a lot of pirates, it¡¯s really hard to force the navy with the navy. It can be said that it is completely dead. At this time, the Navy only sent out 10 lieutenants, but the lieutenant in his camp was definitely not the number.


    The five giants who are like the heights of the heavens and the earth, at this moment, are standing there overlooking the battlefield and making an impatience.


    The Giants are a family of fighters. They are born with terrible physique and strength. They have a gift beyond ordinary human beings since birth.


    At this time, the five giants will be located in the northwest corner of the battlefield, which is the side of the island of Angeli.


    They were originally used as front-line troops to save Zefa, but there was an accident halfway through, and they stay here waiting for the command of the Warring States.


    Therefore, the battlefield position here can be said to be a relatively central position at this moment.


    A large number of pirates are separated from each other by a hundred meters. Once they break through, they can suddenly enter the navy.


    "Get away from Lao Tzu, even if you are a lieutenant, you can''t stop me!"


    Sindra was a big man, and an axe opened his eyes to Lieutenant General.

 Chapter 541： Block him

    In the eyes of the giant body of the giants, his eyes flashed, actually to abandon the lieutenant who is fighting.


    "My goal is them!"


    He is the blood of the giants, but he has never had any contact with the so-called giants. From a young age, he was told how powerful and terrible the giants are, and therefore, his young mind has a strange feeling for this giant.


    Unwilling, or some of the feelings of the giants and the blood of each other want to be recognized.


    But at this moment, all the emotions are turned into two words, fighting for the front!


    He Sindra, want to fight against the Giants!


    "Ah!"


    A large-scale stunned body, the Navy turned over, and also let the lieutenant who was fighting against it.


    "A good stalwart man reminds me of the man in the new world!"


    The seven-meter-high Sindra and his one-eighth-eighth have an absolutely large gap in their body shape, and the strength of the other side¡¯s axe has also shocked his heart.


    "Get out!"


    Once again, the lieutenant could only avoid it. The axe that slammed down and the shock wave that came out was actually letting the navy in front of the 100 meters scream and fly.


    It is hard to imagine how sinful his power is in this moment when he enters the state of the storm.


    Under a series of violent and frantic attacks, Lieutenant General was rid of Xindra. Under the guise of God, Lieutenant General was entangled in the crew of Sindra.


    At this moment, the Lion King, who is five or six meters tall, strode forward and trembled on the ice, and was rushing toward the five giants.


    The navy to be blocked in the middle, a lot of money, to stop him.


    "Block him! Block it with your body and stop him!"


    The naval officer was furious.


    His huge body moved like a hill. In a blink of an eye, there were three or four navies on his body, hanging like a koala on his body.


    "All for the old man!"


    Xindela screamed and the body trembled, and a large number of pirates were directly shocked.


    But then, more navies rushed up, and nearly a hundred navies rushed toward Xindra like a lifeless one.


    The Navy, with his body and life, wants to keep Xindela alive outside the line of defense.


    In this era, in addition to the spirit of freedom that the pirates yearn for, there is also a spirit called the naval spirit!


    Among the groups that oppose each other, they all have souls that make the world revered and yearn for!


    "For justice!"


    "For justice!"


    This group of navies is not strong compared to the power of Sindra, but at this moment, they are not afraid of death, but they have burst into a huge energy, shocking the pirates and shocking the navy.


    "Tell me, which navy are they!"


    The eyes were heavy and the Warring States asked aloud.


    "The West Sea, the island where the island is located is stationed in the Navy, with a total of 130 people, and the highest rank is the lieutenant colonel!"


    Immediately, the lieutenant will return quickly.


    The people present were shocked by this group of navies.


    "They are elite!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said.


    Yes, such a navy can be called the elite of the navy. There is strength in the air, but when faced with a strong enemy, the courage is lost, the guy who scares ten layers of power to play a layer can only be called waste!


    Will, spirit, soul, is the commander of the human body!


    Only a warrior with strong will and fear of everything will be qualified to become a strong!


    Sindra¡¯s huge body was directly blocked from the wall, causing the pirates to be shocked and the navy to bark.


    "Block him, don''t let him go!"


    More and more navies are encouraged to rush toward this side.


    "Hey!"


    When Sindra saw that the enemy''s morale was high, it suddenly became a big bang, and his figure was once again elevated, reaching fifteen meters, as tall as a five-story building.


    The majestic limbs, with golden fluff, like the face of the lion, shocked the navy.


    "Great body!"


    This majestic body makes countless people marvel.


    "That guy!"


    The Warring States also looked at it.


    "The Lion King Sindra, known by the pirates as a man with a white beard, is unfathomable. His bounty is based on the number of enemies who have shot several times!"


    The Navy quickly reported.


    "It''s a tough man!"


    The Warring States admire.


    On this side, with the outbreak of Sindra, the navy is even more crazy, and countless people climb their bodies with their bodies as walls. Just a short period of three, there are more than a dozen people hanging on him.


    The weight dragged down and made Xindra unable to move forward.


    He became more and more angry, shouting and shaking his hands.


    "boom!"


    The navy that climbed to him was instantly shocked.


    "Hey!"


    Taking a big step, Xindra walked out of the way and quickly ran for 30 meters, closer to the Giant Lieutenant.


    "Don''t let him get close!"


    The navy¡¯s face changed dramatically and struggled.


    They are very clear that although the size of the Navy is large, the strength of the pirates is not bad. Once they are torn apart by the other side, it will be difficult to block them at that time.


    The battle has now reached that the pirates have broken into the vicinity of the center, which is already a very dangerous signal!


    A large number of navies began to move here, and Sindra saw the dense navy in front of him and finally took a deep breath and stopped.


    He held a huge axe, his face was low, and he slammed.


    "One hundred and eight rounds, Rose blood, give me a sigh!"


    Under the beautiful name, there is a **** style that is completely unmatched.


    A violent explosion of axe, a strong wind in the air in front, a huge rose flower blooms, and then quickly zoomed in. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred meters, and it went to the front.


    "Ah!"


    This rose flower is beautiful, with one hundred and eight rounds of petals. It carries infinite power between rotations. A large number of thieves are immediately cut by the wind blade and brought to the sky by the storm.


    It was not until the distance of 100 meters was scraped that the flower wheel slowly disappeared.


    At this time, Sindra¡¯s road to the five giants Lieutenant General has suddenly opened.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a laugh, Xindra is about to take a step.


    At this moment, in front of it, at the foot of Lieutenant General Lieutenant, the ice layer suddenly cracked.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The fine cracks opened wide, followed by a loud explosion, and the five giants stepped back. The sky was flying and six figures appeared.


    Sen''s cold expression, with the strange eyes of the lines, made the surrounding navy suddenly shocked.


    "It''s here!"


    "let''s start!"


    Under the horror of the surrounding navy, the man in the center of the six-person monk snorted.


    Then, let them take a more shocking scene.


    The monk-like person began to float quickly, but his eyes were already 30 meters away from the ice. The other five people, violently jumped, jumped tens of meters high and fell into the surrounding navy.


    The monk-like man reached out and he floated in the air, closing his eyes and seemed to be brewing.


    After the three interest, his cold scorpion suddenly opened, and the cold voice spit out at the same time.


    "Super, God Luotian Zheng!"

 Chapter 542： Luo Chens people

    "Hey!"


    In the void, a circle of invisible cockroaches spread out. The navy, looking up above the ice, faintly saw the waves.


    The air became dense, suffocating, and the oxygen seemed to be pumped away.


    The invisible pressure shrouded the people on the site, and the navy looked inexplicably. In this atmosphere, the throat swallowed.


    They have already felt the fearful atmosphere, dangerous and deep!


    "what is that?"


    Finally, the navy was screaming.


    There are many things and phenomena that humans cannot understand. The scenes that occur in the field at this moment are completely incomprehensible to those present.


    The monk who was in the sky, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked down and looked like a god. His hands under the pressure seemed to contain tremendous power and suddenly pressed down.


    After the silence began in all directions, it was like a huge mountain.


    "Booming!"


    The ice is shaking in madness, and under the pressure of this horror it is like fear. The vast pressures were crushed, and only a moment, thousands of navies were directly crushed to the ground, and the skin and muscles trembled wildly, seemingly fearful of this terrible pressure.


    "Boom!"


    After the three interest, a series of explosions came out and the ice began to crack in a large area. The navy within a radius of a kilometer is like a straw that is harvested. Rows of rows fall on the ground and the whole body cannot move.


    They are struggling to look up and want to see what is in the sky?


    But under the pressure of this horror, it was impossible to look up.


    "The man, what kind of power is in control!"


    The Lieutenant of the Giants, who reached a height of 100 meters, screamed and screamed, and the huge weapons in their hands waved.


    The gust of wind rushed, accompanied by the pressure of this slamming pressure.


    "Calling!"


    The wind blew on the ice, and the ice surface at this moment was centered on the heavenly road. It began to shatter in all directions, and the rolling waves carried the screams and continued the navy, rolling toward the periphery.


    This range is extremely large, covering a full range of kilometers and flying a large number of navies.


    Incomparably violent, a terrible blow, so that the officers in the back of the battlefield will be the pupil contraction.


    "Scratch!"


    Ice cubes with a thickness of several tens of meters can not withstand the repulsion of this majestic at this moment, and the center is directly crushed and collapsed, forming a depression area, and a large amount of seawater begins to surge.


    "Help!"


    In the face of the horrible power of the natural disaster, the navy is difficult to maintain calm, and the cry of horror is constantly coming out.


    The scene was incomprehensible, and the ice was collapsed by the invisible repulsion, forming a dark-like attack that took away many naval lives.


    Such a large-scale repulsion broke out and it took almost a dozen or so interest to calm down.


    When all the dust settled, the right hand was in front of the body, and the navy, whose heart beat vigorously, withdrew their hands and looked up.


    "hiss!"


    In front, the plain ice surface, there are countless small cracks at this moment, like a spider net, evenly and regularly spread toward the center. The range of the spread is extremely broad and extends to kilometers.


    In midair, the road is not huge, it seems even a little small figure, like a god, proud of the sky, overlooking down.


    For countless navies, the guy who can make such a big blow is really like a god.


    "That man, who is it??"


    Numerous naval hearts gave birth to such doubts, and they racked their brains but they did not have an impression of this.


    Even the thief side was shocked, they could not imagine that the situation would turn into this look. Suddenly a strange person rushed out, and this situation was caused by a single blow.


    Undoubtedly, a place that was broken by Tiandao¡¯s attack on the supernatural **** Luo Tianzheng revealed a huge gap.


    This is an opportunity, a chance for a pirate!


    "Brothers rush! Grab the flaws!"


    "He is our people, and they all give the old man a rush to the place and break through the navy. Today''s victory belongs to us!"


    "Kill! There are such strong people, we will definitely live!"


    The pirates raised their swords in their hands and screamed, their eyes excited and excited.


    The balance of war, with the development of the situation, is finally leaning towards them! Lucky goddess, really fell in love with them!


    A large number of pirates seized this opportunity and rushed to the navy, which was crushed by the heavens, and rushed past the naval body toward this place.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, and the rear of the navy, several officials at the level, changed slightly.


    "What happened to that person?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "This guy is very strong, ordinary soldiers are not his opponents at all!"


    The Warring States listened to the comments of the Lieutenant in their ears, and their faces were ugly.


    He had already got the information. When Luo Chen fled the city, he died several pirates who were also on the sixth floor. And these pirates all have one thing in common, that is, they have a great threat to the navy during their lifetime.


    On these lists of deaths, there are monks who appear in the air at this moment, just like the monks who are very proud of the gods.


    "His death was determined by the Navy! What the **** is going on?"


    The warring States are dignified and have a bad feeling.


    If the strong man who is already dead can appear in front of him at the moment, then what other people are also dying with him?


    "Psychic skills!"


    Suddenly, a dull harmonies came out of the battlefield.


    "Hey!"


    A series of huge white smog shrouded the battlefield, followed by a majestic beast.


    "Hey!"


    The white smoke quickly dissipated, and there were huge incomparable giant beasts in the navy. Their lines were mysterious in their eyes, and the screaming and savage atmosphere in the eyes. When they appeared in the battlefield, they were the navy of the giant palms. Step on it.


    "Ah!"


    The navies screamed loudly, and in front of this behemoth, they could not dodge or confront. In an instant, it was shot into a mud.


    Fifteen large beasts appeared, including the sea kings, which made the navy suddenly panic.


    Perhaps for the strongmen at the top of the world, the sea king class is nothing, but for these ordinary soldiers, that means invincible.


    The screams continued, and the pressure on the navy suddenly increased.


    On the other hand, the sound of the guns of "ßÕßÕßÕßÕ" also sounded, and the large navy was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    A sniper ran across the heavens and cut the ice into two halves, along with a lot of naval life.


    This sudden scene made the face of the Warring States and other people ugly.


    "It''s Luo Chen''s people!"


    The heart of the Warring States is heavy.


    If you don''t understand it at first, then now he is clear.

 Chapter 543： Over the dragon

    Among the navies, the six active people were the six dead in the big prison.


    What is represented in this, the Warring States naturally understand.


    Can resurrect the people who have already died, and use them for their own sake. This Luo Chen is more magical and strange than his own imagination.


    If these six people only start, not end, it will be a disaster for the navy, no, even for the whole world!


    "Go and stop them, the situation is already chaotic, and it must be stable!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said.


    In a word, let a dozen of lieutenants who had already been unable to withstand them all suddenly disappeared.


    In the battlefield, five squadrons, like the mountains, were furious and raised their weapons in a six-way attack.


    They are closest to here, and the six are incomparably conspicuous, and naturally they must be attacked nearby.


    "boom!"


    The heavenly way in the air has blocked the attack of a giant man long ago.


    The power of the giant family is extremely terrible. Just like the peak of Mount Tai, he will fly him in an instant and fly out 30 meters before he can stabilize his body shape.


    His face was indifferent, and he raised his eyes and looked up at the exaggerated giant.


    "Don''t die, kid, killing so many children in my navy, can''t let you live today!"


    Lieutenant General Lieutenant is extremely angry and wields weapons.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    This time, Heaven does not hide, and its own repulsive force erupts.


    "boom!"


    The giant''s sticks lingered on the top of Tiandao, and immediately collapsed by this repulsive force, as if they were on a hard barrier. Its huge figure is a step back from the reaction.


    "Ah!"


    Was hit by a blow, the giant was even more angry, forced to stabilize his body, and rushed again.


    Tiandao was indifferent to the company, and his body shape moved, drawing an arc, and instantly came to the eyes of the giant.


    "Your size is huge and the goal is too big!"


    "For me, the whole body is weak!"


    The hands stretched out and crossed each other, and a series of prints had been completed.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    It is still a fire, but this time the flame is extremely large, comparable to the two heads of the giant.


    Unexpectedly, such a huge fireball is actually from such a small body as Tiandao. This scene is even more shocking to countless people.


    The giant Lieutenant general has a spirit, and he has to avoid it, but at this time, the voice of indifference is heard again.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Li¡¯s footsteps were a meal, and his face was even more shocked.


    He is huge in size and comparable in weight to the mountains. He can''t believe that there are people who can pull his body.


    At this moment, he felt very clearly that there was an attraction that was pulling himself, making himself unable to move, and even involuntarily sliding towards the small guy.


    "How can this be?!"


    He only had time to scream and he was hit by a hot flame.


    Suddenly, his huge figure was crashed and lost consciousness.


    The fire burned his dense hair like a forest, and burned him, causing him to be seriously injured in an instant.


    "go to hell!"


    A giant lieutenant fell to the ground, and immediately another person rushed up, wielding a big stick and kneeling.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Tiandao looks indifferent, like a dead person, once again exerts the ability of the reincarnation to give him.


    Three hundred and sixty degrees of no horns of repulsive force re-emerged, the giant''s big stick was collapsed without suspense, and the figure again smashed.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    The right hand stretched out and pulled.


    The giant body of the giant Lieutenant was like the former one, and was directly drawn by him.


    Tiandao''s figure crossed an arc in the void, and he blinked in front of the lieutenant and extended his right hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lieutenant General Lieutenant.


    "Super, God Luotian Zheng!"


    The voice of indifference came out, and a repulsive force broke out again.


    Lieutenant immediately slammed his eyes, his eyes turned over, and his brain suffered a huge shock.


    Followed by, its huge body crashed into the ground, and the ground was trembled.


    This time, the **** of the gods, the power is naturally not as great as the first time. The giant Lieutenant has a large body and a large head. To directly inflict it, he needs a stronger repulsion.


    Tiandao¡¯s mastery of repulsion is incomparable and meticulous. This point is very good, and once again, he will solve a lieutenant.


    Even if there is still a distance between the strength and the generals, the strength of the six avatars is in the rank of Lieutenant General, but it is definitely the peak.


    "Kid, how dare you dare!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of screaming behind him, followed by a violent wind, and the attack carrying the power of Wanli came instantly.


    Heaven will be dodging, but at this time, his face will change slightly.


    This attack is not only one, but three, divided into three directions, and the lock of his dodge is dead.


    The **** Luo Tianzheng has just been used, and it is still in the cooling period, and it is impossible to display it.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Heavenly Road hardened such a blow, was directly shot down from the air, hit the ice, and rolled over dozens of times before stopping.


    His thin body lay flat on the ground, motionless, like a dead body. The navy, standing not far from his body, saw his arms twisted and twisted, his thighs became a weird shape, and even his neck was already behind his back, which looked extraordinarily terrifying.


    "do you died?"


    "It¡¯s all like this, it¡¯s impossible to be alive!"


    Lieutenant General Lieutenant¡¯s blow, hard to kneel down, will never feel good. Ordinary people will die immediately and die, and the physical state of Heaven at this moment does not look like it is still alive.


    Just then, a sly sword flashed.


    The navy, which blocked the line of sight, swept away.


    An indifferent swordsman with a dragon knife stepped on.


    In the trepidation of the navy, Hells, Agnes, walked to the front of Heaven.


    "repair!"


    The head and limbs have been broken to the extreme heaven, and at this moment, they can still open their mouths, so that the navy feels cold in a moment.


    "Yep!"


    Suddenly nodded, the phantom appeared again behind the **** of Ahgin.


    One mouth, Tiandao was swallowed by it and began to chew.


    "You are the companion of that person!"


    "That''s going to die too!"


    The two giants, Lieutenant General, screamed again and attacked them.


    "Yep?"


    Hell''s Road, Agson suddenly looked up, he could not be disturbed in the repair.


    The dragon knife swayed, drawn a curve, and greeted it.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a wave of gas broke out again, and countless surrounding navies shouted and were taken away.


    With a wave of knives and dragons, he steadily took over the blow of Lieutenant General Lieutenant.


    "Take me a stick!"


    Just at this time, the other side of the stick squatted again.


    Agson suddenly trembled, the light in his throat, his expression no longer stiff, and he became a little smart.


    Then he suddenly slashed his knife again.


    "I have a dragon, but I have been through the dragon!"

 Chapter 544： Meng new playing

    The half-moon sniper rushed up and hit the giant.


    "boom!"


    A circle of gas waves spread out again, and two weapons with huge gaps in size slammed together and seemed to stick to form a stalemate.


    "Zizizi!"


    Vaguely, there are flashlights flashing over where the two weapons are handed over.


    After the three interest, the giant took a step back and flashed a shocked look.


    He couldn''t imagine that the little man in front of his body had the power to compete with the giants.


    Hell''s Way, Agerson''s eyes are a little smart, completely different from the previous rigid appearance. Behind him, he was still chewing.


    Tiandao¡¯s injury is recovering quickly, and he must resist the pressure at this time.


    On the other side, the Logan is on the bow.


    Luo Chen took the initiative to cut off the control of the remaining five avatars and let them play freely.


    Unlike Zefa¡¯s battle, as a general¡¯s Zefa, both the spiritual and the physical state are at the peak of the peak. He was not the old man who was able to kill him in the end with his endurance, just by the stupid boy who just went out to sea. It is a true general, he has the power of the general, the power of hegemony and the patience that will not be exhausted for a long time.


    Therefore, the six avatars must be firmly controlled by him in order to form a fatal blow, defeat and even kill each other.


    At this time, it is not the case. The six avatars in the smart state can form the most effective blow to the navy after being dispersed.


    The third giant, Lieutenant, stepped forward and squatted again.


    In the war, there is no knighthood spirit, and the fastest and most powerful killing of the target is the truth.


    After two consecutive times, Agson¡¯s strength was also exhausted, and the new force was not born.


    "Huh!"


    The wind whistled, and a stick shrouded his head, and the pressure of terror came instantly.


    Slashing his knife, the dragon knife was once again waved by Agerson.


    "Hey!"


    Behind the sinusoidal shadow is still chewing, and the injury of Tiandao is quickly restored. In the faint, a pair of cold scorpions can already be seen from their mouths.


    "boom!"


    It was another blow, and this time, Agerson was smashed out from the distance, leaving a series of scratches on the ice.


    A full range of hundreds of meters, Agerson was repulsed into the navy.


    "kill him!"


    As soon as I saw the figure of Agson, the navy screamed and attacked wildly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Agerson''s body was surrounded by the navy, and with the rumble of the rumble, the three giants lieutenant.


    "The navy, it¡¯s really my pressure!"


    The cold scorpion has been clearly seen from the shadow of the sacred, and a body stepped out, and with the shadow of the virtual mouth, it has stood in front of Agson for a moment.


    With one hand extended, the twisted limbs and neck of the heavens have been restored, and the appearance does not show any injuries.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The terrible repulsion was raging and spreading toward all directions. In an instant, a large number of navies that had flooded up were slammed into the air by the repulsion.


    Agson had a gap and immediately slowed down and waved.


    "Hey!"


    A large number of navies flew again. This sniper, sweeping a few kilometers in front, is like an bulldozer.


    "Block the six guys, they have too much impact on the battlefield!"


    On the other side, the officers of the ranks who have come to the battlefield shouted loudly. One of them, Lieutenant General Baifa, who was about fifty or sixty years old, quickly pointed to six people and assigned opponents.


    "You, deal with Valdo!"


    "You guys, that strange monk!"


    "And you, the swordsman!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    In just a few moments, dozens of figures flew toward the six lanes.


    Luo Chen looked down on the battlefield ahead and naturally saw the support of the other side.


    The war situation is changing rapidly. The pirates are like a sharp knife. Under the leadership of the ten captains, they have already entered the center of the naval encirclement. They struggled to kill, simmered in blood and killed themselves.


    "It''s worse!"


    The brow was slightly wrinkled, and Luo Chen muttered.


    The longer this war drags on, the more unfavorable the pirates are, and the gap between the two sides is too great. The pirates must quickly pierce each other''s middle battalion like a cavalry, like a rifle, and directly smash the navy''s team. Only in this way can we gain vitality. Once this momentum disappears and is surrounded by the navy, then there is no suspense.


    Coming to the present, the pirates are very aggressive, but Luo Chen has already seen that they are nearing the limit.


    "You must add another force!"


    The scorpion is condensed, and Luo Chen is screaming.


    He turned sharply and ordered Abraham Ryan.


    "Abrett, quickly get out of the battlefield, see the direction of Sindra? Go and tear open another hole!"


    At this moment, the Xindela side can be said to be the most anxious area of ??combat. Because of the existence of the six avatars, and the fierceness of Sindra, the senior naval officers rushed to the side.


    It can be said that this area is the most fierce battle area in the entire battlefield.


    "Roger that!"


    Abraham Ryan screamed and leaped from the boat and ran to the battlefield.


    All the way up, the Navy can be said everywhere. The large-scale navy, after being sprinted by the pirates, became a bit messy, but these people still have combat power.


    Seeing a swordsman in the main battle camp, they blocked it.


    "Want to stop me? Impossible!"


    Abraham Ryan laughed and stretched out his hands.


    "Ten fingers wear bullets!"


    Mori''s bones are swept out like ammunition, forming a white whistling whip, so swiftly swept through it, and it runs through hundreds.


    With Abrait Ryan''s talent, it has been able to control the bones to reach hundreds of meters in length. This is terrible, which means that within his ability, ordinary people will die directly.


    In less than five seconds, the man with a chuckle on his face directly emptied the navy within a few hundred meters.


    This scene has left countless navies in a cold, fear in their eyes, and the pace of running has stopped.


    They couldn''t think of it. It was a ugly look. It seemed that some gentle young men were so cruel. He has a long knife in his hand, but he attacks with his own bones!


    Sen Bai¡¯s bones, like coming out of the underworld, made everyone feel creepy.


    Luo Chen just glanced at it and smiled and regained his gaze.


    He can be said to be the most reassuring to Abraham Ryan. The swordsmanship of the other side is no less than the eagle eye, and the ability of the bones and bones is completely comparable to a general!


    Abrett Ryan, who rushed into the battlefield, broke out with shocking strength. He took a long sword in his hand, and Sen Bai¡¯s bones swept like a whip.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the dense naval group, the sound of being penetrated by the bones is successively emitted.

 Chapter 545： Eight gods

    Abrait Ryan was shaped like a wind, and the bones were randomly stabbed, and the navy was killed by him.


    This careless look did not give full play to it, so the Navy Major General who noticed immediately ran towards this side.


    "Give me a stop!"


    A big drink, the general will be in front of Abrette Ryan.


    "Oh? Is there anything? Navy."


    Abraham Ryan, who did not have any research on the naval ranks, naturally did not know how strong the other side was, he asked with a chuckle.


    The ability of the bones and bones surprised him and he liked it very much.


    The kendo he cultivated was the Shura Road, and the ability of the bones and fruits was too good.


    "You demon, kill me how many naval lang!"


    The generals yelled and rushed up.


    "Ha ha."


    Smiled, Abrait Ryan also ran on his legs and ran.


    Both of them are in an instant, and they are extremely fast. After three interest, they collide with each other.


    "Spurs!"


    A face-to-face, Abrait Ryan''s body sheds a white bone spear, the Major General has not had time to react, has been pierced.


    "Uh!"


    His eyes sparkled incredulously, and his blood rushed out of his mouth.


    Abraham Ryan stepped over his body and didn''t care. For him, it is too normal to solve the enemy face by face.


    The big swordsman Abrett, who has no opponent''s strength table, is like a cute new battlefield.


    But this battlefield will be revived because of his arrival.


    There is no way to stop, no matter whether it is an officer or a soldier, it is not an enemy of Abrecht Lane.


    In just five minutes, he has come to Xindra.


    "Hey, big man, playing very well, the momentum is very good!"


    He laughed and shouted to the front, and Abraham Ryan had a very nice expression.


    "You are, the crew of the Wraith!"


    Sindra heard someone calling herself and jerked back, recalling that she recognized Abrette Ryan.


    "Yes, let the big man let me down and let me solve it."


    Abraham Ryan looked ahead to Sindra, a large number of pirates, the Navy, and a variety of powerful lieutenant, giant, chaotic z.


    The scene is extremely fierce and the battle has entered a stage of white heat.


    "Do you solve it?"


    Sindra¡¯s glimpse, his opponent at this time is a lieutenant, the two have been deadlocked here for a long time. However, the strength of the other side is indeed strong, far more than any of the previous ones, he could not break through at all.


    In the battlefield ahead, the six strong men who suddenly appeared, have been entangled at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, in the view of Sindra, it is difficult to break unless the generals of the generals appear.


    But in front of this person, the appearance of about twenty years old, will be the general level?


    In his doubts, Abraham Ryan had already walked in front of him. He seemed to be totally unconcerned with the lieutenant who was fighting him. No, he didn''t even look at it.


    "Too arrogance!"


    These three words appeared in the heart of Sindra.


    However, just as the three words just came out, the corner of his eye glimpsed the other hand''s right hand on the long knife at the waist.


    The knife''s scabbard is engraved with a purple arc-shaped pattern. It looks like it is not a thing. It should be a very expensive knife. So, this guy is a swordsman.


    Subsequently, the young man was slowly closing his eyes before the army.


    "This kid!"


    In the heart of Sindra, he saw that the three lieutenants on the other side were rushing toward each other and would stop.


    But at this time.


    "Hey!"


    The purple and dark blue breath rose from the body of the young swordsman, and Sindra suddenly forced.


    He actually saw the color from the people around him and saw the breath with a distinct color difference!


    This breath is extremely heavy, oh, and even a hint of it.


    After the two interest, the purple and dark blue are mixed with other colors, which looks very confusing.


    "Shu Luo Dao, born, dead, eight gods, chaos!"


    Suddenly, Abrecht Ryan opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the man who has been smiling with a smile has revealed a very violent momentum from his body, which makes people shudder.


    "choke!"


    The long knife was ejected by a small thumb of its right thumb, and the sound of the squeaking sounded.


    A cold, no, or icy atmosphere quickly began to sweep in all directions. It was only in the blink of an eye that the bodies of the navy and the pirates within a radius of a kilometer seemed to be stiff at this moment, but they did not notice it.


    "Hey!"


    Then, the next second, the knife light crossed.


    Unable to match the sharpness of this knife, it is impossible to tell the magnificence and magic of this knife.


    Purple streamer, blue background, this knife is too beautiful. Even more amazing is that he appeared in front of everyone.


    Yes, even if you are facing this knife, you can see the beauty of this knife.


    Very magical, but equally horrible!


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s body has become a very weird posture. Behind his back, his first three eyes, the six-armed scorpion **** is staring at the front.


    This knife has been thrown, but no one has seen its blade.


    They can only see the light, the flash of light that flashed.


    After the three interest, the still world began to move.


    The knife light has disappeared, but this moment it appears again, violently expanding, turning into kilometers, sweeping all directions.


    The purple streamer suddenly came, and if one of the gods hit, so many navies who were there were still not responding.


    In the next moment, countless navies widened their eyes and filled their hearts with fear.


    "Puff puff!"


    A blink of an eye, I don¡¯t know how many **** flowers appeared on the body of the Navy. The **** smell filled the ice, and another blink of an eye, the large navy began to fall to the ground with pain.


    This knife can''t describe its magic, but its knife, but it hurts and even killed 2,138 navies, let them lose their fighting power.


    It is also this moment that the situation of the war has changed dramatically again.


    The gap that had been reinforced by the Navy, under this knife, has become even bigger!


    The navy stunned, and the pirates were also sluggish at this moment.


    If they don''t see it, they won''t believe that someone just throws a knife, but it will magically hurt more than 2,000 people.


    "The road to Shura, the incarnation of Shura, the blood of the world!"


    With a stroke of the thumb, the blade completely enters the scabbard, and the violent sputum disappears.


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s face once again showed a smiling expression, still in the sun.


    But at this time, everyone looked at his eyes, but they were extremely fearful.


    "Big man, I have already opened it, sprint it!"


    Looking up, Abrett Ryan smiled at Sindra.


    The latter looked dull and nodded.


    Under this knife, his opponent has also been seriously injured, and his face is ugly.

 Chapter 546： General appearance

    What an amazing sword!


    No one can understand this strange knife, and no one can understand the temperament of Abrecht Ryan at this time and before.


    The moment before, like the **** of Shura, it is chilling, but this moment seems to be like a flower, it makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    The temperament of contradiction and unity has made the people who watched him creepy.


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s knife made the Navy¡¯s gap open again. Starting from Sindra, a straight long line was formed in the front of the city, and all the navies fell to the ground.


    The situation changed dramatically!


    Like a long gun, the hard-boiled thorns of this side give the pirates a chance, a prominent encirclement, and hope for a new life.


    No one will give up such hard-won hopes, the arrival of Abraham Ryan, hit the Navy a surprise. There is absolutely no defense against this knife.


    If other crew members come here, then they have already filed in the navy and will be targeted immediately.


    And Abraham Ryan, but a new face, whether in the world, or in the pirates, is a thoroughly new and new. And he himself is indeed a new person.


    But this newcomer has stirred up the storm in the battlefield at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    Sindra finally reacted. He snorted and looked at the gap in front of him, naturally knowing what to do.


    Strodes, its strong body is like a hill running fast toward the front. The other ten captains saw this scene and also shouted loudly, ordering the pirates to attack this side.


    "The exit is open, and the whole is attacking Laozi there. Don''t let the Navy block it again!"


    "Pushing out in one breath, this is our only hope!"


    The pirates are screaming with excitement, morale is more vigorous, and there is such a strong person on their own, it is too motivating!


    In the naval camp, the Warring States face a bright blue.


    This time, he did not ask Abrett Ryan''s identity again. The knife clearly showed the strength of the other party. No matter who the other party has, it is not important.


    "Block him!"


    He spit out these three words, and naturally the navy had already rushed out.


    "Red dog, green, you two can enter the battlefield!"


    After a moment of indulgence, the Warring States said to the two people in front of them.


    On the other side, the remaining naval officers who are still on standby are immediately discolored.


    "Marshal, are they two now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The warring States are indifferent.


    "It''s too early, the battle has not been half an hour!"


    The officers said aloud.


    "Do you block the offensive of the Luochen side?"


    The Warring States were in a hurry, but they sneered.


    "Ten times the number of enemies, but the other side is hard to tear a hole, is this our elite navy warrior?"


    "The situation of the Navy in recent years has made me very worried!"


    He taunted a word.


    The officers were red-faced but could not refute.


    These navies are indeed recruited from elite navies all over the world. Of course, this elite is also claimed by the scattered naval stations. Its strength, I am afraid that even the strength of ordinary soldiers in this department is not as good. At this time, the Navy has a strong desire for enterprising in the New World War. Therefore, the really powerful guys are also there at the moment.


    The war was only half an hour, and it was actually a blow to a group of Luo Chen and a new pirate. This really surprised them.


    If you don''t fight, you really don''t know that the combat power of these ordinary navies is so bad.


    They know that this so-called elite must be an excuse for those who are stationed in the station. Before the war, they did not check because they were busy with other things.


    This is a great misstep. In the face of the ridicule of the Warring States, there is no way to argue.


    The two generals heard the orders of the Warring States and just nodded and walked into the battlefield.


    "Large, the general will enter!!"


    In the battlefield, the Navy first discovered the movements on this side. When we saw two strong bodies stepping into the battlefield, it suddenly became a loss.


    The strongest force of the Navy, whether it is for the Navy or the pirates, is of great significance.


    They are naval admirers, awkward idols, and pirates disgusted and fearful demons.


    In the dense crowd, the figures of the two generals quickly disappeared. Only when I saw these two people with my own eyes did I know that the naval commander¡¯s combat power had already entered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Visually seeing the two generals go far, the Warring States cold voice said to the surrounding officers.


    This group of navy was immediately stunned, and then shy also rushed into the battlefield.


    Looking at this group of qualities, and the military officers who are worried about their strength, the Warring States sighed.


    It is reasonable to say that he has taken a lot of time to go to the stage. The naval system has also been refreshed and retouched many times, but there are still many problems left over.


    "Fortunately, the young people were not brought to the battlefield."


    This time, the Warring States¡¯ names were all unfamiliar and secretly suspected. He also wanted to take the opportunity to understand the strength and quality of these Lieutenants. But the result undoubtedly disappointed him.


    The essence that really is in his heart has not come, this is also the card that the Warring States saved for the Navy.


    These people are still young. If they have time to grow up, they will become the pillars of the navy in the future, guarding the whole world and the sea.


    The addition of the generals seemed calm at the beginning, but five minutes later.


    In the southeast corner of the battlefield, a large number of pirates are moving fast. They battled with the navy and rushed toward the corner of Abrett Ryan.


    The captain of this team of pirates is called Solo, a double-knife swordsman.


    "Captain Sentero, we are not far from Sindra, as long as they rush all the way, they can join them in ten minutes!"


    A pirate opened the navy in front of his eyes and said with excitement.


    "Well, tell the brothers not to be afraid, follow the old man, don''t fall behind!"


    Sen Luo focused on the head, hand rubbed his forehead, and then slammed toward the ice.


    On the dark blue ice, a piece of blood was immediately sprinkled.


    This blood is the blood of the enemy. All the way to kill, Sen Luo body has been a little tired, body blood, black hair is full of enemy blood.


    Just, he ordered the team to slow down, it is to give everyone a chance to rest.


    He is very clear that only after reaching the party of Sindra, is the most intense moment of the battle.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Sen Luo felt that his nose was full of blood and could not help but shake his head.


    "Continue to rush!"


    With a big bang, he first hit again.


    But in the next second of this sentence, his body trembled and paused.


    "Or stop, don''t bother me any more."

 Chapter 547： Be your grandfather

    With a little helpless voice, Sen Luo looked up at the moment of the people, feeling that the temperature in his body space suddenly fell.


    It was a kind of coldness deep into the bone marrow, which seemed to freeze everything.


    In the corner of his eye, he even saw the ice on his feet covered with a thin layer of ice.


    At this moment, his whole body felt a bit stiff, like being frozen.


    "Green, green!"


    Sen Luo spit out these three words from his lips, and his eyes are full of fear and fear.


    "Retreat."


    The voice of the green singer rang again, and he appeared in the field like that, so that everyone did not notice it.


    "No, impossible! This is the only hope we can live!"


    Senro¡¯s emotions suddenly became crazy and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly I saw the young man of the Navy general, so that the captain had lost his senses.


    "Isn''t it a general? What''s great, just cross him and cross him, I can live!"


    The two sisters became mad, and Sen Luo had begun to get confused because of the tremendous pressure.


    His double knives jerked and then slammed out.


    As one of the ten captains, Sen Luo is absolutely not weak, and his bounty is as much as 290 million. Just a jump, it has already reached the front of the green.


    "cut!"


    With a blue vein on the arm, Sen Luo has done his best and cut it toward the barley.


    "Good knife!"


    The two face to face, Sen Luo eyes clearly reflected in the other party''s eyes, but the deeper indifference and disdain was also seen by him, let his mad heart immediately calm down.


    "not good!"


    "The other party is a general, I was overwhelmed by the pressure!"


    A heart in the heart, Sen Luo''s face is also changing.


    But it was already late, and the double knife was cut into the chest of the green.


    However, it was only stuck in one inch and was stuck.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The cold and incomparable breath, blinking and spreading the two knives to his arms. Sen Luo had no time to pull the knife, his arms were already stiff, and even the blood, muscles, and cells were completely frozen.


    Another blink of an eye, Qinglan passed his body, and Sen Luo has become an ice sculpture.


    A face-to-face, just a face-to-face, Sen Luo, one of the ten captains, has been wiped out by the youth.


    The pirates were panicked and looked at the seemingly lazy navy in front of them. For a time, they did not dare to rush forward.


    "Let''s take a break!"


    They don''t dare to rush, but they are hands-on.


    "Ice Age!"


    The chill of the sky rushed out of his body and swept away in all directions. After a sudden moment, the pirates standing on the ice were horrified to find that their bodies were wrapped in ice, and then the next moment, it was turned into an ice sculpture.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Lazy glance at the pirates who are frozen in front of them, and the greens turn around and leave.


    His back is revered by the navy.


    "This is one of the naval generals, green!"


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong!"


    "It¡¯s just a moment, the pirates are all smashed, and they are worthy of the navy general!"


    They were amazed and deeply impressed by the ability of the gods.


    Just as Qinglan solved nearly 1,000 pirates on this side, at the southwest corner of the battlefield.


    "Big fire!"


    The magma of the sky and the high temperature that can melt the bones swept large areas. Then, the screams of the pirates were frightened and heard.


    "It''s a red dog!! The general is a red dog!"


    "He, how did he come to the battlefield?"


    "Help, he is too strong!"


    Admission to the Navy General, the pirates were panicked, and they fled everywhere. The fighting spirit and the courage of rushing were instantly vanished. On the other hand, the Navy side, because the two generals joined, it is a surge in morale.


    The side has been opened by Abraham Ryan, and there is a sign of healing again.


    "Rush! Don''t let the Navy heal this gap again!"


    Sindra was anxious and shouted.


    He waved a handful of 36 rounds of axe flowers, and a large whirlwind rushed the navy to the sky. The pirates behind him also dared to kill and rushed, chasing him to run forward.


    Abrecht Lane is also in the crowd, his face is smiling, occasionally a naval attack, but also the ability to use bones and fruits.


    That knife was thrown out, and it was still somewhat consumed for him. At this time, it was also time to recover.


    Suddenly, the body shape of Sindra¡¯s impact was stagnant, and the pirates behind it suddenly stopped.


    "So far, pirates!"


    A loud bang rang, followed by more than a dozen figures descending from the sky, blocking the front of everyone.


    Behind the justice cloak hunting, more than a dozen shoulders hang the rank of lieutenant general, the men with vicissitudes on their faces are different in form, and the momentum is extremely pressing, and the deadly road blocks the road of everyone.


    "Navy Lieutenant!"


    "And the generals!"


    Sindra¡¯s face was dignified.


    With the arrival of more than a dozen lieutenants, there are also a large number of majors and school-level officers. After a short period of ten, the navy in front of Sindra has nearly 100. The nearly 100-year-old naval officer, the cloak of justice behind it swayed in the wind, and was extremely dazzling.


    "What should I do?"


    Even with pride, the lion king Sindra, who is domineering, has some troubles in his heart.


    Abrait Ryan came over at this moment, still with a smile on his face.


    "It seems, I said let you let go, you will never do it?"


    "Report your name, pirates! As for what you said, we would rather die than die!"


    Lieutenant General shouted.


    "Abrecht Ryan, Wraith Pirates, Swordsman!"


    Abrecht Len reported his name.


    "This name is very strange, you are very young!"


    The lieutenant flashed a scorpion and had no impression of the name, doubts said.


    I really don''t understand why Luo Chen came from this group of powerful companions.


    "Young? My age is enough to be your grandfather."


    Abrait Ryan raised his eyebrows and said the truth.


    As for the truth, the lieutenants were all furious.


    "The arrogant boy, die!"


    The lieutenant who spoke first took the initiative, and the navy behind him rushed over.


    "Hands!"


    Sindra saw this scene and screamed, leading the pirates behind them to rush together.


    In an instant, four or five lieutenants were surrounded by Abraham Ryan, or a knife, or a gun, or a fist, greeted Abrett Ryan.


    "It¡¯s coming!"


    Abraham Ryan laughed.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of infiltrating sounds, and the bones pierce directly from Abrett Ryan''s body.


    Several lieutenants numb the scalp in an instant, and the hard-boiled rushed to the front, and several fighters broke away from the attack range.

 Chapter 548： Bone dance

    Sen Bai¡¯s bones were released and the navy were jealous. This strange scene made them dare not go forward.


    "He is the person of the bones and fruits, be careful!"


    There is a well-informed navy.


    "Haha, I like this fruit ability very much, it is the best for me!"


    Abruit Ryan laughed.


    The enemy does not move, but he is moving. Sen Bai¡¯s ten bone fingers stretched out, sweeping the front officers like a whip.


    "You don''t come, then I will come over!"


    "Ten fingers wear bullets!"


    Lieutenant''s face suddenly changed, lifting the weapon block, which is as fast as a bullet, a very penetrating attack.


    For a time, the sound of "žžž" continued, and the navy was constantly repelled by the power from the bones.


    "Clash up!"


    Some people yelled that so many officers of the ranks were besieging one person, and even the other body could not get close. This fight was too shackled.


    "kill!"


    The roar of the screams was like a thunder. A lieutenant with a nearly three-meter knife rushed up, his legs leaped, and he was condescending.


    "Black sickle, give me a drive!"


    A burst of smashing, the three-meter knife sturdy body solidified on the body, the armed color is overbearing, and the violent force slanted out.


    Abrait Ryan saw the power of the knife, and he jumped to the other side.


    "Hey!"


    The knife was hollowed out, and it was cut on the ice surface in an instant. The time has already formed a mighty shock wave.


    "ဠWipe!"


    A crack erupted above the ice surface, and the rumbling vibration rang, extending a few hundred meters to the front. Under one blow, Yu Jin even flew the pirates and the navy who fought in the battlefield, and made the battlefield more confusing.


    Under this knife, he finally opened the cockroach that could not be close. On the other side, the lieutenant had already seen the gap and punched it from the air.


    Abraham Ryan has long avoided four attacks, but in the face of this punch is in the stage of new force.


    "You can''t hide!"


    His eyes flashed, his arms were in front of him, and the white bones immediately formed a defensive layer.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, this fist was on the arm of Abrett Ryan, and the huge force made his body recede immediately and uncontrollably. It took four or fifty meters to stop the figure.


    "Is this the increase brought by the domineering of the armed color? It is a terrible power!"


    Above this punch, Abrecht Ryan clearly saw the darkness.


    With his arms smashed, Abraham Ryan glanced at the enemies who had been besieged from all sides, and swept away, and there were dozens of people, so his pupils could not help but shrink.


    There are not many strong thieves such as Sindra. In the face of these nearly 100 enemies composed of naval officers, it is difficult to really confront and only delay some of the forces. Most of the rest have the power to give it to him.


    "There are a lot of enemies. It seems that it is time to try the captain''s suggestions!"


    He squinted and became cold, and his gentle expression disappeared.


    A touch of Senra¡¯s momentum rose, and this sudden change in momentum immediately alerted the Lieutenant.


    "Everyone is careful, he has to do his best to break out!"


    Lieutenant General is jealous.


    "I don''t want to use this ability."


    Raising his head violently, Abrait Ryan was all over the body, and all of them were spurs of Senbai.


    "Because it is too violent and bloody."


    "For me who loves to be clean, I really can''t stand it!"


    The muttered words came out that dozens of general officers were already close to the 10-meter range of Abu Alet Lane.


    At this moment, Abraham Ryan moved.


    "Liu Dance!"


    In front of the lieutenant''s eyes, there was a dancing person, like a wicker swaying in the wind, the young man who was jealous, dignified and dangerous, and danced at this moment.


    This dance is called Liu! Soft, elegant, but with blood.


    "what!"


    For a moment, Abraham Ryan was already close to a few lieutenants in the front row, the willows were shaking, and a few blood flowers bloomed quickly.


    Then, another flash of time, Abraham Ryan has been surrounded by the Navy.


    "Not enough, this destructive power!"


    The whisper came out, and the white bones of Senbai grew a little, became thick, and even the density and sharpness were changed.


    "Tang Songzhi!"


    "The dance of iron wire flowers!"


    This is a dance with the bones, becoming white, sharp, long bones, releasing **** light at this moment, above the white bones, blood stains.


    For a moment, when Abrait Ryan danced between these lieutenants, more than a dozen people were swept by the bones and blood was pouring out of the body.


    Wandering among the lieutenants, Abrait Ryan is like an elf who controls the bones. The bones are quickly stretched back and show a powerful attack.


    However, as time went on, more and more officers joined the siege. Even the dance of this bone is somewhat overwhelming.


    "boom!"


    "cut!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s punch, a knife, and a shot were all blocked by the white bones. But in the face of the strength of the middle class, even the hardness of the bones of steel, there are cracks and holes.


    In the end, his nephew slammed and his mouth screamed in his mouth.


    "Dance of Dry Fern!"


    When the four characters came out, the lieutenant saw the other party who was still moving at a very high speed. At this moment, they suddenly withdrew their encirclement, opened the distance and stopped at the same place.


    The bones that stretched out all over the body were slowly taken back by it. The face was serious, cold and faint.


    Then the next moment, Abrayne Ryan''s hands stretched out the white bones of the white.


    "Ah!"


    It seems to be a bit painful, and Abraham Ryan is screaming.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, he inserted the bones in his palms into the ice.


    "Hey!"


    "ဠWipe!"


    The sound of infiltrating people rang quickly. The lieutenant looked at the ice for the next second. He was shocked to see the area within a radius of 500 meters. The ice surface began to smash quickly, and the faint ones even saw the solidification in this. Under the ice, there is a thick white forest.


    It is like a huge white giant tree that stretches its branches.


    "boom!"


    The first explosion suddenly sounded, and the sky was quickly squeezed by the great pressure. The white bone spurs slammed into the nearest lieutenant.


    "escape!"


    The lieutenants changed their minds and screamed and began to struggle to escape.


    They saw a large piece of ice that began to burst, and underneath it was White''s bones sprinting over the ice. Strong penetrating power, terrible density, the sharpness of this bone spur is not even less than a sword.


    It was only an instant, and a large piece of spurs on the spurs of the spurs smashed the officers of more than a dozen majors.

 Chapter 549： Come to teach

    On the wide ice surface, within a radius of 500 meters, the dense bones began to extend.


    It was like a moment, the bones of Senbai grew on the surface of the ice, and the bones of Baisensen reached a length of ten meters and a thickness of ten centimeters, which made the scalp numb.


    This continued growth, the bone attack of the fast bow, centered on Abrait Ryan, spread to a radius of 500 meters, and continued for twenty-three interest to stop.


    At this moment, the ice surface of the 500-meter radius has turned into a forest of white bone trees.


    On the battlefield, the scene that can do such a shock is to shock countless people. Such a large-scale attack covering a full 500-meter radius is already comparable to the natural system.


    "Awakening!"


    The officers who have escaped this attack have ugly faces and have a lingering heart.


    This is definitely the power of the level of awakening. It has turned the entire range of 500 meters into its own area. Such a range of attacks is too terrible and difficult to avoid, making it impossible to prevent.


    From this moment on, they have raised the level of jealousy of Abrette Ryan to another level!


    "The general! It is definitely the strongman of the general!"


    "Made, the Soul of the Evil thief is from where to get so many strong!"


    These powerful and stalwart lieutenants looked at the scene and couldn''t help but scalp.


    "call!"


    In the white bones, Abrait Ryan slowly retracted his hands and stood up. His nephew seemed to be a little tired.


    "Sure enough, this kind of power is displayed, it is still a little stubborn!"


    After a pause, his eyes showed a smile.


    "However, is this what they call the awakening? Is it the power of all material forms and nature that are forcibly changed? It is really powerful!"


    At first glance, Bai Sensen''s bone tree was densely packed, forming a white bone forest. Above the white bone, the body was hung, and the navy who was alive and painful.


    The attack that encircles the 500-meter radius is definitely a large-scale, indiscriminate attack. This blow does not know how many navies directly lose their lives and combat power.


    With this attack, the officers of the Navy''s ranks were also shocked by Abraham Ryan. At one time, they were a bit embarrassed. I don''t know if it should be retired.


    The right hand touched the long knife at the waist, and Abrett came to Ryan to hesitate and retracted.


    The battle of the genius, and the final attack, made his physical strength too expensive.


    "Compared to the knife, it is this new power that should be exercised at this time!"


    A little thought in his heart, he has made a decision.


    This battle has already dominated the ability of its own bones and fruits.


    "Brushing brush!"


    Tens of consecutive figures stepped on the bones and came to Abrait Ryan''s body, watching him cautiously and cautiously.


    "There is fatigue in his eyes, and the blow just took him a lot!"


    Someone shouted.


    The movement of the navy was also to see the exhaustion of Abrette Ryan.


    Immediately, the navy jumped over to his head and launched an attack to test.


    "Oh, my consumption is a bit big, but you forgot a bit."


    The first half of the sentence was still smiling, but when Abraham Ryan suddenly looked up, his eyes flashed a purple light.


    "Here, but my bones!"


    "Hey!"


    The sound of bone joint movement sounded, and the navy that had just jumped up to the top of his head, and in the future, had to launch an attack, and felt that the back of the cold hair was upside down, and a huge danger shrouded.


    "Be careful behind!"


    In the vagueness, an anxious reminder of the companion sounded, but it was already late.


    "puff!"


    The dull voice came, and the four or five navies in the air were in a stagnation, and they stopped.


    They didn''t fall, they couldn''t move, they just stopped in the air and stopped at the top of Abrette Ryan.


    "You forgot, this piece of white bones is my field!"


    "Here, I can control everything!"


    The voice of Sen cold came out, and the hearts of the navy were suddenly cold.


    Until then, the navies who had just launched an attack only looked down at the bones that came out of their chests.


    "Tick!"


    The bright red blood dripped on the ice, and the navy wanted to open their mouths to say something, but they had no strength, and finally they didn''t move.


    "Damn!"


    "Devil, he is a demon!"


    "Kill him, he must kill him!"


    The lieutenants were angry and screaming, and they were about to launch an attack.


    But the next moment, Mori''s bones have been worn out from their bodies, toward their mighty attack.


    The number of bones is extremely large. When you look at it, it is actually that the bones of a hundred meters are all controlled by this young man, forming a huge forest of white bones.


    "No, he wants to kill us all!"


    Lieutenant¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Blame them for not knowing each other''s abilities, but they can form such a horrible attack.


    Where did this guy come from? There is no such thing in the world.


    Seeing his face in all directions, the sharp bones of Senbai were punctuated, and the lieutenant was desperate. It''s like a box-like closed attack, they don''t know how to avoid it.


    "Glacier World!"


    But at this moment, a dull drink came.


    Abrait Ryan jerked up and saw a lazy man coming out of the air with his right hand on his bones.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The temperature suddenly dropped, and it was a moment, it reached zero, and the large bones began to be frozen and turned into ice sculptures.


    And he was also aware that he lost control of those bones.


    "Is it finally a decent?"


    Abraham Ryan blinked.


    The enthusiasm freezes the bones of the 500-meter radius, depriving Abrait Ryan of the ability to control the bones, then falling down and standing opposite him.


    "The crew of the Wraith Pirates, I am very surprised by each one."


    Qing Yan looked at Abrette Ryan and seemed to admire.


    "Your strength has also surprised me. I didn''t think that there is a strong man like you in the navy!"


    Abraham Ryan is a little cautious. He only freezes his bones in the hands of the other hand, and he is definitely a strong man.


    "Is the bone and bones ability, is it close to the edge of awakening? It is really a group of people who can make people!"


    With a sigh, the young man took a step and came to an ice bone column. The right index finger extended and tapped.


    "Bangbang"


    The heavy voice sounded, and then the next moment, the frozen dense bone began to shatter and burst into the sky.


    This scene caused Abu Laite''s pupil to shrink.


    He finally realized that the strength of the person in front of him far exceeds any one he has dealt with before!


    "Navy general, young!"


    "Come to teach!"

 Chapter 550： failure

    The heavy voice came out, and the arrival of this lazy man in front of him made Abrecht¡¯s pressure increase.


    The scene of the horror, the sky and the sky, let him realize that the power of the people in front of him is completely different from the enemy he has dealt with before.


    "The generals? That means you are the strongest force in the navy!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s mouth bent and smiled.


    "I am in a hurry."


    The green face is expressionless and the sound is cold.


    Since the beginning of the war, the pirates have broken through too much. This not only makes the Marshal¡¯s face dull, but also the highest commander of the naval system, it is equally embarrassing.


    The end of the general is to suppress everything, to stabilize this chaotic situation, and to clean up all enemies.


    "Interesting, my name is Abrette Ryan. If the full name is too long, I won''t tell you, I''m afraid you can''t remember."


    Abrett smiled and waved his arm. The white bones of the forest became a one-meter-long bone sword.


    "I remember."


    Qing Yan nodded and looked serious.


    Such a strong person is worth remembering.


    The two did not talk for too long, as Qing Yan said, they are in a hurry.


    In the case of a slight meal, Qinglan has already taken the lead in launching an attack.


    The chilly smell suddenly increased, and the colder temperature caused a layer of frost on the clothes outside Abrett Ryan''s arm.


    "Liu Dance!"


    "Dance dance!"


    The dance of bones reappeared, and the collisions quickly rang.


    From the moment the barley attacked, he had an ice saber in his hand, which was shining with ice blue. The two bodies are moving quickly and are clearly visible on the sea. The elves in the ice are dancing.


    But every time you touch and separate, there will be a strong wind sweeping in all directions.


    The combat power of these two people is extremely superior, and no one is involved in the range of 100 meters around them. For the Lieutenant, the battle is not what they can join.


    As soon as they turned, the lieutenant went to other positions on the battlefield.


    With the addition of a large number of Navy lieutenants, the pressure of the pirates suddenly increased. Xindela was attacked by four or five lieutenants, but he had already spit a blood in ten seconds and his face was pale.


    "The navy, too much!"


    Glittering glanced at Abraham Ryan, who was dragged in front of him, and the pirates who had been defeated by themselves. Sindra had some despair.


    He has already felt the hardships of this war. From the very beginning, their triumphant progress, the stalemate between the two sides, and the current weakness, all show that the navy''s airway is long. They have precise plans and steps to push the pirates into a desperate step by step.


    "Oh, it¡¯s just a little bit worse!"


    Sindra was uncomfortable in her heart and once again avoided a flying sword.


    Yes, the distance from the pirates to the naval encirclement is only a few kilometers away. For the speed of their group, this kilometer will soon pass. But the last kilometer, at this moment, is like a scorpion in front of them, unable to pass.


    Close at hand, but far away at the ends of the earth.


    "boom!"


    The wind blew again, and Xindra¡¯s golden hair was blown and shivering. He couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    "These two people are really too strong, just the aftermath is already so powerful!"


    Not far from him is the battlefield of the two people.


    Above the ice, Abrecht Ryan and the scorpion''s figure once again approached quickly and then collided.


    "Your fruit ability is really well developed."


    Qing Yan looked down and saw that Abrett Ryan¡¯s body surface was wrapped in a layer of white bone, blocking his ability to freeze.


    "But what makes me curious is that you don''t seem to be armed with domineering!"


    The next second, the words of Abraham Ryan made Abrait Ryan''s eyes change.


    He once heard the crew repeatedly mentioned that it is difficult to harm the natural fruit ability without the armed color.


    "If this is the case, then the battle may have to end early."


    The low voice of Qing Lan passed over, and at the same time his right hand was caught.


    Abrait Ryan was swaying his sword, and his right hand was cut immediately, but his pupils contracted, and the broken hand quickly turned into ice and was restored again.


    "Hey!"


    The two faces face to face, the distance is closer, and the green hand is on the shoulder of Abrette Ryan.


    "ended!"


    It seems to be a sigh, it seems that the words are easy to sound.


    "Ice Age!"


    In the right hand of the green scorpion, the breath of the incomparable icy cold was released, and it instantly surpassed the zero degree.


    This blow, even the sea can freeze!


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice layer, which is harder than steel, began to cover Abrait Ryan''s shoulders. In a short moment, his right shoulder and right arm were quickly wrapped in ice.


    Another blink of an eye, this ice has spread to Abbott''s **** and abdomen.


    "Even blood is frozen!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he clearly felt the suffocation at this moment, and the coldness of the soul.


    It is like even consciousness, it is frozen.


    He tried hard to raise his hand, but even the cells were frozen by the cold, and the nerves did not listen to the command. For a time, he could only stand in the same place as an ice sculpture.


    "Is this the power of the general?"


    Abrait Ryan laments that it is indeed beyond cognition and common.


    If you really want to fight this kind of power, you may have to use your full strength!


    But at this moment, because of my own intentions, I have lost the opportunity.


    This battle, he has failed! The result of failure is the end of his life.


    He had clearly seen the other side of the finger, and the frozen bone forest collapsed into pieces of ice, not to mention his own flesh and blood.


    At this time, a loud bang was heard.


    "Green, roll for Laozi!"


    The majestic force seemed to evacuate all the air in the air, forming a compressed air cannon at a very fast speed and slamming down.


    "boom!"


    Qing Yan¡¯s eyes moved and his legs leaped backwards.


    With the bombardment of the air cannon, the ice surface collapsed and was completely frozen under the neck by a foot. Abraham Ryan of the body above the legs was directly shot and then fell heavily on the ice.


    "Scratch!"


    Just become the outer layer of ice, directly smashed.


    "cold!"


    Abrait Ryan trembled and the ice was broken, and he felt a little warmer coming.


    "You rest, the next fight, give it to me!"


    I don¡¯t know when to stand on the spot, the burly figure, shouting, and staring at the green.


    "Jason!"


    Abrett sat on the ice and shivered coldly.


    The frozen blood is melting rapidly and the air is also transmitting energy to his lungs.


    But there is no doubt that he has lost the ability to fight for a while.

 Chapter 551： Collapse

    "It''s you!"


    The eyes of the youngsters are reflected in the figure, and his eyes have been radiantly radiating.


    It can be said that the person in front of him is definitely his old acquaintance. They had already fought a long time ago.


    "Kuzan, I am waiting for this battle for a long time!"


    Jason collided with a pair of punches and shouted loudly.


    "is it?"


    Qinglan is faint.


    "Today, let you see the new power I have mastered!"


    With a big bang, Jason shook his shoulders.


    The dragon at the shoulder immediately snarled and flew forward, and its body shape suddenly increased.


    "Hey!"


    In a short moment, the dragon Gabriels has reached a height of 100 meters, like a hill, its sly appearance and exaggerated figure, so that the people present are looking up.


    "Oh my God, what is that?"


    "The dragon is a dragon, this world, there really is a dragon!"


    Countless people were shocked and shocked by the majesty of Gabriels at this moment.


    "Gabiles, our mission today is to kill him!"


    Jason yelled, his legs leaping, and the next moment was firmly on the neck of Gabriels.


    "Stupid humans, don''t order me!"


    Huge wings spread their wings, the wind whistled, and the navies who were caught in the shock not far away, flew directly to the sky by this wind.


    In the next second, the huge body of Gabriels plunged high, and his tail was gently picked, and Abrait Ryan was thrown on its back.


    "A human being who uses frozen fruits in the district, see me burn him!"


    When Gabriels was raised once, he had already reached the air for a hundred meters, looking down and down, his eyes scorned.


    For him, the humans on the ground are all weak ants. It has a large body and has a natural pride.


    "Roar!"


    He began to open his mouth, the smell of sulphur began to grow in his mouth, and the ignition star spread out, and a reddish curtain was formed on his mouth.


    "The breath of the dragon!"


    Just like a red curtain falling from the sky, a lot of flames rushed toward the ground. The flame temperature is extremely high, and the air is burnt and twisted in an instant, and the orientation is up to 300 meters.


    The scorpion stood on the ice, and it was too late to escape. It was already covered by this flame.


    A lot of screams in the ear rang, and the scorpion knew that it was the scope of the flame that had spread to the surrounding navy and injured them.


    But at the moment, he has no way, the enemy is not a general character. Because of the fighting, his understanding of Jason is even clearer, knowing that the other party is no less than a general.


    "Ice Age!"


    The right hand stretched out, and a lot of chills rushed to the sky flames.


    Unexpectedly, the ice gas emitted by the green scorpion was actually offset by a large amount of blasting flame after three seconds, and in the next moment, a large piece of cold air was extended to the sky.


    Gabriels was shocked and held a double show to avoid this cold.


    "This human being is terrible!"


    It sinks.


    "I still use you to say, kill me for him!"


    Jason didn''t have a good shot of Gabriels'' head.


    "I warn you humanity, we just signed a contract, don''t take me to the feet, I am a proud dragon!"


    Gabriels angered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me a rush!"


    Jason is drinking.


    After all, Jason conquered the unruly Gabriels. The dragon did not resist his orders. The wings swayed and the wind whistled again.


    "Dragon Claw!"


    Gabriels stretched out his dragon claws and slammed it down.


    Under the claws of the dragon, even a few cracks appeared in the air, and a slight crack was looming.


    "2 hits 1, this is not fair!"


    The green dragonfly looked up and looked up at the dragon that swooped down.


    His right hand swayed into the sky, and a lot of chills raged.


    "The violent mouth!"


    A cicada, an ice phoenix screams in the sky, its body is getting bigger and bigger, in a short time, it has dozens of meters of body shape, wings spread toward the dragon.


    After the three interest, the dragon claws and the ice phoenix smashed together.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The cold ice blocks cover the dragon''s claws in an instant, letting the power of this blow dissipate nothing, and Gabriels is even more roaring.


    "Damn, hateful, cold, freeze me!"


    Jason is also ashamed. He never imagined that this big guy who looks like a good guy is so vulnerable.


    "It''s really a waste. Don''t say that you are a dragon! Let me go and clean up the other soldiers!"


    "You don''t see much!"


    Gabriels retorted, but did not resist.


    He spread his wings and rushed toward the other side of the navy, vomiting.


    Jason jumped down to the front of the green.


    "Give up, you have no hope."


    Qing Lan said softly.


    "That''s not necessarily, our strength, you don''t understand!"


    Jason sighed.


    As soon as he reached his fist, a black breath immediately covered his fists.


    "Armed, you really control!"


    The green hole shrinks and condenses.


    "Last time, let you win half a move, but this time, you don''t have this opportunity!"


    With a scorpion, the crisp and handsome Jason figure suddenly disappeared.


    "shave!"


    Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were even more shocked, and he turned sharply, and the ice army knife waved out.


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    With the golden dragon flying, the two men attacked and the surrounding ice cubes began to crack.


    "Flying dragons in the sky!"


    Jason''s figure was leaping, and he took a palm to the palm of his hand, and slammed the ice cubes that were 100 meters wide.


    "Good strength!"


    Even the green scorpion in it has changed his face.


    After so many years, the power of this old opponent is even more violent.


    "Ice Time Capsule!"


    When he turned over, he was a fight, pulling away the distance and driving Jason across the distance.


    Jason, who was just about to run, frowned, and found his legs wrapped in ice, and the deadly cold began to hit the inside of his body.


    "Give me broken!"


    A burst of explosives, Jason took a strong step, the whole body was being frozen in the cold, and immediately burst out a piece of ice.


    "Can even the cold be broken? It¡¯s a terrible guy!"


    The barley is more dignified.


    In a blink of an eye, the burly man, who is three meters tall and strong like a bear, has come to him and photographed again with a palm.


    "Two spines!"


    A large piece of ice spear appeared quickly around him, and it slammed into Jason.


    The latter, regardless of disregard, screamed, this palm was strong.


    "boom!"


    Two waves of power collided together, the ice spears were broken, Jason was also hit by cold debris, and ice was frozen everywhere.


    Slightly frowning, Jason stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s a troublesome ability!"


    With a mutter, he was shocked, and a strange force burst forth, and the ice was immediately collapsed.


    But this scene, but the opposite side of the green hole shrinks.

 Chapter 552： Awakening power

    "You have mastered the new power! For so many years, I have forgotten that you are also a demon fruit!"


    Qing Yan said quietly.


    "No one will stand still, green!"


    Jason shouted.


    "Tell me, what is your ability?"


    Asked the young man.


    "I am the power man who has eaten the fruits of strength, and all the power in the world is in my grasp!"


    Jason did not hide.


    "It turns out that such a huge force in your body depends on the ability of this fruit?"


    "It seems that going on for a long time, as you grow up, this fruit ability will be even more terrifying than the shock of the white beard!"


    The green scorpion flashed and said with dignity.


    "No, you said something wrong!"


    Jason sipped, his fists touched, and the dark, armed color covered it again.


    "Oh?"


    With a wave of his right arm, a large number of ice spears once again appeared in the air and were controlled by them.


    "My strength is born!"


    With a loud bang, Jason leaped with his legs and came to the front of the green scorpion and slammed his fist.


    The ice spears are automatically attacked, and the hard, iron-like ice spears, under Jason''s fist, are as crisp as glass, and the slamming sound is shattered.


    "The violent mouth!"


    The green scorpion jumped back and turned back, while the right hand waved again.


    The phoenix''s ice phoenix wings rushed toward Jason, and the latter''s face was stunned and he punched again.


    "Strength increase, five hundred times!"


    "Hey!"


    The air seems to be a tremor. This fist is down, and the ice phoenix is ??directly shattered.


    Jason didn''t have a pause, striding, and punching again and again.


    The latter saw the fierceness of this fist and once again escaped.


    "boom!"


    The ice area of ??the 500-meter radius is sunken and the ground begins to shake.


    "What awesome power!"


    The green face is ugly, if this fist is smashed, don''t say that he is a natural department, I am afraid that it will be crushed on the spot.


    "You can''t escape, green!"


    Jason¡¯s voice was loud and the navy heard it, and they looked up in horror.


    As a member of the Navy, the Navy did not want to believe that their big men would retreat in front of the enemy.


    However, when they looked up and saw the facts, the mind shivered. Then, after seeing the burly man¡¯s punching nearly five kilometers of ice, the heart was shaking.


    "Who is that guy, it¡¯s horrible!"


    "Does such power, is he still human?"


    Countless people shudder, can''t imagine the green squats in them, how to counter the powerful enemy of such power violent.


    "Green, don''t shrink back, come on the front!"


    The loud noise came again, and the navy¡¯s faces shook and looked at each other.


    The green **** is even more ugly. After several leaps, he finally pulled away nearly 100 meters from the other side.


    Then, hesitated, and his right hand suddenly broke into the cracked sea.


    "Ice Age!"


    For Qinglan, this trick is the most convenient and the strongest one. It has a wide range of attacks, strong effects and the most extensive use.


    Under the control of a large amount of ice water, the rushing water rushed out of the sea and became a sharp icicle of sharp roads. They whirl like a dragon to the sky, then the body bends and slams, attacking Jason.


    "Ice Dragon Column!"


    A large number of hundreds of kilometers of huge icicles were controlled by the green crickets, all attacking Jason. The weight of each icicle will reach nearly a thousand tons, so the weight is accompanied by the power of terror.


    "Well come! Green, you finally come up with a decent attack!"


    Jason saw a large-scale attack like the end of the world, but the blood in his heart boiled.


    He was shocked all over the body, armed with domineering on both fists, and the muscles became more tight after the tremor.


    At this moment, his body is not as hard as diamonds.


    "Thousand times increase, collapse mountain!"


    With a bang, Jason punched.


    He is three meters tall and is a common world in this world of diverse ethnicity and huge size. But this moment, after his punch.


    "Hey!"


    There was a large void in front of it, and a cyclone began to appear. Hey, the space began to tremble, and then he rip open.


    This punch broke the void. But it is invisible and inferior, such as the spring breeze blowing.


    When the white beard''s shocking fruit is used, there will be a whirlwind glow in the hands, but Jason''s power fruit uses the ability to increase, but it acts directly on the flesh, without a little smoke.


    Followed by hundreds of thousands of sea pirates, the hundreds of kilometers of dragon pillars began to collapse.


    The savage and fierce dragons smashed in the face of this arrogant and overbearing force.


    Its strength is even more a gust of wind, and the rest is not reduced.


    The green scorpion stood in the same place and was swept by this wind. Its complete flesh began to fragment and turned into a pool of ice.


    After the three-party interest, the naval general regained his body with a dignified face.


    ¡°A thousand times increase in strength? It¡¯s terrible!¡±


    Said Shen Sheng.


    "Green, the foundation of the fruit of strength, is the increase in power. He can make me have the terrorist power that other people can''t get. This power can collapse and break the sea!"


    At this moment, Jason in front opened his mouth.


    Qing Lan couldn''t help but listen carefully. He knew that the other party was not to show off his energy, but to have more important things to say.


    "Now, I can increase the power by two thousand times!"


    Hearing this sentence, even the green, can not help but tremble.


    A thousand times the power, he has seen, enough to directly crush Angela Island, if it is two thousand times, then how terrible.


    This guy really has the power of the generals.


    "But even with these two thousand times of strength, when my fruit awakened, I discovered that this is just the same foundation!"


    The sound that continued to sound, so that the green body was shocked, and the eyes were unbelievable.


    "The fruit of strength, what is power?"


    "The power in this world is the true meaning of its ability!"


    Jason sighed and his right hand jerked.


    Above his fist, a whirl of a cyclone began to rotate, like a small black hole, flowing out of lavender.


    "Gravity is the first awakening force I have mastered!"


    The scorpion became so fierce that Jason looked at the green stalks that were hundreds of meters away.


    His sharp, knife-like eyes immediately made the green body tight, and he felt the inexplicable danger.


    "Two thousand times increase! Gravity traction!"


    With a big bang, Jason¡¯s cyclone on his right fist suddenly spins and swings toward the front.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment when his fist was swung, the ice in front of the sea began to collapse and shattered. Everything was being pulled and shocked toward his hand.


    And the green, it is a big change.


    At this moment, his body was locked, pulled, and unable to control.

 Chapter 553： Old six

    An inexplicable gravitational pull seems to pull his whole body to a point, and this point is quickly pulling toward the front.


    At this moment, Qing Lan suddenly understood what the meaning of the awakening power in Jason''s mouth was.


    "Gravity, he actually controlled gravity!"


    The heart was horrified, and the body of the barley was quickly pulled to the front of Jason with the surrounding ice.


    From a distance, the area centered on Jason radiates in all directions, as the space collapses, and everything is gathering toward his right hand.


    "Ah!"


    Jason roared, the gravitational explosion exploded, and a large piece of ice began to surge toward his right hand.


    Finally, the first piece of ice has come to him.


    "Scratch!"


    After touching the huge gravitational fluctuations of Qi Zhou, it began to collapse. In a short moment, the ice was quickly ablated and turned into sea water.


    Then, a large piece of ice began to melt and turned into a sea of ??water.


    The seawater gathers and merges into one ball.


    At this time, the green scorpion has been pulled to the front and poured into the sea at one end.


    "what!"


    Jason held his right hand and his head was a huge water polo with a radius of hundreds of meters. At this moment, the green scorpion licked his mouth with his hands and was drowned in the sea.


    "boom!"


    After holding the water polo for three seconds, Jason waved the gravitational wave in his hand and punched it in front.


    A large piece of seawater began to sputter. Under the influence of the impact of this seawater, the green barley was hit by the giant clam, and it hit the ice surface. The bones inside the body were ¡°scratched¡± and shattered.


    After more than a dozen tumbling, Qing Yan forced the pain to jump.


    Around the body is a lot of falling water, he spread his arms.


    "Ice Age!"


    Under the low sound, the falling water was immediately frozen, forming a huge elliptical iceberg like a lampshade.


    "Green!"


    Jason slammed, and the gravitational wave blew again, hitting the iceberg directly in front.


    "boom!!"


    The huge iceberg that reached nearly a kilometer was directly shattered by Jason¡¯s violent punch and turned into a shard of ice.


    Among them, the green scorpion was forced out by the power of this boxing. His face was dignified, and he shuttled from the ice, and came to Jason''s eyes.


    The right hand stretched out, and Mori''s coldness suddenly attacked.


    Jason bowed his head, and his left shoulder and even his left arm were covered by thick ice.


    "Gravitational waves!"


    With a loud bang, the vortex in his right fist fell directly.


    The Qing dynasty is about to retreat, but it is a stagnation of the body and is pulled by this gravitation.


    "boom!"


    This punch, squatting on his right face.


    Visible to the naked eye, the face of the green scorpion is deformed, and then it crashes into the sky, and the body of the scorpion disappears directly in front of Jason.


    "Huh!"


    The cold wind in the air, Jason''s eyes swept over, but he could only see an ice crystal with a colorful color in front of him.


    "Kuzan, come out!"


    With a big bang, Jason is very sure that this old opponent is not dead.


    However, the surrounding area is quiet, and the green is like being beaten by a real punch.


    The ice crystals slowly fell and fell on the ice, and then disappeared as if the rain had flowed into the earth.


    "Do you have any new combat plans? Want to stealth and launch a sneak attack on me?"


    Jason laughed and watched the gaze.


    The gravitational wave in his right hand slowly dissipated, clenched his fists, and carefully observed the movement around him.


    On the other side, the east side of the battlefield.


    "Big fire!"


    The hot magma rushed, and the eyes covered the pirates, so that the tough pirates were screaming. After a short period of two, these people had only the shape of the magma.


    "Behind the existence of justice, **** it!"


    With the cold dog, the red dog took a big step and shuttled back and forth in the battlefield. Every time he flashed and appeared, he would take away the life of a large number of pirates.


    Its burly figure and cold face make the countless pirates deeply fearful at this moment.


    "Navy general, red dog!"


    "Rumors, he is the strongest general, and it is a cold and ruthless guy!"


    "What should I do? The captain is not his opponent at all, and a round has been killed."


    The pirates are in fear, their bodies are shaking, and they are really scared in the face of red dogs.


    There is such a general that makes the navy easy, and the pirates almost burst into tears.


    Nearly a thousand pirates, in this short five minutes, were all killed by the red dog, and every minute, this data continues to rise.


    "The dross on your seas should have been cleared!"


    The sound of the red dog is cold, and there seems to be a river of collapsed magma in the body, rolling and flowing toward the front.


    Suddenly, his nephew condensed, and his mouth burst into a cold smile.


    "Finally let me find a big fish!"


    In his eyes, two people were clearly reflected. One was a dragon elephant, and the other was a dragon elephant.


    The two men received orders from Luo Chen, and they all cleaned up the battlefield. Wherever they went, the navy fell to the ground. Under the training of Rayleigh, the strength of the Dragon Elephant Group must not be underestimated.


    "The sixth child!"


    Suddenly, the dragon''s face changed greatly and the voice screamed.


    "Ok?"


    Long Xiangliu stayed back.


    "brush!"


    What caught the eye was a cold face, and the justice cloak hunting behind it shook.


    "Red dog!"


    Long Xiangliu realized the identity of the coming person.


    He has to avoid, but it is already late.


    The hot temperature is like a scorpion that suddenly ignites, burning in a smashing way, emitting a flame that can burn everything.


    "Dead, dregs!"


    The right fist burning the rolling magma, hit the top of the sixth chest of the sixth.


    "Hey!"


    White scent''s smog is violently transpiration, and a fluffy flesh is filled with the smell of burning.


    Long Xiangliu eyes scorned, looking angry at the front, but he felt that he was half a body.


    "Old Six!!"


    On one side, the dragon elephant three implications were filled with angry anger into his ears.


    The dragon elephant six bowed, the pupil suddenly contracted, his right chest to the right shoulder position, a huge gap appeared.


    The lava of the magma burned his half body directly, and he could even see through this mouth clearly the fear and pain of the dragon behind him.


    "I am going to die?"


    His heart flashed through this sentence, his consciousness fell into a blank.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The dragon elephant roared in the sky, his forehead was full of sweat, and his expression became extremely crazy.


    "You killed the sixth!!"


    His voice is painful and crazy.


    Several people have been with each other for many years, and they have already become life and death brothers who are closer than their brothers. Because of the fellow practitioners, they have been together all day, and their feelings have already been profound.


    However, at this moment, the sixth child died in front of himself.


    A kind of sorrowful, painful, sad emotions swept the mind of Long Xiangsan in an instant.

 Chapter 554： Younger brothers hatred

    As long as it is a war, it will not save sacrifice and death.


    Blood and sweat are always the subject of war. This can''t be changed even by the gods. Because even God is a war!


    The dispatch of the Navy''s general-level combat power is very fast and urgent. It is difficult to find two people in the sea. Unless they release a large-scale attack, they want to lock it, which is very difficult.


    The Qing dynasty was first locked by Luo Chen, and was also found by the owner of the Wraith Pirates. His ability to identify is too high.


    And the red dog!


    This is a cold, but cruel, ruthless navy. His attitude towards the pirates is very determined, and that is death!


    This highest combat power, his strategy is also very rational. From the moment he entered the battlefield, he took his attack to a certain extent.


    Even the death of a thousand pirates, he is only killing one by one.


    Therefore, it was not until the beginning that the general''s breath was released, and it was noticed by Luo Chen outside the battlefield.


    "Red dog!"


    The scorpion stunned, and Luo Chen said.


    The majestic hot breath made him keenly aware of it for a moment.


    But also in the next moment, Luo Chen''s right fist suddenly tightened, his eyes shot the anger and Sen Han''s killing light.


    "Dragon Elephant Six!!"


    Speaking of these three words, Luo Chen¡¯s knowledge has clearly seen the scene of the red dog¡¯s punch in the dragon elephant six.


    Half of the body is burnt black, and there is a huge gap. What this injury means, he is very clear.


    "Luo Chen Big Brother!"


    Aini Road noticed that his eldest brother suddenly changed his look, and his body was terrified, and he immediately stood up.


    "Where is Klockall?"


    "where is it!!"


    Luo Chen whispered and looked around.


    The next second, he locked the place where Krokdal was.


    "Slow, slow, or slow down!!"


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and his face was painful.


    The departure of a companion made him extremely sad and angry, and his fists were pinched.


    Almost, he jumped off the court.


    But his gods have already discovered Krokdal and are already close to the red dog.


    "And you!"


    One punch ended the enemy''s life, and the red dog looked up and looked at another man who had apparently approached the collapse.


    "Oh~"


    With a sneer, the red dog jumped into a shape and suddenly approached the dragon elephant.


    "go to hell!"


    The dragon elephant is extremely angry. The double fists are wrapped up immediately and armed with domineering, and the storm and the rain are attacking toward each other.


    But after he attacked, he found that his fists had been wrapped in the other''s magma.


    "Death under my magma, dregs!"


    The cold voice spit out, and the other dog of the red dog condensed from the magma.


    At this moment, there are many tiny grains of sand in the air.


    These tiny sand particles appear extremely fast, and instantly converge at an invisible speed, and then the "snap" sounds into a huge round sand shield that is round and round, and is blocked before the attack of the red dog. .


    "boom!"


    The magma bombardment was above the sand shield and immediately made a "squeaky" sound.


    This high temperature, it seems that even the sand can not stand, began to be assimilated.


    But this attacked a meal, but the opportunity of the Dragon Elephant Six was there. He jumped on his legs and retreated ten meters, biting his teeth far away from the red dog.


    The magma and the sand almost disappeared at the same time. When the red dog blinked, he saw a person in front of him.


    "call!"


    Surrounded by smoke, the face is extremely rich in vicissitudes, and the eyes are cold and overbearing. Behind the black hair, the comb is shiny and shiny.


    This is a lonely, cold, and meticulous man.


    This man, not easy to provoke, he is called Krokdal.


    Sand crocodile, Krokdal.


    "Red dog!"


    A roar rang, and the dragon was attacked by six steps.


    "Get out!"


    But at this time, Krokdal was cold and shouted.


    "Clockdale''s Big Brother!"


    Long Xiang six bite his teeth.


    "I only say once, go away."


    Krokdal was cold again.


    Holding his fist in his death and scorning the dragon''s dragon elephant, he finally turned back. His eyes burst into tears, and the body of Long Xiangsan violently ran and left.


    "It¡¯s a cold man!"


    The red dog smiled and said.


    "call!"


    Standing in the field, Krokdal, with a cold face, just spit a cigarette and did not speak.


    "Are you so cruel to your partner? Preventing a man from avenging me, this is not something a pirate should do!"


    The red dog seems to have a lot of words at this time.


    Solving a small soldier on the ship made him feel very good.


    "You have too much nonsense!"


    Krolockal finally spoke up.


    "The reason I let him go away is just because!"


    Having said that, his expression has changed suddenly, his eyes are scorned, his incomparable redness, and his face is filled with anger and madness.


    "The younger brother''s hatred should be handed over to the boss to report!"


    The screams of anger shook the sky, and Krokdal completely ran away!


    Since he has not entered the Wraith Pirates Group, the Dragon Elephant Six is ??his younger brother. These six people have too many memories in his heart. Krolockal felt that he was a cold, lonely person. He had few friends and not many younger brothers. There were not many people who could make him look at his eyes.


    He is cold, but it is cold on the surface, but his heart is hotter than anyone else.


    His own brother is dead, how can he bear it! Unbearable, he wants to kill this person.


    "Calling!"


    The gust of wind began to roar, and a lot of floating sand was in the air for a moment. Another instant, the sand has turned into dust and is clearly visible.


    "Ah!"


    Krokdal¡¯s hands were in the air, and his anger was raging.


    He has used all his strength, and the empty space of a square kilometer is filled with dust. The short five-interest time has formed a sand curtain like a black cloud.


    "Give me death!"


    The snoring of the anger of the sky is coming, and the sand curtain that Krokdal summoned came.


    "Booming!"


    The sky seemed to be thundering. This dust was like a yellow river from nine days, rolling in, with an irresistible force and destructive power to destroy the world.


    "Dust storm!"


    A red dog.


    As he looked up at the moment, he had reached the dust in front of his eyes, and some were dignified and cautious.


    "Sand, what use is it for me?"


    This is his confidence, the natural system is able to immunize too many attacks.


    But when the sand really approached his body, the face of the red dog changed.


    He instantly melted into a hot magma.


    At that moment, the part of his finger contact has been severely corroded, and even the bones have ceased to exist!


    "This is the sand that can drain all the water!"


    Krokdal worked hard for many years and finally integrated the nature of his fruit into his own sand!


    This is the sand of the world!

 Chapter 555： Buster

    A man who can challenge a white beard and survive, this is definitely not a derogatory discourse.


    As the world''s strongest man, White Beard has an unparalleled power, and his punches are full of majesty. Throughout his life, he has gone through too many battles and has seen various enemies. Like Kro?dal, blind arrogance to challenge his newcomer, he has seen a lot.


    Said to be a challenge, but the essence is a duel!


    There are too few people to survive, and even for many years, only Krokdal has been alone!


    For the world, it is a great glory to be able to survive under the white beard. However, he himself regards it as a shame.


    After the failure of the challenge, Krokdal was seriously injured. He was only one step away from death. He struggled on the edge of life and death and finally resurrected again.


    On the surface, Krokdal has always been a cold, overbearing, rational and ruthless man, but his heart is hotter and more sensitive than anyone else.


    The death of the younger brother made him crazy.


    "Ah!"


    The violent voice screamed, and Krokdal¡¯s face was covered with sand, and it was turned into a sand god.


    In front of him, the sandstorm swept across the sky, and the wind whistled and swept over several kilometers.


    This sand is a sand that blends with his corrosion and dryness! It has a strong ability to be strong, and it is like a layer of dark clouds.


    Numerous naval eyes watched the sand whizzing past and passing over their bodies. It seems to be a plain sand stream that turns into wind and passes through their bodies.


    Unknowingly, the skin of the rows of naval soldiers became dry, wrinkled, and silent, and they became a row of unconscious corpses that had long since lost their lives.


    Only a few powerful navy, after a big change, escaped the storm and survived.


    It was a catastrophe, a massive sandstorm with Krolockal angered the loss of a companion and declared death to his enemies.


    The sandstorm lasted for more than 30 interest, and the chaos of the entire sky and the battlefield was stopped before it stopped.


    The red dog struggled out of this sand flow, and the magma tumbling between them, barely gathered into a human form, able to separate his appearance.


    "Sand crocodile, Krokdal, you angered me!"


    Sweeping around, the red dog is angry.


    Under one stroke, a full-scale naval warrior lost his life and became a dry corpse.


    He strode out and attacked Krokdal, clenching his right fist, and a large amount of magma converges to form a huge fist shape.


    "Like you are so cold, cruel thief scum, die here today!"


    The right hand slammed, and the huge magma ignited with a high temperature, and rushed toward Krokdal.


    Krokdal looked up at the cold, and he saw the huge magma fist, like a meteorite, telling the fall, with the power of terror.


    "Sha Pun!"


    The right fist quickly tightened, and a large amount of sand floated out of the void, gathering in the right hand, and then he slammed.


    The sand forms a fist shape, which is swept by the sky.


    "boom!"


    Two huge fists collided in the air and spread out.


    "Tick!"


    The magma dripped and the white mist was burning on the ice.


    This high temperature, even the sand can not bear, and gradually there is a tendency to be accommodated.


    "Krolockal, your fruit ability, in my eyes, is full of flaws!"


    "My magma, which contains your sand!"


    The red dog was cold and drunk, and he jumped into the sky over Klockall.


    "I am your nemesis!"


    On the ice, Krokdal stood in indifference. He was as loose, tall and deep, and the cigars at his mouth had reached the roots.


    "Is it a nemesis?"


    Muttering these three words, he slowly raised his head.


    The cold and cold face suddenly changed, became crazy, became embarrassed, and became heartbreaking.


    "Even if it is a nemesis, I will kill you!"


    As soon as it broke, Krokdal jumped and his right fist tightened.


    The red dog was shocked and only felt a flower in front of him, and there was already a fist in front.


    "boom!"


    In the boxing of his fist, his nose, the dark, armed color, the domineering power, made Krolockal''s attack have a good power.


    "Scratch!"


    Clearly visible, the crisp bones of the red dog''s nose bones are heard. His whole person was even punched toward the back by a punch.


    After falling on the ground, a large piece of ice was broken by this impact.


    "sandstorm!"


    The Krokdal was in the air, overlooking the red dog, and his right hand extended.


    The large sands were once again under control, overwhelming on the ice, and the red dogs were covered in the blink of an eye. The quicksand frantically surging and pressing it to the bottom.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    With both hands on the ground, the whole sand surface was shocked and fell to a full three meters.


    But this is not over yet.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    Krokdal gritted his teeth again.


    The sand that has become as hard as steel, the density has increased again, and the sand surface has dropped by two meters.


    "Ah!"


    After completing this massive attack, Krokdal looked down at the air.


    The big move was made in succession, which made his physical exertion extremely fast.


    In front of the kilometer, a small desert covers the ice. Everything around has become calm.


    The figure of the red dog has long been covered up by the sand, and it seems to have died.


    Gradually, time passed, and after thirty seconds, many red liquids suddenly appeared in the sand.


    Krokdal¡¯s pupils shrank and looked at the place.


    "magma!"


    Red dog, not dead yet!


    For a moment, Krokdal realized this and he ran fast and rushed to the place.


    After the three interest, the red dog burning the magma appeared from the sand and gradually appeared as it was.


    After such an attack, he was hurt at the moment, and his eyes could sink water.


    The cloak behind it has long been broken, leaving only one-fifth of the rags still flying, and the navy and clothing are full of holes.


    He lifted his hands and saw that the skin on his hands was gone, and even his skin became a little wrinkled.


    This is caused by the ability of Krokdal. This crocodile in the sand is incomparably mean and shameless. His sand is not ordinary sand, and it is hard to prevent.


    Seeing that Krokdal had come to his own eyes, the red dog clenched his right fist and his face was violent.


    "Injury me like this, you are going to die!"


    He strode forward, the magma rolling over the right fist, three steps and two steps, is close to Krokdal.


    "Ah!"


    Both of them were screaming insanely, slamming a punch.


    "The dog!"


    The two fists collided together, the air was a meal, and then the high temperature and the sand began to drift around.


    After the three interest rates, the two men who attacked were all flying back.

 Chapter 556： Have us at

    "Big fire!"


    "sandstorm!"


    The two people who opened the distance screamed and attacked again.


    The sand flow collided with the magma and immediately burst into a dangerous fireworks because of the force.


    "Dog red lotus!"


    "Sun Sunflower!"


    In the air, a canine-shaped magma collided with a giant sand sunflower and melted each other.


    The two men separated their abilities by launching their abilities through the air, but did not find any flaws in each other.


    After a slight meal, they almost ran towards each other at the same time.


    "armed!"


    Krokdal¡¯s double fists and his feet were covered in dark, armed colors. His face was cold and his body shape disappeared.


    The red dog running in the opposite side suddenly found that the enemy was not seen, immediately stopped the pace, and the magma rolled over the right fist.


    "it''s here!"


    After his breath, he jerked a step toward the left, and his right fist suddenly hit.


    "boom!"


    The dark fists splattered the magma.


    Krolockal¡¯s figure quickly appeared.


    "Sand gun!"


    A punch was blocked, and Krokdal¡¯s right foot was lifted, and the red dog¡¯s chin was slanted, and a sand-shaped rifle quickly appeared on the sole of his foot.


    The red dog was not guarded, the sand gun directly smashed his chin, and even his head was cut into two halves.


    But soon, his head returned to magma and changed back to its original state.


    "The dog!"


    In one big squat, the other hand of the red dog launched an attack.


    Krolockal, who was close at hand, was immediately hit in the chest, and the hot magma burned his chest clothes directly, and then directly penetrated his chest.


    The sand was scattered and the Klock''s left fist was suddenly shot.


    "boom!"


    This punch hits the abdomen of the red dog, ignoring the natural elementalization ability, and his body is a bend and retching.


    "boom!"


    Krokdal seized the opportunity and the other hand beat the face of the red dog.


    Huge force, the red dog was once again rolled on the ice.


    When the tendency to stop raises his head, the right face has been deformed, and it seems that even the face bone is broken, and the depression becomes more embarrassing.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    The red dog was furious and the fists hit the sky.


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, in the air above the battlefield, there were countless huge fists cast by lava, which were incomparably dense and fell toward the ice of Krouldal. A look at it is like a myriad of meteors falling.


    "Sand curtain!"


    Krokdal realized the difficulty of this move, his palms pressed on the ice.


    A large piece of sand began to float and stood at the top of his head at an extremely fast speed.


    A huge lava fist was bombarded on the sand curtain, and the curtain of the sand flow trembled constantly, as if it could not withstand such power.


    Finally, after the fifth interest, it was directly penetrated by continuous attacks.


    "Danger!"


    Krolockal looked up and a huge fist fell suddenly.


    His body flashed, and he could pass the high-temperature atmosphere of everything, and burned his body robe directly. A huge pit appeared on the ice next to it.


    The sound of "àÍàÍ" came out, and the skin was directly vaporized above the shoulders. Crockdale looked down and found that his piece of flesh was taken away.


    He squinted at the corner of his mouth and began to dodge quickly under the intensive lava fist.


    The dense and wide-ranging attack lasted for more than a dozen. When everything was dusty, Krokdal¡¯s body was cut directly by high temperature, black keloids were terrible, and the ice surface was several kilometers. Above, there is a piece of depression.


    He was awkward in his robes, but he was still cold in his eyes, and his spirit was full.


    "It¡¯s really a person who makes me look good!"


    The red dog shouted loudly.


    "Red dog!"


    Krolockal gritted his teeth.


    Both of them launched their strongest attack, but the result was that they couldn¡¯t help each other, and the combat power was on a flat line.


    Once again, the close combat, their figure accompanied by the ability of the fruit, and constantly collapsed, the sound of a tremor came out.


    A few kilometers away from the square, no one dared to approach, the battle between the two natural powers, the scope of the spread is terrible.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen looked cold and looked around, paying close attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    "Crockdale dragged the red dog."


    "Abright Ryan opened the gap and it was stiff. I really wanted to beat the green dragon quickly. Even if Jason used his own cards, he still couldn''t do it."


    "Trensu can be like this with Huang Wei, beyond my expectations."


    "The squad thieves were dragged by a large number of naval mid- and lower-level officers who were heavily reinforced. It was difficult to move."


    The situation changed one by one, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart sank.


    As time went by, the situation on the battlefield turned out to be unfavorable to the pirates.


    Everyone has worked hard enough, and there has been a fighting power that is not available at all, but still not enough!


    On the outermost periphery of the battlefield, sparsely populated areas.


    Trensu was wolverine, gasping, and the black gun pointed directly at the opposite side.


    Huang Yi¡¯s robes have already become caves, right shoulders, and left legs. They are also traces of bullets and blood.


    "Let me be surprised, Terunsu, you have such power, can fight me to this way!"


    Huang Qi is also breathing.


    His eight-footed Qiong Jade did not seriously hurt the other side. Instead, in the next battle, the other side''s black gun, for him to perform amazing shooting skills.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly ordinary black gun is how to attack two different kinds of attacks.


    The bullets turn, the bullets change and the high-intensity attack is comparable to the shells. Beyond the speed of conventional weapons, plus armed packages. This young guy, in a fighting force, did not need him to be inferior.


    The two men fought for almost an hour, but still do not matter.


    "Huang Wei, I have to thank you, let me experience the combat power of the general level, it really is extraordinary!"


    "I am also very proud!"


    Tronsu took a deep breath, the black gun was aimed at the jaundice, and the right index finger was on the trigger.


    Opposite, Huang Jin¡¯s fingertips shine, and the laser light is in preparation.


    "I still remember that when I faced you, I was with Jason, the crocodile, how weak!"


    "But today!"


    In a tone of voice, the Trensu twilight became fierce and the voice sank.


    "We already have the power to compete with your three big players!"


    His voice rose and shouted loudly.


    "You want us to stop here!"


    "But that, never!"


    "There are three of us here, and there are people in my corpse pirates!"


    "My captain, brother D Luo Chen."


    "It will definitely be the throne of Shanghai Thieves!"


    The right hand suddenly pulled the trigger, and the dark bullets roared and swayed.


    Opposite, the laser light also radiated a ray of light, direct to Terunsu.


    "Hey!"


    Two rays of light, after a brief gathering in the air, flew up and then separated at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Hey!"


    The slight sounds sounded, and the two people facing each other were shocked.


    The next second, while falling to the ground!

 Chapter 557： luck

    The blue ice surface, in the sun''s rays, emits a misty color, especially when some sea surface is frozen when it is shocked, it looks even more magical and magnificent.


    The faint **** smell came from here, and the red blood gradually covered the ice.


    The two strong men who ran and moved in the past moment, this moment is like being cast a spell, quietly lying on the ice and motionless.


    Huang Qi faces the ice, and the clothes on the left chest have already been stained with blood by the blood. His face has a good fortune, and there are fears.


    "I have never seen such a fast gun, and no one has been able to force me into such a situation with just one gun."


    "Trensu! I remember this name!"


    He used all his strength and looked ahead.


    There, another body lying there quietly, seems to have lost breath.


    The dark bullet was rubbed from the edge of his heart and penetrated his right chest, letting him face the touch of death personally.


    It was also this gun that drained all his strength and cut off the arteries in his atrium.


    "Even if you don''t die now, if you don''t get timely rescue, I''m afraid you will never die!"


    Huang Wei saw that the person did not respond, and his heart relaxed slightly, but then he worried about his life again.


    He did not expect that the enemy could do this.


    In this battle, he did not have any water, and did not care about it. He did his best.


    However, the result is still the end of his death.


    "This time, will you be saved?"


    Kneeling on the ice, the scorpion clearly perceives the warmth in one''s own body and withdraws from his body.


    Consciousness gradually began to blur quickly.


    "It can only be luck."


    Relieved, Huang Qi also seems to figure out. In his life, the days spent in the navy were too long. It seems that it is not unacceptable to die for the navy.


    Moreover, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with the ability to tow away an enemy that will have a great impact on the world before death.


    Yes, the guy who can fight himself into this look at a young age, its talent, how good it is!


    "Speaking of it, the Wraith Pirates Group is really a talented person!"


    Before he was about to pass away, he flashed this sentence in his mind.


    But it is at this time.


    "Cough and cough!"


    A violent cough rang and the ambiguous consciousness of Huang Qi seemed to be clear under the cough.


    In front of his eyes, the figure lying on the side is moving slightly.


    "That kid, still not dead!"


    The light in Huang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw that the young man¡¯s right chest was undulating, blood flowing to the ice, and it had gathered into a stream.


    "Yes, I hurt the left chest, he hurt the right chest!"


    The other''s lungs are directly penetrated by his laser light, and it will never be better.


    "Kid, don''t struggle, today is the day we leave the world."


    Huang Hao tried his best and struggling to say this.


    The movement of Trensu seems to be a little smaller, giving a silent smile.


    "I can still be young and still want to live."


    Huang Wei looked at each other and saw that Terenceu''s right hand was groping, and he twitched a bottle of blue reagent from his arms.


    "what is that?!"


    Huang Yuran.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the other party''s right hand lifted up, slammed into his right chest and pushed the blue liquid into it.


    When the liquid in the needle tube was pierced into the right chest, the right arm of Trensu was unable to get up, and even did not have the strength to pull out the needle tube, and only the needle tube could continue to be inserted into the chest.


    "Yellow-skinned monkeys, let''s see who we have for a long time!"


    After doing all this, Terenceu coughed and smiled.


    Huang Wei is speechless. He doesn''t know that the other party still has this trick. The blue reagent is probably a kind of medicine. After seeing the other party hit the right chest, the blood flow is obviously much less.


    Time, passing in one minute and one second.


    For the two people, this moment of life is really long and incomparable.


    Every second, they have to feel the fear of death. I can clearly hear the sound of blood flowing in my body and can hear the heart jumping more and more slowly.


    This is more sinful than any criminal law in the world. They can hear, see, feel that they are getting weaker and weaker, and vitality is flowing out of the body quickly.


    Neither of them talked anymore. For them, they have to consume the only vitality, let alone talk.


    Suddenly, a dull footstep sounded.


    The two closed their eyes and they all opened at this moment.


    "Hurry, check out the injury of General Huang Wei!"


    "Who is this guy, can actually hurt the general into this look!"


    "God, this is a few kilometers, like the end of the world, is it caused by them?"


    The words of rush are coming, and the footsteps are getting closer.


    Huang Qi¡¯s mouth plucked a trace of curvature.


    "It seems that the luck of today''s old man is still very good!"


    His injury has his own concept. As long as he receives timely assistance, it is not difficult to take a life in the navy''s medical conditions.


    Now that the Navy has arrived at the site, he will no doubt survive.


    And if he survives, then the one who died will be Trensu!


    In a blink of an eye, the navy was already nervous around him, and when he saw Huang Hao open his eyes, he jumped up happily.


    "The general is still alive, still alive!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, doctors, doctors come over, stop bleeding, help the generals stop bleeding."


    "Come here, this time Bailey, I want more."


    The weird dialogue was introduced into the ears of Huang Hao, making the general''s heart strange.


    But at this moment, he can''t talk, he can only let the other side show.


    "Excessive bleeding, but fortunately, if we come to eat for a minute, he will hang up."


    The man who called the doctor said something interesting.


    "Help him stop bleeding, doctor, must keep his life."


    The rushing words rang again.


    "Do not worry, as long as the money is enough, it is the hero who does not want to leave this guy''s life."


    The doctor is self-channel.


    Huang Wei¡¯s heart is curious. There are people like doctors in the navy who are going to save people for money.


    "Not good, Roland, you guys have too much nonsense, he has not saved!"


    In curiosity, the doctor¡¯s words made Huang¡¯s heart shake and the blood flowed out more.


    "Ah, how come this way, you have to save him!"


    The man named Roland almost collapsed.


    "Cheat you, hurry to move him to the stretcher. I will stop bleeding for him!"


    The doctor laughed.


    Roland¡¯s angry roar was a few words, and Huang¡¯s heart was relieved. Then he felt that he was carried on a stretcher by these rude rough men.


    O, when I lifted it up, there was a **** who accidentally licked his egg and let Huang Qi want to swear.

 Chapter 558： Be careful with me

    However, the end result is still alive.


    This is really good, isn''t it?


    "Roland boss, this is also an individual, is the opponent of General Huang Wei."


    Suddenly, the words of the Navy rang again, and Huang Hao listened. He felt that the man who called the doctor quickly moved his hands on his body, and the wound in his chest was immediately stopped.


    "This is a doctor''s guy, the means is really good."


    "He is still alive."


    Doctor said.


    "It''s a pirate. We want to kill him directly. The guy who can play like this with the generals of Huang Hao must be very strong!"


    The navy is eager to try.


    "Stop, for such a strong, you must have a respectful heart."


    Roland shouted loudly, and the Navy suddenly looked at each other and spit out his tongue.


    "And, he suffered such a wound, I am afraid it is not far from death, why should we do this."


    After a pause, Roland said again.


    "Is it a doctor?"


    At the end, he asked the doctor again to make evidence.


    The doctor smiled and said: "This kind of injury, despite the hemostatic agent, he can not stand for three minutes."


    Roland said again: "According to the distance of Luo Chen''s group, they have discovered that even if they want to arrive in three minutes, it is impossible!"


    "This guy is dead!"


    Finally, he made a final conclusion.


    With a wave of hand, Roland was not willing to marry the strongman who could fight with Huang Hao, and quickly left with many navies.


    "It''s an upright navy, but it''s too stupid!"


    Huang Wei¡¯s heart evaluation. For a strong man like Trensu, if he has a bit of strength now, he will definitely not hesitate to fill the knife until he is determined to die.


    The navy quickly left and gradually disappeared.


    Time passed quietly again, and Trensu lying on the ice calmed like a dead man.


    He is still not dead. He also heard the words of the navy passing by.


    For life and death, he is ready for everything, living is earning, and death is life! Therefore, until now he remains calm. He tried his best to control his physical characteristics, and everything went into the most labor-saving state to prevent the rapid consumption of vitality and to enter death earlier.


    "I can live!"


    Until now, he still confirmed this sentence.


    Because he is not alone, behind him, there is a boat partner!


    A minute later, the sky thundered and a blue thunder crossed the void and suddenly came.


    The feet of the two **** stood in front of Trensu, and Aini Road looked ugly and panicked.


    "Terensu Big Brother!"


    "Sure enough, my life should not be absolutely!"


    Trentus finally opened his eyes and smiled weakly.


    Aini Road saw that Trensu was still alive, and suddenly he was overjoyed. He picked up Terunsu and rushed to the sky, and quickly went to the Logan with lightning.


    "Keep on, Brother Trensu, Nalene will save you!"


    Ai Ni Road''s nervous voice.


    The moment he only bowed his head, he saw that Trensu¡¯s lungs were almost pierced and there was a clear hole in the chest.


    The speed of the thunder is very fast, almost a blink of an eye, and it has already reached the Rogan.


    "Nalene sister!"


    Ai Ni Road.


    Nalene quickly came, quickly checked the injury of Trensu, and her eyes were dignified.


    "Trensu!"


    Luo Chen came over from the side, the double fists were holding the silk, and the eyes were full of red silk.


    When I saw the state of Trensu at the moment, Luo Chen, who had been calmly calming down and facing everyone, had a killing effect on his body, and he yelled at the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The atmosphere of overbearingness came out, and the imaginary air of several kilometers was like a glimpse of it. Numerous navies who are fighting, with a stiff figure, have a frightened expression on their faces.


    "He still has to save, give it to me!"


    Nalene finished the inspection and said quickly.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Luo Chen¡¯s momentum began to be recycled, and his expression was extremely gloomy and cold.


    It is difficult to avoid injury and death in the war, but he is not a god. He is a living person and the captain of this ship. He needs to take responsibility for the entire ship.


    Closed his eyes and took a deep breath, Luo Chenqiang exercised his own mood to calm down.


    Turning his head again, he looked at the battlefield.


    Terunsu is very beautiful. He has lost the power of Huang Hao at the cost of his own serious injury. This is crucial for the war situation.


    In the case of Jason and Krokdal, the footsteps of the barley and the red dog are completely dragged, and the two sides fight, especially Jason, which has the upper hand.


    However, Luo Chen¡¯s expression is very gloomy, the battle of high-end power, the sorcerer pirate group is completely equal to the other party. However, the ten squads, but the progress is not great, especially because of the end of the naval officers, as of now, there have been four detachments of the entire force.


    The plan for breakthrough has been completely stuck, and it is difficult to get in.


    Even more because of the passage of time, Luo Chen noticed that many pirates have already appeared tired on their faces.


    This is a very bad state, which means that the pirates have finished their anger and have reached the stage of fading.


    "Is there no way?"


    The fist slowly gripped, and Luo Chen closed his eyes, seemingly hesitating, seems to be thinking.


    He knows that the result of throwing the ace in advance will be very direct.


    If you are gambling, you can either win a pot or lose.


    After the three interest, Luo Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the scorpion flashed a touch of firmness and determination.


    "Can''t hesitate anymore, this battlefield, now, has reached the moment when I need it!"


    The right hand is looking to the back, and it stretches out.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword slammed out of the sheath and was held in his hand.


    The long sword pointed straight, and Luo Chen jumped his legs and rushed to the sky.


    The blind man looked down at the entire battlefield and looked at the most densely populated area of ??the Navy. His right hand suddenly waved.


    "Hey!"


    The cyan crescent-shaped sword swelled and became 30 feet long.


    It seems to be tearing the air, the crescent-shaped cyan sword light, falling into the battlefield.


    "Booming!"


    The radiance of the large film began to flash, and the shock wave spread in all directions. The navy in the area of ??500 meters was instantly turned over and hit by the shock wave.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, Luo Chen''s legs steadily landed on the ice, the single man holding the sword, the expression is cold, and his body quickly rises.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The cold four words are not spit until then.


    In the deepest opposite of the battlefield, the Warring States¡¯ pupils shrank and were shocked.


    "Give me care, that guy, come off!"


    The most understanding of Luo Chen''s strange and fighting power, his heart will condense in a flash.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s appearance is bound to launch a final blow, creating an opportunity for all pirates to leave here.


    But what does this man do? What can I do?


    This point, even the Warring States do not know!

 Chapter 559： he came

    The Warring States stood at the highest point, staring at the eyes of Luo Chen, who had already jumped to the ice, and broke away from the pirate ship.


    In the next moment, I suddenly saw that the man was moving.


    The legs are like the motor that reaches the limit at the same moment of speed, and the stepping on the ice has become a phantom. His speed, surpassing the limits of mankind, is almost a flaw, and has already rushed into the naval camp.


    "Yu Jianshu!"


    Surrounded by a dense navy, Luo Chen just stood and glanced, and then the right hand sword decided.


    The seven-star sword trembled, and Jianguang expanded into three feet, then screamed and instantly turned into a round of rotation around the field.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of the navy suddenly became a piece of film, and the sly sword lightly shredded all their means and killed them directly.


    Just a meal, Luo Chen''s figure once again moved, he went to the stalemate of the team.


    Since he promised to form this alliance, he would be responsible for the entire alliance.


    "Wan Jian!"


    The right hand has a trick, the seven-star sword "ßÝ" rushed to the sky, and then split up. In the blink of an eye, there are already thousands of swords, forming a huge sword array, dripping and rolling, covering a square of zero.


    The navy and the pirates saw this shocking scene, and they all trembled. They looked up at the sky and were deeply shocked by this mysterious sword.


    "what is that?"


    "Sword, there are so many swords!"


    In the next second, in the eyes of the navy, Luo Chen pointed to the sword and pointed to the ground.


    "Hey!"


    Thousands of swords are like being summoned, and they sing together. They are connected end to end and swiftly swept in seven directions. The stream of flying scorpion, this intensive sword gas has reached the top of the navy''s head in an instant.


    Then, in their horrified eyes, they stabbed.


    "Booming!"


    A series of explosions rang throughout the battlefield, and the stalemate was suddenly opened.


    The bombing of these thousands of swords allowed the navy to make a big mess, and the blocked places immediately cleared.


    "The road is open, they are all rushing!"


    "The bounty of eighty-eight million sea thieves shot, the brothers are all rushing to Laozi!"


    "Our opportunity has come, let go of your fears, follow the brother D Luo Chenchong!"


    A large number of pirates had a high morale and screamed forward with a sword.


    Luo Chen just glanced at it, and without stopping, he continued to accelerate toward the battlefield where Jason was.


    In just ten minutes, he swept all the way and he had already come to the edge of Jason''s battle with the green.


    The battlefield with a radius of five kilometers in front is empty.


    There, the two figures were colliding quickly.


    "boom!"


    The huge impact spread, Jason''s roaring sounds again and again, the momentum is fierce.


    The other figure was broken by a punch every time, but after an instant, the figure will once again condense on the ground under the feet, forming a personal attack.


    "Ice Age!"


    "Gravitational waves!"


    Two big snorings came one after another, and they ran into each other.


    The gravitational pull of horror, relying solely on the fluctuation of power, will crush the body of the scorpion directly. At the same time, Jason was quickly caught in the body of the body touched by the green, and his movement speed slowed down.


    After being crushed by Jason for the first time, Qing Lan took such a battle plan.


    Relying on the frozen body that he will not destroy, he will continue to fight for Jason.


    Under Jason''s power and gravity, he couldn''t even compete with one attack, but as long as he attacked each other once, the breath of ice would leave a root in the other''s body. Not many times, Jason can quickly resolve, but once the speed, the number of times, can not be resolved, the ice will gradually freeze its cells, blood and organs.


    For a long time, Jason¡¯s combat power will inevitably weaken.


    For Qinglan, the battle with Jason is a confrontational battle of physical strength, spirit and will.


    However, as the fighting time went on, the face of the green scorpion became more and more dignified and the breathing became heavier and heavier.


    "Is he a war weapon? Or will he never get tired!"


    Qing Lan could not help but doubt, and my heart was deeply shocked.


    He already doesn''t know how many times he was destroyed by the other side, although the damage and consumption caused by each time is not big, but the number of times is too high, and he is inevitably exhausted.


    Physical strength is second, this high-intensity concentration of fighting is the culprit that makes him tired.


    Today, he has felt a little tired. However, the other party, like a beast, is still wild and overbearing, and a fierce smash.


    "Kuzan, you want to consume my strength, don''t dream of daydreaming!"


    "I used to fight with Gabriels on the desert island for three months. I didn''t drink a bite of water in the middle, and I ate a bite of food until the tired fainted and the battle ended!"


    "You want to use this trick, it''s ridiculous!"


    Jason yelled and his right fist came out again.


    The front of the kilometer is distorted, and the body that has just emerged from the green is shattered again.


    "Huh!"


    The young man has begun to wheezing, and his physical strength is still a little different from Jason. This is not only because he is not a purely physical combatant, but also because the other party is too abnormal.


    The almost indestructible will, the horrible physique, and the support of the power of the fruit are simply metamorphosis!


    Armed color, seeing the color of domineering, let Jason almost no shortcomings, as long as the spirit is not negligent, there is no chance.


    "It''s a tough guy!"


    Green and distressed.


    He can''t take the other side, he can only hold it, and the other party can''t beat him.


    The two can say that it is impossible to split the outcome in a short time.


    This battle can only be tied until now.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the green dragonfly hidden in the ice.


    "he came?!"


    The scorpion was condensed, and the shape of the scorpion quickly moved in the ice. He was ice, so he moved silently and no one found it.


    "As long as he solves him, this war should be over!"


    The eyes flashed, and the green scorpion was already close to Luo Chen¡¯s feet unconsciously.


    Luo Chen, who is watching the battle ahead, feels that something is wrong, but there is no doubt that it is coming.


    At a certain moment, the ice under his feet suddenly began to expand rapidly, and a humanoid sculpture appeared almost instantly.


    What is even more bizarre is that this humanoid sculpture is as active as human beings.


    He reached out his right hand and pressed it on Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    "Green!"


    Luo Chen was slightly surprised and whispered to the exit.


    Although touched by the other party, Luo Chen is still very calm at the moment, it seems that he is not worried at all.


    "Ice Age!"


    Qing Yi does not answer, launch his own ability.


    He knows very well that no one can escape the cold of this trick after he has personally grasped each other.


    Even if this person is Luo Chen, it is no exception!

 Chapter 560： Blocking Luo Chen

    The cold cold, even the air is frozen. Luo Chen, who is close at hand, still has no worries.


    The ability to launch, Qing Yan exhaled a breath, the cold air erupted between the right hand, the next moment, it is necessary to solve the enemy''s most dangerous strong.


    But at this time.


    A few miles away, I heard a roar.


    "Green!"


    That was Jason''s snoring. At the same time as the sound came, the gravitational wave in his right fist had already been shot.


    "Hey!"


    Thousands of meters of voids began to distort, and under strong gravitation, strange whistling sounds.


    The face of Qing Yan suddenly changed. He just touched Luo Chen¡¯s right hand, and the next second was three meters away from Luo Chen.


    This unstoppable gravitational force made him far away from Luo Chenla, and he couldn''t help but scream toward Jason.


    "This troublesome ability!"


    The ugly face of the expression, only to observe the short three-day time, has once again face-to-face with Jason, could not help but helpless.


    He saw the rough man, raised his left hand, pulled his right hand, pulled him to his eyes, and then banged it out.


    "boom!"


    As soon as it broke, the barley became a long-lasting ice.


    "I am here, how can you let the captain shot!"


    Jason yelled and the voice was deafening.


    "Give Laozi honestly stay here, don''t go anywhere!"


    The green scorpion hides in the ice and distressed and shook his head, and there was nothing wrong with this sturdy man.


    The gravitational wave can pull everything in front of him, plus the basic strength of the guy''s two thousand-fold increase. If you punch it down, if you don''t bind the power, you can crush the three-kilometer glaciers.


    His ice can be said that because of the attribute, there is no difference compared to the steel, but still can not stand the punch of the other side.


    Engulfed by Jason, the green can only fight Jason again.


    Luo Chen looked at the front calmly and then stepped again.


    The king is against the king, he will be right, his opponent has his own. If you want to shoot directly, you must first pass Jason¡¯s consent.


    At the same time, his appearance also made other navies in the field discover, and his face changed, and they all rushed toward this side.


    Compared with other miscellaneous fish, his big BOSS is undoubtedly more attractive to the Navy.


    Anyone knows that as long as the war is first defeated, the result will be fixed.


    Step by step, Luo Chen strode forward, side by side, countless navies.


    He looked at the front and couldn''t see it all in his eyes.


    "Don''t think about the captain!"


    The popping sound came out, and Sindra jumped in front of the navy, and another pile of pirates came to the other side of the navy, and quickly stalked with it.


    Luo Chen went on again, passed a hundred meters, and was once again surrounded by the navy.


    "Captain, hand it to me!"


    Along with the flames that landed from the sky, Abraham Ryan¡¯s weak shackles said at the top of Gabriels.


    The impact caused by the flame caused the large navy to collapse, and the trend of encirclement was suddenly chaotic, and a road appeared again in front of Luochen.


    He nodded to Abrette Ryan and took another step.


    In a blink of an eye, it was a hundred meters. This time, there were nearly a thousand navies in front of him. With a hundred naval officers, there were only more than 20 lieutenants in the middle of the army. The eyes were cautious and staring at him.


    "So far, Luo Chen!"


    A 50- to 60-year-old lieutenant shouted.


    Luo Chen stopped and his eyes were heavy.


    "Don''t let it go?"


    It seems to ask myself, naturally no one answered.


    "Let''s let it go!"


    In the next second, Luo Chen stepped on his right foot, his footsteps stepped on the ice front, and the terrible force instantly broke the ice into a pit.


    At the same time, his nephew lifted up and his pupils shrank into a small point.


    "Hey!"


    There was a whirlwind around his body entwined and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    A violent, overbearing, direct attack on the soul''s breath blinks and spreads.


    "Uh!"


    The lords who stood at the forefront, the expressions became shocked and terrified, as if they saw something fearful. Their foreheads sweated and their bodies began to falter.


    The rear officer, the navy, turned his eyes and white, and all of them fell to the ground.


    The arrogant and arrogant atmosphere swept the four sides, like a gust of wind, the rows of navies were all loose, the weapons fell, and the body fell softly.


    The horrible atmosphere hits the ice, and even the hard, iron-like ice surface is a bit sloppy, and a small crack is broken.


    Overlord color domineering!


    It was issued by Luo Chen at this moment, and it really has the terrorist power to block the 100,000 army. The ordinary navy can''t compete at all, and loses its combat power in an instant.


    This is the only strong domineering with an enemy, so that countless people are shocked.


    At this moment, with Luo Chen as the starting point, a few kilometers ahead, rows of navies fell to the surface of the sea, personnel were not saved, completely lost combat power, and there was a broad road.


    Fighting for a long time, this has been a stalemate, and finally opened when Luo Chen appeared!


    "Everyone, come here!"


    Quietly looking at the open space in front of him, Luo Chen took a breath and then slammed.


    The sound spread throughout the battlefield, and the pirates in the battle all looked up and looked at it.


    In the scene of the eye, let their eyes tighten, the blood of the whole body began to madly boil, and a heart beats violently.


    "Opened, the road to the sea, opened!"


    "It¡¯s saved, it¡¯s great, we are saved!¡±


    "It''s all rushing there, we have hope!"


    The pirates shouted excitedly and excitedly, letting go of the enemy in their hands without hesitation, and turned and ran towards it.


    At this moment, they saw the hope, the tiredness in the body swept away, and they regained their vitality.


    A large number of pirates began to attack in desperately, and the situation was in chaos.


    The face of the Warring States suddenly changed, loudly roaring, giving orders to the Navy.


    "All the army, block me from the area and block me from Luo Chen!"


    The navies were also crazy, and they rushed toward the gap. Whether they were officers or soldiers, they ran to the corner with desperation.


    The pirates want to rush out of here, as long as they rush out of here, they have hope. The Navy wants to stop, they see that the enemy is tired, reaching the limit, do not want to give up the opportunity.


    The dense crowd began to appear in front of Luo Chen, all of them came from the emergency support, and they were nervously in front.


    At this moment, there are not many people, only about five or six hundred people.


    Luo Chen quietly stood there, facing one of these navies.


    His eyes were clear, and the stunned navy was clearly reflected in the black scorpion.


    They are nervous and afraid!

 Chapter 561： Native chicken

    A large number of pirates have come from all directions, and the navy here is not good at all. But soon, the rear navy quickly followed.


    The battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and it is changing in a blink of an eye.


    Even the Warring States, which had been sitting on the high platform, could not wait for this moment. He took a deep breath and jumped from the high platform.


    "Marshal, move!"


    The navy, who looked far away from the warring states and jumped down the high platform, shouted in shock.


    They saw the Warring States running fast in the battlefield and rushing toward the gap.


    Everyone realizes that this war has finally reached the moment of final decision!


    All the fighting power is exhausted, and even the kings of both sides are dispatched at this moment!


    In the Sea of ??Angely, this is a sea area with an area of ??several thousand square kilometers. It is small in size compared to some large seas. This war started on this small sea. Tens of thousands of troops are fighting, and this scale has spread out and covers an area of ??300,000 meters.


    It can be said that the front line of this war has stretched hundreds of thousands of meters. In terms of scale, it is absolutely spectacular.


    If you stand in the middle of this war, you will be killed and guns.


    Every moment, every day, blood is dripping, and it is heard. This is a fierce and fierce war!


    At this moment, the navy saw the attack of the Warring States. All understand that the war finally reached the end of the hour.


    They are somewhat grateful, and their hearts are mixed with excitement.


    "Next, what kind of battle will be!"


    Some lieutenant sighed.


    The confrontation between the generals has attracted the attention of countless people, and each strike is accompanied by a wide range of destruction and the power of terror.


    "The legendary brother D Luo Chen, can you stop the marshal''s attack!"


    They have such an idea in their hearts.


    As the commander of the enemy, and just the tyrants of the overlord, the heroes of the thousands of navies, they have awe. But many navies who have not heard of this name still have doubts.


    Compared to the marshal, how is the strength of the sea thief!


    "Luo Chen, death will not let you go!"


    Some of the dizzy lieutenants who were stunned by the tyrants quickly recovered, and they screamed and slammed.


    Luo Chen¡¯s sword swayed and pointed straight ahead.


    "I have no enemy because of my sword!"


    Stepping forward, one step past ten feet, a short three steps, he has reached the front of the lieutenant.


    "when!"


    Blocking the attack of a lieutenant, Luo Chen¡¯s son-in-law made a turn and turned into three hooks.


    Then, once again, the jade and jade merged and turned into a dark windmill.


    Kaleidoscope writes round eyes!


    "Monthly reading!"


    Writing a round of a glimpse, the lieutenant with Luo Chen is suddenly a stiff.


    The right hand holding the hilt is loose, and Luo Chenjian decides.


    "call out!"


    The seven-star sword suddenly shines with the sword light, and surrounds the middle of the neck.


    "puff!"


    The blood spurted out, and the lieutenant fell softly to the ground. The good head flew out a dozen meters and landed heavily on the ground.


    In this scene, the Lieutenant Generals are all trembled.


    A touch, just a combination, has a colleague who lives and dies.


    What a power! How ferocious!


    For a time, the lieutenants of the siege of Luo Chen were quickly retreating after a few fights.


    "Is this scared?"


    With a chuckle, Luo Chen looked at the navy in front and his eyes became cold.


    "The hatred of Xiaoliu, the injury of Trensu, can not be compensated by such a few people!"


    The sound is cold, he took one step at a time, and his right hand gripped.


    The seven-star sword circled for a few laps. When Luo Chen came to a lieutenant, it just fell into the hands of Luo Chen and was clenched.


    Then, Jianguang throws it, ten meters in length.


    Lieutenant¡¯s gaze was tightened, and the whole body was shocked. He did not escape the sword.


    "puff!"


    From the belly up to the left chest, a blood mark appeared and a lot of blood began to spray.


    "Not finished yet!"


    As soft as the wind, Luo Chen turned and grabbed with his left hand.


    The lieutenant who took the opportunity to attack, did not understand what was going on, he was caught in the neck and suffocated in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The left hand suddenly went to the ground, and the head of the lieutenant was directly immersed in the ice. With Luo Chen¡¯s left hand as the center, the ice cubes of five meters were all sunken.


    "This power, this guy!"


    The Navy was shocked to see that Luo Chen had subdued his companion with one hand.


    Between the three, the three lieutenants will all sacrifice or be seriously injured and lose their fighting power.


    These strengths really surprised the Lieutenant.


    Luo Chen took back his left hand and looked cold and looked forward.


    He was touched by his eyes and the navy shook.


    Because Long Xiangliu died, Terunsu was seriously injured, and Luo Chen, who was angry with the sky, finally got vented. He did not leave any strength, and his hand was full.


    He has perfected the level of the generals in all aspects and has excellent individual combat capability.


    Under anger, he broke out with all his strength and was able to kill Lieutenant General.


    Of course, the reason for this situation is also related to the water in this batch. In this arrangement, the Warring States did not really send out the core of the class. The group of really powerful lieutenants was now opening up in the new world to pave the way for the navy.


    The shocking spikes made the Navy lieutenant.


    "Don''t dare to go forward? The navy is elite, is it a group of goods like you?"


    "It really disappoints me!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth curled up and he did not care about his irony.


    Lieutenants in the eyes of anger, but because of the horrible power of taboos, they never dare to go forward.


    "You dare not come! Then I will be welcome!"


    Luo Chen sneered.


    Step by step, the seven-star sword hovered in the air, the sword flower flashed, shining the endless sword light. A sharp whistling sound has already rushed into the middle of the lieutenant.


    "Dangdang!"


    The long sword hovered, like a dragon, and violently collided with the lieutenant. The force carried on it is even more so that the group will step back.


    "Even my sword can''t compete."


    Luo Chen shook his head and found himself overestimating the strength of the Admiral.


    However, after thinking about it, there is no one in this group who is familiar with him. The person who appeared in the top battle in the original book has no shadow at all.


    At the moment, he will understand.


    "The Warring States, really is not a wisdom!"


    The scorpion flashed, he guessed that this group of old guys may have been incompatible with the marshal''s character, or the predecessor left, this battle is a part of the Warring States plan.


    Solved the pirates, but also can see the navy, double-edged.


    "Armed color!"


    The whole body was shocked, and Luo Chen¡¯s skin surface was wrapped in a black scent. His strength and defense power increased at this moment.


    "it disappointed me!"


    With a sigh, he stepped out.


    The next moment, once again rushed into Luo Chen in the navy group, raising his hand and bombarding.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    One palm photographed, the golden light flashed, the Sanskrit was pervasive, and a lieutenant was directly photographed a hundred meters away, and the blood was mad.


    "And you!"


    In a turn, face the four lieutenants who attacked him from behind.


    "The generation of chickens and dogs!"


    "It is a shame to have you in the Navy!"

 Chapter 562： I said

    Luo Chen is a sword, and if he enters the uninhabited territory, he is surrounded by the encirclement of this lieutenant.


    He exported ridicule, making this group of people who have always been in high positions angry, but they are also taboo. The strength of the other side is indeed extraordinary, far better than them.


    "puff!"


    In the light of the Jianguang, there was a **** rain, and the two lieutenants fell to the ground with fear.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Stepping forward, Luo Chen''s voice was cold, leaving a deep shadow to the group of navies.


    too strong! They never thought that their own cultivation, the power of fighting for so many years, will be in the hands of this young man, so vulnerable.


    He swung his sword, his body wrapped in black and black, and no one could stop him. Even if the five or six lieutenant generals joined forces, they would only force him to make a footstep, then throw a punch and push the palm of the hand.


    "Is this the legendary pirate?!"


    At the rear of the officers, the soldiers who gathered quickly here were shocked and unbelievable.


    "Hey!"


    The long sword is waving, and the crescent-shaped sword is thrown out, and the arc is drawn heavily in the middle of the dodge attack. An explosion of "Boom" came, and the blood of the residual limb was scattered.


    Luo Chen stepped ten feet, and the speed was pulled into a black light, and the blink of an eye appeared in front of the remaining officers.


    "Dragons 18 palms!"


    Eighteen golden dragons took off in the sky and brought a whirlwind. These officers were immediately rolled into the sky and screamed and fell heavily.


    In just four or five minutes, Luo Chen is full of war, no one can compete with one sword.


    He walked by, and all of them were fallen to the ground or seriously injured. Even these navies were built into small small mountains under his palm.


    The screams and screams are constantly coming, the blood is splashing on the ice, and the blood is shining in the sunlight.


    At this moment, if Luo Chenyi was incarnation of Shura, there was no mercy between the shots.


    "I can''t stop it, I can''t stop him!"


    Li Chen, who was looking forward to moving forward, was already timid and his feet could not help but retreat.


    They retired, and the navies behind them also retreated. For a time, the entire battlefield was forcibly opened by tens of meters because of Luo Chen¡¯s lethality!


    "The navy is fine! Oh."


    A sneer, Luo Chen scorpion ice cold.


    "If you don''t want to die, let the road open. Such a navy is not worthy of being my enemy!"


    His words are embarrassing, and it is very far away. When the lips are open, the sound is like a sword.


    This sentence spread throughout the battlefield, so that countless navies are humiliated, but there is nothing they can do.


    The generals were entangled in the enemy, and more and more navies gathered behind the lieutenants to form a thick wall.


    The scorpion flashed slightly and Luo Chen stepped forward.


    He knows that this moment can''t delay time. The number of navies is still fighting until now, and there are still more than six or seventy thousand remaining. After delaying the time, the hope of the pirates will become smaller and smaller.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    With the introduction of a palm, the huge golden palm of the square that reached a radius of 300 meters appeared, accompanied by the Sanskrit and chanting of the sky, and was printed into the crowd in front.


    The dense wall of people was under this palm, and it was clearly seen as a palm shape. A large number of navies were swept away by the sky.


    Luo Chen''s legs moved and jumped up.


    Looking down, he looked at the seven-star sword in his hand.


    "Tianjian style!"


    The huge sword shadow reached a hundred feet and suddenly fell into the navy.


    The navy shouted, and was once again hit by the impact of this sword.


    For a time, people turned upside down and no one could stop Luo Chen¡¯s footsteps.


    "It''s almost fast, only three hundred meters left!"


    Luo Chen looked up, his eyes crossed the crowd, and he was able to see the blank icefield behind the navy and the undulating sea beyond the kilometer.


    Here is the breakthrough point of this war.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen took a break.


    This violent activity has made him unable to keep up with his physical strength.


    Seeing that Luo Chen did not move, the panicked navy was staring at him.


    Then, they saw the young captain in front of them, raised their hands and closed their eyes.


    "I said that the glacier will eventually break!"


    "And you, you will sink into the bottomless ice, and be swallowed by the sea!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen opened his own eyes, his words are extremely serious, just like doing pious prayers. And his voice seems to be the most authentic in the world.


    Words and phrases follow!


    At this moment, there is a touch of strange power sweeping through the void, piercing the body of the front navy, and the range of radiation reaches several kilometers.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Want to curse us?"


    "Yes, is it possible?"


    Suddenly glaring at Luo Chen, the navy instinctively felt a slight hunch, but they did not want to believe.


    Does the man say that it will come true?


    This glaciers, but the great ability of the generals of the Qing dynasty, has reached a thickness of 100 meters in this place, and its hardness is comparable to that of steel, which is not inferior to the earth.


    In a word, the glaciers can be broken, and they will sink into the sea.


    No, this is impossible!


    But just in their minds, this sentence just appeared, the famous navy screamed in horror.


    "Cracked, cracked!"


    All naval minds are shrinking, and they quickly look to the ice.


    "What, what cracked?"


    The unresponsive navy screamed in panic.


    However, in the next moment, everyone found the ice on their feet and began to shake violently.


    "Booming!"


    The ice surface seemed to tremble around the front and the back. Under this inexplicable force, small cracks appeared and began to spread rapidly. In the short three-day period, the crack has already stretched out to the kilometer.


    "Scratch!"


    The crisp voice came, and the navy found in horror that the ice beneath their feet was cracking everywhere.


    The ice that reaches 100 meters in thickness is like what is being smashed by force. It really broke.


    "what!"


    Finally, there was a navy in the crack that did not guard against screaming and falling into the ice. The rest of the navy''s eyes and the light, even saw the sea under the cracks roaring, as if the incarnation of the most ferocious beast.


    "àÛͨ!"


    A wave of spray, the navy was swallowed up.


    And this is only the beginning. Next, all the navy''s eyes are wide, they see the front and rear, the world is changing dramatically.


    Fragmented ice, some began to rise, and some began to fall, violently shaking, making them seem to be sitting on the ship in the waves, even standing still unstable.


    In such a sway, one accidentally, a large number of navies fell into the sea, and then the fast moving ice blocks were blocked and the escape route was cut off.


    At this moment, countless navies were amazed at Luo Chen.


    The man, really just said a word, let the world in front of them change.


    This ability is like God!

 Chapter 563： big occasion

    The heavens and the earth are shaking, and the sea water collapses like a dragon rushing into the sky, forming a huge scene like a dragon sucking water.


    The strips of dragon water swayed from the cracks in the ice field into the air, and a large number of water sprinkles sprinkled, washing up numerous broken ice cubes. The navies screamed, cried, and ran away. Under such natural wonders, they had no resistance.


    Gradually, one minute passed. Under this spectacular scene, about 1,300 navies fell into the sea, and another 2,000 were hit by the falling water. They were directly injured and lost their fighting power. .


    Luo Chen stood on the ice and his back was calm. The battle between the navy and the pirates has been static, and everyone is shocked to look at the front, which is like a completely different world.


    The waterspout rises from the sea and is poured on the broken ice. A large number of navies cry and yell at the mother.


    The fragmented ice has become a high-rise, rolling iceberg, swaying around the sea.


    This is a spectacular spectacle. If it is not in the war, it is definitely a wonder of the world. A lot of sea water and icebergs, in the sun, even formed a ring of incomparably huge seven-color rainbow.


    There was no ups and downs in the face, and Luo Chen stood here like this, watching the world rise and fall.


    This is war. There has never been justice and benevolence in war. The so-called righteousness and evil are the arches of the world.


    Here, only life and death! Everyone who comes here wants to live on their own and others die.


    "Ice Age!"


    Suddenly, a voice came out.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The chill of the sky suddenly came, and the swaying iceberg, the tornado that swung up, was frozen in an instant. A large number of chills cover all sides, and the area of ??several kilometers in the blink of an eye has once again become the world of ice.


    "It¡¯s green!"


    "Green Barley!!"


    The navy took tears and squatted on the ice, looking up at the figure falling from the sky, and the eyes were full of gratitude and gratitude.


    Luo Chen stunned and then returned to calm.


    "I really have the ability to ruin the world. Is this your demon fruit ability? Luo Chen!"


    The voice of Qing Lan is very heavy, and he seems to be extremely dignified.


    "You want to stop me?"


    "I''m afraid not enough!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    He has already seen that another burly voice is falling from the sky and is heading in the direction of the green.


    "Of course not enough, but I just need to stop you for a little while!"


    Qing Yan replied.


    The next second, the top of the green scorpion, suddenly there is a very strong pressure, this pressure is only a moment to cover a hundred meters, and then again, spread to the kilometer, slammed down.


    "Green!!"


    The loud noise made the whole battlefield feel the violent momentum, and Jason hit a fist.


    "boom!"


    The green scorpion that floated away from the original 100 meters was hit by the aftermath of this punch and directly shattered into ice. The navy near him was directly unconscious by the aftermath of this boxing, and shocked to the sky under the reaction.


    A punch smashed the 100-meter square ice cubes, and Jason suddenly looked up and saw the re-convergence of the figure, and ran again.


    The two quickly collided together, but the barley often broke after the next two attacks and then reorganized.


    Jason¡¯s fierce strength is simply against the sky, and under the influence of his gravitational waves, it¡¯s hard for him to get out of bed and be dragged by death.


    "There was an accident, but it did not affect the overall situation."


    Luo Chen glanced at the green and stepped forward again.


    After the loss of the navy in the previous scene, the number of people in front of him was only three thousand, and it was easy for him to break through.


    As long as this line of defense is broken, the pirates have already won and the war should end.


    "The dog!"


    Then, just after he took a hundred steps, a dog-like attack in the sky filled with high-temperature magma came down.


    He bounced with his feet and avoided the attack.


    The hot magma burns the ice and transpires the white mist.


    "Luo Chen, stop!"


    The red dog''s cheeks were covered with scars, and one of the clothes was also broken. He recovered his shape from the magma form and rushed toward Luo Chen.


    "Red dog?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes shrank, and there was a raging anger in the depths of his eyes.


    "Sand knife!"


    Just as he was preparing to slash, the sand suddenly appeared in the air, and a sand knife shape was formed very quickly.


    A figure appeared, the right hand clenched, grabbed the handle of the sand knife, and slammed the red dog.


    "call!"


    The sky is hovering, forming a knife and squatting towards the red dog.


    Such a huge sand knife is like a mountain range of about ten meters, and it is pushed across the sea.


    For a moment, the sand knife hit the red dog, let it shape, and then collapsed into a magma.


    "You can do this kind of thing, fight me. The captain is here, don''t even think about it!"


    The explosion of Krokdal¡¯s figure of ¡°Å顱 turned into a sand grain, and the sand flew quickly, and came to the front of the red dog to reunite and restore the original body.


    Rolling magma condenses, revealing the gloomy face of the red dog.


    "You are a hateful guy!"


    The low-pitched voice spit out from the mouth of the red dog. He couldn''t understand it. It was only a person with a rustling fruit ability in the district. He clearly restrained him, and why the other side could compete with himself.


    Yes, when it comes to comprehensive strength, he really wins the other side, but he wants to decide the outcome. The strength gap between the two is impossible in a short period of time.


    "Sand spear gun!"


    Krokdal did not respond, and his right foot stepped on the ground.


    In the pupil of the red dog''s crunch, the ice surface under his feet was changed rapidly, becoming sand, and then condensed into a spear gun, and the scorpion stabbed him.


    "fruit awakening!"


    Red dog heart sinks.


    "Although it is only an initial awakening, it is easy to use unexpectedly."


    Krokdar Road.


    "It''s a tough boy!"


    The red dog''s face is dignified.


    The fruit of the other side is not developed by itself, and it has reached the level of awakening, and its strength is very strong. And with the white beard, I have the other side to have excellent combat experience.


    "Hey, fight me here!"


    Krolockal spoke again.


    At the same time, behind Luo Chen''s body, there are also a large number of pirates.


    Their eyes were uplifting and they looked at the four people in front of the battle, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Is this the battle between the generals and our strong thieves? It is too shocking!"


    "It¡¯s a big scene that I can¡¯t see in my life!¡±


    The intensive footsteps of the navy also sounded quickly. At this moment, the center of the battlefield has changed unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s pupils tightened and his expression became dignified and he looked ahead.


    A figure quickly fell from the air, standing on the iceberg 100 meters away from Luochen.

 Chapter 564： Walking person

    "Luo Chen, there is a veteran, this war can''t let you escape anyway!"


    After staring at the other party for a long while, Luo Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Warring States!"


    "Let''s let us have a fight!"


    The right hand pulled out the sword and Luo Chen stepped 30 meters. The body was pulled into a black streamer, and it was already in front of the Warring States.


    Seeing Luo Chen rushed over, the eyes of the Warring States were also dignified, the body was shocked, the muscles bulged, and the justice cloak behind them was shaking.


    In the eyes of the Warring States, the light shines, and the black fists on the double fists are arrogant and domineering.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The cyan crescent-shaped sniper slammed down and slammed into the fist of the Warring States.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s height is very different from that of the Warring States. This sword has fallen from the sky and has fallen heavily. The difference between the two figures, the impact, but it is a horrible shackle, forming a strong wind, whistling.


    "Hey!"


    The blade and the fist hit each other, but it was the sound of the knife.


    Luo Chen is in the air, holding a sword with one hand, and the Big Dipper is shining on the seven-star sword. The sword is shining. There is a stalemate with the boxing of the Warring States.


    After the tenth interest, Luo Chen¡¯s face changed slightly, and several fighters flew into the air.


    "Bad boy!"


    The Warring States screamed, their legs bent and jumped up, and their speed blinked to the top of Luo Chen¡¯s head, and they squatted again.


    "Hurry, good!"


    Luo Chen did not think that this usually seems to be silent, a marshal of the wise will look like a stunned King Kong, the momentum is not as strong.


    It was only a blow from the punch of the fist that made him aware that the power of this punch could definitely destroy a hill.


    The guy who can be a marshal is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. His wisdom, command power, and strength have reached the level of incredible thinking.


    "boom!"


    The sword is quite raised, and the huge force is hammered on the hilt. Even with the unique sword of the Seven Star Sword, which is made of the magical black iron, this moment is trembled by the fist of this boxing.


    Luo Chen''s whole person was even slammed from the air by this punch, and slammed on the ice.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The two feet are on the ice, and the huge impact force makes Luo Chen smash the ice surface that is dozens of meters below the foot.


    "Rochen!"


    The loud drink came again, and the Warring States swooped down and punched.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flickered, quickly escaping, and the Warring States hit a blast of ice, and the ice in the 100-meter range was broken.


    This mad power and fierce boxing make people fearful.


    "Yu Jianshu!"


    The right hand was loose, the seven-star sword trembled a few times, and the rushed to the Warring States.


    At the moment, the latter arms are full of armed color domineering, and the double fists are attacked in a row. The sword is accurately hit on the seven-star sword, and the sword body is constantly shuddering. When the last punch is blown out, the seven-star sword is actually being thrown into the air. , fell on the ice.


    Luo Chen blinked, his heart was dignified, and the Seven Star Sword did not have any effect on the Warring States.


    The strength of this naval marshal is beyond his imagination and definitely exceeds the level of the general.


    "It¡¯s not a strong person, it¡¯s not at the same level with the group of parallel imports!"


    Raising his head, Luo Chen took a step, the right hand took a move, and the seven-star sword automatically returned to the sheath. Followed by him, he clenched his hands into fists and screamed.


    "what!"


    The robes of the upper body were directly cracked under the force of his excitement, revealing that the body is not huge, but it is hard-hardened muscle like granite.


    The dark mist was transpiration and began to surround the body of Luo Chen. His eyes were darkened in the blink of an eye.


    "The armed color covers the whole body, and the talent of your kid is really shocking the old man!"


    In the Warring States period, the pupils contracted, and they saw the whole body changing black, and even Luo Chen, whose hair was like a steel needle, was shocked.


    Indifference looked up, Luo Chen took a step and the body disappeared.


    There was a small whirlwind in the original place on the ice. Immediately, there was an inexplicable force, and the whirlwind dissipated. The ice under it shattered a small crack.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s figure has appeared in front of the Warring States.


    "shave!"


    Recognizing the body skills that Luo Chen showed, the Warring States eyes were dignified and punched out.


    "boom!"


    Two black, but a big and a small gap between the fists smashed together.


    "Hey!"


    At the center of the fist, it seems that the lightning power of the two sides gave birth to lightning. The space began to tremble violently and became unstable.


    "Booming!"


    At the foot of the two, a large piece of ice shattered and collapsed into the sky.


    "what!"


    Luo Chen screamed, the Warring States also roared, waving another fist again.


    "boom!"


    Taking the two as the center, a huge whirlwind began to sweep and spread to the surrounding. This whirlwind led to the ice that was broken by the collision between the two people, and it was only after the 500-meter blow to the square to stand still.


    Next to the battle between the two men, more than a hundred navy pirates were swept into the sky by this cyclone and screamed.


    Under this circumstance, a large number of navy pirates ran away in horror, and they were separated from the fighting range of the two men.


    "Moon step!"


    "Lame!"


    Luo Chen ran fast on the broad ice, his figure disappeared at this moment, the next moment appeared, the naked eye is difficult to distinguish.


    And the confrontational warring country, although its body is tall, but the speed is equally fast, can not be distinguished, easily take every punch of Luo Chen.


    The figure of the two people flashed and disappeared on the ice of several square meters. Every time they appeared, they will have broken ice cubes, and there will be large cracks on the ice surface.


    "Hey!"


    A series of collisions with lightning, quickly spread out, and then into a piece, forming a roar like a thunder.


    On the fringe of the war, both the navy and the pirates have forgotten each other''s battles and watched the battle ahead. They know in their hearts that the key to winning this battle is more in the victory of these two people!


    "Shaved!!" "Shaved!"


    Two low-sounding screams came out, and the same air cyclone appeared on the ice, and the two phantoms in the faintness approached quickly, and then they collided.


    "boom!"


    After this shot, the ice surface of the 100-meter radius shattered. Under the feet of the two men, the ice cubes collapsed and collapsed, and large pieces of ice began to collapse on all sides.


    In the next second, the figures of the two disappeared in the broken ice that collapsed. They swung their feet and quickly stepped on them.


    "Da da da!"


    Intensive footsteps came, and from afar, the navy couldn¡¯t stand up.


    They actually saw that the two men''s feet stepped on the falling ice and rose rapidly. The speed of the ice in the splash state has reached its limit, but at this moment, the two people in this battle are even faster than the flying ice!


    This is a very shocking scene. For these two people, it is as if the ice around them are still.


    And they are the ones who walk on this broken ice!

 Chapter 565： Buddha

    Such a scene is more spectacular, more shocking and more real than the Hollywood special effects blockbuster of Luo Chen.


    In these two senses, the two people''s perceptions have already surpassed the ordinary people''s tens of times, and even the speed of the upper speed of sound and speed of light, in the eyes, almost all the flow rates of the world can be easily touched by them.


    In such a situation, it is impossible to defeat the other party in a short time.


    Therefore, the next moment, Luo Chen''s nephew.


    "The eyes!"


    After the war, Yu Guang swept, his feet were above the broken ice, and his body shape then withdrew. When he stepped on the ice, his figure was drawn ten meters and stopped.


    The lines of the eyes, inexplicably made him feel a little unknown and taboo.


    "Is this the card of Luo Chen? There are secrets in these eyes!"


    A scorpion, the Warring States stared at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen did not pursue the other side this time, but stood still in silence, what he seemed to be waiting for.


    After the five or six interest rates, the Warring States looked up.


    Six figures leaped high from the navy, they were able to leave the ground a hundred meters, and then the road fell heavily, scattered around the Warring States, surrounded by faint.


    "Agerson!"


    "Ledfield!"


    "And Valdo."


    After one by one, the Warring States¡¯ eyes were calm, but their hearts were tumbling.


    As he had expected, this kid really got the way to control these dead people. Yes, the Warring States can be 100% sure that the six people in front of them are already dead.


    "Do you want to besiege me? Kid!"


    He shouted.


    "If you can solve you more easily, I will not choose to do more trouble!"


    Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    The six scorpions are all condensed and look at the Warring States at the center.


    It was pegged by six pairs, no, seven pairs of identical cockroaches. Even in the Warring States, this moment felt the pressure.


    His eyes were dim and his body leaned forward, accumulating strength.


    "call!"


    The first six avatars moved, and all the avatars were moved.


    It was almost an instant, and the six avatars came to the periphery of the Warring States.


    "dead!"


    Valdo was full of armed color domineering and punched.


    Heaven is also the body of the armed color domineering, smashing attacks.


    The six avatars attacked at the same moment, and the momentum was quite amazing. They are good and strong people during their lifetime. Even if they are weakened after death, their strength will not be weak. Even if they are general generals, they will feel extremely difficult in the face of such a joint effort.


    However, the next moment, let Luo Chen''s pupil shrinkage happened.


    "Ah!"


    The body of the Warring States was moving forward. He was yelling, his fists and arms bursting with the power of terror at this moment.


    "boom!"


    In the face of the siege of six people, he did not dodge, can not dodge, he launched his attack more fiercely.


    He waved his fist.


    This punch, fast, accurate, awkward, hit the face of Valdo.


    "Scratch!"


    The power of terror has directly turned the Valdo head, which is moving at an extreme speed, into a circle, and the body is instantly stiff.


    And this punch even the remaining momentum is not reduced, draw an arc, and then hit the next gunner Abby Ridge.


    "Scratch!"


    Abigail¡¯s sternum collapsed instantly, and his punching force passed through his body and collapsed directly into the face of the great swordsman Agerson, causing his cheeks to burst out of blood and fly quickly toward the rear.


    Under the punch, he injured four people.


    This punch, the strength has finally come to an end. On the body of the Warring States, the attack of Heaven and Lydfield came.


    "when!"


    The crisp cicada sounded, and a trace of golden aftertaste came from the body of the Warring States. It was faint. At this moment, there was a golden light in the Warring States. It seemed that the sun was spreading his light.


    The two avatars of the attack were changed face. They felt that a huge anti-shock force came, and it was instantly collapsed.


    "Is the Buddha''s Big Buddha fruit?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heavy voice came, and the Warring States looked up and saw each other¡¯s swords.


    "when!"


    Jinguang is more prosperous, Luo Chen''s face changes greatly, and the seven-star sword is shaking in madness. It seems that there are signs of collapse. A huge anti-shock force came, and Luo Chen strode back.


    "Get out of it!"


    The Warring States screamed and swept, and four injured bodies were thrown away.


    Unbelievable, the warring power of the Warring States is so powerful. In the face of the six besieged sieges, a punch attack, ignoring the means of the split.


    "Luo Chen, there is an old man, you will let it go!"


    "Don''t think about resistance, it will have no effect!"


    In his body, the golden light swayed and then converge again.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were dignified. He knew that the other side was only in a normal state at the moment, and his fruit ability was not fully released.


    In the battle of the top, the strength of the Warring States was only a flash in the pan, and the true power of the Buddha''s fruit was not revealed in that war. At this moment, what Luo Chen is going to face will be a comprehensive solution to the strength and the most powerful period in his life!


    In this era, the opponents and enemies that Luo Chen will face are the most powerful.


    What he faces will be the most chaotic and powerful era!


    The Warring States stepped forward and continued to attack Luo Chen, but in the next moment, his figure suddenly flashed and avoided.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    A circle of cockroaches spread, invisible repulsion, the position of the Warring States standing, the ice surface suddenly collapsed, and a huge collapse zone appeared.


    On one side, the Warring States looked up.


    Tiandao looked down and looked indifferent, pressing with one hand, seems to continue to brew strength.


    "Different power is your own ability, or the power of these eyes!"


    Shen Sheng asked, the Warring States period is full of golden light, and is also preparing.


    His fascination has already predicted the strangeness of this enchanting floating in the air. The faint more powerful force seems to squeeze the air, and there are waves like ripples in the space.


    After the tenth interest, Tiandao rounded his eyes and looked down.


    "Super, God Luotian Zheng!"


    "Hey!"


    The air began to tremble violently, and the air pressure suddenly changed at this moment, and all the air seemed to be evacuated.


    "what!"


    The Warring States slammed and drunk, and his body was golden, and his body was looming with a shadow of a giant Buddha.


    "Booming!"


    The horror of the horror is enough to cover the vanity of nearly a kilometer, like the palm of a giant, and it is pressed down.


    In an instant, this repulsion collided with the Warring States. The body under the illusion suddenly collapsed with the ice and disappeared.


    Large areas of glaciers began to collapse, and the collapse continued for dozens of breaths, splashing of ice and raising the blue mist.


    During the war, many beautiful and shocking scenes were born, but this scene contained the crisis of Sen Han.


    Luo Chen eyes calmly staring at the ice, and after the five interest, his pupils shrink.


    The golden light is flourishing, and a big Buddha emerges in faintness.

 Chapter 566： Not surrendering

    This Buddha is as high as a dozen feet, rumbling in the ice, such as a walking golden giant, his body, surrounded by golden light, like a real deity to the world.


    "Booming!"


    The ice is scattered, the large area of ??ice is still collapsing, and the circle of ripples is spreading. The grand repulsive force is squeezing the entire ice surface.


    Under the repulsion of the golden Buddha, it seems that it has not been hurt, but it has also moved hard. Every foot goes down, and his body will explode a large piece of ice.


    Gradually, Luo Chen''s eyes reflected the figure of the big Buddha.


    For example, the body of gold pouring, the texture of muscles and hair is clearly visible. He is several hundred feet tall and nearly tall like a hill. The appearance on his head is exactly the Warring States. At this moment, the face of the Warring States is cold, and the momentum is extremely overbearing.


    He is like an incarnation of the legendary true Buddha. The golden halo echoes and reflects the golden color on the ice.


    "Rochen!"


    A big bang came, the Warring States felt that the pressure from the top of the head was rapidly moving away.


    The guy who looks like a monk on the top of his head seems to have done his best!


    Glanced at Luo Chen, the Warring States continued to resist, his golden body was immune to most attacks, and he could increase his strength, speed and physical fitness.


    At this moment, he is the Buddha!


    Finally, after three or four breaths, the Warring States felt that the pressure on their bodies was far away, and the ice that continued to spread and collapsed stopped.


    "call!"


    Taking a breath, the air in front of the Warring States is clearly showing two strings of vain.


    A lot of air was sucked into the chest by him, and then passed through the lungs, agitating the pressure, and the blood of the whole body accelerated. The heart under the epidermis is a powerful beating at this moment, and in an instant, there is an explosive force that is transmitted around his body.


    "The guy on top of the head, give me down!"


    The legs suddenly jumped, and the huge body of the Warring States disappeared.


    "Snapped!"


    There was such a crisp sound in the air, followed by a series of sounds like firecrackers.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes widened and he knew exactly what the voice was.


    "Sound burst!"


    This is the sonic boom that is transmitted by friction with the air after the speed exceeds the speed of sound.


    The sentence of the Warring States is still echoing, but his eyes have already seen the other side like gold pouring body appeared behind the heavens.


    The shared vision will change the face of the heavens in an instant, realizing that he has been touched by others without knowing it.


    With both hands up, the Warring States intertwined their hands together, with a cold expression and slammed down.


    This guy who can make a horrible repulsion attracts his attention. With his intelligence, nature has already judged through the clues that these six strange people are at its core.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    Tiandao¡¯s repulsion is full of temperament and wants to block this blow.


    but.


    "boom!"


    As if it was bombarded with a shell, the repulsion that had just spread out was actually the golden hammer of the Warring States at this moment, and the hammer was slammed.


    Tiandao¡¯s body did not stop at a moment, and immediately fell and crashed on the ice.


    The impact was hundreds of meters, and a series of ice surfaces were picked up by it. When stopped, the ice particles had piled up into a hill in front of the body of the heavenly road.


    "The power of terror!"


    Luo Chen blinked, he is very clear, the power of the Warring States at this moment seems to have been able to confront Jason.


    No, combined with other factors, the Warring States even have to go beyond Jason a lot.


    "The illusion of the beast, also the animal system, the characteristics of the animal system, the Buddha Buddha fruit has!"


    The Warring States looked down and the voice was cold. It seemed to tell the characteristics of their abilities, but Luo Chen knew that this guy''s IQ would never be unreasonable and said something meaningless.


    "He wants to misunderstand me, only the characteristics of the animal system?"


    Luo Chen was suspicious in his heart, but there was no buzz.


    He is very clear that the opponent''s goal is not himself at the moment, but the six avatars.


    Sure enough, after a sentence has not been finished, the golden warring states in the air have disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    Behind Lederfield, the huge golden warring states suddenly appeared, and as he appeared, the surrounding air seemed to solidify.


    The majestic atmosphere was crushed, and Ledfield¡¯s figure was a meal.


    Then, the Warring States swooped down.


    "boom!"


    Lydfield, who had no time to escape, was directly smashed into a mass of meat by the Warring States.


    "It seems that although you can control four people, you can''t restore their strength to the peak of their lives."


    The Warring States looked at Luo Chen and the voice was heavy.


    "Yes, how much power can be restored to life, all by luck."


    Luo Chen did not conceal, directly said.


    "Sure enough, you are honest."


    The Warring States nodded.


    "In the realm of you and me, you don''t need to cover each other, you rely on strong strength!"


    Luo Chen stared at each other, Shen Sheng said.


    A slight glimpse, the Warring States sent a laugh.


    "Hahaha, yes, although your kid is a cancer in the world, he understands people!"


    "This war, there are me, there are red dogs, green eyes, jaundice, Zefa, so I have confidence to leave you!"


    "And you, there is a kid named Terunsu, Jason, Krokdal, and I feel like I can leave!"


    "In the end, all are absolute strengths in confrontation!"


    Luo Chen looked straight ahead and his eyes glowed more and more.


    "Do you want to be domineering? It¡¯s useless to me, Luo Chen!"


    The Warring States scorpion flashed and shouted.


    He stepped forward, the ice rumbling, and each foot stepped on, and the ice would break.


    "Try it, absolute power!"


    "Your best way out is to surrender again, Luo Chen!"


    The loud noise spread throughout the battlefield, and the warring states were shining with golden light, and the momentum was as strong as a mountain.


    But Luo Chen, who heard the words of the Warring States, was stunned by the pupils, and a face was also smashed.


    "Warring States, you are wrong!"


    "This time, I will never surrender!"


    "In the future, I will never surrender."


    "In my life, there will never be a word of surrender!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s roaring voice reverberated clearly, and his overlord¡¯s domineering color suddenly shook and spread to the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, countless navy eyes turned white and were shaken to the ground.


    The atmosphere of the Warring States is also a stagnation, and there is a momentary pause in the footsteps.


    "Sure enough, strong and discouraged!"


    The golden light shone in his eyes, and the momentum rose again, stepping on.


    "The cry is louder and can''t hide, the fact that you will lose, Luo Chen!"


    "Take me this punch!"


    After a few big steps, the Warring States came to Luo Chen''s eyes, and huge gold fists crashed down.


    Luo Chen looked up, his face was sly and crazy, and the seven-star sword and sword were stunned and suddenly expanded!

 Chapter 567： absorb

    Suddenly, this Jianguang has become a three-footer, its shape is condensed, the whole body is twinkling, it is very solid, and there is no difference between it and a real sword.


    "Tianjian style!"


    Luo Chen is a big man.


    On top of the Seven-Star Sword, a touch of coldness flashed, whistling and plundering.


    At the same time, the golden fists of the Warring States were raging.


    "boom!"


    Between the electric and the flint, a punch and a sword have collided. At the moment of the collision, the air boils, and the airflow is like a hot water that is being boiled, twisted, swaying, and spreading out.


    This invisible wave swayed out of the 500-meter-centered center. The place where the ice broke and exploded, even the air blew at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    The fists and swords intersected, and the center of the two men, surrounded by a series of lightning, twisted space, so that the two men and one small body are somewhat distorted.


    Luo Chen face Pang Wei, to make full effort, the true mana in the body Dan Tian is constantly pouring toward the Seven Stars sword.


    The golden light shines on the golden fist, the face of the warring states is cold, and the blue veins on the right arm rise like a dragon. Obviously, they do their best.


    Soon, three seconds passed, and the two are still competing for strength.


    "Hey!"


    In the past, the sound of the steel bar broke out in the air.


    It was also this moment that the Warring States made a big noise.


    "Luo Chen, your strength is not as good as your confidence, you surrender!"


    The golden fist was pressed down again by an inch, and the majestic power came from the other side of the Seven Star Sword. Luo Chen¡¯s face changed and he had already flew out.


    This flight, because the huge force is extremely difficult to remove, Luo Chen flew in the air for 800 meters, and then slammed into the center of the navy.


    "All the navy, listen to orders, give me all the pirates! Don''t let go!"


    Surrounded by golden light, the Warring States became more powerful and loudly ordered.


    He punched the place where the pirates crowded the most, the strong air current impact, and the large pirates vomited and were hit.


    A few flashes of body shape, the Warring States shuttled in the battlefield, out of thirteen punches, and nearly a thousand people were beaten by him to lose combat power. In the state of total liberation, the Warring States broke out of horror, and no one could resist it.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth-shattering sound came out and a large piece of ice was broken into the sky.


    The actions of the Warring States stopped and looked at the place where the sound came.


    "I know that you won''t be so easy to lose!"


    Ice cubes have fallen and piled up into a hill. When all the ice has fallen, there is a figure on the iceberg. It is Luo Chen.


    "Warring States, this time, I will not fail!"


    The voice of Luo Chensen¡¯s cold came, and the seriousness and seriousness of the words made the heart of the Warring States jump.


    "I really want to know what confidence you have!"


    Between the mouths of the Warring States, the figure has come to the back of Luo Chen.


    A punch, the golden light is filled, and the momentum is stunned.


    "Boom!"


    The ice cubes of the 100-meter radius were all broken, and the ice was chaotic, but the punch was not hit.


    Luo Chen''s body traversed 50 meters in parallel and escaped the attack.


    "Your strength is very strong, but it is not enough. You want to dominate this war, unless you are stronger than me!"


    "Can, stop the Navy from clearing these maritime scums!"


    The Warring States stepped forward and came to Luo Chen in three steps and slammed again.


    Luo Chen''s body became dark and his arms were in front of him.


    "boom!"


    A large piece of ice collapsed, and Luo Chen¡¯s body was beaten back. Under this punch, he retired sixty meters. After stopping, there was blood pouring from the corner of his mouth.


    "Look at this battlefield. The pirates you led have only four or five thousand people left. These four or five thousand, and most of them are wounded!"


    "You want to escape, it is simply delusional!"


    The Warring States drank, once again caught up, punched out.


    Luo Chen jumped up and escaped the punch, then stopped in the air and looked down.


    "Warring States, you may have studied me, and maybe you know me."


    "But what disappoints you is that what you think you know is six years ago!"


    There is a faint smile in the eyes. Although there are blood in his mouth and his arms are numb, Luo Chen at this moment is unexpectedly confident.


    Looking up and seeing the expression of Luo Chen, the heart of the Warring States sinks, he seems to ignore anything, but he recalled carefully, but he felt that there was no problem.


    The six strange four people have been solved by him one by one. With such injuries, no one can survive.


    "Looking at the mystery, Luo Chen, said in the mouth that you rely on absolute strength, but also want to play such a trick?"


    The Warring States export ridicule.


    With his legs moving, his body has disappeared into the spot and he came to the air in front of Luo Chen.


    Compared with the Warring States at the moment, Luo Chen''s figure is very small and in stark contrast.


    The golden fist fell and slammed toward Luo Chen in his chest position.


    But at this moment, the Warring States found that the enemy''s expression was calm, and even the corner of his mouth was still a chuckle.


    "something wrong!"


    He moved in his heart and noticed all around. The strength of this punch has also been recovered subconsciously.


    "Hey!"


    The air suddenly twisted a bit. The warring States'' pupils contracted. When they looked forward again, they found themselves in front of their fists. A tall man with a bull''s head was in front of Luo Chen and covered him.


    Hungry ghost road, Ridsonsius!


    After being seriously injured by the Warring States, this moment appeared in the complete state again in front of the Warring States, so that the Marshal immediately became a pupil.


    "absorb!"


    The hands quickly extended and greeted the right fist of the Warring States.


    "boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides touched, and a whirlpool appeared in front of the fist of the Warring States.


    There was a shock in the eyelids, and the Warring States clearly felt that the strength of this punch was disappearing quickly. Yes, it is disappearing, just like wearing the space at the moment, going to another dimension and disappearing.


    But at the same time, the Warring States also found that the tauren in front of the face rose red.


    "His absorption has limits!"


    Without hesitation, the Warring States immediately took back his right fist and then condensed his strength again and punched it out.


    Hungry ghosts, when the warring states recovered their fists, their faces quickly recovered and became the same.


    But when I looked up, I saw that the golden Buddha in front of her eyes raised her right fist again and her face became awkward.


    He can''t help it!


    Luo Chen naturally knows the limits of the hungry ghosts. After all, it is the pinnacle of the world. It is very difficult to absorb.


    Unlike most of the Naruto worlds, which are energy attacks, this pirate world is mostly a physical attack and even mixed with the power of the law, which is terrible.


    In a world with a different dimension, there will be a big discount on power.


    Luo Chen, who has been possessed several times, clearly feels this. It can be said that the soul of every possession, in addition to the weakening of his own physical quality, has also weakened the world.

 Chapter 568： Not human

    The golden fist carries an unparalleled power and brings the wind to the wind.


    In the Hell Road, Sensius was a little nervous. He held up his hands and the whirlpool appeared again, trying to resist this blow.


    But at this moment, there was a flash of light on one side, flying at a very fast speed, and when everyone did not see it, I immediately exchanged the position with Ridsensius.


    The Warring States fell down with a fist, and at the same time, the figure also opened coldly.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    The repulsion broke out, the wind blew, and the space was distorted at this moment.


    "you again!!"


    In the Warring States Period, the golden fist was pressed hard. His strength was very heavy, and the distorted space was all in the bow, but when he hit an inch in front of him, he stopped.


    The two forces are competing in full force, the sound of the airflow is "squeaky", and everything around them is shaking.


    After four or five interest rates, the end of the force reached the end, and the heavens retreated, turning a few rounds in the air and stopping.


    "I have seen through my strength and can make adjustments to deal with me?"


    Eyes are fixed on the heavens, and the heart of the Warring States pays great attention to this cold-faced monk.


    Fighting until now, he and Luo Chen also played against each other many times, the strength of his fist, even the other side is difficult to compete. But this strange person can fight against it.


    After Luo Chen''s figure floated, Tiandao stood in the middle of his battle with the Warring States. Heird Road waved a few forks and was floating in the air.


    "boom!"


    The Warring States cannot stay in the air and have already landed on the ground.


    He looked up and watched the three people in the air slowly fall.


    "The two guys, I obviously remember that they were seriously injured, it is impossible to recover in such a short time."


    Suspicion in the heart, the Warring States carefully observed the heavens and the hell.


    There must be flaws in this, is the other party mastering the magical ability to restore their companions in a while? But how is it possible that the human body is not a part, it is seriously injured, and even if the resilience is good, it takes time to cultivate, metabolism, and cell regeneration, all of which require sufficient time.


    "No, these two guys are dead!"


    Suddenly, in the heart of the Warring States, I thought of an incredible point.


    "He has turned these six guys into shackles, and he has the means to get them to recover quickly and fight!"


    "What an evil, how ferocious!"


    Suddenly looked up, the Warring States stared at Luo Chen''s eyes and became cold.


    Such a ferocious, evil guy must not stay, and must be resolved as soon as possible in this war!


    In a blink of an eye, the Warring States once again glanced around, suddenly discovering that four figures descended from the sky and surrounded themselves again.


    "This trick is useless to me, Luo Chen!"


    The Warring States did not care, looking at Luo Chen whispered.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen smiled, and his eyes were cold.


    "Start your performance, Marshal of the Warring States, I look down on you!"


    Six avatars, the lines in the pupils flashed a touch of cold light.


    Their bodies are fragile and hard to withstand the attacks of the Warring States. However, their strengths are different and their strength is not weak. As long as they launch an attack, they will be able to leave an unforgettable scar to the other side.


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, Abigail, the gunner who braved the blue fire, appeared a black gun barrel on his arms and slammed toward the Warring States.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    On the gold of the Warring States, the continuous wave of gold and iron quickly spread out, bursting into a series of sparks.


    Under this intensive artillery, even in the Warring States, this moment raises the right hand, and the frown can only be passively resisted, making it difficult to take a step.


    "Psychic skills!"


    Valdo pressed one hand continuously toward the ice, and in a group of white mist, the roar of the beast also rang.


    In just 20 seconds, Valdo summoned twenty giant psychic beasts.


    This is almost all of Valdo''s storage, and when the call is over, Valdo smiles.


    "Momo fruit, a hundred times increase!"


    In the blink of an eye, these twenty giant psychic beasts trampled on the limbs, and the body began to swell insanely. The momentum of the beast was also instantly increased, and the reincarnation in the scorpion was so cold.


    The Warring States¡¯ pupils contracted and saw that they were suddenly surrounded by twenty giant beasts.


    "Waldo, Momo fruit!"


    His eyes were dignified, and he looked at the psychic beast that was many times more numerous than himself. His heart was deep.


    "Hey!"


    After the summoned beast was summoned, it was roaring and rushing toward the Warring States.


    But in the next moment, the Warring States returned to God and strode forward.


    "Roar!"


    When a psychic beast bites, the right hand of the Warring States is first grabbed, and the gold-casted big hand will grab the neck of the behemoth.


    "what!"


    With a bang, the power of the Warring States condensed, and the huge beast was immediately captured by the Warring States and raised to the sky.


    Then, the next second.


    The struggling giant beast continued to be smashed by the warring states, and the ice was shattered and the air was suffocated.


    Among them, along with the sound of "scratching", the neck of the behemoth, in the course of the Warring States, has been broken!


    How hard, how hegemony!


    This is the strength of the Marshal, the Warring States!


    Then, two roars came out, and the Warring States looked up, and they saw two giant beasts rushing toward him.


    "court death!"


    The hands of the Warring States stretched out from the left and the right, and the golden light filled the violently grasping the neck of the giant beast.


    "Roar!"


    The two beasts were screaming, and they struggled to survive, but they were never able to break free from the hands of the Warring States.


    "You remind me of the moment, when I was fighting the sea kings in my youth, Luo Chen!"


    With a long laugh, the left and right hands of the Warring States were each powerful, and the huge behemoth was actually twisted off his neck again.


    This kind of imposing manner, overbearing, and when fighting against Zefa, is completely different.


    Luo Chen trembled in the heart, he has tried to overestimate the strength of the Warring States, but this moment really sees, but still shocked.


    "The guys who once fought against Roger are really strong, not humans!"


    When he was shocked in his heart, the Warring States stepped forward and made three more kicks and two punches.


    These three feet kicked three psychic beasts and smashed the internal organs of the two psychic beasts.


    Huge and brutal psychic beasts, anyone will feel fear, trouble, and even retreat in the face, but in the hands of the Golden Warring States, these guys are not a little different from ordinary beasts, and they are easily killed by hammer.


    Luo Chen even thought about it. If the Warring States went to Naruto, then Penn¡¯s six roads would be forced.


    In the blink of an eye, the Warring States had killed ten behemoths, and the smile of Valdo¡¯s mouth was frozen in the corner of his mouth, his eyes shaking.


    "Let you down, Valdo, these behemoths you summoned, have no use for me!"

 Chapter 569： Hell difficulty

    The bite of the five giant beasts was hard, but it only left a white mark for the Warring States.


    The skin is thick and the strength is strong. This is the Warring States of the Big Buddha form at this moment. He is on the battlefield and has no enemy. Even the murderous sea king class can''t make him hurt, but he will kill him with a punch.


    Valdo was on the side and his mouth was shaking and he was shocked.


    Twenty hundred behemoths with a hundredfold increase, the Warring States spent less than a minute, they cooked more than ten. There were only seven or eight, and I was breathing in the air. I felt terrified in my eyes and hesitated to go forward.


    These behemoths are irrational, only the fierce beasts are fierce, but they are perceptible to danger. In the face of this golden Buddha, they feel the instinct of fear, like a natural enemy.


    "Rosin, you are six, you can''t stop me!"


    "When they are killed by me again, how do you fight me!"


    The Warring States stepped forward and the three punches continued to blast. The behemoth is going to heaven, and three of them are flying.


    In the face of the Warring States where everything has increased, these giant beasts do not have much advantage.


    "Waldo, lost the cover of this strange monster, can you block me?"


    Just as the God of War came, the Warring States stepped out, the wind swept through, with an incomparable power, he had already come to the air in front of Valdo, and he stepped on the next foot.


    On the other side, Dessinius of Hell Road screamed and ran over, blocking in front of Valdo and extending his hands.


    "absorb!"


    The vortex spreads, and it is a hundred meters long, and it is deadlocked with the foot of the Warring States.


    After the three interest rates, the strength of the Warring States was absorbed, and Ridsensius¡¯s face rose red and quickly slid toward the rear.


    "call!"


    Suddenly took a breath, and the face of Dessonus in Hell Road returned to normal.


    Valdo seized the moment when the new power of the Warring States was unborn, screamed and leaped high, punching the face of the Warring States.


    "boom!"


    The fist hit the surface of the Warring States, and the latter''s head was only slightly shocked, then turned to look at Valdo.


    The huge gold-casting giant arm began to move, and this punch did not seem to have any effect on the Warring States.


    "boom!"


    Valdo, who fell in the air, was swept by the right arm raised by the Warring States.


    For a moment, Valdo''s body bent to become the appearance of a shrimp, retching and being swept away.


    "Õ¶Áú¼¼!¶çÁúβ!"


    Suddenly, the figure on the left side of the Warring States jumped at a very fast speed, like a door-like dragon knife with a sword.


    In the eyes of the Warring States, Yu Guang saw a flash of light and the pupils shrank slightly.


    "Hey!"


    Jianguang cut and directly slammed into his chest position. This sword is as light as a sword, and it is a hundred meters long. After the sniper, the glaciers 100 meters away from the Warring States are shattered and shattered.


    "Da Jianhao, Agneson!"


    The Warring States bowed their heads and looked at the man standing in front of his own eyes. His eyes were complicated.


    In the legend, the big swordsman who can make a dragon, is it now smashed by the other side? Really, unfortunately!


    The gold skin that was torn open in the chest slowly healed. Under the knife, the Warring States seemed to have not suffered any harm.


    He took a step forward and slammed it.


    The speed of the boxing was extremely fast, and the boxing force was extremely fierce, which suddenly fell on the head of Agerson.


    Looking up at the golden light and the shiny metal fist, it seems to be more than his own body. Agerson decisively waved the knife.


    "boom!"


    The gold fist was pressed down, the knife did not stop the half-point, and the Warring States punched Agerson directly into the bottom of the ice.


    "It¡¯s just a trace of difference, it¡¯s the difference between heaven and earth. What''s more, your six guys are weaker than the strength of your life!"


    Shen Sheng said that the Warring States once again glanced around, and the other five people looked at him with contempt.


    Luo Chen is a deep-eyed standing 100 meters away, seems to be thinking.


    "It¡¯s a bit more troublesome than before."


    The Warring States took a step and the fists were lifted again.


    "But it''s just a little trouble!"


    After three steps, the Warring States appeared in front of Ridsensius and punched them.


    The latter held their hands high, the vortex expanded to the limit, and the cheeks became red, but after the tenth, they were still thrown out by the force of this punch, hitting an iceberg 300 meters away and breaking the iceberg.


    After five steps, the Warring States stood in front of the gunner Abby Rich and looked down.


    "Hey!"


    The continuous rain-like guns bombarded the Warring States, letting its golden body burst into a burst of electric fire. But in the end, there is still no way to stop the defeat of the Warring States.


    Luo Chen stood by and looked at it all silently. He could not help but sigh for the war of the Warring States.


    "Is this a warring country that has encountered hell?"


    "This kind of power is really unimaginable."


    On the surface, it seems that the Warring States that have become a Big Buddha form does not have any difference from the previous ones, but its defense power and attack power have increased by a few times.


    So, is this the strength of the Warring States? It doesn''t seem to be. In the battle of the top, the Warring States sent a shock wave, and its power is terrible, no less than the shock of the white beard.


    That is to say, until now, the naval marshal still did not show his full strength.


    "But it''s too fast!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen looked up and glanced at the heavens that had been silent since the beginning.


    The core of the six avatars, the strongest, has always been heaven, he has mastered the strongest force in the six reincarnations.


    God Luo Tianzheng, Vientiane Heaven, each has their own realm of power. The **** Luo Tianzheng exerts his full strength, which is for the super **** Luo Tianzheng. And Vientiane is cited as a starburst!


    At the corner of the battlefield, between Tiandao''s hands, a black dot was gradually born. This is very small, like a pen on a piece of paper. But you can clearly feel the fluctuations in the energy emitted from it. At this moment, the surrounding air begins to distort. This twist presents a swirling shape that seems to be pulling all the objects around.


    As time passed, Tiandao¡¯s eyes looked at the battlefield ahead, and the black spots in his hands were rapidly increasing.


    The black spots develop in the direction of the black ball, and the force of the traction twist can already be felt through ten meters.


    But until now, this force seems to have not developed to the limit, in the suppression, is brewing. Heaven seems to put all the energy, all in the black ball.


    Just waiting for the moment of the outbreak, you can make the sky turn over.


    In the battlefield ahead, the tall body of the Warring States has come to the front of Ledfield, and once again hit a fist.


    In the eyes of this familiar figure, the Warring States expression is very complicated.


    For him, living in Redfield is definitely an extremely difficult opponent. This is one of the strongest in the world, and its power, if it is complete, cannot even fight itself.


    But at this time, the other party is just a flaw.

 Chapter 570： Sleep with the moon

    "boom!"


    The gold fist fell and Lederfield flew out.


    In the face of the Warring States, there were no resistance at all, and they were suppressed again.


    At this time, the Warring States looked at the heavens that had been hidden in the corner.


    "Now, you are left!"


    He was about to take a step, but he saw the other side''s low head lifted up and looked straight into his eyes.


    "Just right."


    The three words of muttering make the Warring States glimpse.


    Followed by, a very dangerous premonition, let him suddenly stop, all of them have goose bumps.


    "call out!"


    He saw the monk beckoning and flew a spherical black energy mass from his palm. The black ball was not big, only the billiard size. But the speed is very fast, and the air around it is quickly twisted between the rotations. Just squatting, it has already been three hundred meters away from the ground.


    It was also at this time that the Warring States saw that Tiandao¡¯s hands were slamming together and made a movement like a ninja.


    "Blasting stars!"


    Four cold words spit out.


    The face of the Warring States changed, and he looked up and had a strong danger.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has stopped. Unspeakable terrible attraction emerged from the air, and the feet of the Warring States came off the ground in an instant.


    "what is this?!"


    He didn''t react, he saw his side and everything was falling.


    The flat ice surface is like being caught by a hand, and a piece of ice flutters into the sky, condensing toward the place where the dark energy ball is located.


    "Booming!"


    A series of shocks came, and the black ball in the air has become a giant ice hockey with a diameter of 100 meters and an ice blue light.


    And he controlled his body, not letting this traction control, but still pulled up ten meters.


    "Ah!"


    The Warring States began to scream and explode. He didn''t know what it was, but the glaciers that were not far from the left were collapsing, pulled by the weird ice hockey into the sky, and quickly incorporated.


    This is absolutely extremely dangerous!


    Tiandao hands together, handprints die and hold, and the scorpion ice is cold to the extreme.


    "Booming!"


    The ice surface with a radius of several kilometers is beginning to collapse, and a large piece of ice floats up and heads toward the sky.


    From the beginning, every second has a loud sound. Everything that happened in front of the Warring States made him shocked.


    He controlled his own power and forcibly countered this horrible gravitation, but it continued to rise, which reminded him of the moment when he was drifting in a river in his childhood, uncontrollable.


    "can not be like this!"


    The Warring States'' right fist was tight, and after a shock, a golden glow appeared on the fist.


    He stared at the heavens below, and he already knew that this was a ghost.


    With a big drink, the Warring States will throw a punch.


    At this moment, Tiandao suddenly screamed and the whole body was shaking.


    "what!"


    "Hey!"


    The gravitational force in the void is even greater, and the slamming force has suddenly increased several times. The Warring States, which was too late to defend, was pulled into the air in an instant, and the halo in the hands was instantly dissipated.


    He tried his best to get rid of this gravitation, but he was pulled by the silk.


    After a few breaths, the Warring States looked up and could already see the huge ice hockey that radiated ice blue light under the sun.


    His face was ugly, and his right fist waved toward the sky, trying to break the huge ice hockey.


    "boom!"


    The ice hockey was shocked, but there was no damage, which shocked the Warring States.


    "Yeha!"


    At this moment, the heavens below are drinking again.


    When the Warring States bowed their heads, they saw that the glaciers in the square kilometers were all broken. Everything is floating, and the dense ice cubes vacate and come to this ice hockey.


    This scene is like shaping a satellite!


    "boom!"


    Under this gravitation, the Warring States was eventually pushed to the ice hockey. Looking at the huge ice cubes that were constantly hitting the ice hockey around him, his eyes shrank and he continued to punch.


    "Hey!"


    A large glacier was crushed by him, but soon, the crushed ice was re-applied.


    Three minutes later, the Warring States was crushed under the ice, and the cold and suffocation matched the horrible gravitational force, making him part of this huge ice hockey, unable to move.


    But all this, but it is not finished yet, the heavens below are drinking again.


    Gravity has increased greatly, and the sound of rumbling has continued, and the ice surface within the kilometer range has dropped by 50 meters. The ice hockey in the sky began to increase at a rapid rate.


    In a blink of an eye, the hockey puck is already a kilometer in size and is slowly rising.


    The navy pirates in the fierce battle suddenly looked up and saw that there was a huge blue moon in front of their eyes, which could not help but be a glimpse.


    "That is the moon?!"


    "Here, how can there be such a big moon!"


    "The moon made of ice, what the **** is going on?!"


    Countless people are shocked, they feel that this ice moon is beautiful, but it is faint and feels the murderous!


    Three minutes later, the ice hockey was off the ground, and it was already two kilometers. It was also at this time that the ice cubes floating in the air had fallen.


    In the nose of the heavens, full of blood, this blood flows to the mouth, shocking.


    Raise his hand, rubbing the blood slightly, and Tian Tian softly sat down.


    "Sleep with this moon, the Warring States, should you be satisfied?"


    Looking up at the ice of the sky, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth is smiling.


    The Earth''s explosive star is definitely one of the most powerful techniques in Naruto. He can create a satellite out of thin air and seal people on the planet. This star is extremely dense and extremely difficult to crack because of gravity. Once sealed, it is impossible to come out.


    Especially because of its density, where the air is scarce, the longer it takes, the closer it is to death.


    In the face of such an attack, even if the enemy is a warring country, I am afraid that it will not support much time.


    The ice blue moon hangs the sky, and both sides of the navy pirates are shocked.


    They didn''t understand it at first, but they soon woke up, which is probably the result of the battle of the strongest in the battlefield.


    "It¡¯s really like the power of the gods! In the battle, I created something like the moon!"


    The ice moon of the day is very beautiful, exuding the psychedelic beauty and intoxicating.


    "Is this the strength of your captain? You can make a moon in the air and surprise me!"


    Qing Lan and Jason collided once and asked quietly.


    "The strength of our captain is still much, but the situation in the Warring States seems not good!"


    Jason laughed.


    "It was sealed in the moon, this war is our pirate won!"


    Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were heavy and he answered with a deep voice.


    "This is not necessarily!"


    "The strength of Marshal of the Warring States has not yet been fully demonstrated!"

 Chapter 571： Toms confidence

    "How about that, is it sealed in the moon? If you change to green, can you come out?"


    Jason laughed, and he was not in a hurry to break up with the other side.


    However, what he could not think of was that Qing Lan slightly thought about it and nodded.


    "Can come out!"


    Jason was speechless, and he forgot the ability of this guy in front of him. Ice is no different from his own.


    "Shacks!"


    In another battlefield of nearly a thousand meters, a large amount of sand scattered between them, condensed into a sand rope, and screamed toward the red dog.


    "Big fire!"


    A large amount of magma emerged from the body of the red dog and confronted the sand rope.


    A large number of sand ropes were directly melted by the high temperature magma, but a small amount of them ran along the ground and slammed his right foot. Then mention, the tall body of the red dog was thrown into the air.


    "drop!"


    Krokdal gave a low drink.


    The body of the red dog was tied by a sand rope, and the squat fell on the ground, and the ice surface near the ten meters was broken.


    "Sand knife!"


    In the hands of a sand knife, a hundred meters of sand granules rushed to the top of the red dog. Between his pupil contraction, he kneels down.


    "boom!"


    There are traces of knives up to a kilometer on the ice, and the red dog is broken in two halves. After the three interest, the sound of "àÍ", the magma is filled with bubbles, and slowly stands up, forming the body of the red dog again.


    "Krolockal, you make me look at it, but it''s just a kid who just woke up with fruit, can have such strength!"


    The red dog was gloomy and stared at the front of Krokdal.


    Crocker did not say anything, strode out, punched out.


    "Sha Pun!"


    A huge sand-like fist appeared immediately and screamed toward the red dog.


    The latter took a deep breath and the magma agglomerated above the right fist.


    "The dog!"


    The two attacks collided at a rapid speed, the sand broke, and the magma fell on the ice, burning a layer of white mist.


    "Red dog, this battle is what we won. In the icemoon, the marshal of yours is sealed. The longer the time, the less chance he will survive!"


    Krokdal is cold.


    The supreme commander of one party is controlled, and the situation on the battlefield represents what it means, and everyone is very clear.


    When they saw the full moon, the navy did not know who was sealed inside, but when the answer was known to everyone, then the entire battlefield would be chaotic immediately.


    The scorpion flashed, and the red dog glanced at the ice moon, just a cold sigh.


    "This doesn''t require you to worry about it!"


    On the Logan, Trensu woke up, looked down at the bandage on his chest, and gently moved, it was a severe pain in the whole body, and he could not help but grin.


    "Don''t move, you are not suitable for moving now."


    Nalene quickly came over and stopped.


    "It seems that this battle, I am leaving early!"


    Shaking his head, Terunsu smiled bitterly.


    He felt a little bit, and he couldn''t lift any strength at the moment, and he couldn''t join the battle.


    "I used magic to match your potion to repair your lungs, but you have too much blood loss and it takes a long time to recover."


    Nalene whispered.


    "Time?"


    Terunsu shook his head, not much to say, knowing that what is missing at the moment is time.


    "How is the battle?"


    He asked immediately.


    Aini Road walked quickly and shouted excitedly: "Greater Trensu, great, the captain is too powerful!"


    Terunsu raised his eyebrows and listened carefully.


    "The naval marshal named Warring States was sealed by the captain in the moon."


    "The Navy''s generals, the green scorpion and the red dog, were entangled in the death and death of Jason and Krouldal!"


    "The thief has gathered more and more at the gap over there. Up to now, we are left, as long as we can rush to the gap and go down to the ocean, we can leave from here!"


    Such a voice undoubtedly made Terenceu smile on his face.


    For the pirates, it is really lucky to be able to escape this robbery. The navy ambushed ahead of time, nearly 100,000 troops, they faced enemies more than ten times their own, this is a huge crisis.


    "How many people are there in the pirates?"


    Trensu asked again.


    Aini Road blinked and his expression was a little low: "There are only two or three thousand left, and the sixth brother is dead."


    "Six brothers? Dragon elephant six?"


    Trentus stunned and hurt in the eyes.


    "Well, it¡¯s a red dog!"


    Aini Road clenched his fist and was very angry.


    Trensu is silent. He knows that there will be people who will die in this war. Some people will be seriously injured. Even at the moment before, he is ready to be the one who died first. However, I did not expect to be someone else.


    "Ugh."


    Suddenly sighed, and Trensu suddenly felt a tiredness hit his heart.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Reluctantly tired and said such a sentence, Terenceu fell asleep again.


    I was able to wake up just because I was worried about my partners in my obsession.


    Aini Road looked at Trensu once again fell asleep, turned his head and looked at the battlefield, could not help but look anxious.


    The excitement, excitement, and facts he had just expressed. But the situation on the battlefield at this moment is still not very good.


    After all, the number of navies is too much, and fighting to the present, too many pirates have felt exhausted, they have reached the limit.


    Every moment, every thief is dying.


    A large number of pirates have gathered at the gap at the moment, because they have been charging, and because they have not arrived, they are already dead.


    The pirates at the gap, because of the battle between the Warring States and Luo Chen, also made up for it again. Nearly all the navy has already added it, and once again formed a dense wall of people.


    The current state of the battlefield is still not good for the pirates. Their hopes of escape are there, but they are still embarrassing.


    Tightening his fist, Ai Nilu stared at the battlefield, and he could not wait for the next moment to rush into the battlefield.


    "Aini Road, don''t look at it, come over and help the old man."


    The shoulder was taken, and Aini Road turned back.


    "Uncle Tom."


    "Well, the battle is handed over to the captain, we have more important things to do."


    Tom nodded.


    ¡°Is it charging again?¡±


    Aini Road helplessly said that he felt like a power source and always wondered if he had taken the wrong devil fruit.


    "This is very important, it depends on whether we can leave here."


    Tom sighed.


    "Ok!"


    Aini Road nodded, followed Tom''s quick walk off the deck and headed for the powerhouse.


    "The installation of the Logan is essentially complete, attacking, and escaping, all with specific equipment."


    Explaining to Aini Road, Tom pressed the button on the console.


    "Hey!"


    Accompanied by the tremor, the stern of the Rogan, and the two wings, each extending a propeller and wings like a bird wing, about the size of the wings.


    "Fill the energy, once the escape device is turned on!"


    "We no longer need the sea to escape!"


    Tom¡¯s voice is steady and seems to be very confident in escape.

 Chapter 572： Paper made tiger

    ¡°You can escape without the sea?¡±


    Ai Niu¡¯s glimpse, with doubts on his face.


    "Yes, we will go to heaven!"


    Tom smiled confidently.


    "As long as the Rogan is on the sky, with the configuration of this ship, the navy, hehe!"


    With a smile, Tom is the same.


    "Even our stern lights can''t catch up!"


    Ani Lu¡¯s eyes also showed an excited smile. He was naturally happy to hear the news that he could really leave here.


    "Come on, Aini Road, start working!"


    Under the order of Tom, Aini Road responded with a loud voice and focused on the power.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    A series of thunder and lightning sounds in the power room, and one old and one less worked hard, making a strong reserve for the escape of Luo Chen.


    In the battlefield stretching nearly hundreds of thousands of fronts, this long battle has been shortened several times at the moment because of the gathering of pirates.


    The round of ice and cold moon hangs high in the sky, emitting colorful light under the sun, forming a beautiful iceberg moon.


    Luo Chen stood under the moon, he looked up, his eyes calm, his expression calm.


    The Warring States¡¯ death in the moon is not possible at one and a half, and as time goes by, the hope of survival will only become smaller and smaller.


    As for the Warring States to be able to break the moon that is two or three kilometers in diameter, it is impossible.


    The ice of the same density as steel is gathered in the month, because the gravity will become more solid and cannot be crushed from the inside. Like in the shadow of the fire, Naruto''s protagonist-style opening, Luo Chen does not think that the Warring States have.


    Even if the opponent is already in **** mode, he does not think that he can escape.


    But just as his thoughts first appeared, on the other side of the battlefield, a sky of fire shone.


    Luo Chen suddenly looked up, his expression changed slightly in the next second, and the scorpion became a seam.


    "Meteor volcano!!"


    A volcanic stone burning with a blazing flame fell from the sky, and thick black smoke covered the sky, covering the white sun. The dense meteors are continuous, and the ones rush to the round moon.


    "boom!"


    The first meteor hit the full moon, and a large piece of ice was immediately evaporated by high temperature. At that time, the hustle and bustle, covering the ice moon.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of meteors bombarded the ice moon, the temperature began to transpire quickly, and the water vapor spread throughout the air, forming a cloud of raindrops in a short period of time.


    "Red dog!"


    The roar of Crockerdal came, and the catastrophe of the ever-changing meteor volcano was slightly smashed, and the two fought again together.


    "After all, it is a general-level combat power, it is difficult to be on the lookout, especially if you have a heart to fight."


    Luo Chen shook his head and knew that this could not blame Jason.


    The dark clouds converge and spread for three kilometers. There is lightning in the faint, and there are showers.


    This is a magical scene. The red dog collided with the ice moon, and the transpiration of white mist can form rain.


    Looking up again, Luo Chen wants to see how much ice is left after the dark clouds.


    The red dog hits, although the scale is huge, the power is also full, but in the end it is still impossible to destroy this huge ice moon.


    However, in the next moment, Luo Chen''s nephew contracted and saw that there was a bulge at the edge of the ice moon.


    This bulge quickly gathers and becomes a human form.


    He has excellent eyesight and recognizes this person in a flash.


    "Green!"


    Luo Chen suddenly turned back and looked at the battlefield where Jason was located a few kilometers away.


    There, Qing Lan and Jason are still talking about something.


    "Divided?!"


    Just thinking about it, the ice moon trembled and began to crack on a large scale. A huge crack appeared on the surface of the ice moon like a spider web.


    "Booming!"


    The ice moon began to vibrate violently, as if there was a **** in it.


    The golden glow is expanding and spreading to the edge of the ice moon, perfectly connected to it.


    In the faint, Luo Chen seems to have heard the Buddha''s voice in the low, a sacred, mighty, majestic atmosphere rises.


    "Rochen! The old man is out!"


    Suddenly, a loud scream came out from the ice moon.


    In the next second, the huge moon smashed and split from the middle, and the huge force directly shattered the ice moon without mercy. Large pieces of ice like the huge ice of the iceberg, rumbling down.


    For a time, it turned upside down, like the end of the world.


    Everyone in the battlefield is shocked by both eyes, looking up at the scene in the air.


    "The ice moon is broken!"


    "There is someone in the moon, it seems to be, Marshal of the Warring States!"


    "It¡¯s terrible, even the moon can burst, how much power it needs!"


    The arguments came out one after another, and everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew, he knew that the moon could break, and it was the role of three people. The red dog, the green scorpion and the Warring States, the three forces combined to achieve this shocking effect.


    After glance at the heavens, Luo Chen felt that the strength of the heavens had been exhausted, and it was impossible to explode the stars again.


    Moreover, he just observed the battlefield and knew that the situation was still serious for the pirates.


    In this way, the liberation of the Warring States has once again brought the pirates into an absolute disadvantage.


    "I need absolute power to sweep the audience and open a road to the new world!"


    As the scorpion condensed, Luo Chen pinched his fist.


    "Booming!"


    In the sky, the ice moon is constantly shattering, and the huge golden body of the Warring States finally reappears. As soon as he appeared, he did not hesitate, but it appeared on the top of the heavens.


    "You must die!"


    With a roar, the slap in the Warring States fanned down like a fan. Huge force, so that the weak heaven can not resist, they are flying out.


    "Next, it''s up to you, Luo Chen!"


    "Without these embarrassment, how do you fight against me and fight with me!"


    The Warring States turned and the cold scorpion pointed to Luo Chen as a knife.


    Being stared at by the cold-smelling scorpion of the Warring States, Luo Chen¡¯s body hair was upside down, and he could detect that the Warring States at this moment was very dangerous.


    Even if he has the power of the generals, if he wants to face the confrontation, I am afraid it is not the opponent of the other side.


    "How to fight with you?"


    "I am thinking about it too!"


    "I really don''t want to use its power. If there is something wrong with it, the scene will be more chaotic!"


    The muttering words came from Luo Chen¡¯s mouth.


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes are condensed and they don¡¯t understand what Luo Chen is saying.


    "I get intelligence, you can inspire a strange power in a short time!"


    "But facing me, the power you inspire will not work. It is powerful in a short time. After all, it is not itself, it has no effect!"


    "Just a paper tiger!"


    Luo Chen smiled and ignored the blow in the words of the Warring States.


    He suddenly looked up and his face became heavy.


    "Since you say it is a paper tiger."


    "Take the power of this paper tiger!"

 Chapter 573： It’s the Warring States.

    "Who will happen."


    "Even I can''t be sure!"


    "Warring States!!"


    Raising his head, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became very fierce, and his heart whispered.


    "System, spend two billion Bailey random summons strong!"


    "call!"


    In the battlefield, a whirlwind began to spread out around Luochen. The wind is subtle, the wind is sloppy, and there is no pressure on anyone.


    In midair, the ice moon collapsed, and large glaciers fell down. The golden body of the Warring States re-emerged with a ray of light, and the Sanskrit bursts like the West Heavenly Leiyin Temple.


    At this moment, the naval marshal, the man who reached the peak of his strength, looked down and squatted, and his expression was cold.


    His golden eagle looked at Luo Chen at a glance, and once again, he found a place where Tiandao rested.


    "You won''t have any chances anymore!"


    With a low drink, his huge body slammed and disappeared into the ice that was still falling.


    The soft floppy disk sat on the ground on the ground, suddenly the whole body shook and opened his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The void is shaking, the space is twisting, and an indescribable oppressive force is coming over, so that his skin is hunting and shaking.


    "The impact of the Buddha!"


    The face of the Warring States was cold and the right hand was high. At the center of the palm of his hand, a halo was born, and it quickly expanded into a circle, emitting a misty color in the sunlight, and a circle of circles spread.


    "boom!"


    This palm, which was pushed forward to the front by its own momentum, was slammed in the face of the other side.


    "ဠWipe!"


    A strip of cracks reappeared over the ice and stretched further. When the ice is falling, the figure of Heaven is completely submerged by the shock wave of the Warring States, and the body begins to distort and collapse. First, keep the arms that you want to block in front, then the abdomen, then the ****, neck.


    Its body, under this shock wave, the beginning of the resistance without force disappeared.


    After the three interest, in addition to a large number of broken ice and broken robe robbed into the sky, there is nothing else, even a trace of blood can not be seen.


    "Is this your strength in the Warring States?"


    In the distance, Luo Chen¡¯s pupils stared at this side.


    The system still seems to be calculating data, and the huge number of 2 billion Bailey makes the system a little difficult.


    "Rochen!"


    Suddenly, the Warring States screamed and strode out.


    After three steps, the hurricane rushing from the face, let Luo Chen could not help but cover the face, a robes swaying in this wind.


    The Warring States is like a rainbow, looking down, the cold face is full of confidence.


    "How do you turn over in this situation?"


    "How to save these pirates who have completely fallen into the encirclement, how to ensure the safety of your crew."


    "How to get to the new world!"


    A sentence of responsibility, spread throughout the ice plain.


    The navy heard the question of their marshals being so overbearing, they all boiled and shouted loudly. At this point in time, the pirates have completely fallen into disadvantage. With more and more support, the pirates are gradually surrounded by a small area. They are unwilling and desperate on their faces, and the exhausted knives are difficult.


    "Give me a surrender!!"


    The loud noise was once again spread throughout the audience. The voice of the Warring States even formed a shock wave, which spread out the wind and set off the ice and fog.


    "surrender!!"


    The navies were soaring, and the pirates surrounded by the center were screaming and excited.


    This majestic momentum made the thief''s face look white again. He wanted to rise up and resist, and broke through a hole, but he was quickly blocked again.


    The navy do not seem to be eager to annihilate them. Instead, they are using their time to consume their physical strength and wait for the last chance.


    At the end of the battlefield, a figure paled from the stretcher and slowly stood up.


    "Do you call a doctor? The medical technique is amazing, thank you very much."


    A man with a tattered floral suit is out.


    "General Huang Wei, as a doctor, I still recommend that you lie back."


    "As a general, I can''t lie back now."


    Huang Hao shook his head and looked at his left chest with a bandage, still feeling awkward.


    Just a little bit, I almost went back to see the king.


    "I am leaving, you take care of General Zefa!"


    When I woke up, Huang Wei saw that her teacher was lying next to her. Now she is still a person who is unconscious. But listening to his loud grunt, it made him smile.


    In the end, the Navy won this war! The main force, although somewhat damaged, does not affect the overall situation.


    He is very aware of his resurrection and joining the battlefield, what role he can play in the situation of this war.


    "call out!"


    A little bit of golden light is flashing, and the body of Huang Wei turns into a golden sky, and it rushes toward the sky. In the blink of an eye, it has already entered the battlefield.


    Above the huge ice sheet, within a radius of tens of thousands of meters, no pirate or navy stands. At the center, only two people look at each other.


    "Luo Chen, give you another chance, surrender!"


    The Warring States drank, and the glory was under pressure.


    Luo Chen looked down and seemed to be thinking about what he was experiencing, and he seemed to be remembering something.


    "call out!"


    A golden light came through the air and stayed beside the Warring States.


    "Huang Wei, what are you doing?"


    The Warring States frowned, seeing the other side''s pale **** face, they know that their injuries are not light.


    "The enemy is not destroyed, how can I rest safely?"


    Huang Hao is like a blade, sweeping forward to Luo Chen.


    The Warring States can''t help but have a headache, but there is no sound in this situation. In this situation, one more jaundice will only end the battle more quickly, which is a good situation for the whole war.


    "Yes, the Warring States!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen raised his head.


    Seeing the expression of Luo Chen at the moment, the Warring States can not help but glimpse.


    The scorpions, and the momentum on the body, are completely different from the ones just now. If you look at it and ignore its young body, it is a very old man.


    His eyes are complicated and seem to be sighing.


    The opposite man even extended his hands.


    "Is it dead and resurrected?"


    "Or I passed through time and space."


    "Young body!"


    With a fist clenched, Luo Chen¡¯s face smiled.


    But just between his fists, the face of the Warring States suddenly changed.


    Above that fist, a glimmer of light was clearly visible, and the surrounding space began to tremble, and the majestic and vast horror fluctuations swept.


    "The Warring States, you are also a lot younger."


    With the sound of laughter spreading out, Luo Chen¡¯s face became very confident.


    At this moment, he is acting like an old man of the same age group as the Warring States. He is overbearing and confident.


    After a week of scanning, Luo Chen re-exported.


    "Is thinking about the way, and harming our pirates?"


    Listening to the words that the other party is completely puzzled, the face of the Warring States is getting more and more dignified.


    "who are you?!"

 Chapter 574： Angry

    "who am I?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s face suddenly smiled and seemed to be in silence.


    Extending his hands and looking at the young hands in front of him, and then looking at the strange young face reflected in the ice, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were a trace of confusion.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen broke away from the confusion, and all of them were shocked.


    He seems to have received inexplicable information and understood how he existed at the moment.


    "I am already dead. Is it some kind of unknown existence that calls me to come and be attached to this kid?"


    "Different time and space, different faces, but the same enemy."


    The expression gradually returned to calm, and Luo Chen looked straight at the Warring States.


    "However, it is really good to be able to see the young and old people again!"


    A raging warfare evoked from Luo Chen''s body, his right fist was suddenly gripped, and the cyclone appeared. The void of his right hand immediately appeared as a series of cracks like broken glass.


    "The Warring States, the last battle, it is not fair to me."


    "This war, let me borrow this kid''s hand and fight with you!"


    "Come on the right battle!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is in the majesty, revealing the invincible world¡¯s hegemony, its thin body, but this moment shows the momentum of the mountain.


    The right hand was slightly loose, and Luo Chen¡¯s front was swiftly smashed, and then a huge sickle appeared in front of him.


    He grabbed the file handle with his right hand and slammed it into the ice. The steel-hard ice was immediately poked out of a depression.


    "Although the body is not suitable, but the old guy of my time can borrow someone else''s boat and experience a young feeling again."


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s exciting!¡±


    Among the eyes, it suddenly burned the flames of blasphemy.


    Luo Chen''s right hand, the huge sickle was shaken by its beggars.


    "Warring States, just pick me up!"


    "Also let me lead these younger generations and make a **** road!"


    "Hey!"


    The airflow began to frantically surge in the moment, and the front of the void seemed to set off a huge wave, and the rumbling roared toward the Warring States.


    There was a series of buzzing sounds in the air, and large waves of gas rushed toward the place where the Warring States were.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    "Luo Chen can never have it!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Warring States were rounded, and the scene in front of him reminded him of a person. But he clearly knows that the guy is really alive at the moment, and it is impossible to appear here!


    "Give it to me, Marshal of the Warring States!"


    The jaundice on the side of the body is open, and the words have just finished, and the figure has turned into a golden light.


    Blinking, the yellow foot of the head has already come to the layer of the wave of propulsion. The thighs pressed down, and the glare of the golden light began to swell, as if the sun was empty, and slammed into the air.


    "Light speed kick!"


    "Booming!"


    The void was crushed, and the violent surge of air suddenly stagnate, and it was chaotic by the speed of Huang Wei¡¯s foot.


    After the five interest, the air began to return to calm.


    "Huang Wei kid!"


    Luo Chen, a pair of elders, made Huang Yan frown and his eyes colder.


    "But the district is a younger boy, what is it!"


    His words have just been exported, and people have turned into golden light in front of Luo Chen, his right foot is lifted and he kicked out.


    However, after the kicked out of this foot, Huang Hao¡¯s face was a quick glimpse, and then flashed shock.


    "No, no!"


    He exclaimed.


    Luo Chen right boxing out, the space with shackles are twisted, the faint vibration wave swaying around, and the foot of Huang Qi is easily blocked.


    At this moment, Luo Chen did not even move, even the expression did not change, as if to deal with a negligible opponent.


    "Although the power that can be exerted is still the most debilitating time of my life, but the state of the body!"


    Luo Chen looked up, and the expression of excitement made Huang Hao¡¯s eyes shake.


    It was a crazy, excited, fierce beast.


    This is not the face of Luo Chen!


    "It really makes me happy!"


    The roaring sound came from Luo Chen¡¯s mouth, and the right fist that blocked Huang¡¯s right foot suddenly slammed again.


    When I punched it out, it should have been a time of exhaustion, but at this moment, Luo Chen was able to play a more powerful second force!


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, and the stunned halo expands again, reaching the ruler.


    Huang Wei was shocked all over the body. The next moment he had been killed by the fist for several kilometers, and one fell into the iceberg on one side.


    The iceberg, which stretched for hundreds of meters, was suddenly shocked after the smashing of the scorpion, and it was shattered into a fog.


    "You, not Luo Chen!!"


    The voice of Huang Wei¡¯s fear and shock came out. He rushed out of the iceberg with blood, and his body was soaring.


    "Rochen!"


    The halo in the right fist slowly dissipated, and Luo Chen was low.


    "The name of this body is called Luo Chen? It is a younger generation that the old man admires!"


    "He is called, brother D Rochen!"


    The voice of the Warring States came from the opposite side, leaving Luo Chen¡¯s expression slightly stagnation.


    "This surname, really let the old man miss it!"


    Looking down at the ice, the face that faintly looks at each other, Luo Chen has a complicated face.


    "He is Roger''s biological brother!"


    The sound is stunned, but the opposite of Luo Chen¡¯s body is a shock.


    "Roger, is that guy and brother? Ok, how is it possible?"


    He knows very well that in his own time and space, there is no such thing as Luo Chen. The only blood of that man is only Ace!


    Unfortunately, until the end of her death, she did not save the child!


    At this point, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are filled with anger. The result of this sadness is really making the old man angry!


    "Sure enough, you are not Luo Chen at the moment?"


    The Warring States clearly observed the change in the expression of the other side, and keenly he had guessed that the other party was no longer Luo Chen.


    "I didn''t hide it at all. Until now, you haven''t seen who I am? Warring States!"


    Luo Chen took a knives in his hand, and a series of splendid knives were turned out, and then he stunned and pointed to the Warring States.


    The silence of the Warring States is still speculating. There is actually an answer in his heart, but he does not dare to believe.


    "For this era, the old man is only revived by the undead!"


    "There is a limit to my time of existence. Even if I can control this body, it depends on this child!"


    "I shouldn''t have been here to talk to you."


    "but!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen''s eyes raged in anger, the blood of the whole body began to accelerate and flow, and around his body, a hegemony of the sky was like a gust of wind.


    "Booming!"


    Above the ice, the clouds are thick, and the huge thunder and lightning are rushing.


    All the navy looked up and saw this scene, all with horror.


    "The man, angry!"


    "Then, the sky is angry!!"

 Chapter 575： Old man is not willing

    "Old man, don''t be sweet!!!"


    This sentence, along with the anger of Haotian, turned into a thunderstorm sweeping the sky.


    "Booming!"


    The sky was clear and the downpour suddenly came.


    "boom!"


    After Luo Chen¡¯s explosion, he finally took this step.


    This is also the step, the ice in front of the front ten meters directly collapsed, and the huge cracks like a long snake, until the Warring States.


    And in the face of the Warring States, the crack suddenly stopped, as if it was perfectly controlled.


    This scene makes the warring States shrink.


    "When the Warring States, let you take a look at it, what kind of power can be broken out in the remnant party of my time!"


    A big bang came out with the thunder of the sky, and the heavy rain seemed to be violent, and the rumbling fell. A drop of water drops on the ice and splashes with countless splashes.


    Luo Chen ran up. He held a sickle several times bigger than himself. At this moment, like a giant stepping on the ice, every step on the ice would cause the ice to smash and splash, and the whole ice would shake. .


    Its action seems to be slow and fast, and it has already come to the Warring States in the blink of an eye.


    The huge sickle swayed and brought a gust of wind, and a large rain screen was directly interrupted.


    "The impact of the Buddha!"


    The Warring States face trembled and saw the horror of this knife, and the right palm directly greeted.


    "boom!"


    The ice surface began to collapse in a large scale, and a huge wave of air spread out around. A large whirlwind whirls, and the two in the center of the storm are cold and staring at each other.


    "You are not Luo Chen at all, you are."


    In the Warring States, the eyebrows trembled. From this familiar knife, the identity of the person in front of him was finally judged.


    "White beard!"


    He can''t believe this result, and can''t imagine this fact!


    White Beard is now in the new world at this moment, and his hands are countless, at the peak of his life. Whether it is strength or power, it is a party! On the other hand, it is the strong ability to compete with the naval headquarters. And, in the recent days, the news of Kaido¡¯s battle with him has been coming, and people are very happy. It is impossible for him to come here.


    But at this moment, the Warring States clearly felt the familiar feeling in the other''s body!


    Another white beard, Edward Newgate!


    "Hey la la la! Warring States, you really recognized the old man!"


    Holding a huge sickle Luo Chen on the right, laughed loudly.


    His hand was awkward, and on the huge sickle, there was a circular halo on the "ÎË", which radiated the faint power of the scorpion and swayed around.


    "Shocking fruit!!"


    The eyes of the Warring States are shaking, and they are completely sure of each other''s identity.


    This made him too shocked. I can''t imagine how the stinky boy would drum up the power of the white beard! And, in addition to the body, this guy has no difference in its soul from the white beard!


    What kind of lying!


    "The world does not let the old man appear, but the old man is too strong!"


    "Strong, let the sky, the ocean, the earth tremble!"


    "This is an opportunity for the old man to be a chance to fight!"


    Luo Chen dazzled, the sickle waved.


    "ÎËÎËÎË"


    Everything is shaking, and the crisp cracking sound begins to appear in the air, just like the glass falls on the ground.


    Luo Chen slashed the front of the knife, the space began to be misplaced, the cracks of the strips extended, and the eyes spread to the sky. The lightning flashed, and the roaring clouds were directly torn open and began to split.


    The weather of the rainstorm was forcibly terminated!


    "The impact of the Buddha!"


    The heart of the Warring States was dignified to the extreme, and the right fist was once again pulled out, condensing even greater power.


    He is very clear about the power of the guy with the white beard in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Once again, a collision was made, and the ice on which the two were located began to split. An ice age appeared at the feet of the two. The sound of "squeaking" continued to sound. After the three interest, an ice age of 1,500 meters separated the two.


    Looking down, the two people stood on the ice 10 meters apart. Under the ice, the sea was rolling and rolling up layers of spray.


    The spectacle caused by this attack made the navy, which had no time to escape, scream and screamed into the sea.


    "Booming and banging!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s ear trembled and turned his head to look behind.


    The two giants, one left and one right, holding a big stick, and the justice cloak hunting behind them, are striding toward Luo Chen.


    "Lieutenant General of the Navy?"


    Luo Chen turned around, the right fist stretched out a slight shock, the small vibration halo appeared immediately, and turned into a billiard size.


    After the three interest, the two giants Lieutenant General had already come to his front, and the big rod slammed down and brought a gust of whistling.


    "I really can''t learn!"


    His eyes were cold, and Luo Chen''s knees bent, and the next second vacated, and came to the left of the giant Lieutenant.


    Then, his right fist slammed down.


    "Scratch!"


    The space seems to be shattered by this boxing. The nose of the left giant suddenly spurts like a river, and its eyes turn white, which is already lost by this boxing.


    Luo Chen''s right fist was beaten on the face of Lieutenant General Lieutenant. His body shape fell to the ground with the huge body of the latter, splashing the ice and fog.


    "Hey!"


    After the three interest, Luo Chen jumped from the face of Lieutenant General on the left side and looked up.


    The giant on the right roared and the attack had already arrived.


    "War in the Warring States, would you send these soldiers to deal with the old man?"


    Luo Chen looked up and saw the Warring States on the other side.


    The Warring States¡¯ fists were pinched and their faces were gloomy.


    The stick was getting closer and closer. When he came to the top of Luo Chen¡¯s head for ten meters, the latter suddenly looked up, his right fist turned into a palm, and he held the five fingers to the bottom.


    This tearing down, the giant Lieutenant''s body swayed abruptly, his face became panic, and his big stick was suddenly still, and he could no longer wave.


    "Scratch!"


    The space seems to be pulled by Luo Chen, and it is pulled into two halves.


    The Warring States stood on the other side and clearly saw that the Lieutenant¡¯s body seemed to be misplaced, as if it had been cut in half by a sharp weapon, and his body was falling uncontrollably.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen right fist again to make a fist, the spherical halo vibration wave condensed.


    At this point, Luo Chen back to the giant Lieutenant who was falling. Its huge body fell to the ground under the tears, and the head was about to fall to the ground.


    Just as the giants were panicked with a face and were about to fall on the ice, Luo Chen punched.


    "boom!"


    This punch was slammed on the face of Lieutenant General.


    The latter''s face collapsed in an instant, and the horrible shock wave was pierced through its head, causing a huge scratch on the rear ice surface. The last one broke into the glacier, causing a large piece of glacier to collapse. .


    The huge giant Lieutenant, in the whole body for a while, was hit by this fist, flew a hundred meters, and then rolled and fell on the ice, trembled a little, no longer heard.


    "Is there a little decent? Warring States!"


    "Beyond the battle I experienced, here, I am very disappointed!"

 Chapter 576： Fight hard

    Holding a huge sickle, Luo Chen stood on the edge of the ice, and looked straight at the Warring States.


    At this moment, his domineering dispersal, the sigh of breath shocked the audience. Although his face is still the same, his momentum is completely different. Just like the peerless war gods who have been through the battlefield, his eyes are full of self-confidence and light, and seeing whoever they see it will give the other party a huge amount of pressure.


    Huang Wei walked out of the glacier glaciers and looked at Luo Chen. His eyes were full of complexity.


    He never knew, and he had never seen someone who could easily fight against him with such a full blow. Even before, the kid who killed him almost, every stroke, every step, is also full of attention.


    However, just that foot, he is very clear about the other person''s carelessness.


    It seems that it is not a horizontal opponent at all! But how is this possible? !


    The gap, how can it be so huge!


    He didn''t believe it, because he didn''t believe it, so the next moment, a mirror appeared in front of him, and the light slammed and shone on the mirror. Under the reflection, the light begins to advance rapidly and refracts rapidly along the void.


    This speed is almost the same, almost at the same moment of light, Luo Chen''s eyes have suddenly brightened.


    A human figure shining in the golden light, reflected in Luo Chen''s eyes.


    "Huang Wei! Your physical condition is not very good!"


    Not so strong, the right arm jerked up, and the space faint began to tremble again.


    With a scornful word, Huang Hao¡¯s eyes glanced and his right foot slammed again.


    "Light speed kick!"


    "Hey!"


    A glimpse of the emptiness in the air began to spread, and Luo Chen¡¯s not strong, right arm began to transmit power, and the turbulent power poured out.


    Light and shadow psychedelic, suddenly two people completed the collision.


    "boom!"


    When the wind swelled, the ground inch at the foot of Luo Chen broke open, and a circle of invisible air waves swirled and spread. The power of shock creates an incomparable invisible impact, at a rapid impact.


    The face of the scorpion has become a small sun on the right foot, exuding the glare of the glare.


    He struggled to press down, when the arm, but stopped there, so that he could not fall for a minute.


    "Go back and raise your wounds, Huang Wei! Battlefield, it¡¯s not that you can mix and match the old and the weak soldiers!"


    The arm slammed, the inch space cracked, and Huang Qi spurted a blood out of the sky and was once again collapsed.


    "ဠWipe!"


    At the moment of flying out, the sound of his broken foot bones came out.


    After the three interest, next to the Warring States, Huang Wei lay there with pain in his face, his mouth covered with blood. Looking at Luo Chen across the ice, his eyes are already shocked.


    The majestic power, the horrible tremor, at the moment of the moment, is like shattering his internal organs. The elementalization of the natural system has lost all its functions in the face of this horrible power.


    "White beard!"


    The Warring States has a heavy tone and the gold body is moving.


    After one step, the ice where he was located cracked for dozens of meters, forming a small tornado, and he himself has disappeared.


    When Luo Chen noticed that the Warring States had disappeared, he suddenly looked up.


    There, the golden giant Buddha shines with dazzling golden light in the sun, and a glimmer of light spreads rapidly.


    The Warring States¡¯ palms face down and hold a spherical shock wave. This volatility contains the power of incomparable horror. Across the hundred meters, Luo Chen was able to feel the oppressive pressure.


    "It¡¯s a warring country! Are you serious?"


    Luo Chen laughed loudly, his eyes shining and his right hand slammed his sickle.


    "Huh!"


    The wind began to attack, and a wave of vibration appeared on the sickle, and then quickly expanded to three inches, and a circle of ripples spread out.


    "Hey!"


    The space began to tremble again, and a small crack appeared.


    The Warring States period is condescending, the mood is dignified, the shock wave in the right palm bursts out, and the mouth is also stunned.


    "Newgate!! You shouldn''t be here!!"


    "I shouldn''t! But!"


    "I am here!"


    Luo Chen is also very angry, this is the right hand single-handed sickle, turned into two hands. With a bang, the sickle was held in both hands and went to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The endless blue sky, under this shackle, is actually a rumor. Large cracks began to appear around the file, and the shock wave began to expand.


    Another blink of an eye, the shock wave in the right palm of the Warring States has already fallen.


    The blade smashed on the shock wave, and the face of the Warring States became a little crazy and embarrassed. The Golden Buddha was glaring at the shape of King Kong.


    "Hey!"


    The sky began to tremble, and the shock wave of the Warring States began to sag by the place where the sickle was smashed. The sickle swayed with unstoppable power, as if to smash the shock wave into two halves.


    "Ah!"


    Warring States.


    A halo that could not be seen directly broke out in the shock wave, and the place where the depression went down began to swell.


    "Calling!"


    The wind is centered on two people and spreads in all directions. The ice surface under the feet, the inch is broken, the sky waves whizzing out, forming a large piece of tornado.


    In the distance, the navy and the pirates in the war were screaming in panic. This wind is too big. It will blow a dozen people into the sky at a moment, and the place where there is no shelter at all is like a disaster.


    "The aftermath of the two people''s wars formed a storm!"


    "Too horror, is this still human?"


    "The entire battlefield has been covered up by their breath. This horrible atmosphere is oppressive and people can''t help but tremble!"


    The navy and the pirates shivered, unable to imagine how powerful the two people in the center of the battlefield were.


    "You look at the sky!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Everyone looked up and the scene in the pupil made them shock.


    "Heaven, the sky has been split in two!"


    The blue sky that could not be seen changed, this moment on the heads of the two people, there was a clear and huge trace. It¡¯s like a day when you look at it.


    If you look carefully, you can clearly see that the trace is in the center of the two attacks.


    "Ah!"


    When the Warring States was in Dalat, he broke out with all his strength and poured the power of his body into the shock wave.


    On the ice, Luo Chen stands like a mountain, and his eyes are as sharp as a knife. He holds a sickle with both hands, like a mountain that does not fall, and it is magnificent.


    No matter how much pressure came from the hands of the Warring States, his sickle could be resisted.


    "The body of this child is really admiring the old man!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen¡¯s hands were on, and a strip of blue veins began to burst, and the thick blood vessels were clearly visible.


    Followed by, the dark color covered the arms. And, after a break, along the sickle handle, spread directly to the blade.


    "Warring States, come and fight for it!"

 Chapter 577： World collapse

    Luo Chen suddenly looked up and stared at the eyes of the Warring States. The eyes were unwilling, the desire to fight, and the heart of the Warring States was suddenly shaken.


    Then, the Warring States broke out again, and the whole body burst into golden light, transforming into a golden sun. His brain was even more faintly lit with colorful Buddha light, and the momentum was so great that it was extremely sacred and sacred.


    The confrontation between the two is even more intense, and there is terrible power in every moment.


    "Booming!"


    The ice was shaking, and the ice under the feet of Luo Chen suddenly sank. With him as the center of the 500-meter radius, there was a neat crack. Then, under strong pressure, the crack began to expand rapidly, and it was ten meters long in a blink of an eye. After the two breaths, the huge waves rolled, and a lot of sea water followed the crack, slamming into the sky like a long snake.


    Like a high-pressure faucet, Luo Chen''s body circumference, a lot of sea water impact.


    "Warring States! Want to use sea water to deal with me?"


    Luo Chen laughed and raised his right foot and slammed it.


    The shock wave passed through his right foot for a moment and passed to the entire ice surface to the sea.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Large pieces of ice shattered, and the sea began to be misplaced. The original water dragon that had burst out of madness seemed to be castrated in the blink of an eye, without the breath of the breath.


    But at the same time, the ice surface at the foot of Luo Chen was also broken by a large scale because of his foot. The height of the ice surface was dropping at an extremely fast speed.


    "Blast wave!"


    The shock wave in the hands of the Warring States broke out again with terrible fluctuations. Luo Chen¡¯s body swayed with the ice, and his strength was somewhat misplaced. The sickle began to move, and the body¡¯s transmission force also showed a momentary pause.


    "White beard, you shouldn''t be here, or leave!"


    Grasping the opportunity of this moment, the Warring States pressed down.


    The shock wave broke open the sickle and suddenly came to the top of Luo Chen.


    "I said, this body, the old man is very satisfied!"


    "Do you think that I am still the old man who is dying, run down?"


    A big bang, Luo Chen''s eyes are full of blood. Then, during the warring of the warring States, Luo Chen¡¯s left foot suddenly rose.


    "Hey!"


    The shock wave instantly wrapped around the left foot and slammed toward the shock wave.


    "boom!"


    In a blink of an eye, this kick kicked on the shock wave of the Warring States and once again formed a stalemate.


    "Armed color!"


    The right hand of the Warring States forced all the pressure down, watching Luo Chen''s right leg on the dark, his face became a bit ugly.


    Unexpectedly, in the thrilling moment just now, this guy can lift his left foot and resist himself.


    "Not finished yet, Warring States!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s snoring came out again.


    Next, the Warring States saw that the left leg, which was wrapped in armed colors, actually began to move.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the hard object rubbing sounds, it is very infiltrating, the vagueness of the Warring States'' eyes, a clear crack appeared, which made his heart shock.


    "Hey!"


    Everything seems to be shaking, even his body is shaking.


    The Warring States face is dignified, knowing that this is the power to shake the fruit.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Luo Chen issued a big sigh.


    The heart of his left foot pressed against the shock wave and pressed down against the ice.


    After a moment, the hands of the Warring States were empty.


    The huge shock wave was actually a hard life and was blown out by Luo Chen.


    The huge shock wave, under the vibration of this foot, flew just a few hundred meters against the ice, and it burst into a burst.


    And with the burst of the shock wave, the unparalleled energy begins to impact under the ice.


    "Booming!"


    Thousands of miles of glaciers exploded in an instant, and large pieces of ice were broken. The entire sea area frozen by the green crickets began to violently tremble. Large cracks appear quickly, and the blink of an eye rushes into the burning zone of the battlefield.


    "Help!"


    "The ice is cracked!"


    "Run, the world is going to collapse!"


    A scene in front of me makes everyone scared.


    The original flat ice surface was actually starting to rise and fall, like it was once again into the sea, and it was still the sea under the big storm.


    In the face of such disasters, people know their own smallness and see the greatest fear in life.


    Everything is shaking, everything is cracking, even the sky, there is a small crack at this moment.


    This is a scene of the end of the world, so that everyone''s heart is cold, under such a god, who can resist?


    "Hey!"


    The violent shaking shattered everything, and many people were smashed into the air, making a scream of screams.


    Even the battle of two major generals was affected by this aftermath.


    "Is this the strength of your captain? It is such a battle with Marshal of the Warring States."


    The red dog¡¯s eyes were cold and he asked.


    "You, too much nonsense!"


    Krokdal was cold-faced and once again turned into sand.


    "boom!"


    The sand collided with the magma, and the two men''s bodies were staggered and pulled away again.


    "I want to win the game in a short time. Even me, I have to admit that it is impossible!"


    "The pirates, Krokdal, your strength has gained my recognition!"


    The red dog sneered.


    "I don''t need a naval approval!"


    Krolockal waved his hand, and a lot of sand changed the beast and went to the red dog.


    The latter waved with both fists, and a large piece of magma smashed the sand beast.


    "When you look at this ice, if the two of them are slamming a few more punches, I am afraid that this sea area will be broken!"


    Red dog road.


    "How about that, the entire sea area is fragmented, is the result we most want to see!"


    Krolockal returned.


    "No matter what the outcome, the Navy is the last winner!"


    "Even if the sea is broken, do you know how many naval warriors hide in this deep sea?"


    The red dog smiled coldly.


    "You pirates, from the beginning, they lost!"


    "ridiculous!"


    Krokdal was in silence, but his attacks were even more fierce.


    ¡°Is it desperate? Or angry?¡±


    "Hahaha, your emotions have lost control, Krokdal!"


    The red dog laughed.


    "You are stupid and ignorant, you don''t even know how strong the captain is!"


    The scornful voice suddenly sounded, and the smile on the face of the red dog was suddenly a stagnation.


    "Then let me first look at how strong your guy is!"


    The red dog¡¯s expression was very cold and he punched out.


    "Booming and banging!"


    In the distance, the thunderous roar is clear in the ears, the glaciers floating up and down, obscuring the line of sight, so that they can not see the two people in this war, who is dominant.


    But there is no doubt that the war is at this moment, whether it is the navy or the pirates.


    It¡¯s already deep in it, and it¡¯s too hard to get out!

 Chapter 578： Block him

    The consequence of Luo Chen¡¯s foot is that all the ice on the radius of five kilometers is completely broken.


    In the flying of the ice, the Warring States fell with a shocked figure, and for a moment, they had face to face Luo Chen.


    "Rochen!"


    With a loud bang, the right fist of the Warring States was exalted and once again.


    Luo Chen laughed happily, and the sickle in his hands was deeply inserted into the broken ice under his feet. He raised his fist and slammed the same punch.


    "boom!"


    Between the electric and the flint, the fists of the two men have collided together, and a circle of cockroaches spreads rapidly, and all the ice on the way are broken.


    After a punch, the two were punched again.


    "Hey!"


    The space is broken, the wind is sweeping, and the inch ice is broken into ice fog.


    "Warring States!"


    If the roar of the beast comes from this broken ice, Luo Chen battles to madness.


    This young and old soul vowed to vent his unwillingness and anger. He punched every foot and had the power to smash an island.


    In the War of the War, the more sweat on the forehead, the more. The force of the rolling vibration constantly trembled every cell in his body.


    Although the skin is hard and the defense is much enhanced, the force of the vibration ignores the skin and even ignores everything. It can go straight to the target and effectively hit everyone.


    The Warring States are very clear that the shocking fruit of the white beard is a horrible fruit that can directly affect the space. This is also one of the reasons why its combat power has reached such a horror. If the three generals encounter each other at this time, I am afraid that they are not their opponents at all.


    Even myself, at the moment, it is all against.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the most powerful man in the world!¡±


    The Warring States face a dignified face and be careful to deal with each other''s punches.


    Just as the battle, the Warring States also found that the strength of the other side seems a bit strange.


    In the new world, there are many moments when the white beard is shot, and he has seen it naturally. The majestic atmosphere, like the scene of natural disasters, makes the whole body hair upside down, is a man who is extremely overbearing!


    But at this time, this power obviously did not reach that level. It is like, after years of baptism, with old ways, vicissitudes, but no lasting power.


    This momentum, after the beginning of the violent, the other side of the boxing moment, the momentum has obviously been reduced by a few points.


    "Is this all done?"


    Doubt in the heart of the Warring States.


    The group of monsters in the new world, whatever a casual physical strength, is so strong that it makes people feel trembled. Such as the level of white beard, fighting with the enemy, I am afraid to meet the same level, not fighting each month can not be divided.


    But at this moment, the people in front of us seem to be dispersing. This is the way the old people fight.


    An outbreak, and then decline, exhausted! Like a broken bucket, the water level drops.


    However, even if it is a little smaller than the beginning of the force, each punch and foot, still let the body of the Warring States tremble.


    "what!"


    Luo Chen dazzled, there were shock waves on both fists, and the faint glow spread, and the circle circled out.


    "Warring States, pick me up!"


    The double fists are like lightning and thunder, with the power of horrible shocks, and the sly marks are printed on the arms of the Warring States.


    "boom!"


    The shock wave hit the body of the Warring States. First, there was a dull sound, and its golden body was suddenly stunned, and then the sound of the Admiralty was again heard.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    The voice is very heavy, very stuffy, but it is pushed in layers, so if a person is holding a giant hammer, it will continue to hit.


    The golden face of the Warring States became ugly, and there was a sharp trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, Warring States, you are not an opponent of the old man!"


    Luo Chen laughed in the sky and his right fist was tight again.


    "Hey!"


    The ice behind it was broken, and the diffused shock wave shattered all the ice that was blocked into powder.


    "White beard!"


    The Warring States spit out these three words from their mouths, and the tone is full of dignity.


    He is indeed not the opponent of the opponent. Even if this seemingly incompetent force can be under the impact of the opponent''s full force, he has no support column and is already injured.


    The white beard that swayed the fruit, every punch and every foot, was able to use his vibrations to transmit to the place he wanted to pass. The power of this shock is the horror of smashing everything.


    The sea has set off a tsunami because of the vibration. Earth has an earthquake due to vibration. The space is broken by vibration. Even the hardest and tough weapon in the world will collapse under the vibration of this vibration!


    "You should give back to the old man!"


    "Since it is summoned, the old man will give the child an account!"


    The shock wave on the right fist was shaken and completely stabilized. Then, Luo Chen waved his arm and slammed it out.


    "boom!"


    This punch is in the belly of the Warring States, knocking on the golden Buddha''s body, and a ring of bells rang.


    The huge body of the Warring States quits a hundred meters backwards, and the huge vibrating force is even more transparent. The bombardment is on the glaciers behind it, and the heavens and the earth are broken into foam.


    "puff!"


    A blood spit out, the huge body of the Warring States crashed down, hands on the ice.


    "You must stop him!"


    The Warring States clenched their teeth and scorned the front.


    He saw the man glance at him, then turned around and walked toward the place where the navy was.


    "Block him!"


    Under the face of a big change, the Warring States roared in the sky.


    His voice spread throughout the battlefield, allowing the lieutenant officers who watched the battle to react immediately, and rushed toward Luo Chen.


    The strength of the pirates has been weakened to the extreme, and it will take only a short while to work. The only two thousand pirates left will be ruined by them. Victory is in front of you, you can''t let this guy destroy!


    Even if it is to fill with life, to delay, we must let this war win.


    "Ah!"


    In the loud voice, the Warring States stood up again. His body swayed. After standing up, he used all his strength to put himself in a sitting position and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The inside of the body was seriously injured, he must adjust quickly and hurry to recover.


    "As long as it can delay until he leaves, this war, the victory is still the navy!"


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes are firm. He knows that Luo Chen¡¯s strange power has time constraints and cannot be unlimited!


    And, the guy who was summoned forcibly occupied the body, how could the unruly guy be willing?


    After all, this is his war!


    "Over this period of time, the Navy!!"


    On the other side, a large number of naval officers carried weapons and squatted toward the white beard.


    It¡¯s just a blink of an eye, and there¡¯s already a thousand horses on the ice front of the white beard.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Despising the large number of navies in front of him, Luo Chen laughed.

 Chapter 579： carefree

    "Today, let the old man come to experience it once, this is the pride of the tens of thousands of navies!"


    "Come on, the naval kids!"


    With a loud bang, Luo Chen grabbed the sickle with his right hand and was the first to charge.


    "Hey!"


    His feet stepped on the ice, and there was a huge sound, which was like a thunder.


    "Kill!"


    "Block him and do his best to delay the time!"


    "Bet your life and bet the victory of our naval war!"


    The navy screamed loudly, and more and more navies broke out and launched an attack on Luo Chen.


    This is a battle with a huge amount of difference, and it is also a battle with great strength gap.


    The footsteps of the prancing are as dense as thunder, and the rumbling of the rumbling has come over, it seems to be flattening and crushing everything. This is a shocking, this person is like a mountain!


    "Roar!"


    Luo Chen holds a sickle and gives a beast-like scream. He is invincible. In the thin body, he is equipped with the soul of a giant. Every move, big and big, like a masculine body.


    In a blink of an eye, the two sides are already close.


    The navy is screaming desperately. In the face of this fierce enemies like prisoners, they can only scream and give themselves courage.


    Luo Chen''s running body stagnate, his eyes are stunned, and he is only three meters away from the navy.


    "Hey!"


    The halo of the shock wave began to appear on Luo Chen''s sickle, and the space began to tremble and shiver.


    "what!"


    Exhaled, Luo Chen took another step, spanning three meters, facing the first row of the navy.


    "boom!"


    The vibration wave spread, and the huge sickle slammed down.


    The space was trembling, the wind whistled, a tornado appeared in front of the knife, and a large number of navies screamed and rushed into the sky. The person closest to Luo Chen¡¯s knife, even at the moment of this knife, has already shattered the bones in the body by the power of the majestic, and his eyes turned white and lost consciousness.


    "What power is this!"


    There are big eyes in the navy, standing in the last row, the road that is shocking.


    Luo Chen took a knife and stepped forward. In front of him, an empty road up to 100 meters was opened by him.


    After a short stay, the navies on both sides rushed over again with arms raised.


    Just a blink of an eye, dozens of people jumped up to Luo Chen and waved their weapons.


    "killing, killing, killing!"


    They are stunned and crazy, and they are completely ignited by the atmosphere of this war. Even in the face of powerful enemies, they will not back down.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were glaring, and a glimmer of light reflected into it.


    He blinked his eyes and knew that it was the light of the sun shining, the ice was cold and bright.


    For a moment, such a knife light appeared more than a dozen, reflecting his face with more than a dozen vertical stripes.


    The left hand jerked up, and a halo began to appear. A wave of turbulent sputum spread and swayed in all directions.


    The fist began to lift, the strips of blue veins burst, and the thin arms seemed to be extremely strong at this moment.


    "what!"


    Luo Chen shouted, and the left fist suddenly hit.


    More than a dozen long knives appeared in front of Luo Chen at this moment, and his fist instantly collided with the long knife.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the knives and irons rubbed, and the sound of infiltrating people was heard. A dozen of swordsmen who jumped up were blocked in the air by Luo Chen at this moment.


    One by one sweeping through the navy, they were red and crazy, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was bent and smirked.


    "You, it''s too tender!"


    The left fist was once again gripped, the faint glow suddenly spread, and the violent and majestic force burst out in an instant, forming an unparalleled force that instantly rushed out.


    A dozen naval swordsmen who held a long knife against Luo Chen immediately changed their face.


    They felt that a powerful force swept across the sky and had already been rushed to the sky without having to fight.


    Until the ice surface has reached tens of meters, they only feel the pain in their internal organs, the whole body is being shocked by the shocking force, and a mouthful of blood madly spits out.


    On the ground, Luo Chen looked up, but saw a group of guns, and looked at his navy with a dignified look.


    He suddenly grinned and his voice was cold.


    "Shooting me!"


    A hegemonic oppressive momentum emerged from Luo Chen¡¯s body, and the navy slammed down, causing the navy to change.


    Under this pressure, the navy finally couldn¡¯t stand it, yelling at the index finger and pulling the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The first shot was heard, and Luo Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Followed by the intensive gunshots began to scream, the navy shouted and shot insanely.


    They were mad by the man in front of him. Marshal of the Warring States could not stop him. More than a dozen powerful Navy swordsmen were killed by a fist. Such strong enemies have never faced them.


    "It¡¯s spectacular!"


    Luo Chen looked straight and he saw at this moment that countless bullets were rotating and the space airflow was broken down one by one. Such a scene is extremely rare. The bullets rushed out of the bullets, sparking, and shattering the calm air as it spins, revealing traces of airflow.


    In front of his eyes, it is like a very beautiful air fireworks in the outbreak.


    But only for a moment, he was awake from this beautiful psychedelic, waving in the right hand.


    "is that useful?"


    With a loud bang, the force of vibration on the sickle rushed out and turned into a majestic force that leaned forward.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    A series of bullets hit the space in front of the sickle, but the space at this moment seemed to be broken by Luo Chen, forming a barrier that kept the bullets out.


    The left fist was tightened again, and Luo Chen rushed out of the broken space and beat it out.


    "Scratch!"


    The crisp glass shattered sounds, and the beginning of the space began to show signs of continuous extension. The line of this trace continued to extend until 100 meters away, appearing in front of the navy, let them burst into a cold sweat.


    "Space, cracked by a punch!"


    Everyone knows very well what this line represents and is therefore even more shocking.


    They looked up again and saw that the foremost road was not tall, but it stood tall and strong.


    The figure of the figure is shining, the blue light, the incomparably bright, the incomparable embarrassment.


    After a boxing break, the corner of his mouth began to bend slightly, and a bright smile appeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "carefree!"


    The figure began to laugh, and in front of him, the ground where the navy stood, began to tilt.


    Because of the fragmentation of the space, the space began to be misplaced and violently shaken, so that the navy who came up with these shocks panicked and could not maintain their own body balance.

 Chapter 580： Still fighting

    "My goodness, such power, how to fight!"


    The navies are holding each other, and only by means of each other can they maintain a standing posture on the ground that begins to tilt.


    "Booming!"


    The space shattered, the ice surface swayed, and the world was in front of the navy, and everything turned on the vibration mode.


    This kind of vibration lasted for a dozen times before the stop, the dislocation space began to recover, and the navy''s faces were unpredictable.


    The wind blew, blowing on the ice, rolling up the torn ice.


    The navies were full of sweat on their foreheads, and they were deeply feared in their eyes. At the forefront of the figure, the body seems to contain the power of the majestic, making people shudder.


    "Give me away!"


    Luo Chen roared in the sky and punched again.


    "Hey!"


    The wind swept out, and the navies closest to Luo Chen were once again flying.


    The air is surging with arrogance, and the space is filled with the contradictory atmosphere of fear and madness.


    "carefree!"


    Before a step, Luo Chen screamed.


    He was fierce and overbearing, step by step, and the number of the Navy, which was forced to reach nearly 10,000, began to recede.


    But after a blink of an eye, the navy reacted, they were ashamed of being scared off by their strong enemies, and then broke out more fierce.


    "For justice, for the navy, kill!"


    The navy are groaning, they become sly and crazy, and the sword is rushed again.


    In front of Luo Chen, between the blink of an eye, he was slammed by hundreds of people.


    His front, left, right, and air are all over the navy.


    Even if Luo Chen¡¯s body is controlled by the soul of the white beard, this moment he is shocked to see the Navy¡¯s momentum.


    This is a battle of endless war, blood does not drain, and the battle is endless!


    "You finally let me see a decent momentum!"


    "come on!"


    Loudly screaming, Luo Chen waved a sickle and rushed to the crowd.


    The screams continued, Luo Chen continued to slash, the large navy was collapsed by him, blood and residual limbs were falling apart every moment, blood flowing into the river, embedded in the broken ice.


    Luo Chen pushed in layers, but the speed began to slow down under the slam of the navy.


    There are too many enemies, killing ten people in this second, but in the next second, twenty people will pounce on them.


    After cleaning up four waves in a row, Luo Chen¡¯s movements were sluggish.


    "This power, after all, is still old age!"


    Luo Chen understands in his heart.


    Even if he has a perfect young body, he gets nothing but a healthy body that is unscathed, but the power is still the afterglow of his own twilight.


    "Will the ship of the era stop here?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes showed a vicissitudes of life and emotions, but only for a moment, his eyes became sharp.


    "No, I can fight!"


    "Until the last moment, I will stand on this battlefield!"


    In his eyes, a bright light shines, and the right hand grips the sickle again.


    "Child, you look at it quietly, let the old man open a door to the new world for you!"


    The voice is low, Luo Chen, no, this moment is a white beard talking.


    When he looked up, White Beard saw a flying cloak of justice flying closer and closer. He knows that this is the officer of the navy.


    He believes that his pirates are all vast, but at this moment, the navy is not bad!


    "Before this, I will fight for you to die!"


    In the body, the white beard can already feel the strength slowly flowing, and at a deeper level, his soul is dissipating.


    He understands that this is the inexplicable force that is melting him, even if he is very strong, but at this moment, his power must also be given to the child to control.


    "Children, don''t worry, I will stay a second longer, you can control my power for a second!"


    Speaking low, White Beard can feel the speed of the soul''s dissipation is slowing down.


    "Thank you, boy!"


    He smiled on his face and then looked up.


    The justice cloak in front is getting closer and closer, and the white beard takes a deep breath. He feels that he is more ideal about the control of this body.


    "so good!"


    The right fist is gripped and then beaten.


    "Scratch!"


    The space shattered again, and a large number of floating cloaks of "just stabbed" smashed into pieces. The blood was floating, and a series of painful voices came out.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the enemy appeared again in the eyes of the white beard.


    "go to hell!"


    The scream of madness came, and the white beard blinked. In front of him, a navy fired a cannon.


    "boom!"


    The dark cannonball was only 20 meters away from the white beard and instantly came to his front.


    The left fist swung out and collided directly with the shell. After the "bang", the flames floated and the white beard took another step.


    This step, spanning twenty meters, came directly to the front of the navy.


    "You make me feel a little hurt!"


    The big hand grabbed it, and suddenly he took the navy''s head in the next moment, and then slammed down.


    The ice was broken and the navy was directly planted into the ice by the head and feet.


    "Scratch!"


    Under the circumstance, a large piece of ice broke and the surrounding navy rushed back.


    "Hey!"


    Looking up, he smiled, and the white beard moved forward again, punching and punching.


    The fierce strength, once again set off the wind, blowing away a lot of navy.


    The white beard smiled and strode, and the sickle continued to wave, and a piece of navy screamed and was rolled up into the sky.


    In front of his steps, no one can stop for a moment.


    In just five minutes, the intensive navy has fallen to a full thousand. A mouth, moving forward unswervingly, in front of the white beard, there is no enemy.


    This scene makes the navies in the battlefield nervous.


    Luo Chen, who is possessed by a white beard, has a fierce battle to the extreme. Each of his fists has the power to tear the space. Even if you use the sea of ??people tactics, but its high warfare does not fall, but it is also shocking.


    "Block him, you must block him!"


    Crazy roars rang in the navy, and a large number of people rushed toward the front.


    Including the navy who surrounded the pirates, this moment was also flustered, began to disperse the forces, blocking the mouth of the white beard, they are very clear, once the white beard is really torn open, then he stands alone, the husband is off , Wan Fu Mo Kai!


    The navy must have a real failure!


    All the way, the white beard has no traces of scars.


    In a short period of time, he has introduced two-thirds of the barriers used by the Navy.


    But at this moment, the white beard stunned.


    "Green boy!"


    In front of it, a pile of humanoid sculptures of ice and ice appeared, and the cold ice was blinking and covered with white beard.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Nearly a moment of rest, the white beard''s feet have been frozen.


    Another blink of an eye, the white beard has been covered by ice and turned into an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 581： Burning anger

    The ice changes, the front of the white beard, the green scorpion shows his figure, his eyes staring at Luo Chen in front of his eyes, the heart is very clear that this is not Luo Chen himself.


    Luo Chen can''t have such a hegemonic atmosphere, and the attack method that opened the big match is also inconsistent with Luo Chen.


    The sun shines down and falls on the ice sculpture, giving off a colorful color.


    Behind the green, the navy gasped and looked at the breath in front of the mouth. They were shocked by the amazing power of the white beard, and the war in their hearts could not rise.


    "Yes, frozen!"


    "It¡¯s a great general!"


    "Great, that monster, finally frozen!"


    The navy said loudly.


    They are very excited and have a feeling of relief. Only by facing this monster in person can you feel the heavy pressure from the other side and make people unable to breathe.


    However, their faces were relaxed and their expressions were dignified. He did not forget that there was another strong enemy on the other side.


    "Green, you dare to run away!"


    A big drink suddenly came from the other side of the battlefield, and the sound was so loud that the navy in the front row was soft.


    In the next second, the stout man was once again stunned.


    "Take me over!"


    The cyclone that spun above the fist suddenly hit with a horrible attraction.


    "Hey!"


    Everything in the space seems to be a rotating cyclone, which appeared in front of the navy and made them shocked.


    "This guy, this time really irritated him!"


    There was a hint of helplessness on the face of the green.


    "Hey!"


    The air began to distort and trembled fiercely, followed by a strong wind that blows away from the ice surface where Jason is. A whole piece of the navy was screaming and pulled away, and the green scorpion was the first to bear the brunt, and it flew in a flash.


    Among the distorted traction, many navies could not resist, and they were seriously injured in an instant, and large mouthfuls of blood spouted.


    The barley was in an instant, and Jason took the neck.


    "Green, this is our battle, don''t influence the captain!"


    Jason looked gloomy and grabbed it.


    "Scratch!"


    The neck of the green scorpion shattered and the whole body burst into a fog of ice.


    After temporarily solving the problem, Jason¡¯s eyes are looking at the battlefield in front of the navy.


    "As a reward for your shot to the captain, then I will be welcome!"


    He suddenly raised his hand and bombarded it with a punch.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    "Booming!"


    As the whistling sound of the mountains and the sea came, it was pushed out. This punch has the power to break the mountain, and in a moment, a large number of navy in front of Jason screamed and flew to the sky.


    Looking at the large open space, Jason snorted and turned again.


    Opposite his face, the green face looked ugly and stared at Jason.


    "It is not your identity to shoot the weak."


    "Oh, green, Laozi is not a navy, don''t put the set that you think is just right on me!"


    "Remember, I am a pirate! You dare to take the captain''s hand and bear the anger of a pirate!"


    Jason is drinking.


    His shot, suddenly let the green jealousy, he can leave Jason''s sight twice, but the other party is not weak, he wants to force the Navy to shoot, he also has no way.


    The only way to contain each other is to confront each other.


    On the other side, the white beard that was frozen into ice sculpture, the corner of the ice layer seems to be touching.


    "Hey!"


    "Scratch!"


    The ice sculpture began to shatter, and with a bang, the white beard appeared again in front of everyone, and he was unscathed.


    The means by which the barley can freeze the sea does not play a role in white beard.


    "what!"


    With one hand raised the sickle, the white beard shouted again.


    His actions made the Navy suddenly panic.


    "This is another trick, who can stop him!"


    "Well, we can''t compete!"


    "The sky is cracking again!"


    The white beard was fierce and the navy was panicked.


    The sickle fell, and the large space shattered again. The navy cried and shouted, and fled everywhere, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    "The young children are still so bad!"


    White beard laughed, and he looked to the side. When he saw that he was fighting with it, Jason, who did not have the slightest wind, squinted and smiled.


    "Your companions are also very reliable, reminding me of my group of children, and I don''t know how they are doing now!"


    The tone contained emotions. As soon as he looked up, the white beard looked forward again.


    He missed a lot and his memories were not exhaustive, but at the moment, he only wanted to open a path to the new world for this child.


    Last time, I didn''t save my favorite child, but this time, even if you are a soul, you have to do it!


    "Navy!"


    The three words show the complicated thoughts of the white beard. He is a pirate, has too many memories, and misses too much.


    "Let me let the disabled party of this era sail again!"


    "Even if it is a cruel ship, the old man will let him canvas and smash the sea level!"


    "Kill!"


    White beard is walking, and the sickle is swung left and right.


    The navy screamed constantly, the tears of the slain were flowing, and the crying was incessant. They were killed by one person and stepped back by one person.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the white beard was panting and had already killed the last paragraph of the wall of the navy.


    Looking up, white beard looked at the trapped pirates, excited and excited eyes, in these eyes, once again burning hope.


    "Wait, the old man is here soon!"


    Among the eyes, the light burns, and the white beard seems to faintly see the squatting on the execution platform, regretting and looking at his child with sorrow.


    "Ace!"


    The light in his eyes began to dissipate, and the soul power was consumed at this moment, and it seemed to be exhausted.


    "Hey!"


    A knife swayed again, the navy turned over and the white beard was blank.


    He stepped out and walked over.


    The power in the body, the power of the soul to this moment, seems to be coming out of the body. He knows that his time is coming.


    "Satisfied, happy!"


    "Child, this last paragraph, I can''t go, I can only hand it to your hand!"


    "I am very sorry, but the old man has tried his best!"


    The white beard whispered and seemed to give another person a speech.


    Suddenly, his high temperature wrinkled in front of him, and a reddish ray of light struck.


    Under the conditional reflection, the white beard jumped one step backward.


    "Hey!"


    A large amount of ice was burned with white mist, which obscured the sight of both sides.


    "Luo Chen, it''s here!"


    The dull voice made the white beard all tremble.


    He was familiar with the sound, and in the moment of his voice, an indescribable anger in his heart burned.


    "Red dog, Sakarski!"


    The sound of the blazing flame sounded, and the white beard suddenly looked up.


    At this moment, his eyes are sharp like a knife, and the cold is like ice!

 Chapter 582： Lets die

    The white beard raised his head, his eyes were cold, and his momentum became violent, and even the surrounding space trembled under this momentum.


    The soul that is about to dissipate, reach the edge of disappearance, and even a force, has a slight stagnation at this moment. The coercive power of the system was actually suppressed by the white beard.


    "You must die!"


    The words of Morihan came out from the white beard, so that the other red dogs were all cold.


    But in a blink of an eye, the red dog smiled.


    "Want to kill me? Or let me finish you first!"


    "Roar!"


    The white beard couldn''t stand it anymore, his eyes became clear again, his eyes recovered, his right fist shook, and his strength returned to his hands again.


    "Give me death!"


    Step by step, the ice was broken by one foot. Under this foot, the white beard directly passed the white fog, and the white fog was distorted, and it reached the back of the red dog in an instant.


    Its thin body is quite obvious compared to the taller body of the red dog. But at this moment, the red dog is actually full of hair and hair, and the person behind it is a strange feeling of a giant.


    "dead!!!"


    Low-lying, thunderous, and imposing, carrying a twisted cymbal in a punch, slamming towards the red dog.


    The latter turned and the skull was transformed toward the magma at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "boom!"


    The red dog, which only transformed half of the face, was knocked down by the white beard and fell to the ice.


    After the breath, the halo of the white beard spreads, the face of the red dog becomes distorted, and there are two looks of shock and fear in his eyes.


    "Booming!"


    The punch hit the ice and went straight into the five meters. The large-scale ice began to collapse, the ground trembled, and the eyes of the navies on both sides became terrified.


    The world began to split again. This time, the ice was dislocated, and the ice that spread to the kilometer was scattered. A series of ice-like gorges appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The white beard''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, and the light in the eyes was clear to everyone.


    After a full amount of ten, the white beard gasped and took back his fist.


    The red dog lies in the hollow ice, and the eyes are filled with anger.


    This battle has been carried out until now, he has never suffered such a serious injury, even if the battle with the sand crocodile Krokdal, it is only a minor injury.


    But this guy in front of him actually hurt himself with a punch.


    He could feel that his left cheek was sunken in, clearly that the cheek bone was broken. At this moment, the whole head was creaking, as if there were 100,000 flies humming in the ear, causing him to stun.


    "He is at the limit!"


    Open your eyes and see the appearance of Luo Chen''s wheezing, the red dog accurately analyzed.


    His heart moved and his body moved. The red magma gathered on the right fist and the red dog stood up.


    "When you have reached the end of the oil, let me red dog, give you the last trip!"


    Burning the rolling magma, the fists of the tumbling bubbles blasted.


    At this moment, the white beard jerked up, his eyes bright, and his right hand punched again.


    "Hey!"


    The shock wave swept across and collided with the red dog''s flame fist.


    "boom!"


    The wind rushed out and the navy, not far from the two, was blown up.


    The red dog''s face was crazy, and he tried his best to resist this punch. He felt the force of the tremor of the rolling, and he was going to shake off his magma.


    "What power?!"


    The heart was shocked, the red dog could not imagine, look at the other party''s expression, clearly that it has reached the last moment, and even burst out of such power!


    "Ah!"


    The white beard, who has reached the edge, is screaming at the sky, and he will use this punch to kill the man in front of him.


    If you say one of the most hated men, this nasty guy is definitely the best of all. White Beard in his life, the most hateful, the most unwilling is his last battle.


    This fist stunned the red dog''s magma, and the force of the rolling vibration was transmitted. It was not close to the red dog, and it had already made his face sway and the whole face was discolored.


    Finally, in the horrified eyes of the red dog, a punch hits his face accurately.


    "Hey!"


    The loud sound of the air broke out and the red dog flew hundreds of meters away from the punch.


    After falling on the ice, he rolled a few large pits, and his eyes turned white, which was temporarily lost consciousness.


    "Huh!"


    White beard bowed his head and kept breathing.


    This is not to say that Luo Chen¡¯s body has reached the limit, but that the white beard soul has reached the edge of the scatter. He is forced to breathe in the battle. This is the returning light, the last light that blooms before leaving.


    "Da da da!"


    Stepping forward, the white beard ran to the red dog again.


    The navy looked at the battle between the two men, and no one dared to step in. The power of this level made everyone fear.


    The red dog''s eyes returned to clear, he shook his head violently, sat up, touched his nose, and after seeing the blood on his fingers and the nose that was completely unconscious, the anger of the sky was surging.


    "Abominable boy!"


    He seemed to think of something like it. He glanced back at the rear. When he didn''t see the person he imagined, he let out a sigh of relief, and then ran away with the anger of the sky to the opposite person.


    "I won''t even beat a guy who is at the end of the game!"


    This is the obsession of the red dog, he does not believe that he is so weak.


    The two men ran fast and approached. When they were ten meters away from each other, they were all stagnation.


    "Hey!"


    The white beard raised the knife, and a smudge flashed on the sickle, then slammed down.


    "The dog!"


    The red dog screamed, and the huge dog that was ten meters wide screamed and slammed it.


    The sickle slammed down, the huge sickle was cut directly in half, and then another flash of effort, the sickle has come to the top of the red dog.


    "Do not!"


    The red dog''s pupils are tightened, and it is impossible to believe that the other''s knife has such power and speed.


    "Hey!"


    The knife was cut directly, and the white beard was screaming, and the whole body was vigorously smashed, and the knife was directly hit by the red dog.


    "Hey!"


    The tumbling bubbles make a sound, the red dog is cut open, and the eyes are full of incredible fear.


    His whole person was cut into two halves by this knife. The magma boiled and he wanted to heal, but in the face of the vibrational force that was constantly transmitted from the source, it was temporarily impossible.


    The red dog did not die, and elementalization saved him. But this ability was also destroyed by the strength of the other side.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the white beard grabbed the neck of the red dog magma, and the high-temperature magma touched the right hand, and the sound of the cymbal sounded.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The red dog is terrified.


    The white beard closed his eyes and his face was cold. He lifted the red dog and threw it into the air.


    "Hey!"


    The knife is placed on the left, and above the blade, a shock wave converges.


    "Dead!!"


    Suddenly, the white beard blinked, and the sickle smashed out and went straight to the waist of the red dog.


    "Tick!"


    A stream of tears fell at the same time, dripping on the ice and breaking into petals.


    This is the tear of white beard, is satisfied, is easy.

 Chapter 583： Remnant

    Above the blade, the shock wave tumbling, swaying through the layers of air, and slashing toward the front. The air is under this knife and makes quick concessions.


    The red dog fell down, the eyes were afraid, and the heart raised a strong desire for survival. He tried his best to make himself elemental.


    "Hey!"


    A fluffy flame burned and then surged out of the magma.


    "Great!"


    The red dog was excited to shed tears. Before this knife, he finally succeeded in re-activating his ability.


    "Hey!"


    The white beard was cold and the sickle was waving, and the blade was already near the waist of the red dog.


    The flame is rolling, and under this boiling wave of vibration, the magma begins to recede. The red dog''s face became tense, and his pupil contracted after his breath.


    The long knife slammed into his body, the magma was retreating, and the violent vibrations fluctuated, causing the frequency of the magma flame to change rapidly and forced to retreat.


    "Hey!"


    The huge sickle blade is in the forefront, just like cutting the tofu, it is easy to cut the body of the red dog into two halves.


    "Hey!"


    The magma surging, the red dog looked down at his waist, the magma burned, and the flame dripped, like a drop of water.


    The ice was turned into the lower part of the magma, burning white mist, and his upper body was quickly turned into magma.


    "No, I want to live!"


    At the end of the sentence, his entire body has been turned into magma.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the magma burning under his feet, the white beard laughed.


    His eyes were once again blurred, and his strength was dissipating quickly. He knew clearly that this time his soul was truly dissipated.


    In this world, he forced to stay too long, and now it is time to leave.


    Before leaving, the most disgusting person in his life was cut into this appearance, which has satisfied him and he was very happy.


    "puck!"


    The cold breath suddenly came, and the body of the white beard laughed and was frozen in the huge ice. His expression remained as it was before, and his body was completely frozen.


    "Red dog!"


    A figure came, and Qing Yan looked at the magma that was surging on the ground.


    In this magma, there is the breath of the red dog, and the other party is not dead, but there is no doubt that it has been fatally wounded under the knife that cannot be avoided.


    "Can you stand up?"


    Just spit out the doubt, the green scorpion will see the magma surging on the ice, the head of the red dog is exposed, followed by the upper body, but after the three interest, he only shows himself, below the waist, still with magma The posture exists.


    "The injury is not light!"


    Green eyes frown.


    The red dog''s forehead bursts into the blue veins, and the cold sweat spreads over the face. The whole portrait is like being fished out of the water. He looks at the white beard that is frozen in the ice and has a three-foot flame, and the anger is extremely extreme.


    "You must solve him!"


    The cold voice shouted at the green scorpion, and the red dog had already realized the horror of the people in front of him.


    "natural!"


    Qing Yan nodded.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Jason had just discovered that the green owl was not seen. Immediately after the next moment, his ice surface was raised and changed rapidly. After a few breaths, a set of humanoid ice sculptures appeared. Another blink of an eye, ice sculpture changes, and a group of people step by step, is actually a countless green.


    "Is it avatar?"


    Jason blinked and his eyes were dignified.


    He felt a dangerous breath on the edge of the ice. He also realized that the strength of the real general is indeed unfathomable.


    Perhaps, the battle of the Qing dynasty to this moment is just a stroke, and its true strength has not yet been revealed.


    Krokdal frowned and looked at his front, nervous navy.


    "Take me all away, don''t want to die!"


    His voice was indifferent and full of murderousness. However, despite the fear in the eyes of the navy, they have always been determined not to move one step.


    "It¡¯s a bunch of things that don¡¯t know what to do!"


    Krokdal¡¯s eyes were killing, no hesitation, a wave of his right hand, and a large stream of sand flowed out.


    The navy¡¯s eyes were determined and they did not retreat. Instead, they slammed into the shock.


    This group of soldiers will also have to create some time for their generals to defeat the demon.


    On the top of a broken glacier, the closed eyes of the Warring States slowly opened.


    "Three big generals, I hope I can solve this guy!"


    Looking at the golden light shining in the sky, and the two generals standing in front of Luo Chen, the Warring States sank.


    Immediately after, he closed his eyes again, and he only needed a little time to recover.


    "ဠWipe!"


    In front of the green barley and the red dog, cracks appeared on the surface of the ice hockey.


    "Sure enough, it is impossible to freeze him!"


    Qinglan said solemnly.


    In the next second, the ice slammed open, and a sickle carried an unparalleled power from the ice.


    The barley leaped high, but only in an instant, his eyes were a stagnation, and he looked down at it.


    A knife with a rotating sigh, deeply inserted into his chest.


    "Good knife!"


    "Green children!"


    The white beard looked up and his eyes were dull, but under the guise of the arrogance, the majesty of the overbearing temperament still made people shudder.


    The sickle slammed a little, the green scorpion rolled a few times, half a squat on the ice, the chest quickly shattered and healed, repeating.


    "Big fire!"


    The red dog was furious and the raging magma drowned in the body of the white beard.


    The latter jerked again and turned the sickle.


    The large magma was directly opened, and the large sickle blade cut the magma and directly descended the red dog''s eyebrows, causing the whole body to be upright and the eyes were full of fear.


    "Light speed kick!"


    Just when the sickle was only one centimeter away from its eyebrows, a force came from the other side, and the sickle trembled and deviated from the trajectory.


    But the white beard was not in a mess, the left fist was gripped, the shock wave was forcibly condensed by it, and a punch was thrown out.


    "boom!"


    Huang Yuhua was the body of Jinguang who was moving at high speed. He was directly hit and smashed hundreds of meters.


    The red dog seized the opportunity, back 50 meters, staring nervously at the standing, like a slim figure that has been blind.


    Unthinkable, how the overbearing power is contained in this body.


    "Green, yellow, red dog, are you all together?"


    In the white beard''s position, he can''t see clearly, and there is not much left in the body, but he is still domineering, squatting, standing body is straight, like a evergreen tree that never falls.


    "That''s all coming! Let you taste the power of the party in my time!"


    A big bang, white beard is majestic and violent, radiating around.


    Jason noticed the scene here, screaming, punching the ice sculpture next to him, but was surrounded by more, so angry that he shouted.


    Crocker''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the hands are more cloudy.

 Chapter 584： Time is up

    Both of them are advancing towards this speed at full speed, but the situation in the battlefield is grim and the change is unwarranted. For a time, White Beard can only face the joint attack of the three generals alone.


    "puck!"


    "The dog!"


    "Laser light!"


    The three generals launched an attack at the same time and attacked the white beard standing in the center of the battlefield.


    "This body, the old man will never allow him to be hurt!"


    "Even if I put on my broken soul!"


    "I don''t hesitate!"


    The white beard roared in the sky, with two knives, and the vibration wave condensed again, but it became somewhat unstable, like a candle swaying in the wind.


    But even so, he still resolutely slashed his knife.


    "puff!"


    The three attacks were shredded by one knife. On his side, the original power broke out behind him, and the explosion and flame of the sky came out.


    "He can''t support it for a long time, attack, kill him!"


    The red dog is crazy. He has never seen an opponent who can solve his three fists and two feet. He was beaten by the white beard and lost his mind.


    The two people on the side look at each other and naturally do not hesitate.


    "Ice Age!"


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    The two shots were a wide range of attacks, covering the area where the white beard was.


    The latter roared in the sky, and the sickle in his hand was already shaking, but he still slashed his knife.


    Even with the broken power, trembling hands, this knife is swaying, but the power is still shocking. A large piece of ice is smashing, and the sound of the rumbling of the rumbling sounds is like a thunderous bang that rang through the ears and shocked the world.


    After a few dozens of breaths, the body of the white beard appeared in front of the three people, and it was crumbling. It seemed to fall to the ground at any time, but in the end it stood violently, standing like a javelin.


    "This kid!"


    The red dog bites his teeth and the gums are bitten out of the blood.


    He saw clearly that the other party had clearly reached the limit, but never fell, let him hate the extreme.


    "Three kids, you are too young to marry me!"


    The white beard looked up and looked at the past with a fuzzy sense of orientation. He laughed.


    The three generals are taboo, and such stubborn opponents are rarely seen. With this short performance, the willpower of the other party is abnormal.


    "Continue to attack!"


    The red dog is screaming.


    Huang Wei and Qing Yan looked at each other and raised their hands again, ready to launch an attack.


    The battlefield was cold, the cold wind slammed, and the road slammed through the cyclone of the spinner.


    White beard stood on the spot, gasping, and the whole body was shaking slightly. This body is very strong, but his power has reached the edge of the collapse, unable to accurately control the body.


    He is about to leave, but the deep obsession, but let him succumb to this last strength, not willing to lose to these three younger generations.


    "I am a white beard!"


    He screamed in his soul, his body became straight again, and the momentum was soaring straight into the sky.


    The white beard, these three words, represents the supreme glory, represents the king of the world, represents the supreme achievement of this world pirate.


    His sons, will not let these three words be ashamed, he himself, but can not let these three words contaminated with dust.


    "Light speed kick!"


    Huang Jin¡¯s golden light refracted, and immediately came to the front of the white beard and kicked his head to his head.


    "You can not!"


    The white beard punched his fist and kicked it with a punch.


    Followed by him, he bowed his head and escaped from the blue ice spear attack. A healthy step jumped out, and the left fist swung out, bending the body of the green dragonfly still in the air, and then the "squatting" body collapsed and flew out.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    The red dog bit his teeth and saw the white beard that had come to him, roaring and waving his fists.


    A large number of meteorites landed from the sky and bombarded the white beard.


    The latter''s double fist strength has been exhausted, but at this moment, it is kicking out his right leg.


    "boom!"


    Under this foot, the chin part of the red dog was directly swept, and the entire face was deformed with ¡°squeaking¡±. Three or four teeth were directly collapsed and fell off, falling on the ice and slipping out of the old far.


    The red dog was swept away by a hundred meters and stood on the ice for dozens of times before standing.


    This series of actions will shake the three generals again.


    "This kid!"


    They looked at the field, and once again bowed their heads, gasping for a breath, the young man with sweat dripping, hating teeth.


    It seems that the next moment will fall to the ground, but it will never stand up, but it will burst out of this power in a flash. What is this guy?


    Stabilizing his body, after a little rest, the three young generals ran again and rushed to attack with a white beard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the four men fought again.


    The white beard stands in the field and rarely takes the initiative to attack, but the square inch is invincible.


    Its dodging, counterattack, and defensive performances showed an old-fashioned combat experience. Under the full attack of the three men, there was no way to take the latter. Instead, after the 20-year-old, the young man was once again kicked out by a boxing.


    It was two consecutive feet, and the yellow pheasant and the red dog were kicked to the ground and slipped off the ice.


    "Huh!"


    The white beard violently gasped, and the next second, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you three, still too tender!"


    The soul in the body is broken, but the white beard is still playing such a record, so that the veteran is very proud and proud.


    Its record is even more shocking to the surrounding navy and pirates.


    "That person is fighting for three naval generals, and even stood up!"


    "Look, he looks like that, he will fall down the next moment, but he always insists on fighting. What kind of will is this!"


    "It''s too strong, is this the captain of the Wraith Pirates?"


    "His name is Dλ Rochen. From today on, the world will remember this name!"


    The pirates are excited about the big bang, from this moment, the name of the brother D Luo Chen, was counted in the bottom of the heart by countless pirates and the navy.


    "Oh, I don''t believe he can fight!"


    The red dog was furious, and he jumped up again and rushed up.


    The other two generals also looked ugly and rushed to rush again.


    But this time, when the three generals came to the front of the white beard, launched the first wave of attacks, after the latter escaped.


    "he?!"


    The eyes of the three generals are all a glimpse, and they notice that the other person¡¯s blind eyes are completely gone.


    "Time is up!"


    Mouting in his mouth, the white beard spit out this sentence.


    The power of the heavens and the surviving souls suddenly dissipated, and Luo Chen¡¯s body shook, and he stayed in the same place.


    "do you died?"


    Huang Ruran, asked in a dull way.


    "puck!"


    Under the cautiousness of the Qing dynasty, the ability to launch, the body of Luo Chen was frozen again, and formed into a 100-meter-sized ice hockey.


    "Finally, is it over?"


    At the moment of the red dog, the heart was actually a bit of luck for the rest of the robbery.


    He didn''t know why, when he saw the pair of scorpions, he would tremble.

 Chapter 585： Rice no

    Is the war over?


    No, this is just the beginning of another game!


    The face of the green scorpion is not good-looking. It takes such a big effort to deal with the enemy. At the end, it is still the other party¡¯s own strength and give up resistance, and they succeed.


    This is not in line with the principle of justice in his heart. What he wants is a righteous confrontation and then victory.


    Looking at Luo Chen in the ice hockey, Qing Yu¡¯s heart respects him. He knows that the other person¡¯s character is also the kind of justice he understands. As a pirate, Luo Chen is not murderous. He even hates evil, even better than some navies. .


    It is a pity that such a person dies. But the camp is different, there is no way for the youth.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, the green hole suddenly shrank.


    What did he see? The ice hockey has been frozen, and Luo Chen, who has lost his strength at the moment, has opened his eyes again at this moment.


    And, this time, the eyes are not as smart as before.


    It is a pair of black and white, sharp and sharp eyes like a knife, it is so bright. Such an eye is not losing sight and not seeing the eyes of the world.


    "Be careful!"


    Qing Lan was aware of the anomaly and hurriedly reminded him.


    His amnesty allowed the red dog and the scorpion to react quickly, and at the same time looked at Luo Chen in the ice.


    In the next second, the eyes of the three men shrank and were filled with horror.


    They actually saw that the young man who was frozen in the hard ice like steel raised his fist hard.


    "Hey!"


    The fist trembled, and a punch of vibration waved out.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice hockey that reached the 100-meter radius began to shatter, and a crack appeared inside from the inside, stretching to the outside. The speed began to slow, but after the three-four interest rate, the quick three people couldn''t react. It was almost instantaneous, and they had already seen a spider-like dense crack on the surface of the opposite ice hockey.


    "Get out!"


    Green cockroach.


    The three men rushed in different directions.


    "boom!"


    The whole ice hockey exploded, and the icicles that broke in the sky collapsed, causing the three to panic.


    Every sharp cone icicle is comparable to a sword. If it is stabbed by this sword-like ice cone, the consequences will never be good.


    When the chaotic scene subsided a little, the collapsed ice cones all landed, and the three people blurted a thin figure standing in the ice.


    However, the breath of the whole body is totally different from that of Luo Chen in the previous moment.


    "Ask, Lian quite old, can you still eat?"


    The sigh came out of the blur, and the figure was getting clearer and clearer in front of the three.


    When they finally came out, they clearly saw that it was Luo Chen himself.


    "White beard, you made a perfect interpretation for me, can an old man really eat!"


    The words containing complex feelings came out, the three generals did not understand, the meaning of the words spoken by the young people, but this did not prevent them from feeling the embarrassing pressure of the figure.


    For example, facing the entire sea, the horrible pressure made them look pale.


    The overbearing atmosphere is accumulating, and it seems to be released in the next moment.


    "In the late years, some old people can only eat a few meals for a meal, and they are only vegetarian dishes, but they can only be vegetarian dishes!"


    "This is the sorrow of all the elderly, but."


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and his eyes looked straight ahead and saw the three generals who were watching him.


    "Hey!"


    He suddenly smiled and asked the next sentence.


    "Do you think he can eat a few pounds?"


    The three generals changed dramatically, and they felt a majestic pressure at this moment, such as the day of Huang Huang, slammed down.


    "Overlord color domineering!"


    Their faces are ugly, and they are resistant to such majesty.


    This mighty tyrannical atmosphere, like the sea of ??the sea, was overwhelming, and they began to crush them, until they were three kilometers behind them, letting an elite navy warrior sway and fall to the ground, losing consciousness.


    Throughout the battlefield, at this moment, the man¡¯s hegemony and horror can be felt. Like the gods, the soul trembles and wants to surrender.


    "I think he can eat ten pounds."


    "No, twenty pounds!"


    "No, no, he is a giant, maybe he can eat fifty pounds!"


    One sentence says another sentence to refute oneself.


    Luo Chen began to move, he kept shaking his head, but nodded constantly.


    "I think he must eat meat!"


    "Yes, it must be meat!"


    "Hey!"


    This is the third step, and the entire battlefield is covered by its horrible overlord at this moment. Above the glaciers thousands of miles away, there is a line of tiny cracks that stretch continuously.


    "Hey!"


    In the fifth step, the three generals turned red and stared at Luochen, who was getting closer.


    Unbelievable, even if they are, this moment can not completely resist such a hegemony.


    "àÛͨ!"


    A few kilometers away, one of the Navy¡¯s large forces fell to the ground. Even the navy of the younger class, in the face of this seemingly endless breath shock, can not maintain a sober, his eyes turned to the ground, let alone other people.


    Just a few breaths, the Navy has fallen to the nearest 5,000.


    This made the entire battlefield quiet, and all the people who looked at the figure of the step were shocked and feared.


    What kind of strong is this? The breath is compressed, the tens of thousands of people are silent, the blood of the whole body is accelerating, and the eyes are filled with shock.


    "I really regret it, such a strong!"


    In the silent battlefield, Luo Chen¡¯s words are very clear.


    "He shouldn''t die like that!"


    Affirmative words came out again, Luo Chen looked up, his eyes bright, looking straight ahead.


    At the same time, his footsteps also stopped, and the sigh of the tyrannical color of the sky seemed to be stagnation, no longer continued to increase, and tens of thousands of people breathed a sigh of relief.


    But gradually, the light in the eyes of Luo Chen began to change, becoming cold and sharp.


    His eyes, this moment, can hurt people!


    "Let''s fight again, three of you!"


    Luo Chen said to the three generals standing in front of him.


    His tone is calm, but the shackles and hegemony on the face make everyone aware of it.


    Even the three generals who are respected by the world as the strongest force of the navy are not placed in the eyes of this person.


    It is a confident, overbearing, non-defeating tone.


    "This time, let me replace him!"


    "Dare?"


    Do you dare to two words? Let the faces of the three generals emerge with anger!


    "kill him!"


    The red dog was the first to endure and roared.


    His body moved, his body began to boil, and he stepped out and attacked Luo Chen.


    But just as he moved, Luo Chen also moved.


    "There is courage, very good!"


    It seems to be praised, Luo Chen stepped out in one step, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 586： Last words

    "call!"


    Between the breeze, the eyes of the red dog stagnate.


    He suddenly found out that he had lost his goal. In front of him, Luo Chen disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    The magma is burning, but the punch is stuck there, it can''t be thrown out, and it is difficult to recover, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Red dog."


    The soft voice rang behind him, and the red dog was full of body.


    It was Luo Chen''s figure, and behind him, a shadow suddenly appeared.


    "It''s still the first time to use his power, let me try it!"


    Luo Chen and the red dog back to back, right fist raised, suddenly held.


    "Hey!"


    A trace of shock wave spread, this moment, even the ice under his feet began to collapse, dense cracks appeared, and the void around Luo Chen''s fist began to twist.


    This is the power of the shocking fruit. Once it is used, even the earth must be cracked in the vibration.


    Luo Chen turned around, his fast speed could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and the red dog had no time to react.


    The fist is moving, and the space in front of the fist is like a cut by a sharp weapon.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Like the tip of a lightning bolt, the cracks in the branches of the branches appear around the two.


    The red dog''s eyes trembled and felt a very dangerous premonition. At this moment, he even saw the space cracking.


    "boom!"


    In the end, this punch hit the back of the red dog, with the vibration of the halo, it was so easy to fall into the body of the red dog.


    "what!"


    The red dog made a scream, and the back spine of his back passed out. The whole body began to bend from the back, the head was twisted backwards, the legs were tightened, and the whole person became a bow.


    Luo Chen¡¯s fist is still waving forward, but the direction changes, facing the ice.


    After the two interest rates, the red dog''s belly first touched the ice.


    "ဠWipe!"


    A piece of ice is falling apart, the earth is breaking, and the body of the red dog begins to sag.


    After the three interest, accompanied by a slamming sound, the red dog was confused by the whole person and was directly hit into the ice by this punch. His body fell into a deep pit and blended perfectly with the curvature of the ice pit to form a nice U shape.


    Luo Chen took back his fist and slowly stood up.


    Looking down at the red dog that was huddled, he suddenly smiled.


    "Even if it is old, this power is terrible!"


    "Are you saying yes? Red dog!"


    The red dog, which was heavily comatose, couldn¡¯t answer at all. He was hit by a white beard one after another. Now, once again, the whole person is about to collapse.


    On the side of the green and yellow, I saw this scene, but also anxious.


    "Give you a ride!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s right fist was once again gripped, the vibration wave spread again, the space was broken, and his body was twisted.


    "Laser light!"


    Huang Wei is drinking, and his right hand keeps pointing.


    The golden laser light pulled, and a moment hitting Luo Chen¡¯s right fist, it made a loud noise.


    The explosion blocked Luo Chen¡¯s attack, but the power of the shock made the explosion not hurt him.


    After the flames dissipated, Luo Chen looked down again and found that the body of the red dog was gone.


    "The speed is really fast, Huang Wei!"


    He looked at Huang Wei and saw Huang Qi¡¯s arms in a coma.


    "The injury is very heavy and must be treated immediately. I know a very amazing doctor, give it to him, maybe save it!"


    Huang Yi turned his head and said quickly to Qinglan.


    The latter has not had time to return, and a mirror has appeared in front of Huang Wei.


    "Eight-foot mirror!"


    As the three words spit out, the jaundice has turned into light, and the refracting disappears in front of the green.


    "you."


    Qing Lan only had time to say a word, Huang Qi has disappeared, and his mouth can not help but shake.


    "Do you think he is saved? Qing dynasty."


    Luo Chen was not in a hurry to launch an attack, but asked with great interest.


    He is very aware of the injuries suffered by the red dogs. This is enough to cause the average person to die for dozens of injuries. The entire back spine bones are bent and broken, and the heart is directly stopped by the shocking force. It can be said that the red dog has died on the spot.


    "There is always a way for the Navy."


    Qinglan replied with dignity.


    "Huang Wei is very smart and left in advance, then you are not afraid?"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    He reached out to the seven-star sword behind him, one right hand, and the seven-star sword was tightly held by him.


    The white beard''s sickle is not suitable for him, but the Seven Star Sword can easily let him play all strength.


    Qing Yan saw Luo Chen''s movements, the right hand, and the ice army knife also appeared. His face was very dignified and even faintly fearful.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Luo Chen sees each other''s mood and tastes the way.


    "Your strength is very strong, even if it is me, I am not sure!"


    Qing Yan Shen Sheng.


    "It can stop Jason for so long, and your strength is very strong!"


    Luo Chen praised.


    "The strength of the three major navies is very strong."


    Qing Yan is serious.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Chen is undecided, followed by one step.


    Only in an instant, he has already come to the front of the green, and the seven-star sword is swaying.


    The shock wave has appeared along with the sword, and it has been cut down.


    Qing Yan hurriedly lifted the knife and resisted the sword of Luo Chen.


    "when!"


    The weapons of both sides collided, and the sound of gold and iron was heard. Immediately after the next moment, the face of the green scorpion changed, and the ice army knife collapsed into ice.


    The power of vibration makes it difficult to compete with this ice saber with a hardness comparable to steel.


    The Seven-Star Sword carries Yu Wei and draws it down directly. At the same time, the blue brilliance is dazzling.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The light blooms, and in the pupil of the green barley contraction, the seven-star sword directly opens the latter''s shoulder.


    The sword was cut and reached a foot, reaching directly to the right chest position of the barley, but was caught by the cold ice.


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Chen nodded and admired, admiring the other party''s sorrow in this life and death.


    The right hand slammed, the vibration wave passed, and the green scorpion was collapsed.


    Luo Chen once again swung the sword, took out thirteen beautiful sword flowers, and then slammed forward.


    Above the sword tip, the shock wave appears again.


    The green face changed and wanted to escape the attack. In the end, it was still stabbed in the heart position and penetrated directly into the back.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice spread and reached the right hand of Luo Chen.


    When the bullets were shaken, the strength of the shocking fruit was exerted, and the ice was directly shattered.


    "Sure enough, the ability to freeze the fruit does not work for you!"


    The green face is complex.


    ¡°Is there any other means?¡±


    Waving a shock, Luo Chen smiled.


    A few fights with green crickets, squatting on the ice, coughing out a blood, embroidering a blood flower on the ice.


    "This is not your strength, you can''t be so strong!"


    Luo Chen just smiled, the sword waved, the shock wave wrapped the blade, and once again pointed to the green.


    "What other words are there?"

 Chapter 587： Step aside

    The green face changed and his ice knife appeared again in his hand.


    In this moment, Luo Chen and Qing Yan were keenly aware of the difference between the other side and the previous one. Just now, the person in front of me was still in the same position as an old man who was dying.


    But now, Luo Chen''s every move, accompanied by a huge vibration force, but strange and seemingly relaxed and casual.


    This is too strange!


    It is as if from old to young, from late to young.


    "Da da da!"


    Luo Chen stepped, and came to the eyes of Qing Yan, a sword swung out.


    This sword has no skill, only the strong vibration of the parcel on the blade, but it shows strong power when it is swung.


    Its speed and vibrational power, majestic, seem to destroy everything. The blade rubbed against the ears of the green scorpion, but it was just the strength, but it still shattered its ears into ice foam, and it caused a cold sweat.


    When the blade fell on the ice, the front of the blade oscillated, and a crack of up to a kilometer appeared.


    "too strong!"


    Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were shocked.


    The power of the shock seems to be able to smash everything that is blocking the front, vast and bright.


    If you have all kinds of skills, I can only smash it with one punch!


    "Ok?"


    It was amazed that Qing Lan could escape at the last moment of this sword, and Luo Chen slammed his left fist.


    "Hey!"


    This punch directly breaks the green scorpion into the sky.


    But after a break, the Qing dynasty returned to its original state, holding the ice knife and looking at Luo Chen.


    "In the three of you, you are the lightest injured, and the state at the moment is also the most perfect. It is no wonder that you can resist my attack one after another!"


    Luo Chen blinked and said softly.


    Huang Qi was severely injured by Terunsu, only one step away from death. The red dog was almost slashed into two halves by a white beard. Two of the three generals have experienced fatal injuries. Only Qing dynasty, in the battle with Jason, is only a procrastination war with physical exertion.


    This is fortunate, but also because of its own powerful strength.


    Holding the seven-star sword in his right hand, Luo Chen raised his sword and the road began to spread over the blade. This is the power of vibration.


    The strength of the white beard is attached, and Luo Chen has acquired all his abilities, including the way of fighting, experience, and the ability to shock the world.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the white beard is late, the power of the majesty is not completely accepted by Luo Chen at this moment. Fortunately, the souls of the two can communicate and complete the blending at the last minute. White Beard accepted Luo Chen and let him master his strength.


    This power is perfect, not as good as its peak when it was young, but at this time, it is already invincible!


    "Booming!"


    Just lifting the sword, the ice on the foot of Luo Chen has begun to tremble, and his whole body is oscillating.


    The green face changed and he saw everything shaking.


    Then, in front of his eyes, the long knife with a strange shape was drawn down.


    "Scratch!"


    Space, broken! The green hole was huddled tightly, and between another one, the long sword simply and violently opened the middle of his chest, cut his belly, and turned the body below his head into two halves.


    The chill was suddenly stronger, and the body split into two halves of the body.


    The sword was finished, but the terrorary consequences it caused were not over yet.


    "Booming!"


    The seven-star sword and sword fell, and the place where it was drawn in front, the space began to shatter, and the ice that was 100 meters thick was cut into two halves. Between the vibrations, the broken ice surface began to separate. When the sea in the middle of the separated ice surface appeared, the navy widened their eyes.


    They saw that even the sea was divided into two halves.


    No, to be precise, under the sword, the world in their eyes is split in half.


    Ice, sea, sky! The clarity of the beginning of the dislocation, began to become two worlds, a deep trace, appeared in the sky, high hanging, black clouds gathered there, lightning and thunder.


    A large number of navy faces were panicked, and they were very convinced that they could not fight such an attack, nor could they face such a strong enemy!


    This is a **** that has transcended the human sphere.


    "You know, you know? This moment!"


    "I am invincible!"


    Luo Chen stepped forward and before he came to the two piles of crushed ice, he saw two piles of ice moving, turning into two people at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Rochen!"


    The two green eyes are dignified and open at the same time. One left and one right, they are like people in the mirror and outside the mirror.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Luo Chen reached out and his left and right hands opened and quickly explored.


    The lightning in the sky is flashing and thundering.


    The neck of the green scorpion has been firmly grasped by Luo Chen. The five fingers are like hooks, and the neck of the green scorpion is grasped and fixed.


    "Let''s let it go!"


    A faint voice, with a hegemony that is invincible.


    The two hands slammed down, and the two bodies of the green scorpion were directly pressed by Luo Chen in the ice, making a loud noise.


    A huge pothole appeared, and the shock wave in the palm of the hand appeared, and the ice surface where it was located had been broken into various plates.


    "Cough!"


    The green scorpion on the left disappeared, and the mouth of the right body bleeds in the mouth. This swaying claw has caused the general to be hit hard. What is even more shocking is that there are five penetrating holes in the neck.


    Luo Chen did not stop and strode forward.


    He looked up and looked forward, his mouth showing a smile.


    The number of navies is still high, and the pirates are surrounded by death. But at this moment, the war has turned around.


    On top of the glacier that collapsed, the brows of the Warring States frowned, and he still lacked a little time, only a little missing.


    But this time of time seems to have been unable to keep up!


    Luo Chen took another three steps and turned his back to the green. He took a deep breath.


    With both hands forward, slowly explore and then clench into a fist.


    "Hey!"


    The cyclone left and right appeared on Luo Chen''s two fists, and it steadily rotated, conveying a burst of shackles.


    This cyclone is formed by the gathering of shock waves. It contains the power of the majestic vibration, and it has various ways of presenting, such as halo, such as sputum, such as cyclone. In the battle of the top, before the white beard is shot, there must be such a form.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is going to come once, and the time for this cyclone to condense is a little longer.


    Fully fifteen, the rotation of the cyclone is stable, and the ripples spread.


    "Open a road to the new world!"


    Luo Chen''s mouth smirked a smile, the space where the two fists were located had not yet been played, but there was already a broken voice coming out.


    Everyone opened their eyes and was horrified to see the two fists raised by Luo Chen as the center of the circle, and the space around them began to burst into pieces.


    However, this is only a sign of the real attack before it arrives.


    The smile on his face suddenly expanded, and Luo Chen¡¯s two fists moved.

 Chapter 588： time to go

    His fist moved very slowly, like holding two big mountains in his hand, and he had to use all his strength to move.


    One centimeter, two centimeters, this is very slow. But the result is shocking.


    In front of the two fists, a large piece of void began to break, and a slender branch stretched out and swayed over the sky.


    "Booming!"


    The ice surface began to collapse on a large scale and broke. The navy found in amazement that the smooth ice on their feet began to shake vigorously.


    "Cracked, cracked!"


    The navy shouted and their eyes were full of fear.


    They looked at the cracked space in front of them, and the cracks scattered around them were very clear. This time it was broken, not the same as before.


    The whole sky began to shatter in the eyes of everyone. The ice violently vibrates, just like a fierce earthquake, everyone''s heart is accelerating.


    In this space movement that swept through the sky, everyone perceives that they are so powerless.


    This is a very extensive natural disaster that covers almost the entire battlefield.


    For the first time, the navy saw the sea.


    "Oh la la!"


    The overwhelming sea water rolled up from the fragmented ice-cold continent, picking up a big wave and slamming it down the ice. This big wave of power, the sky, will flood a large number of navies in a flash. The neat naval forces, the blink of an eye, were rushed. Screams and screams continued, echoing across the ice.


    No, the ice at the moment may not have been called ice. Instead, it should be called the sea surface again. Luo Chen''s two fists are swung out, shattering the ice, shattering the air, and making everything in front of it fragmented.


    A huge continent of ice floated on the surface of the sea, swinging left and right, and the traces of the cracks spread all over the ice. The navy stood on the top with fear and fear, and worried that the next wave would be hit by the big waves echoing around.


    In the eyes of all the navies, everything in front of them has subverted their imagination. The plain plain of the glacier has become a broken network, with the sea surface undulating. This broken ice surface lasted for fifteen miles, almost wrapping the battlefield in front of it.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen''s face with a smile, this shocking power surprised him.


    White Beard is the man who sits firmly in the world after Roger. His magnificent power can completely subvert everything.


    Looking at the broken ice in front, Luo Chen knew that after the fist, the Navy could no longer stop them.


    The road to the sea has been opened, the fragmented sea, swinging back and forth, gathering an escape route.


    "All pirates, listen to me!"


    Surrounded by screams, Luo Chen did not change color, looking around after a week, Yang Tianda.


    His voice was full of domineering, and it spread throughout the battlefield, so that the pirates who had been trapped all raised their heads.


    "The ice has been broken by me, give me your boat and leave here!"


    "The way to escape, Lao Tzu has already opened it for you. Next, I will see you!"


    Three sentences were clearly spread throughout the battlefield, and all the hearers were stunned and then slammed.


    "The road is open, I saw it, the sea surface is broken, the ice is everywhere, in this case, the pirate ship can already drive!"


    "My brother D Luo Chen, really is a legendary man!"


    "Brothers bring up the spirit, the road is in front, there is Luo Chen, we will not die!"


    "Yes, we can escape, we can!"


    The pirates shouted loudly, followed by a large number of pirates moving. All the pirates have raised their spirits and slashed the navy in front of them, and they have to make a living for themselves.


    "I will help you once again!"


    Luo Chen observed the battlefield and noticed that he was smiling at the pirate ship standing quietly on the ice.


    The right fist was pinched, the shock wave spread out, and then slammed out.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Air tremor, layer by layer, pirate ship solidified in the glacier, under this fist, began to violently shake, the ice beneath it, a dense crack appeared, after the three interest, with More and more cracks were formed, and the swaying became more and more fierce. Eventually, a loud bang sounded and collapsed into a long sky.


    A large amount of seawater was rebounded and surging, and once again, a small wave was picked up, and the layers were progressively pushed out.


    At this moment, even the navies hidden in the bottom of the sea were alarmed. In the face of the power of nature, they can only follow the movement of the sea, and can not control the dynamics of deep-water submarines.


    "The instruments are out of order!"


    "What happened in the sea, how suddenly there will be big waves!"


    "This wave is too abnormal, it is not in line with common sense!"


    The diving forces looked at each other in amazement. After a while, they suddenly found themselves able to see the light. This is not the submarine''s lighting, but from the sea, after a few breaths, they found themselves seeing the sun. At this time, they suddenly found themselves on the surface of the sea.


    More than a dozen pirate ships were shocked and began to rush forward with the waves. After the power of the waves was a little small, they again echoed back.


    This time reverberating, the pirates who are not far from the boat suddenly rejoiced.


    "The pirate ship, the pirate ship has drifted over, flee!"


    They opened their feet and rushed over the naval forces and leaped toward the pirate ship.


    The same scene, also seen by the rest of the pirates, was excited to rush to the place where the ship is located. At this moment, they can leave if there is a boat.


    In the other corner of the battlefield, Jason breathed a little breath, and his fist broke the last green in front of his eyes. His face was very gloomy.


    "Bastard Kuzan, I will not let you go!"


    With a total of 3,586 avatars, the air that surrounded him just was so airtight that even the surrounding scene could not be seen. Until then, he broke through a hard way and saw the surrounding scene.


    "Ice, broken?!"


    After a glance, Jason was worried, and then turned around, he saw Luo Chen standing in the center of the battlefield.


    "It¡¯s the captain, he broke the whole ice!"


    Jason¡¯s face is excited.


    For the pirates, the most influential is the ice surface caused by the green cricket. He directly cut off the thief''s way of life, and the only way to escape was to be ruined.


    But this time, the road was opened.


    A road to life, also the road to the new world, has finally opened!


    "Jason, what are you doing?"


    "Give me the boats that are scattered around, gather them!"


    "We should go!"

 Chapter 589： Lost?

    Between the hairpins, Luo Chen¡¯s voice came, Jason reacted.


    "okay!"


    He punched hard with a fist and laughed.


    For him, it¡¯s not too hard to gather a distant pirate ship in one place. The ice was broken and the sea was exposed. The pirate ship was able to drive on the road of freedom again.


    This is great for the pirates!


    On the Logan, Tom saw the change in the sea through the lookout mirror and jumped up with excitement.


    "Hahahaha, have you seen it? Ai Nilu, the whole sea was punched by the kid, we can escape!"


    "Even if the Navy is out of the army, there is no way for us to take it."


    "This time, our pirates won!"


    All the pirates are excited, they are all celebrating, they are running in a hurry, the road is already in sight, now only they need to take a step, they can leave this ghost place. God knows how many pirates have been buried in this war!


    It¡¯s great to be able to get out of here!


    Nalene swept the other side of the coma, and she smiled.


    In contrast to the inspiring mood of the pirates, the navy is a low. The three majors will be defeated, the red dog will be unknown, and Huang Hao will make an excuse to leave. Qingyan is simply unable to stop the man. This war is too much for the Navy. The three top battles, even combined, can not stop the man''s footsteps. What is even more terrifying is that the man actually broke down the sky and the sea after a punch, and the whole sea was shocked.


    "How can I fight this battle?"


    "The navy, is it lost?"


    Dejected and squatting on the ice, many navies have lost their fighting spirit. They look at the sea, their faces are sluggish and their eyes are lost.


    There are still people in the same mood as many pirates.


    He sat on the top of the glacier, and the golden light on his body slid out of layers of golden halo. There was a round of seven-color Buddha light behind his head. The whole body was surrounded by solemn and solemn momentum, like a god.


    "Are you lost?"


    The Warring States asked themselves.


    He has been working hard to recover himself, and at this time he has recovered, but he is one step behind.


    This is the step, let the pirates completely open the way to escape. No, to be precise, let the man open the life of a pirate.


    Will you be willing? Naturally not willing! The victory is clearly in sight, and how can the Warring States allow this war to move toward a path away from its original trajectory.


    So he stood up.


    "Hey!"


    The golden halo dizzy and spread, and his figure suddenly jumped and rose. Just a moment, his huge golden Buddha body has reached a height of 100 meters.


    "call out!"


    At high speed, he used to punch the air to cut a crisp sound. A series of buzzing sounds echoed like thunder, causing people on the battlefield to look up.


    A touch of gold into the eye, the huge Buddha body seems to contain a thousand radiance, a palm shot.


    This is the palm of the Big Buddha, with anger and down, let the air burn and have a big flame.


    Luo Chen also looked up at this moment, his scorpion glimpsed, and then laughed.


    "Warring States?"


    "This kind of attack, there are really some real Buddhas, even the air is shaking your majesty!"


    He looked up and saw the warring states cut through the void and suddenly came. Landing 100 meters high, just two breaths.


    "Hey!"


    The palm of the hand pressed down, and the whole void was slammed. Luo Chen¡¯s black hair was blown up by the strong wind, and the air pressure slammed out. A layer of ice was directly picked up by the wind and waves.


    "The impact of the Buddha!"


    The sound of the mighty sound of the heavens and the earth, the giant palm of the Warring States has come to the top of Luo Chen''s head ten meters, "à£", the shock wave appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Just a swell, this shock wave is already half-size, with horrific energy fluctuations.


    "Come on, let me see how much you are!"


    Luo Chen laughed loudly, his right fist jerked tightly, and then blasted to the sky.


    "Hey!"


    There was a ripple in the air, the circle was fluctuating, and a series of squeaking sounds came out. In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s body has been covered with cracks.


    "Roar!"


    The wind plunged, and the air pressure that the Warring States swooped down from the sky, like the beast, was so loud that it was still coming.


    Luo Chen¡¯s fist was waving, and the inch-inch speed rose rapidly. Finally, when the highest is reached, the hands of the Warring States are coming.


    "Hey!"


    The fists and the palms collided together, but at the moment of the collision, there was no sound of the sound coming, but at the center of the attack, the airflow sent a series of white mists, which sounded like a flame. To the ice-like sound.


    The huge airflow is moving, and the tiny atomic molecules in countless spaces are shaking wildly.


    After a sustained three-degree interest, a circle of white air waves slammed out.


    Everyone in the battlefield, this moment is sluggish, they open their mouths, watching the moment when the two collided, the horrible groan, the whole body is shaking.


    This white boxing has reached a kilometer. In the moment of its spread, there is no movement. But when the silence of the two interest, within the scope covered by the circle, everything is going away.


    "Booming!"


    The sea water is turbulent, and the ice cubes are broken into mists of the sky. Even the air current is madly twisted. Like the flowing water, at first glance, the light is refracted!


    What kind of scene, what a terrible confrontation!


    "Ha ha ha, Warring States!"


    In the white circle, Luo Chen¡¯s laughter came out.


    Its figure jumped, and it opened away from the Warring States, and at the same time jumped to the broken ice on the other side of the sound. This broken ice is only five meters in size, and Luo Chen jumped on, not a trace of waves.


    Even this broken ice is still flowing with the waves, as if Luo Chen on it has no weight.


    On the other side, the Warring States also fell on the ice that Luo Chen was standing on, but his feet just touched the ground, but they recovered.


    The ice was stunned and it turned into a fog.


    This scene, the warring States contracted the pupil, the body shape made a non-conformity action, a distortion, has disappeared on the feet above the sea.


    "Amazing reaction, Warring States!"


    Luo Chen smiled and admired his words.


    "Rohchen."


    The Warring States stood on the ice against Luo Chen and his face was gloomy.


    "The navy has lost, you have already lost, don''t you give up?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "The momentum on your body has changed, you are Luo Chen!?"


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes looked awkward and asked.


    "I am Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "White beard? Although this is a bit strange, I am very sure that the guy who appeared in your body before, is the white beard!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng.


    "He is the remnant of the times, this era does not belong to him!"


    When he mentioned the white beard, Luo Chen¡¯s voice was also low.

 Chapter 590： I am a father.

    The eyes of the Warring States did not understand the meaning of Luo Chen¡¯s words, and there were still many things he could not understand. The white beard is clearly and well-behaved, but it is inexplicably present here.


    But one thing he has already determined is that the powerful soul in this body has left.


    Since the white beard is no longer there, there is nothing to be afraid of in the Warring States!


    He bent his legs and jumped from the broken ice in an instant. The huge weight and force caused the broken ice under his feet to burst instantly, splashing a large fountain of water, and in this leap, the huge body of the Warring States. Already flying high, once again came to the top of Luo Chen.


    "Give me away, boy!"


    "The victory of this war can only belong to the Navy!"


    The right palm is extended and pressed, and the shock wave flashes in the sunlight to make a dazzling light.


    At this moment, the body of the Warring States is faintly swaying, and the golden light of the sky is extremely dazzling.


    "It¡¯s a shocking attack!"


    The fierce fist fell, Luo Chen grinned, and the right fist blew.


    At the same time as the punch, his legs were slightly bent, and the whole body cells were pouring out of strength. The power of shaking the fruit swayed out of the boxing fist, and the space around the body was once again distorted.


    "boom!"


    The two men''s fists collided, and a large piece of sea water was hit by the horrible shock wave into the sky, and the slap of it fell down, splashing countless embarrassment. The broken ice of the square kilometers was all collapsed, and even the broken ice at the foot of Luo Chen was no exception.


    This large-scale, powerful attack will never let go of everything.


    "what!"


    The Warring States¡¯ right palm retracted and re-launched the left palm and screamed.


    He broke out with all his strength and vowed to solve Luo Chen here.


    "The Warring States general is really a majestic force!"


    Luo Chen laughed again, his right fist retracted, and he also waved his left fist.


    The ice under his feet collapsed and there was no focus. However, in the next second, he stood firmly on the sea.


    The sea water shook violently at the foot, like boiling water, and the chaos of the chaos. But the magic is that he is able to stand on it, as if he did not pay attention to it.


    "boom!"


    The left fist collided, and a huge storm broke out. The two were the center, and the surrounding water was deeply sunken, and then quickly dispersed again in all directions to form a huge miracle.


    The launch of the Warring States period, which lasted for five or six interest rates, only led to a high leap, and suddenly opened a kilometer distance with Luo Chen.


    Retracting the left fist, Luo Chen''s arms trembled.


    His face is getting bigger and bigger.


    "I really deserve to be the Marshal of the Navy. This earth-shattering power is so shocking to me!"


    The strength of these two punches, even if he accepted the power of the white beard, can only be forced to bear it.


    "But I have to say that the victory of this war is still our pirates!"


    Suddenly, the smile on Luo Chen''s face dissipated and became cold. Followed by him, his feet were flying, and he was running fast on this fiercely turbulent sea.


    If you look closely, every step of his foot will be more serious in the original chaos of the sea, and after the two breaths, this shock spreads and spreads even more.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of a piece of sound, like the raindrops falling down, is intensively indistinguishable.


    This is the power of the shocking fruit. With the anti-shock force of each oscillating object, it can move at high speed on all objects.


    The six-style shaving is to use the force of momentary stepping on the ground to form a high-speed movement. At this moment, Luo Chen, who is in the strength of the earthquake, is only a small knife.


    The fruit is developed into a man like the white beard, and all terrain does not make any difference to them.


    In the distance of kilometers, Luo Chen was almost turned into a light at this moment, and he was there.


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes narrowed and they were shocked.


    He only had to raise his hands, and he had already seen a fist with a momentum that had collapsed and smashed.


    Under this punch, the air in front of the Warring States seems to have been evacuated and turned into a vacuum zone.


    "boom!"


    The power of arrogant and arrogant, instantly hit the arms of the Warring States.


    The squad swept past the body of the Warring States and swayed toward the ice behind him.


    "ßDzÁ²Á"


    A piece of ice began to collapse, and dense cracks appeared unwarranted. When accumulated to a certain extent, it became a fog.


    At this moment of the Warring States period, his eyes were white, his skin was like gold poured in the skin, muscles, and this moment was echoing with the sound of the bell, shaking his own head and getting bored. Moreover, this shock wave actually made him muscles, and the cells were unconsciously shaking, which was extremely difficult to defend.


    Forced to control his body, the Warring States retreat again.


    But Luo Chen smiled and strode out, moving again at high speed.


    He himself is very aware of the power of shaking the fruit. Its horror is not only affecting the large-scale aspect of the sea, land and air, but also the fatal destruction of the human body.


    Vibration, where is a power of incomparable horror. Earthquakes have vibrations that can produce infrasound waves that shatter the eardrum. More severe impact, even the skeleton can be scattered, the bones can be shattered. Some more terror, atomic molecules, can not withstand the extremely high frequency of vibration.


    At this moment, the Warring States bear the ravages of this shocking force on his body. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, otherwise he will vomit blood in this first wave of shocks.


    After the three interest rates, the Warring States had already controlled his body. His pupils contracted and judged the position of Luo Chen.


    "Hey!"


    It seems that the Buddha''s voice is low, the bell is reverberating, and the solemn and solemn atmosphere sweeps across the audience.


    The huge shock wave lifted a large piece of crushed ice water in front of it, forming a larger wave, and pushed it toward Luo Chen.


    "Useless, Warring States!"


    Luo Chen was awkward and swung out.


    The vibration wave spread, and the waves hundreds of meters in front of it were directly broken into a mist by the boxing. In another breath, Luo Chen¡¯s fist was beaten on the shock wave.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The shock wave of the Warring States began to shatter, and it was covered with fine cracks.


    "impossible!"


    Behind the shock wave, the Warring States¡¯ eyes are big and unbelievable.


    This punch, Luo Chen actually shattered his shock wave!


    "Warring States, I may not be as good as white beard when it comes to old ways, but if you want to talk about the development of fruit!"


    "I am Dad!"


    The air above the sea on both legs, the space is distorted, and Luo Chen has completed the teleport-like movement at this moment, and has already come to the top of the back of the Warring States.


    "choke!"


    The seven-star sword is sheathed, and after a tremor, there are already shock waves surrounding it.


    The Warring States face was gloomy and suddenly looked back.


    Luo Chen was at the height of his position. This moment was opposite to the Warring States. He did not hesitate and his arm waved.

 Chapter 591： Do your best

    The blue brilliance suddenly expanded, and the crescent-shaped cyan light was a big one. The more terrifying thing was that there was still a force that distorted the space, and it continued to sway.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    Luo Chen screamed, and the seven-star sword fell.


    "Blast wave!"


    The same madness in the Warring States period, he saw that the power of this attack was actually a huge impact of 30 meters on one side.


    Compared to the size of his previous attacks, it is simply not the same.


    The two men are opposite each other, and the space in the middle seems to be twisted, and the brilliance of the eruption erupts.


    It seems to be very long, but it is very short, and the two attacks suddenly touched together.


    "Zizizi!"


    In an instant, there is a fine thunder and lightning that begins to flow in the arc, the air becomes anxious, and the smell of burning is faint. The crescent-shaped sniper will cut into a circular shock wave of 30 meters, so that it will be hollowed down. It is only two-thirds of the cut, just like the next moment, it will be completely cut. open.


    "Ah!"


    The Warring States sent a crazy roar, and the palm of the right hand released the power toward the front.


    The power in the shock wave is getting bigger and bigger, and the crescent moon is gradually being resisted.


    But the strength of the vibration is still going on. It can be clearly seen that on the surface of the shock wave, a fine crack is appearing rapidly. Even the Warring States has seen the vibration of this force rushing to his right arm.


    The arm is shaking, and the face of the Warring States is hard to look like.


    The frequency of vibration is becoming more and more rapid, making the warring countries feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After the two sides continued to fight against each other, under the nose of the Warring States, there were two blood marks on the lips.


    "Warring States, want to fight with me for a long time, you are wrong!"


    Luo Chen laughed, as time passed, the power of the shocking fruit would only continue to stack and become more and more horrible.


    "is it?"


    Even the sounds are shaking, and the Warring States are clearly aware of this.


    He took back his right palm and retreated a hundred meters again, wiping the blood from his nose with his right hand.


    "There is not enough power, but the way to use the fruit is really amazing!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said.


    Luo Chen''s fighting style is obviously different from that of the white beard. His means are more diversified, and he can take advantage of all the favorable situations around him. There is no such thing as a bright and shameless saying in his heart.


    Relative to the white beard''s big open attack, Luo Chen''s more sinister.


    If there is a shock in the attack to harass the enemy, the white beard will never do it. He will only kill with a punch and use absolute power to suppress the opponent.


    "Warring States, don''t you give up? You have lost!"


    Luo Chen followed up again and punched it out.


    This time, the Warring States no longer had a face-to-face confrontation with Luo Chen. Perhaps he realized the horror power of the shocking fruit. Although his body was huge, he was extraordinarily flexible, quickly evading and counterattacking.


    They have always been moving at high speed, and they have entered the battle group without knowing it.


    "boom!"


    When the Warring States hit a fist, the surrounding pirates and navy were all blown out, causing a large scream.


    Following the fall of Luo Chen, the ice cubes of several tens of meters in size were directly crushed, causing the navy on them to scream into the sea.


    The attacking power of both sides is overbearing, and the coverage is very large. Only after the attack of ten interest rates, they find that they are not a good choice for the other party. They attack each other and quickly leave here to come to a relatively complete ice.


    "You also saw it! Warring States, this war, the pirates have won, and soon they will be able to leave here by boat!"


    After a high-speed collision, the two sides opened the distance, and Luo Chen scanned the battlefield for a week and said loudly.


    The eyes of the Warring States saw a glimpse of the cold.


    He naturally sees the situation of this war. As a commander, the strength can be weak. However, it is necessary to be clear about the general trend of the battlefield.


    In the broken ice, the pirates ran excitedly. At this moment, the pirates jumped onto the deck and began to control the rudder. Moreover, these first pirates at the helm did not rush to leave, but instead drove the pirates around to rescue the pirates trapped in the navy.


    In the end, they suffered three major defeats in the Navy. At this time, the morale has already fallen to the extreme. Their blocking, for the pirates who are eager to renew their hopes and renew their hopes, is nothing like the general.


    This is already a battlefield trend, and every pirate is very clear that this war navy has lost!


    Morale has been lost, the flag has fallen, they have lost!


    The Warring States clearly saw every expression on the Navy''s face, so his heart was even heavier.


    The strength is not as terrible as human beings. The terrible thing is that there is no hope in the heart. This group of lost navies, expecting them to have combat effectiveness, is impossible.


    Nowadays, there is only one way to bring up the naval battle of each navy again!


    Looking up again, the Warring States watched Luo Chen''s expression very condensed.


    Unconsciously, solemn, sensible, and heavy solemn atmosphere has swept the entire battlefield.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    The dull bells are reverberating, and the baptism of a golden Buddha is baptized in the battlefield, so that everyone has the urge to lean over the dagger.


    "It¡¯s a marshal!"


    "Marshal of the Warring States!"


    "It¡¯s the Marshal!"


    For a time, countless navies looked up and saw the revered look of the vast warring states of the Buddha.


    In the hearts of all navies, the Warring States at the top are the ones they most need to look up. And such a person is like a god.


    At this moment, they also really felt the mighty majesty of the god.


    "Hey!"


    Nearly the whole audience could hear such a voice, and then they saw the huge warring country of the Buddha, and there was a huge shock wave in the right hand.


    This shock wave is incomparably vast, accompanied by the majestic Zhong Ming, which was launched in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and admired.


    Compared with this shock wave, the opposite of Luo Chen looks very small, it seems that under this impact, it will be broken in a moment, even a **** is not left.


    "Do you try your best, and you have to fight for it?"


    Looking up and looking up at this huge shock wave with a hundred meters, Luo Chen''s face is also dignified.


    This large-scale impact range, the power after the outbreak, is enough to fly everything about 10,000 meters, even if he is, I am afraid that it is difficult to survive without such an attack.


    Eyes passed through the void, and Luo Chen clearly saw that after the Warring States launched this attack, the sweat on his forehead ran out, and the whole body was shaking.


    Presumably, such an attack, the other party must also do its best.


    "Is this the hope for the Navy to win their final victory?"


    "I have to say that in the Warring States, you are really hard!"


    His nephew suddenly became bright as a cold star, and his fists slowly extended.


    "So, come on!"

 Chapter 592： For justice

    The strength of the shocking fruit was used by Luo Chen. The front of the two fists was empty, and a small crack began to extend like broken glass.


    The two men stared at each other across a distance of hundreds of meters, and they were experiencing the most powerful force in their body.


    The cold wind unknowingly blows up, because the ice is shattered and melted in the water, the temperature in this sea is very low.


    "ဠWipe!"


    It hasn''t really started yet, but there has been a crack above the ice on the two sides, and the ice has begun to collapse.


    "The impact of the Buddha!"


    Suddenly, the mighty Buddha sound came from the mouth of the Warring States. His huge Buddha body was moving, and the ice surface began to burst rapidly. He strode forward, step by step, and the body movement moved the wind.


    Luo Chen was also moving at this time. Among his hands, it seemed as if he was holding a thousand things. It was very difficult to move.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of loud noise came from his mouth, and the cracks around his fists were more and more fine and longer and longer.


    "Rochen!"


    A big bang came from the top of his head, and Luo Chen looked up and saw the right arm of the Warring States suddenly launched.


    The shock wave of a hundred meters is like a broken thing, and it is under the rumbling. The air that is blocking it is pressed by its beggars, forming an air cannon, which is pushed horizontally.


    "Hey!"


    Everything is humming, tremble, huge shock wave, seems to be able to destroy everything, people can not afford the courage to resist.


    When the Warring States pushed down, it was like a big Buddha in a real myth and legend, smashing everything, suppressing any ghosts and gods, and even the rules must be crushed under their palms.


    Luo Chen blinked his eyes and his fists were like being inserted into a big mountain. His body flowed in the air, and the rumbling violently trembled. The shock wave of the Warring States was crushed down. The pressure was like pressing him. City powder.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Suddenly, he moved, and the double fists suddenly swayed out. The left and right fists were like two giant hammers.


    If you punch a fist like a hammer, you have to hammer everything in front of you.


    As he punches, the space in front of him begins to distort and break. It is like a piece of glass that is punched in the center of the center, and the crack spreads in all directions.


    In the moment of these two punches, they hammered on the shock wave of the Warring States. The figure of the two is at this moment, and they are all one at the same time.


    "puff!"


    Luo Chen''s face was pale, and a blood spurted out.


    In the Warring States, there was a lot of sweat, muscles, bones, and even cells in the whole body, which were caught in an endless tremor.


    "Hey!"


    A circle is spreading, the warring States are uncomfortable and want to vomit. The power of the opposite fist is so that he is trapped in the center of the source, and the whole body is shaking. In the middle of the ear, the big clock seems to be constantly being knocked, and the buzzing sound continues.


    Both of them suffered the most pain at this moment, and they were the biggest attack of the other party.


    "puff!"


    After the three interest rates, Luo Chen spit out a second blood, shaking his body and stepping back.


    Warring States nostrils, eyes, ears, mouth, blood oozing, looks extremely fierce. His body is like a vibration mode, and it is constantly shaking.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen was retreating, the Warring States brought a sigh of relief and suddenly screamed, and the right palm again pushed the force forward.


    The power of the male and male vibration seems to be continuous, allowing the Warring States to experience this most terrible invasion all the time.


    But if you can give the Navy the last dose of cardiotonic, look at this shot! The Warring States must fight everything and let the Navy break out again.


    The shock wave shines brightly, and there is a golden surround on the outer ring. It is beautiful, but the energy contained in it is easy to destroy any island.


    "Warring States!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen was also screaming.


    His whole body muscles swayed and the strength of the vibrating fruit was fully output. Under the fist, the crack in the space had stretched for three kilometers. The whole void behind the Warring States seemed to be a broken glass with cracks.


    The moment of confrontation between the two people is once again full force.


    "Booming!"


    Finally, the things in their body, under the confrontation of the two, finally began to erupt.


    The white waves smashed, slap the ice, slap the sea, and let everything start to oscillate. The waves are formed in an instant, sweeping in all directions. This wave is 30 meters high and contains tremendous kinetic energy. It can instantly smash any warship and drown everything. In the sky, at first glance, everything is misplaced, the flying seagull becomes two halves, the clouds are separated, and the blue sky has a clear crack.


    Under the right hand of the Warring States, the shock wave is stirring, and it seems to be on the verge of breaking out.


    "Do you want to die together? Warring States!"


    Luo Chen''s face shook, he looked up to the Warring States, and yelled.


    In the eyes, a golden face in the Warring States has spread all over the blood, and even on its worst right arm, many blood vessels have burst. Even more frightening is that the other side is shaking at a very fast frequency, under which the fine blood is leaking through the pores of the skin.


    The huge golden Buddha body, this moment is actually covered with a layer of fine blood beads, in the sun with a strange red gold.


    There is no doubt that the inside of the body of the Warring States has been severely damaged and has been hit hard.


    However, unlike the immediate effect of Luo Chen¡¯s earthquake, the shock wave of the Warring States has not yet erupted. Once the 100-meter shock wave broke out, the collapse will be extremely large.


    Luo Chen, may not be able to withstand.


    "For the navy, for justice, if you die here, what fear?"


    The Warring States Day, the right palm trembled, and the firm launch.


    "Hey!"


    The shock wave is big and bright, and at the center, it seems to be burning a layer of flame. The light of thousands of turns is rotating and transpiration.


    The incomparably intense energy response, twitching, is about to erupt.


    The first to explode is the most glazed layer of brilliance, like a bomb. It burns in an instant and bursts into a large flame, radiating away in all directions.


    The instant explosion made the air seem to collapse. Luo Chen, hundreds of meters away, was immediately hit by this horrible kinetic energy.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen''s body swayed, a large mouthful of blood flowed out, and a smudge of a smear in the scorpion.


    The lead has been ignited, and the next scene will be shocking and desperate.


    The flame of three hundred meters rushed into the sky, burning the sea surface, and the sea water was steamed out of the white mist for a moment. But this is not over, or even just the beginning.


    A circle of gas waves spread rapidly, and the cockroaches once again rushed to Luo Chen.


    "Scratch!"


    Clear voice, passed into Luo Chen''s ear, he felt a pain in the **** position, knowing that the rib was broken.


    "what!!"


    With a loud bang, the force of vibration between Luo Chen''s double fists came out.

 Chapter 593： Fight

    The second wave of air was broken by him.


    But then, the third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave, seems to be a constant wave of shocks.


    Between the air and the waves, the gap is extremely short, and it almost comes at the same time.


    Luo Chen double-handedly blasted, and the large space was broken, breaking the eight waves of waves and waves.


    But after that, the shock wave of the hundred meters in the palm of the Warring States finally broke out.


    Light, the glare of the light is shining, radiating, and spreading away to everything that can be reached. At this moment, even Luo Chen can only temporarily close his eyes and avoid this sudden glare.


    The golden light covered everything and reached the battlefield 10,000 meters in an instant.


    By this golden light, whether it is the navy or the pirates, they can only hold their eyes and scream in panic. In the light of this light, they instinctively gave birth to fear. This is a low-level creature, facing their invincible horror, the panic and fear of the instinct of the soul.


    "Booming!"


    Immediately after, when the light dimmed, they opened their eyes and saw where the light source was, and they were all horrified and growing up.


    A huge mushroom cloud of three hundred meters high appeared, a large amount of sea water was evaporated, and the white mist of the sky obscured everything. The two of them have long since disappeared.


    Underneath the huge mushroom cloud, it is the flame of the sky. The thunder and lightning, the airflow is twisted, and the chaos is incomparable. It is a zone that can destroy everything. In that area, it seems that even the air can not be stranded. It has already been vacuumed.


    "Huh!"


    The violent waves spread out, and large areas of seawater were picked up, forming a small tsunami, impacting a piece of broken ice, and the navy pirates escaping from it, panicking and screaming. But in the face of this coverage of tens of thousands of meters of empty silence, but can hide where? This is an attack that destroys the earth and destroys the earth. It can instantly vaporize everything close to nothing.


    "Oh la la!"


    After ten minutes of interest, the sky began to fall into the red magma, falling into the sea, making a "sound" sound, followed by a large white fog.


    I can''t imagine how the two people who attacked the center of the attack should avoid such an attack and how to survive under such circumstances.


    Gradually, the sea breeze hit and the mushroom cloud was quickly dispelled.


    At this moment, no battles took place in the battlefield. Even the battle between the two sides¡¯ high forces has been temporarily suspended.


    The violent, fierce Yuwei, this sea area is shaking, even at this time, the small waves are constantly echoing, the sea water is like boiling water, boiling, popping out a white bubble.


    Everything is shaking, and the space is slowly recovering in the shock. No one wants to fight in such a situation, they are standing in the same place, staring at the two people in the center.


    "Are you still alive? The two!"


    Someone trembled and said.


    Everyone has such doubts in their hearts, and the power of the two is indeed like a **** above the heights, and human beings can only look up. But the large-scale outbreak attack was also seen by everyone, and no one is confident that it will survive.


    The flame is extinguished, the white mist dissipates under the wind, and gradually everything in the center is seen by everyone.


    But in the scene of the eye, everyone let the pupils shrink, unconsciously grow up, and can''t close for a long time.


    "Oh my god!"


    Someone screamed out.


    Under the white mist, under the high temperature that can instantly evaporate, the two figures still stand there.


    They are 100 meters apart from each other, and their robes are red, and they seem to smell the faint **** smell across a long distance. Everyone knows very well that this red is blood!


    The horror is that under the attack, the two men did not die!


    The huge golden Buddha body of the Warring States is crumbling, and it seems that it will fall down at any time. His breathing is like a blower, and "the rumbling" sounds. Every breath, two white air will be sprayed in the nostrils.


    And Luo Chen, the blood-filled face is with a smile, he breathes like a thunder, the body stands straight on the sea, and the space around the body slowly recovers from the distortion.


    "Warring States!"


    Both of them were silent face to face, and after a few dozens of interest, Luo Chenfang took the lead.


    The Warring States seems to have no strength to speak. His blood-filled cheeks are only slightly shivering, and they continue to breathe the air.


    After experiencing the violent impact of the genius, the two can say that there is no perfect place. Being able to survive is completely the biggest means of exerting yourself.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Luo Chen opened his mouth and talked about the neck, mouth, and chin''s injury. The painful mouth was immediately a glimpse, and it touched more muscles, and the tears flowed down.


    "I am satisfied!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, the Warring States slowly opened.


    The breeze blew, the justice cloak behind the golden Buddha''s body in the Warring States was covered with a layer of gold, and it was also hunted with hunting.


    "The mission of the Navy is to uphold the justice of the world. For this reason, even if it is to sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate!"


    "And, as long as you solve it, the pirates will never leave here!"


    "From this moment on, the balance of the war victory has tilted to the navy!"


    Every word of hiss is like the sound of gold and iron.


    The qi in the discourse is full, so that Luo Chen¡¯s gaze is immediately shrinking, and the pirates are even more nervous.


    Luo Chen''s Wei Li, everyone can see with his own eyes, it can be said that one of them can be a thousand troops. All the pirates have their own way of life. If at this last moment, they lose this powerful help and face a large number of navies, they really don''t know what to do.


    "Navy!"


    "Give me the spirit, the war is not over yet! Look at the dejected expression on your face, don''t you feel the new military uniform on your body?"


    "Take up the weapons, the pirates in front of you are not annihilated, remember your mission!"


    "You are the navy, the navy that upholds justice, put on this expression, how can you fight?"


    This sound is steady, revealing the atmosphere and self-confidence, and listening to the ears immediately revives the fighting spirit in the hearts of the navy.


    "I am still here! Give me the spirit and use all my strength to fight!"


    "Get the victory of this war with me, Navy!"


    "Remember your identity, you are the navy, we are proud, just!"


    The sound is loud and reverberating throughout the battlefield.


    The navy began to be confident again on their faces. They slowly got up and picked up the weapons beside them.


    "Battle, brothers, the war is not over yet!"

 Chapter 594： Meaning (five)

    The Warring States¡¯ attack was a blow, and they paid the price of being seriously injured together with Luo Chen to awaken the hopes of the navy.


    He is very clear that as long as there is Luo Chen in the pirates, the will of this group will not be wiped out, and the morale of the Navy will be hit to the lowest. To win, it is the best choice to fight against the opponent''s highest strength.


    Today, he did it. Although he was hit hard, Luo Chen was also uncomfortable. The strength of his peak must have been reduced to a minimum, and the threat to the Navy has plummeted.


    He breathed like a blast, and every time his mouth hurts to the extreme, but after seeing the navy regain their spirits and pick up their weapons and launch an attack, there is a smile on the cold face.


    "Luo Chen, give up, the pirates will lose!"


    In the end, the Warring States faced Luo Chen, Shen Sheng said.


    "Have you forgotten? Warring States!"


    But in the next moment, Luo Chen suddenly looked up and his face was full of madness and jealousy.


    "what?"


    A glimpse of the Warring States.


    He can''t understand the state of the other party at the moment, obviously has reached the limit, still want to fight?


    "I said it at the beginning of the battle!"


    "This war, never surrender, never give in!"


    Luo Chen made a loud noise, and in the eyes of the Warring States, his body was actually taking a step forward.


    "ဠWipe!"


    I can clearly hear the sound of the bones and joints of Luo Chen. This sound is creepy and makes the expression of the Warring States change greatly.


    "What are you doing?"


    In his exclamation, Luo Chen¡¯s right fist suddenly waved out.


    "boom!"


    The boxing wind is amazing, and the space in front is distorted again. This punch crushes the air, and it is so powerful that it directly hits the body of the Warring States and then falls into the sea.


    "The pirates will win!"


    A punch in the warring states, Luo Chen roared in the sky.


    "Hey!"


    This shocked the whole scene, so that the navy who had once again courageously was stunned, but the pirates were excited.


    "Huh!"


    The big mouth bends and gasps, and Luo Chen has been exhausted to the extreme. Even with the power of white beard, fighting with a strong man like the Warring States is extremely costly. The last shock wave is simple and rude, and the power is huge enough to destroy the whole world.


    The toes moved, and Luo Chen changed a piece of crushed ice. The current was flowing, and a lot of broken ice also flowed here, so that he had a standing peak.


    "Jason, call everyone, we are ready to leave!"


    Looking around at someone in the circle, Luo Chen shouted.


    The gap has already opened, and there is no barrier from the Warring States. It is time to leave this battlefield.


    In this war, too many people have died, that is, he is also seriously injured. I am afraid that it will take a long time to cultivate.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Jason screamed and responded.


    He was able to pull the pirate ship far away from the kilometer, and it was easily pulled back by the pirate ship. Even this traction force forced some pirates far away.


    There were Jason and Krokdal¡¯s suppression, and the navy¡¯s teeth gnawed, but they never dared to approach.


    For a time, a large number of navies could only watch the pirates quickly boarding the ship and let them leave.


    More navies, or worried about the safety of their marshals.


    That punch directly hit the seriously injured Warring States into the seabed. It is hard to be sure whether it is dead or alive at the moment.


    In the sea, the Warring States, which experienced a battle with Luo Chen, was already confused and recovered from the huge golden Buddha body.


    "¹¾ßËßË"


    A series of bubbles appeared from the water, the front of the Warring States was blurred, the consciousness was chaotic, and there was no strength in the whole body.


    He sank like this and sank from the sea.


    Suddenly, the body of the Warring States sank.


    "It is the Marshal of the Warring States!"


    In the ambiguity, the Warring States heard the words in this murmur.


    "Save him, this kind of injury is too bad!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Warring States felt that the light was turning rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it had entered a position like a cabin.


    "It is a deepwater submarine force."


    This sentence came out of my mind, the Warring States could not hold on, and fell asleep.


    "I didn''t expect this war, we turned out to be a firefighting force!"


    One person admired.


    "Don''t watch the doctor, don''t do it!"


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not a hand. It¡¯s this guy from the Warring States. It¡¯s really hard for me!¡±


    The doctor hesitated.


    "Can you start?"


    "can!"


    The doctor did not hesitate this time and quickly began to carry out treatment activities.


    On the other side, Luo Chen looked around and saw the fast-driving boat. The pirates who had already left the pirates had a smile on their faces.


    "After all, we still won!"


    "Warring States."


    At this moment, a tired and floating body, let his body shake sharply, his face became paler, a lot of sweat oozing out of the pores.


    "Is the body overdraft? It¡¯s a terrible battle!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen forced himself to stand.


    He continued to observe the surroundings and was strong enough to keep himself from falling.


    A grand scale, covering the war in the positive Angeli waters, there are many stories that can be heard, and countless people are killed. Every life is connected with many stories.


    He saw Huang Qi frowning in the red dog, and saw that the green face was gloomy, but he had already given up against Jason and let Jason toss. Only when Jason punches the navy will it stop. After three times, Jason felt annoyed and gave up on the ordinary navy.


    At the same time, he also saw a pirate ship, the lion King Sindra was crying crying with a man who was covered in blood. In addition, Sparo sat on the deck with his knees, sighing and sorrow, his side, the old friend has disappeared.


    Too many people died, this sea has been ruined with too many lives, and it has drowned countless tears.


    "Navy, please let the road open, this war, we have won, and then fight, but it is just a sense of ruining life!"


    In all the sorrowful eyes, a pirate ship with a sculptural sculpture at the bow of the ship was quietly coming.


    At the bow, a fisherman shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the ship, the old man.


    A pirate flag flutters in the wind, and two red flames burn in the skull of the skull, making people shudder.


    "It is the ship of the Wraith Pirates!"


    Someone recognized the ship and couldn''t help but tremble and panic.


    They saw that the pirate ship was all about the front and rear, and eight black lacquered barrels came out. On each of the muzzles, there was a "stinging" flashing blue arc.


    The fisherman¡¯s old man looked serious and drank again.


    "Let''s let it go, navy, don''t waste your life anymore, this battle, now!"


    Suddenly, Tom yelled.


    "It has no meaning!"

 Chapter 595： The weakest in life (sixth)

    I have ruined too much life, and a sea area is almost boiling. Now, for the Navy, is it still meaningful to continue fighting?


    It¡¯s just a matter of sending a life!


    Moreover, the fisherman¡¯s old man¡¯s murderous expression, the eight giant cannons on board, seem to be persuading them to look like?


    Silently, the navy was dejected and began to give way. The first one appeared, and the second one began to appear quickly. Like a chain reaction, a road was let out by the navy.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Tom sighed and sighed.


    He was really worried that these navies would not rush to come up. At this time, the Rugan was weak in defense and really could not resist.


    However, fortunately, the navy have lost their fighting spirit, and they have been defeated by the young man again and again, and they have given up. The Supreme Commander, at the moment, is still missing. The three generals, each with their own minds, wounds, and disability, cannot effectively attack them.


    There were some powerful lieutenants who looked at it all, but in the end they just yelled and turned around, not willing to see this unwilling scene.


    After five minutes, the Logan stopped in front of Luo Chen.


    Looking up, the weak Luo Chen looked at the people on board.


    Serious Tom, excited Ai Nilu, eyes red, who can''t say anything but can''t tell, and Nalene who smiles at him.


    "Go on board, Captain! We should go."


    Tom snorted.


    "I am very embarrassed, but I may not be able to move now."


    Luo Chen smiled and could stand here, just want to maintain the attitude of a strong man, let the navy scruples.


    "Aini Road!"


    He sighed at the kid next to him and immediately there was a thunder flashing.


    Only in an instant, Luo Chen has already arrived at the Rogan.


    Then, Luo Chen was blocked behind Tom and the little master, letting the navy look blinking, doubting in their hearts, but not dare to come.


    They had long guessed that Luo Chen might have been seriously injured, but because of the jealousy in his heart, they never dared to test.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen was quickly placed on a stretcher by Nalin. Nalene looked anxiously for her inspection, and the little master saw Luo Chen¡¯s miserable, worried hands shaking.


    "Do not worry, you can''t die!"


    Luo Chen comforted everyone.


    Nalene bit her teeth, tearing open the broken clothes on Luo Chen''s body, and the skin and body exposed, let everyone on the boat take a breath.


    The red skin is like boiling boiled water. The huge blisters are extremely prominent. The thick blood marks are all over the body. In some places, even the broken bones can be seen.


    This body may not be called a body anymore!


    Anyone facing this kind of injury will die!


    Pain, bleeding. Broken bones of broken organs, any one is fatal!


    But Luo Chen, this young man is not dead, he even stiffened such a wound and punched a fist, proudly standing in the battlefield, set the victory of this war!


    "Don''t be surrounded here, pick up Jason, they are enough for Nalin and the little master!"


    Luo Chen endured the pain and screamed.


    Tom and Aini Road looked at each other and quickly left.


    The Logan slammed and began to drive fast.


    "Little master, this time, I need your help."


    "His injury is too heavy! I may be too busy to be alone."


    Nalene said in a deep voice.


    The little master nodded quickly and was forced to worry: "What do I need to do, direct instructions!"


    The two began to cooperate with each other and acted quickly. Robin bit his teeth and hid in the side, watching this scene in his eyes.


    The power of the Logan has been mentioned by Tom. The propeller swells the sea water and the speed doubles.


    Such a very fast behemoth was driving on the sea, and it attracted a lot of people''s attention. But the next moment, when they saw the flag waving in the wind, they all shrank and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Dragon Elephant Group!"


    Aini Road stood at the bow and shouted at the five people who were fighting the Navy.


    Five people heard the sound, biting their teeth and quickly retreating. After a few jumps, they have come to the deck.


    When I saw Luo Chen, who was being treated at the back, the faces of the five people changed, but they didn''t say much. One of them put the dragon elephant six down and showed sadness.


    The Rogan continued to drive, and Abraham Ryan was picked up. He was also seriously injured and lying there waiting for Naline''s treatment. In his blood vessels, there is still the smell of ice at this time, and many places have been frozen and very painful.


    Then, it was the unspeakable Krokdal, who returned to the boat and showed signs of exhaustion. Glanced at Luo Chen''s eyes, his eyes narrowed, but instantly calmed down.


    In the end, it was Jason who embraced his hands and greens.


    "Kuzan, do you want to stop me? My ship is here!"


    Looking at the fast-moving Rogan, Jason sneered.


    "move."


    The blue-and-white wave is waving.


    "Looking forward to the next battle with you!"


    Jason hit a fist.


    "Next time, you won''t fight me like this for so long!"


    Qinglan cold channel.


    "Ha ha ha, you are quite confident."


    Jason laughed.


    "You may not understand what is called a general, but one day, you will understand what kind of power I have!"


    The green scorpion turned and walked step by step on the sea.


    As the scorpion condensed, Jason glanced deeply at the green scorpion and finally jumped on the Logan.


    The war is now nearing its end, and large pirates are quickly evacuating. Only a pirate with only a thousand or so left, the evacuation is very fast, and in just half an hour, a large number of pirates have gathered together and started to leave the sea.


    Seeing that the sea is farther and farther away from the ice, the pirates have complex expressions, sadness, happiness, and unwillingness and hatred.


    These pirate ships, after walking for about three miles, began to spread out and followed their own route.


    After all, they are the temporary units that are temporarily united. After the escape, they naturally have their own plans.


    "ended!"


    On the Logan, Jason stood at the stern position and looked at the back of the sea, which was again frozen by the green cricket into an ice road, and said in a loud voice.


    "Oh, actually, I always think that the one who really decides the victory of this war should be the kid who will put ice."


    Abrait Ryan laughed.


    Jason glanced at him and laughed after a few seconds.


    "Maybe, what you said makes sense."


    "If he wants to continue fighting, he just needs to freeze the sea again."


    Krolockal lit the cigar and looked at the ice road.


    "This person is a bit interesting."


    Abrecht Ryan again interface.


    "Well, so I am merciful. How about the captain?"


    Jason patted the mast and smiled.


    "His magical power has disappeared, now."


    "It should be said that it is the weakest period in life!"

 Chapter 596： Major incident

    Krokdal heard a slight glimpse and then laughed.


    This time, I was able to escape this almost mortal situation, and their captains made great contributions. Without the magical explosive power to open the encircled situation, their ending will not be so beautiful.


    The Logan took the wind and waves all the way, leaving traces of the road on the sea. The three men were on the boat and looked at the navy farther and farther.


    No one has chased them. This war navy is not taking advantage of it. Like the pirates, they have too many endgames to clean up. It is enough for them to be busy with the remnants of the sea, rescue and rescue work.


    When the trio returned to the deck again and came to Luo Chen, they began to admire.


    "It¡¯s really the captain, and the treatment is the highest level!"


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s mouth is envious.


    Jason and Krolockal hold their arms and smile.


    Luo Chen is tied to a mummy at this moment, the head is on the lap of the little master, and the breath is the scent of the goddess.


    "Oh, yeah, the captain is really beautiful, hahaha!"


    Several people came to Chaporos and said with a big laugh.


    Nalene, who is doing a full body massage for Luo Chen to promote her blood circulation to speed up the recovery, took a look at Chapolos.


    "Don''t mess, he is taking a break!"


    Later, Na Lin looked down and looked at the young face on the stretcher.


    His eyes are tightly closed, and a long, rhythmic breath is heard from his breath. This person is very tired, he is very heavy. Even the few unruly screams on the boat still did not wake up.


    At this time, Luo Chen is dreaming. He dreams that he is on a golden beach.


    The red sunset shines and the sea is covered with a red Xia. And he himself is lying in the arms of the little master, closing his eyes and resting, the breath is full of the smell of the fragrance of the little master, making people happy.


    In front of it, Nalene wore a bikini, revealing the back of a large white flower, and was testing the water step by step. Every move, revealing the perfect body.


    "It''s a beautiful picture."


    Luo Chen was satisfied in his heart and his face was smiling.


    Above the sea, unconsciously, the Rogan has already traveled through the waters of Angeli.


    Time has passed into the night, half-stringed moon hanging in the sky, the cool sea breeze bursts, giving everyone a comfortable feeling.


    Luo Chen¡¯s wounded body had already been moved to the bedroom, and he was sleeping asleep at the moment. Next to him, the little master sat in a chair and was so sleepy. On the other side, Daz Bowis sat on the floor with his eyes closed and guarded.


    On the deck, everyone was in the middle, drinking and drinking.


    A big battle, so that the people on the Rogan are exhausted to the extreme, especially the loss of the dragon elephant six brothers, but also make their mood more heavy.


    But in any case, they won the victory, which is ultimately something to celebrate.


    "Trensu, how is your injury?"


    Jason turned back and asked Trensu, who was slowly eating and eating slowly.


    "I still can''t die."


    Terunsu was pale and smiled back.


    "Tonight, the moonlight is wonderful!"


    Long, the sound of Krolockal came from one side, it was a corner of a remote place, the darkness drowned the light, only to see its blurred shadow.


    "Krolockal."


    The crowd looked at the past and the latter came out of the shadows.


    "Being well prepared, the Navy''s mess should have been cleaned up. Then, there may be any unexpected actions."


    The crew looked at each other and their eyes were dignified. They can also think of this. After all, this is the site of the navy. As long as the other party converges, it will soon form an effective attack.


    "The captain is seriously injured. Now we have to pay more attention."


    The deep words of Krokdal made the crew feel good.


    After the meal, everyone went to rest, leaving Krokdal to watch the night. The first night of leaving the battlefield cannot be careless.


    In the middle of the night, Krokdal, sitting on the observation deck, suddenly opened his eyes. His body shape turned into sand like a gust of wind. In a blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the bow.


    "Help!"


    "It''s Krokdal, great!"


    "Clockwell, save us!"


    Under the moonlight, on the sparkling sea, the ship was everywhere. Krokdal scanned his lap and his eyes narrowed.


    He saw the wreckage of about two pirate ships in front of the sea, and the corpses of most of the dead pirates held the debris and the sea surface. The rest is the five or six pirates with a look of luck.


    With a wave of hand, the sand fluttered and turned into a big palm to pick up the pirates one by one and put them on the deck.


    "what happened?"


    "Navy! It''s the Navy!"


    "It¡¯s all done by the Navy. After leaving the island of Angeli, we are also careful enough to sail on a remote route to avoid the Navy¡¯s pursuit.¡±


    "But who knows that they have not escaped their pursuit!"


    "What is even more amazing is that there are very few people in this naval group!"


    The words of the pirates are a slap in the face, letting Krokdal a glimpse.


    "Many people, what do you mean?"


    "It''s all machines, it''s a huge robot. Although the action is slow, they are invulnerable and powerful, and they are equipped with sophisticated weapons. We are not his opponents!"


    The pirates are loud, the words are recalled, and the fear of the face.


    "That is a war machine, it is terrible!"


    Such an answer made Krokdal meditate. After a moment, he bent at the corner of his mouth.


    "The navy, it really means something!"


    Later, he said to the six people.


    "Leave it here, leave with us!"


    After receiving the Krokdal rescue, the six people were naturally happy to agree.


    The Logan continued to move forward, and the speed at night was somewhat reduced, but it did not affect it.


    Curiously, after a night of warnings, Krokdal did not find any navy.


    A blink of an eye is already the morning of the second day.


    On the second day, the whole world really exploded.


    On the islands, in the country, the editors in the news agency, the editors are busy.


    "Is the manuscript written? Hurry up, you can''t be efficient in one night?"


    "This is a big event, a big event that shocked the world! We must report it the fastest!"


    "Contact the good publishing house, the first edition will release 100,000 first, no, 200,000!"


    The order was issued by the editors, and the people underneath were sweating and working fast.


    At this moment, it is only 4:30 in the morning.


    At five o''clock, the first batch of letters on the back of the bird''s heavy bag spread their wings and flew high, and sprinkled newspapers around the world.


    When the first old man who got up early in the morning picked up the newspaper from the ground, the world was amazed!

 Chapter 597： He is from the East China Sea

    "The Navy ambushed nearly 10,000 pirates in the waters of the Angelic Sea, eliminating tens of thousands of pirates, leaving only a thousand or so fleeing, and is currently arresting!"


    "There has never been a big deal in the ages, and the Warring States has made a strong attack. In one fell swoop, most of the pirates have been eliminated, and this new generation of pirates has been killed!"


    ¡°The Navy is showing the majesty and launching action on the great channel pirates to get great success!¡±


    On a large number of newspapers, it is reported how great achievements the Navy has achieved, how many pirates have been eliminated, and only a small amount of escape. Such news, let the world relax, is also regaining confidence in the navy.


    However, the details are not clear to anyone, and no one reports.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, within a newspaper in the East China Sea.


    "Editor, we, do we really want to report like this?"


    A small editor with glasses and about twenty years old trembled and asked.


    "Write it like this!"


    The editor''s forehead is also full of sweat, obviously under tremendous pressure.


    "but!"


    The little editor is still hesitating.


    "There is nothing, that guy, but we are out in the East China Sea!"


    "This is the pride of being called the weakest sea!"


    "Even if I take my life, I will not hesitate!"


    On the editor''s side, there was a touch of madness, and he whispered.


    Seeing the editor''s expression so embarrassed, Xiaobian no longer dared to ask, bowed and ran out.


    Half an hour later, a large number of letters of the bird flew again and flew away with the truth.


    "This is the truth of the whole thing! The truth that shocked the whole world!"


    The bird who looked at the sky and fluttered, the editor-in-chief whispered in the chair.


    At this moment, no one knows what kind of information was passed from the letter bird from the East China Sea. Even most newspapers only follow the requirements of their superiors to report this matter. How do you say above, how do they register?


    However, at noon on this day, when the first batch of letters were in the newspapers of the twins, the world began to earthquake.


    "In the Angeles Channel yesterday, the Navy deployed nearly 100,000 troops, three generals, and Zefa, the Warring States, did not count Lieutenant General, and the Major Generals and the Pirates fought positively."


    "The incident was rushed, and nearly 10,000 pirates organized themselves to form the Alliance Pirates Group, which was led by the Wraith Pirates. It was divided into 10 teams, including the pirate star Lion King Sindra, Sparo and others. Hours, eventually the pirates broke through the 100,000 naval blockade and rushed out of the Angeli waters."


    "The following is a detailed report of the incident."


    ¡°The source was personally dictated by a colonel-level rank who participated in the incident. It was 100% accurate. In addition, the colonel finally said that he had never seen such a brave man!¡±


    "He said that the legendary man, one person decided the victory of the entire war!"


    "He is one person, can be enemies 100,000 heroes!"


    "The name of that person, we also got the news, he is called the brother D Luo Chen!"


    "He, from the East China Sea!"


    Kulokas held the newspaper in his hands, and after seeing these red words, his heart was shocked.


    The content of this newspaper is very simple, almost all describing the war yesterday. These eye-catching red characters are the core of the whole newspaper.


    In addition to the generalization of time, it is the evolution of every situation from the beginning of war. The names of Jason, Krokdal, and Terunsu are also constantly appearing in this newspaper.


    "The three generals are all disabled, and the Warring States are not known!"


    ¡°A large number of military officers were killed and seriously injured, and the number of casualties in the navy reached 45,000!¡±


    "The whole sea is twisting, and it is shaking. The glaciers that are three kilometers long are broken by the man."


    In a word, the eyes of Culkas are getting brighter and brighter.


    In the end, when he read the entire newspaper word by word, he took a long breath.


    "Brother D Roger, there is another guy in your family!"


    With 10,000 to 100,000, I eventually escaped and seriously injured the other half. What kind of combat power can you do even with a white beard?


    Even if he did not personally participate in it, but from that line, Kulokas still felt the urgency and danger of this war.


    "Luo Chen, Luo Chen, Luo Chen!!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Kolocas holds the newspaper and laughs, like crazy.


    Champagne Islands.


    In a bar.


    The middle-aged man with glasses sat in the bar and slowly tasted the wine.


    There was a newspaper on the bar in front of him.


    "The Navy, suddenly gathered forces yesterday, destroyed nine thousand pirates? Is this true or false?"


    Asked doubtfully.


    Combats of this size are generally well prepared, and it is impossible to be silent. There is no indication in advance. And, nine thousand pirates, this number is incredible. You know, unlike the Navy, the pirates have always been known for their outstanding individual combat capabilities. The powerful pirate ship can even rival the 10,000 navy. Nine thousand pirates, how many navies did you get?


    The opposite man did not answer him. He seemed to be still thinking. He waited for a long time, and some were impatient and called.


    "Riley!"


    "I am afraid it is true. If I calculate correctly, Luo Chen and I should arrive at the sea in this time!"


    His face suddenly changed: "You mean, the goal of the navy is Luo Chen!"


    "I am afraid not far away!"


    Rayleigh sighed.


    A group of outstanding stars can not be worthy of such a large-scale action by the Navy. Killing and arresting the pirates of nine thousand people, then the strength and combat power of the navy should be at least five or six times, or even seven or eight times.


    "Is that he, isn''t it dangerous?"


    I am worried.


    "It¡¯s too late to think about it now. The Navy is probably already eyeing them. When they reach the waters of Angeli, they will launch a fatal blow. The nine thousand pirates may just be brought with them!"


    "This time, the Navy has a lot of troops!"


    Riley said with dignity.


    The two were speechless for a moment, and they silently poured a glass of wine on them and sipped.


    Luo Chen, a young man, is very valued by him. His potential is no less than that of Roger. If he can get to the new world, he will inherit the rich property that Roger prepared for him.


    This world may change because of it.


    However, now I heard this news, so that Rayy was in a complicated mood.


    However, when the two men were depressed, there was one person outside the door.


    His face was shocked, exaggerated, holding a newspaper in his hand, and even walking was a little floating, seemingly shocked by something.


    "My God, I really can''t think of it, the East China Sea, no, the first half of the great waterway, there are such cows!"


    "That is three generals, a marshal, plus countless lieutenants, navy!"


    When Rayleigh¡¯s voice flashed, he would turn back.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a newspaper was shot on the bar.

 Chapter 598： Is it not good

    Rayley had a glimpse of the light, and saw the words in the newspaper. Only a few words were in his eyes, which made him all shocked, and his eyes could no longer be separated.


    "this is?!"


    He grabbed the newspaper and began to watch it carefully.


    "How? Is it shocking? I have lived for more than 30 years and have never seen such a fierce person."


    "I felt strange when I saw the newspaper in the morning. How could the Navy annihilate the nine thousand pirates without any warning? The truth is here!"


    The young man said with amazement, said in Rayleigh¡¯s ear.


    "Rum, want a big cup, such news, we must celebrate it!"


    The young man said to him again that it is obviously a frequent visitor here.


    He looked at Reilly and saw that the other party¡¯s attention had been attracted to the newspaper at the moment. It was clear that even the young man said nothing.


    "It turns out that it is!"


    After a long while, the young rum had already drank a half cup, and Rayleigh had a smile on his face.


    "How, the guy named Luo Chen, is not very abnormal!"


    Raleigh closed the newspaper, and the eyes under the glasses had been smashed into a slit. The smile was nodded with a smile: "It is really abnormal!"


    "Warring States, Huang Wei, Qing Lan, Red Dogs, the three navies have the highest combat power. It is hard to imagine that this group of pirates will block them with their fighting power!"


    "What is even more exaggerated is that in this newspaper, it is said that the three generals are all hit hard, and the Warring States are even dying."


    "Although it sounds like a fake, but I still believe it, you say this is not strange!"


    "I would believe such a bizarre thing, I believe that a debut newcomer can defeat the naval''s peak power!"


    He just exported in this passage, and the smiling Raleigh scorpion sharpened and answered the voice.


    "He, isn''t a newcomer!"


    "Oh? You know his bottom! I think it is not normal. I have a newcomer who has just debuted, and has such a terrible strength!"


    Young people are wondering.


    "Remember the golden lion that year?"


    Raleigh took a sip of wine and whispered.


    He got the news of Luo Chen, and his mood seemed to be much better. He was willing to say a few more words with this young man.


    "Golden Lion? Did you break into the naval headquarters? Legend, there was a legendary guy."


    The young man nodded back.


    "The other person is called the brother D Luo Chen."


    "what?"


    The young man was shocked and then he flashed.


    "The battle of six years ago allowed him to enter the promotion city. Eventually he came out and reorganized the pirates group and wanted to enter the new world again."


    Raleigh said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the case, no wonder the Navy will do this!"


    The young man nodded again and again, and he seemed to understand the person. He was very clear about the bends in it, but he only wanted to understand when he turned his head.


    "It''s worth celebrating, it''s worth celebrating. I didn''t expect to have such a fine!"


    "The legendary characters are re-born. The first war is so exciting and exciting. It''s a pity!"


    "What a pity?"


    Raleigh asked.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t participate in it personally!"


    The young man shook his head and sipped the rest of the bar, and stepped out of the bar.


    Looking at the back of the young man, Raleigh smiled and shook his head. He smiled and looked at the sky visible to the outside of the curtain.


    The sky is blue, the sky is like a wash, and a few magnificent birds fluttering and flying, making a sharp scream.


    "Through this robbery, you will be born again!"


    Raleigh smiled and whispered.


    In the new world, there is no desert island.


    A group of about a dozen people, sitting in front of a fire, above the fire, is roasting strange beasts, bursting with fragrance.


    Suddenly, a macho man with a blond hair at the center of a dozen people raised his hand and held a newspaper in his hand.


    "It is a bird of faith."


    "The place where the bird does not pull, there will be a bird of faith, it seems that something has happened in the world!"


    "Let''s see it, Captain!"


    More than a dozen people shouted.


    The blond man laughed and unfolded the newspaper, and the rest of the people went to the face.


    After a dozen seconds, the blond man stood up violently, and his eyes shot amazingly.


    "Guru D Luo Chen, can''t be wrong, this name!"


    He screamed like a knife, and the momentum suddenly violently violently caused the birds in the island''s wilderness to fly.


    "The 100,000 troops of the Navy, plus the three major players, and the Warring States, will eventually escape the encirclement!"


    "This kid is not inferior to the time of the boss!"


    The blond man said aloud.


    The pirates behind them are all bright-eyed and full of smiles.


    "The boss of the year let us wait in the new world, saying that our choice is not him, I still don''t understand, but when I saw this news, I realized it!"


    The blond man shouted again.


    "Be able to do such a thing, such a character, it is worth keeping us going!"


    "Patience, wait until you see him, it''s not far away!"


    Behind him, a man in a top hat said with a smile.


    "There should be a lot of sparks like ours distributed in the New World!"


    The other man with a sword hanging around his waist said.


    "Oh, that is inevitable! This means that in the near future, we can see those old folks!"


    The blond man laughed.


    Step by step, the blond man is overbearing, and the grass around his feet is bent from the bottom, as if he is bowing his head.


    The overlord is domineering, this blond man is so powerful and fearful.


    "Let''s go, we should also be active, I heard that the new group of people in the sea recently began to be untrue!"


    "Is it really the first half of the family to play the family, cheating children?"


    There is disdain and cruelty in the words.


    Deep in the new world.


    On a huge pirate ship, the atmosphere is a bit strange at the moment.


    "White beard, I haven''t seen you for a long time, it really makes me miss!"


    With a sigh of words, a blond hair, such as the lion''s majestic man''s legs hanging down, sat in the boat.


    "Hey!"


    Drinking a jar of wine, the white beard turned his head and glanced at the sudden arrival.


    "Oh, it''s you, haven''t you died yet?"


    He has a light expression and does not care who the person is.


    However, the members of the white-bearded pirate ship around him were cautious and nervous.


    It is really because the identity of the people is too scary, not ordinary people.


    "Of course I will not die, the naval area promotes the city, but I can''t stand my golden lion!"


    "White beard, are you too young to marry me!"


    Golden Lion Shiji raised his hand and jumped from the boat.


    "Dangdang!"


    Its legs and feet replaced by double knives, stepping on the deck, making a dull sound.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    "Hiding in the dark, waiting quietly for death?"

 Chapter 599： That kid

    The white beard sounded ridiculously, and he did not carelessly, so that the face of the golden lion was suddenly sinking.


    But only for a moment, the Golden Lion will return to normal.


    He took a few steps from the legs and legs of his two swords, and his knees bent, and he sat firmly on the deck.


    "When the old friend meets, is it not good to talk a few words?"


    The white beard waved his hand and pointed to the front of the sea.


    The smoke of the smoke, the screams faintly came, it was a battle of the sea.


    "You saw it too. I am very busy. If you have anything, just say it!"


    The golden lion laughed: "Do you still look at this kind of small war? Is it that your captains are not all calm expressions?"


    "You are a white beard!"


    The golden hair is floating, and this very discouraging words echoes in the sea.


    Listening to this complimentful word, the white beard''s face changed the same, he just looked down.


    "The times have changed, Shiji, you should have already felt it clearly!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, white beard, I am here to tell you this!"


    The golden lion heard it and the expression was immediately excited.


    "I always want to ask you a sentence."


    His face became a little crazy and awkward.


    "Without Roger''s sea, how do you feel?"


    "There has been no obstacle that can stop us. It is your time now, white beard!"


    Among the two sentences, there is a fascinating ambition, and there is a flame burning in the eyes of the golden lion. The battle with the naval headquarters allowed him to lose nearly all of his power, from the legend of the suppression of one side, to the defeat of the current dead land. He lost not only his own legs, but also his own reputation and status.


    He needs a strong cooperation, wants to achieve his wild vision, and needs a strong alliance.


    Aside, the face of Marko and others changed slightly, and they naturally heard the meaning of the golden lion''s words. There is a contradiction in my heart, but I also know that this is not the occasion where they should talk.


    For a time, the boat fell into a calm, only to hear the sound of gunfire and shouting in the distance.


    "How, white beard! It''s time to go further, you will get what you want in your life!"


    The words of the Golden Lion are very tempting.


    However, the expression of the white beard is still calm. The words of the golden lion seem to have no attraction for him.


    After a long time, he turned back, and the blind man stared at the golden lion calmly and even coldly.


    "If you just want to say these boring words, then I can sink you into the sea, Golden Lion!"


    The cold words contain invisible majesty. This horrible momentum makes people around them feel a lot of pressure, and they have to stop breathing for a while.


    Everyone who stands here knows their old man and is angry!


    The golden lion and the white beard sit face to face and are shocked by this breath, and immediately the expression is stagnation.


    The two stared at each other for a long time. In the end, the golden lion slowly stood up and a smile appeared on the face.


    "Hello, hahahaha, or this unhappy look, then I am relieved!"


    He turned to the boat and no one stopped him.


    When the knees jumped and the two knives were inserted into the ship and stood firm, the golden lion did not jump directly into the sea, but paused again.


    "However, this time I have a better partner, white beard, I hope you can continue to stand up to this era that belongs to you!"


    "Oh la la!"


    After the words were finished, the golden lion leaped down and quickly left on the sea.


    "Daddy, he!"


    Marco was only exporting at this time.


    "Without reason, he has lost his former temper!"


    "A failure, let him forget who he is."


    "Now, just a beam of clowns!"


    With a cold sigh, the white beard lifted the jar again, and poured it into the mouth, making a loud laugh.


    "The man mentioned in Shijikou."


    White beard can ignore the golden lion, but Marco is still worried.


    "Who is that person, I already know what it is, let him toss it, I have to see what the golden lion can now turn up!"


    The white beard squinted and then flattened.


    The two are talking, above the sky, suddenly screaming down a large newspaper.


    Stretching his hand, the white beard opened the newspaper and looked at it. In the twinkling of an eye, his pupil was condensed.


    "It''s this kid!"


    After a long time, the white beard was drinking heavily, his face was shaking, and the laughter was loud.


    "It really surprised me, this guy!"


    "It¡¯s a great kid to make the navy look like this!"


    The Marko people also saw the newspaper at the moment, and they were shocked and unbelievable at the same time.


    What kind of power the Navy has, they know very well that it is a terrorist force that can compare all the forces of the old man. But this newspaper said that the Navy experienced a great defeat. Although there was another applause for the naval merit newspaper, but the discerning person could see it, the newspapers that came after this were unclear, as if they were deliberately obscured.


    Which one is the truth, at a glance!


    "My brother D Luo Chen, the kid who was six years ago. I didn''t expect it to appear again!"


    Marko¡¯s eyes are dignified, and his age may be only a few years older than the other party, but the other party¡¯s work at the moment is ten, and he can¡¯t finish it.


    After experiencing the ambush of the navy, he turned the tide in the desperate situation, eventually escaped from birth and even hit the navy.


    Such strength, such a means, is enough to shock the world and be amazed!


    "I have already been able to toss up before I have reached the new world? It really makes me curious!"


    White beard laughs.


    "I have already walked to the waters of Angely. I believe that we will see him soon, old man!"


    Marko nodded.


    "I am looking forward to it!"


    Above the sea, the golden lion that has merged with his own regrouped hands, the face is indefinite.


    The rejection of the white beard was what he did not expect. According to his thoughts, now that there is no Roger''s sea, as long as he and the white beard join hands, it is a matter of sticking to the position of the king.


    However, what he did not think was that people have their own aspirations, and his ideas and ideals are not necessarily others.


    White beard has a life, the most eager for the family, his love, loyalty, and an all-inclusive chest. Even if he is a fierce pirate who once confronted him, he will open his arms as long as he is willing to be his family.


    Today, this big family has already enjoyed the white beard. He doesn''t want to go further and doesn''t need to go any further.


    Suddenly, a piece of newspaper floated above the sky.


    The golden lion looked up and the blond hair shone in the sun. He blinked and took one of them.


    "this is?!"


    "That boy!"

 Chapter 600： Two roads

    The face of Luo Chen in the newspaper is not clear, but the golden lion once got along with Luo Chen in the promotion of the city, naturally very familiar, and will recognize it at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out."


    "Let me see what you did, even the news came here!"


    With a smile, the golden lion had just encountered the uncomfortable white beard and gradually dispersed after seeing Luo Chen.


    The two people had a total of six years ago, and they were able to see each other and see the other party¡¯s information. The golden lion was naturally happy. For him, there are not many friends in his life, and Luo Chen can barely count one.


    Compared with his old age, Luo Chen is full of vigor and conviction, and the pair is confident and determined at all times, so that the golden lion is secretly convinced.


    What''s more, he once pointed to the other side, and the master of the other party is more intimate in the relationship.


    "Hey, if it¡¯s your guy, then I can give up and look for him again!"


    The golden lion who just emerged from the propulsion city did not give up the ambition to rise again. Without Roger¡¯s sea, he did not think anyone could pose a threat to himself. To know that in the past, the Golden Lion, Roger, and White Beard, the three of them are the Iron Triangle of the New World, the power and the strongest at the peak. At this moment, the so-called beast Keduo and others, he did not mind at all.


    But the Golden Lions have forgotten that the times are changing, their generations are old, and young lives have begun to grow.


    "The attack was carried out in the waters of Angeli, surrounded by ten times his own navy, including the Warring States, the three majors, and the ranks of the junior and Chinese generals."


    "Ultimately, a manpower to turn the tide, break through the encirclement, hit the navy, lead thousands of pirates to escape the birth day!"


    As the newspaper was read, the golden lion''s eyes contracted more and more tightly, and his face became very dignified.


    After reading the newspaper more than ten times and making sure that the information on it was indeed true, the Golden Lion began to fall silent.


    Luo Chen is very strong, he knows, although he did not see each other''s battle. But it can be seen that the naval headquarters could destroy the city''s appearance six years ago.


    However, in any case, the Golden Lion can not believe that Luo Chen can do this step. The three majors are very clear to him. They are the strongest force in the navy. Everyone has the strength to suppress one side. Coupled with the remaining 100,000 navy, even if he is, surrounded by such a heavy encirclement, only relying on a group of scattered soldiers and new pirates, it is impossible to escape.


    However, Luo Chen did it!


    "What happened to this kid?"


    The golden lion fist is pinched.


    He gradually realized what it was, the young man''s glory, his retrogression, and he began to wake up.


    After all, ambition still needs strength to support it. It is engaged in confrontation with the navy. It is caught in the propulsion city and has broken its feet. He has already begun to go downhill. The other side is still moving forward.


    The pirates on the side noticed that the golden lion''s face became cloudy after he read a newspaper, and they all stepped back.


    If the spleen''s weird golden lion is outraged, they can''t resist it.


    After a long time, the golden lion was laughing again.


    "Hello, hahaha, but this is also good, such a partner will be interesting!"


    "If you can convince him to join me and dominate the sea, it is like taking a bag!"


    With a right hand, the golden lion faces the sea and laughs.


    After a long while, his expression became cold again.


    "But before that, let me improve my strength first, it is the right thing!"


    This lion with no legs, at this moment seems to awaken some strange thoughts, and his mind began to flow out a plan. And each one goes straight to the pinnacle of the world.


    The breeze stroking, the waves waved one after another. As the breeze swayed all the way, it quickly came to the other side of the New World waters.


    This is a deserted island with few people, and there are two or three ships docked in an open area on the edge of the island.


    In a place not far from the ship, a flame burned, and the sound of dry wood was occasionally heard. Surrounded by flames, it is a group of weather-beaten men. They have dark skin and are sunburnt by the sea breeze. Layers of radiation radiate outward, the innermost layer of people, the expression is serious, the outer layer is a bit nervous.


    "Xiangx, let''s talk, what should I do next?"


    A bite of chicken in his hand, a very fat man said loudly.


    The red-haired man, who called the Shanks, heard this sentence and glanced at the brothers in front of him. He pressed the straw hat on his head and looked very serious.


    This matter is related to the future direction of the entire pirate group, he needs to consider, but the enemy does not seem to give him time to consider.


    Step by step, he didn''t want to start the new world, he started the battle, but the other party seemed to think he was very bullied.


    "It¡¯s just a pirate with a bounty of 830 million. Shanks, let''s do it!"


    Someone snorted.


    The guys who dare to break into the new world are all holding a **** heart, and they are never afraid. A few days ago, they had friction with each other''s men. This is like smashing a horse''s nest. These guys are chasing each other, but they are trying to kill them.


    "There are two roads now. One is to follow the other side of the island and avoid the other side."


    "The other one is."


    Suddenly, Beckman, holding a short gun, continued.


    "Everyone is full of food and drink, and in the past, face the guy and make a living path!"


    Shanks held the Western sword, his face was covered by a straw hat, staring at the burning flame in front of him, I don''t know what to think.


    830 million, but it is the bounty of the other captain. According to the company, the other party''s pirates, with a fleet of five pirates, have a number of pirates with a good strength. For his new thief who came to the new world, it is definitely a huge thing.


    If you want to face each other in a positive battle, you must consider it carefully.


    He is not a brainless person. He must be responsible for the life of each companion.


    "Hey, what is that?"


    Thinking about it, Shanks¡¯s ear suddenly heard the surprise of his companion.


    He forcibly interrupted his own thoughts and looked up at the place where the sound came.


    It was a pirate at the edge, and he had picked up a newspaper in his hand and was reading it subconsciously.


    "Brother D Luo Chen."


    Looking at it, the pirate read it.


    The name just came out, and a blue-haired woman with a head down next to Shanks raised her head violently.


    "what did you say?!"

 Chapter 601： Discouraged

    The blue-haired woman¡¯s expression was very tense, and even became awkward because of her excitement.


    She stood up fiercely, almost for a moment, and came to the pirate.


    "What did you just say?"


    The pirate was just a newcomer who had just joined. He was pegged by a cadre, and suddenly he was nervous. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. But if he couldn''t speak, he was clever and handed the newspaper in his hand to the other party.


    "Kinks, don''t worry."


    A calm voice came, a man patted the woman''s shoulder.


    Jinx saw Yi Ze, nodded heavily, and then looked at the newspaper in his hand.


    After a long while, Kim''s face showed a smile, and she laughed even more.


    The red-haired pirates have been watching. From the time they enter the new world, Jinx¡¯s face is rarely smiling. She is exquisite and her strength is terrifying. It can be said in the red-haired pirates. It is almost the goddess in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, I laughed and let most of the pirates stay.


    "Isra, look at it, he is not dead, he is still good!"


    Kims smiled and stuffed the newspaper to Ize.


    The latter looked low and glanced at the newspaper. Soon, he swept the entire newspaper and his face was smiling.


    "It¡¯s a shame, this guy is so terrible!"


    The content of the newspaper is enough to shock the whole world, and it is to make Yi Ze, who has become an old pirate, shocked.


    "Is it Luo Chen?"


    The red hair stood up and smiled and walked over.


    "Yes, I finally have his news!"


    Ize handed the newspaper to the red hair, and the latter quickly swept up after the result.


    "Your friend, it is really shocking!"


    From the encirclement of the Navy, hard-boiled out, this requires more than one person''s brave force, but also a reliable gang.


    "It seems that Luo Chen has a strong group!"


    Being able to resist the first wave of the Navy, this is not something that one can do!


    "He has arrived in the waters near the Champagne Islands, not far from the time to come to the New World!"


    Ysei said excitedly.


    They and Luo Chen are from small to big partners, the feelings are very deep, Jinx is a heart completely fluttered on Luo Chen. I was very happy to hear the news from Luo Chen.


    Xiangx¡¯s face was also smiling. He cherished his two crew members very much and saw that they were happy, and their own sorrow was also dispelled.


    At this moment, Beckman¡¯s voice came.


    "The decision, Shanks, how to go!"


    This sentence makes the three people in the happy face smile and silence.


    The pirates present were watching the Shanks and waiting for the other''s decision.


    After a long time, Xiangx helped the straw hat on the head, and a flower of smile appeared on the face.


    "Haha, how can pirates fear the challenge?"


    "Catch the waves, rush over! After this war, it is the world of our red-haired pirates!"


    He finally decided to attack, yeah, as he said, a pirate who is not afraid of the sea, how can he fear the enemy''s challenge?


    Escape, this is not in line with the pirates, nor is it suitable for him.


    "choke!"


    The Western sword at the waist was pulled out by Shanks, and he swung his fingers in the slender Western sword.


    "Brothers, ready to sail, 800 million heads, my red hair pirates, I received it today!"


    "Roar!"


    The pirates were uplifted, and they pulled out their swords and screamed excitedly.


    Before they decide, they will hesitate and think a lot. But once you identify one thing, there is no suspense. On the contrary, they will make their attention more concentrated. The pirates are like this. Once they want to sail forward, they will look in one direction without hesitation.


    The sea is in a difficult position, but there are not so many opportunities for you to choose quietly.


    The crowd quickly cleared up, and after eating and drinking a big meal, they all got up and ran towards the pirate ship not far away.


    Xiangx fell to the end, he looked at the red sunset ahead, smiled on the face, pressed his own straw hat, and stepped forward.


    "Tomorrow morning, it will be a new world!"


    "Is he affecting your decision?"


    Beckman¡¯s voice came and let Shanks smile.


    "Maybe, but this is my discouragement, isn''t it?"


    As he said, the Shankes stepping forward, there was a violent, overbearing devastating atmosphere on his body.


    At this moment, Beckman''s footsteps behind him are all stagnation, but it is a feeling of time and space dislocation, and the complexion can not help but change.


    "this is?!"


    He was about to ask questions, but found that the momentum was on the way, and Shanks had already walked away more than ten meters.


    "Overlord color domineering! And, is such an imposing tyrannical color!"


    Beckman''s shocking expression converges and gradually changes his smile.


    "I have a hunch that the fourth emperor in the sea is about to appear!"


    The newspapers of the world government have just been released, and they have been reported by a large number of authenticity. This makes the world angry, but it is helpless. Civilians have the right to know, and such a large-scale campaign cannot be concealed at all. The pirates and navy who participated in the war were not blind. They were also human beings, friends, relatives, and parents were civilians.


    When a large number of authentic reports were revealed, the civilians were shocked. When the identity of the brother D Luochen was dug out by the crowd, it also set off a lot of civilian fear.


    Six years ago, the Navy¡¯s headquarters was clashed, and the city of escape was escaping, as well as the recent Battle of Angeli. All prove that this is a sea thief with strong strength and wickedness.


    And such a pirate, the Navy picked up no way, lost the power of suppression!


    How can this not anger the civilians, horrify the civilians, and question the incompetence of the Navy. On the contrary, when a large number of pirates knew about it, in the shock, there were a large number of people who regarded Luo Chen as an idol and a person who swore to follow.


    After the end of the Battle of Angeli, the temperature of fermentation has finally arrived, and the world begins to oscillate!


    Naval headquarters.


    "I am not worried about this battle now, let the world know about this!"


    The Warring States was covered in bandages, his face was ugly and angry, and he was unceremoniously interrupting the endless navy.


    The other party¡¯s stupidity shocked the Warring States. At such a pass, the other party even proposed that the Navy should strictly control public opinion, punish the newspaper that sent the news, and tamper with the news and report again.


    What kind of suicidal behavior is this stupid? Is he a Shabby when the public is? The news has spread, the world has been real, and it is absolutely unstoppable!


    If this is true, the Warring States have no doubt that there will be a large number of civilians the next day. They will come to the Navy headquarters to raise their flags and even question the incompetence and lies of the government.


    "You will immediately give me the clearing of the recovery of the green, yellow, and red dogs!"


    "Then, come here to report to me!"


    "just now!"


    "Get out of me!"

 Chapter 602： Kapp

    Angeli¡¯s defeat in the naval battle, saying that the Warring States are in a good mood, is absolutely false.


    In the case of a serious injury, the Warring States was only treated overnight, and then rushed to work again, sitting in the office. At this point, he feels painful to the soul when he walks around with a muscle and bone. He just sits here and needs strong willpower.


    When I first came to the office, I experienced the harassment of the stupid naval speech, which made the Warring States feel bored and unable to add.


    "Hey."


    Just then, the knock on the door rang.


    "Come in."


    The Warring States did not return.


    Yesterday the Navy was defeated, too many soldiers were injured, and many problems need to be reported. If there is no leader sitting in the town at this time, it will be chaotic, which is one of the reasons why he is here at the moment.


    "Yesterday, you did a big deal, the Warring States!"


    The low voice came from behind, and the Warring States body trembled and his face became low.


    He did not respond directly, but was silent for a long while before he sighed.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you, Karp. Just, you need to avoid it."


    Karp didn''t care, but laughed and walked to the chair opposite the Warring States. Erlang''s legs were on the table and he lay in a comfortable position.


    "This is why you didn''t invite me to this battle?"


    "Yes."


    The Warring States nodded and did not deny it. He had long known that Karp seemed to have some communication with the kid named Luo Chen, and the naval information system was developed. The meeting between the two men in the sea did not last long.


    This incident has always been a thorn in the hearts of the Warring States.


    "This is also the reason for your failure in this battle!"


    Karp licked his forehead and said helplessly.


    The whole country of the Warring States was shocked and his eyes became complicated. He stared at Karp, his mind changed, and finally sighed long.


    As Karp said, if this war is in front of this guy, Luo Chen can never escape the birth. Even if he can''t beat the power of Luo Chen''s outbreak, but the two together, the other party will definitely not be an opponent.


    "In any case, I am a kap or a navy. I still have the bottom line."


    Karp hugged his hands in the back of his head, closed his eyes and said softly.


    "I understand."


    The Warring States also closed their eyes, and he knew that this time he had made a fatal mistake.


    Xiao Yan, a group of Luo Chen, also underestimated the pace and bottom line of his old friends. The guy in front of him, although full of unreliable atmosphere, even blatantly doing things to communicate with the enemy, but his heart has always belonged to the navy.


    "So, the next thing, please, Karp!"


    The Warring States raised his head and said the voice very seriously.


    With his legs on the table, Karp''s face showed a smile, and he smiled: "It doesn''t matter, isn''t the old man responsible for wiping your ass?"


    "Let me sleep, wake up, I promise you, never see the scene of the pirate disaster!"


    The Warring States spit out a sigh of relief and finally relaxed.


    The encirclement of 100,000 people, the death of the pirates is about 9,000. For the rest of the pirates, it is definitely a shadow and even a fear that cannot be erased in life. Such a shadow can lead to two consequences. Either the pirates have a fearful heart and spontaneously dispersed to go home to farm. Either, this group of ferocious pirates will become more brutal and they will revenge.


    The revenge of the pirates is bound to be accompanied by **** hurricanes. This is already the closest area to the Champagne Islands and the Tianlong People''s Holy Land. If this group of pirates has one or two daring days, it will have extremely unpredictable consequences.


    The Warring States Period has always been depressed for this matter. He has found that he has not been able to send a reliable candidate in his hand.


    At this moment, Karp appeared.


    About two hours later, Karp stretched out and opened his eyes.


    "Sleeping very well, the Warring States, the old man just dreamed that when you were a child, your bare **** was kicked by me, hahahaha."


    Kapp laughed and stood up.


    "Don''t make trouble, hurry up and help me settle the guys."


    There was a black line on the forehead of the Warring States. How long ago was the scandal, this guy actually remembered.


    "Hahaha, you just have a rest, really worried about coming to you someday and discovering that you are dead."


    Karp turned and strode out of the office and waved his hand.


    The Warring States face is ugly, and there is anger that is suppressed by it.


    "Right, tell you, I want to take away the young boy. I still lack the temper. There are too many deficiencies in strength. Such combat power can not be promoted to the title of the navy''s strongest fighting power!"


    Going to the door, Kapp¡¯s footsteps suddenly said.


    "Get out of the way, the three kids are best taken away, they are too tender!"


    Warring States.


    Kapp smiled, waved his hand and strode out of the office.


    In the end, Karp left the naval headquarters with a warrior and a wolverine.


    When the low morale of the navy saw the three of the Karp leave, they all showed excitement on their faces.


    "That is Lieutenant Capt!"


    "Navy hero, Karp! He has to go out of the mission, must be to destroy the remaining pirates!"


    "Great, our navy and Lieutenant General Kapu, I heard that the Marshal of the Warring States has also recovered, and is currently sitting in the headquarters!"


    "This must be the order of the Marshal of the Warring States. In this case, those pirates will not be able to pick up the storm!"


    They talked loudly to each other, and the whole quiet headquarters was so busy because of the appearance of Karp.


    In fact, the narrative distance of these navies is also very close. When Karp went out this time, the natural repression was a smooth solution. If he could not, he did not intend to do anything.


    The task of this trip is to suppress the vicinity of the Champagne Islands and prevent the pirates from making rain.


    Karp and others soon came out of the navy headquarters. They took the fastest warship and just sailed for three hours, they met the first pirate on the sea.


    "It''s really clever!"


    Huang Hao sneered, and his body jumped into the air.


    For a moment, he came to the pirates, and the whole body exudes a golden glow.


    "Good glare."


    "It''s Huang Wei!"


    "Flee away, it turned out to be Huang Wei!"


    The pirates who had just fought, immediately recognized the jaundice, and it was a big chaos.


    But in this vast sea, in front of a natural general, where can they escape?


    "Eight feet Qionggou jade!"


    The yellow palms are shot, the glare of the brilliance shines, and the light of the big group instantly hits the pirate ship below.


    "Booming!"


    The hot flame broke out, and the pirate ship was smashed in an instant, and the pirates screamed and slammed into the sea by the shock wave.


    For a moment, it was already wiped out by the whole army.

 Chapter 603： Convergence again

    In the face of these ordinary pirates, Huang Wei is only a blow, and it is easy to solve the other side.


    Kapp and others took a warship to cut the sea burning with flames and slowly came. Huang Huahua disappeared into the light, and when he appeared again, he was already standing next to Karp.


    "I really have no mercy, Huang Wei."


    Shen Sheng said, Karp looked at the two sides of the sea into the sea of ??screams and screams.


    Huang Hao was cold and didn''t speak.


    The warships are slowly moving, and they are getting farther and farther away from the screaming pirates.


    "Have you seen it? Just that person!"


    "It''s Karp! Navy Hero Karp!"


    "Kapp is out, and there are green and yellow cockroaches!"


    On the sea, the pirates are terrified. Even if they are caught in a sea of ??fire, there are still people who survive. These people, with fear, spread the news quickly through their own channels.


    The release of Karp caused the pirates in the sea who were just preparing to retaliate into fear. They were all suffering, and naturally they also had their own contact methods, and they immediately began to communicate with each other.


    "Sparo, what should I do? The Navy did not send large-scale forces this time, but Karp came, but it was Karp!"


    "You are the most tactical, the most intelligent pirate, you can find a way!"


    "Kapp, it turned out to be Karp, the Navy is really unwelcome to us!"


    The pirates have become confused and their expression of Karp¡¯s fear is extremely obvious.


    The shadow of the man''s name tree, Karp as a naval hero who can chase the One Piece Roger all the way, and forced the latter into desperate times, its reputation is almost the shadow of every pirate. At this point, I heard the Navy actually sent this out, naturally worried.


    Listening to the noisy sounds of many pirates, Sparrow''s face became cloudy and uncertain.


    He himself is also afraid of Karp, especially with Karp''s two generals. This lineup is terrible for these remnants.


    "You can only find Luo Chen boss!"


    After a long time, Sparo said with a bite.


    Since the day the export opened, they left early, and naturally they had already parted ways with Luo Chen. For such a sea thief, they also have self-knowledge, will not go blindly surrender, wartime is wartime, but now, everyone has escaped from the battle circle, naturally it is the way to go.


    The pirates are a group of reality, care, only for their own selfish. Occasionally there is good conduct, it is the clear stream of the pirates, and it is earlier than anyone else.


    "But we were in a hurry at that time, and there was no contact with Luo Chen¡¯s boss!"


    The thief next to him said bitterly.


    They are afraid of the navy, and they are equally afraid of the sea thief. For fear that others are unhappy and solve them, naturally how far they can run.


    "You don''t have it, Sindra has it!"


    Sparo sighed.


    "Sindra?!"


    "I didn''t leave? I seem to remember that he had already surrendered to Luo Chen when he was in war. At this moment, should he be with Luo Chen boss?"


    "Made, this crazy lion, really wit!"


    Everyone knows that when encountering the enemy of the navy, only by relying on Luo Chen can you save a life. The loss-ridden navy, at this joint point, will not impose any policy of defeating the pirates without killing. In the words of the group of hypocritical justice, it is to smash the dross of their seas!


    They didn''t have contact with Luo Chen, but Sindra really had it. At the time of the melee, everyone was a war brother, and Xindela¡¯s proud guy also put down the shelf and exchanged his contacts with several people.


    Sparo is one of them. He didn''t hesitate to quickly dial the phone bug.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    Soon, the phone bug was connected by a loud voice.


    "Hey."


    "I am Sparo, Sindra, is that you?"


    There is a glow on the surface of Sparo, and there is hope in the connection.


    "Sparo? Is there anything?"


    Sindra said.


    At this time, he was riding on a medium-sized pirate ship. Most of his crew were on board, about two hundred. At this point, they were all lying on the deck and lazily resting.


    "The Navy has dispatched the hero Karp, together with the two generals of Qing and Huang, has begun to clean us in the sea! At present, three friends have been eliminated by them!"


    Spalo said quickly.


    "Kapp!"


    The spirit of Sindra suddenly condensed and asked in a hurry.


    "Where are they now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s just around the waters of the Angeli River, where you can¡¯t be sure, but it¡¯s definitely close to us!¡±


    Sparo is dignified.


    "What a shame!"


    Sindra bit his teeth.


    He has experienced a great war, and now he is also in the period of cultivation. If he encounters the power of Karp, the consequences need not be said.


    "We contact you, I want to ask where is Luo Chen?"


    Sparo took the time and asked.


    "Luo Chen big brother?"


    Sindra¡¯s voice was stagnation, and then she returned helplessly.


    "We are also looking for him. From the end of yesterday''s war, when we left, we separated. We found him overnight and have not found it."


    Sparo and the pirates around him heard it, all despair.


    Business formation. We are only squaring together, we are here.


    When Sindra heard such words, he hesitated a moment before he spoke.


    "I just got their clues and I am rushing to it. If you are interested, you can come and join me first."


    This sentence, let Sparo and others suddenly burned hope.


    "We will come right away."


    The phone bug hangs up, and Sparo takes out Sindra''s life card and orders the crew to sail quickly in the direction he points.


    The escaped pirates have a long way to go. I thought that I was just out of danger, but I fell into the fear of Karp again, so that they could not help but think about holding the group again to warm up.


    However, at this moment, what is Luo Chen¡¯s group doing?


    On the shores of a small desert island, the Logan is quietly parked there.


    A group of ghosts, the lighter ones are jumping off the boat and collecting food and herbs.


    "How is the captain?"


    "I am still in a coma. Look at this posture. It¡¯s not a week, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t wake up."


    Krokdal talked to Jason.


    "Then, what are the plans?"


    "Go to the Champagne Islands first, just one step away from the New World. There is no reason to give up."


    "Also!"


    The three people of Chaporos came over and heard the words of both of them, they all laughed.


    "Hey, the captain is really lucky. When he opens his eyes, he can see that we have entered the new world!"


    "You kid, lucky is you."


    Jason can''t smile, can arrange the captain so unscrupulously, this is the kid!

 Chapter 604： Situation

    Several people chatted with each other, and the rest of the people transported the herbs and food found on the desert island to the boat.


    The Logan has been driving for some time, and there are still some foods, but the crew are more or less injured, and the medicine on board is somewhat scarce. Originally everyone planned to go all the way to the Champagne Islands, and wait until there is a purchase. It¡¯s just that Luo Chen¡¯s injury is really heavy. Under the fear, he has to rest temporarily here.


    "Right, what about Sindra? From leaving the waters of Angeli, I haven''t met them alone until now!"


    "We are still tired and tired to save them. I really don''t know how to be grateful!"


    Chaporos yelled.


    "Do you expect the pirates to know the Entu newspaper? Chaporos."


    Daz Bowis sneered.


    "The group of people should not mention it. The big troubles are flying separately. At that moment, whoever can care for it. Taking a step earlier means more safety."


    Jason is also a sinking voice.


    "But the Sindra guy has sworn allegiance to the captain. Others don''t care. Does that guy mean rebellion!"


    Chaporos did not listen, continued to loudly.


    "Sindra, we will deal with it in the future. Now, the most important thing is to recover your injuries as soon as possible!"


    Krolockal spoke up, his voice was cold, and Chaporos immediately shut up.


    "Don''t think that it''s safe here, the navy is defeated, they won''t be willing to let us go so easily!"


    Everyone is a scorpion, they know that there will be a series of means after the navy. The pirates that came from the desert islands were evidence. As early as yesterday evening, they had already started to act and eliminated several pirates in one fell swoop.


    "Look at the bandages and wounds on each of you, how long can you fight again?"


    Coldly asked, everyone was silent.


    Terunsu was seriously injured. At this time, it is not appropriate to start. Luo Chen is unconscious and they have lost the greatest fighting power. In the pirate ship, the only perfect state of combat is Krokdal and Jason. Even Abraham Ryan is also an eyebrow at this time, the hair is on the frost, the big nose is hanging in the nostrils, and it is sneezing.


    Once confronted with the Navy¡¯s Peak Corps, it is really a problem to win.


    Just saying, Nalene came over. Her face is very tired, Luo Chen''s injury is very tricky, not only the epidermis, deeper places, bones, and even organs have appeared many broken.


    Even with the strength of the white beard, but in the battle with the Warring States, it is still a step by step, a little careless is the end of the broken bones.


    In order to thoroughly treat Luo Chen''s injury, Naline needs to recover the damaged organs and broken bones from the inside out, and finally cure the epidermal wounds.


    As for the injuries of other people on the boat, she only handled it a little bit because there was no way. The amount of medicine is not enough, even if Luo Chen¡¯s injury treatment is going on, is it enough?


    At this time, Telunsu was just lying on the bed, his face was pale, his chest was covered with white gauze, and his breathing was very difficult. Even the desire to cough had to be restrained.


    "You have hurt your lungs and it takes a long time to recover. During this time, you must not force it, otherwise it will leave behind."


    Nalene came over and changed the gauze for Texunsu, the staff pointed at the wound, and carefully cast the spell. Because the wound involves organs, Nalene''s magical power must be cautious, otherwise an accidental impact will increase, which will cause more damage to Telunsu.


    The green light shone on the skin of the Terunsu and gradually dissipated.


    "Thank you, much more comfortable."


    Terenceu''s face is much better.


    Followed by, Nalene covered the herbs on her wounds, and a cold feeling spread instantly throughout the body, making the pain of Telunsu much lower. The pain that has been going on for a long time has suddenly dissipated a lot, and the comfort has made Telunsu intoxicated for a full amount of time before he can react.


    "You can''t be too hasty, don''t move!"


    Once again warned Terunsu, Na Lin turned and left.


    Telunsu nodded and smiled on his face. He knew that Nalene had to change the medicine for Luo Chen.


    He also saw the captain''s injury at that time, knowing that the young man had more to bear than himself.


    Entering Luo Chen''s bedroom, Nalene saw the little master who was sleeping on the side of the boat.


    Did not have the heart to disturb, Nallin put a blanket on the small master, and then gently changed the medicine for Luo Chen, cast a spell. She is very clear that Luo Chen was in a coma because the internal trauma was too serious, and the body''s own protective mechanism was activated, forcing it to enter a coma. When one day, the inside of the body healed almost, and the pain itself was enough to bear, and Luo Chen would wake up.


    Everyone on the Logan number, with one injury, chatting with each other, or boring playing cards.


    Krolockal said that they should stay at least three days on this desert island to be used as a recovery buffer for all the wounded. Only by adjusting the state to the best, can we calmly face the next situation and challenges.


    The day passed quickly, the night fell, the moon stars were scarce, and the crew also rested early.


    This desert island is located in a remote location, away from the orthodox waterway, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. It is also the island that Krokdal is looking for, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Halfway through the night, a thin layer of fog gradually formed around the desert island, covering everything in front.


    There seems to be some change in the weather, but no one has noticed that in this unpredictable sea, the climate change is often very sudden and unpredictable.


    A fog in the night, when it was early in the morning, the Rogan seemed to have a layer of dew. After the crew woke up, the blurred eyes and the white mist in front of them were all amazing.


    "This fog has not been seen for a long time."


    This is the second day when everyone stays on a desert island. Today, Krokdal has started to build a simple sand house on the island to make a temporary stop.


    Just two hours before and after, there were more than a dozen sand houses built. After the sheets were placed in the stone house, the crew stopped.


    After all, human beings are born on land, and they live on the ship for a long time. Some of them will feel discomfort in their hearts, and their feet will be on the ground before they will be comfortable.


    At noon, the fog seemed to be a bit thin.


    Aini Lu and Chaporos were fishing on the shore with fish rods. They had a boring look on their faces and no one spoke.


    Suddenly, the fish in front trembled fiercely.


    "Oh, have it!"


    Chaporos was overjoyed and stood up right away.


    At the same time, Aini Road was still on the side of the fish, and the blind man stared sharply forward.


    "There is a situation!"

 Chapter 605： Thundercloud in the white mist

    A pirate boat is very close to each other on the sea about two kilometers from Aini Road. It is slowly moving.


    Under the white fog, these pirates ship is very slow and very careful. In the vagueness, you can also see the pirates on the boat, and the look is filled with tension.


    "Is it right here? Sindra!"


    Sparo asked dignifiedly.


    "It can''t be wrong. According to my clue, the big brother of Luo Chen is here."


    Sindra nodded affirmatively.


    "The clue you call is the life card under your hand."


    Sparo shook his head and looked at the card of life held in the hands of Sindra.


    A few days ago, Sindra said that he had clues about Luo Chen¡¯s group. Suddenly, Sparo contacted the remaining scattered pirates to gather together. There are a total of four pirate ships, and about six hundred pirates gather together again. When they met again, they found that the clue that Sindra said was his life card.


    According to him, the pirates represented by the life card were easily destroyed after encountering the navy, leaving only a few people. The pirate was one of them. He used to contact Xindra through the phone bug and told them that they were already with Luo Chen.


    This was a very exciting news, but when Sindra tried to contact the younger brother again, she found that the other party could not reach it.


    This is a bit embarrassing. Whether the owner of the card survived or not is a problem, and it is no wonder that the pirates who followed this have doubts.


    "The life card is still there. The kid should still be alive. If you live, if you find him, you will naturally know the whereabouts of Rohan."


    Xindela said with a face, and he did not believe in the rest of the pirates, and he was in a bad mood.


    "This white misty weather is not a good place for us."


    On one side, another pirate ship said that the kid that Sindra knew to speak was also a famous pirate, with a bounty of 280 million, nicknamed Jianhao, a strange use. Swordsman of swordsmanship.


    "Folding swordsman, Anzo Hurricane Jazz, what do you mean by this?"


    When Sindra heard it, she was not happy immediately.


    In the first half, Yi Jianhao was also a well-known sword tycoon. He was a nobleman himself, but he became a pirate in the sea. He also mastered the strange swordsmanship. He who saw him was smashed by his unpredictable swordsmanship. .


    "Under the white fog, it is best to hide. If the Navy knows our movements in advance, and burying the ambush around this, I am afraid it will be desperate for us!"


    Anzo Hurricane¡¯s face remained unchanged and said seriously.


    "Navy? We meet in one place. Only the brothers present know that you mean that I leaked our whereabouts. Am I a traitor?"


    As a result, Sindra¡¯s voice grew louder and his face became awkward.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Sindra, Hurricane Anzo doesn''t mean this, he is also reminding us."


    Sparo stood up and hurriedly persuaded.


    Hurricane Anzo still had a serious expression on his face, but he did not object or agree.


    "Hey, keep going!"


    Sindra snorted and did not know the winds of Anzo, and waved his hand to order the crew.


    In the white mist, the fleet continued to move forward, and the pirates all played a 12-point spirit, paying close attention to all the movements around.


    Sparo and Anzo squinted and shook his head: "This is our last hope. Anza hurricane, Sindra will not lie to us, he is not such a person, you know!"


    "It¡¯s just a few hearts, and I don¡¯t specifically refer to him."


    Anzo¡¯s bleak answer.


    The ship moved forward a hundred meters or so, and suddenly the dull thunder was uploaded from the top of the foremost ship.


    "Booming!"


    The sudden thunder, the pirates on the pirate ship were all falling and fighting, and they were panicked.


    "Ray, great lightning!"


    The pirates are nervously pointing at the sky.


    In the clouds, all the electric snakes, suddenly and suddenly, illuminate half of the sky. The thunder snake ran away and heard a deafening sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, the area is thunder and lightning, keep going!"


    Sindra shouted.


    He looked up and glanced at the lightning in the clouds, without fear.


    Among the clouds, the thunder and lightning surround, like the branches of the towering trees, appear more and more dense, and it seems to come down at any time.


    The fleet is moving on, but this time it is slower.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a lightning strike hit the head of the foremost pirate ship directly. The pirate standing at the bow suddenly frightened and fell back.


    The flame "à§" slammed and a clear blackened trace appeared in the bow.


    "This, Ray is conscious!"


    I remembered that it was almost a thunderbolt that had been rubbed through my ears. The thief sitting on the deck suddenly screamed.


    This time, finally caused confusion, the pirates looked up and looked at the clouds in the clouds.


    At first glance, in the clouds, it seems as if there are two hidden cockroaches looking down and staring at them.


    "Booming!"


    Thunder and lightning run, Raytheon is dull, this sound is like telling them, stop here!


    "What must be in front?"


    Sparo condenses the channel.


    "This lightning is blocking us from advancing, only thunder, but there is no rain, it must be man-made!"


    Anzo sighs.


    They are all well-informed people, and naturally they see the difference from this unusual weather.


    "Keep going!"


    Xindra shouted loudly.


    The pirates looked at each other and swallowed. Human beings are naturally afraid of lightning, which is Tianwei in their eyes, but the dignity of Sindra, but no one dares to offend easily.


    The fleet went on again, only this time, just after 20 meters, there were already three large thunder and lightning, hitting three pirates and letting the pirates on them stunned.


    "There must be someone to control, just want to scare us away, not want to hurt us!"


    Sparo''s eyes brightened.


    "If I remember correctly, the kid named Ai Nilu is the ability to thunder the fruit!"


    There was a smile on the face of Anzo.


    Sindra stared at the front and waved again: "Give me the speed and go all out!"


    Under its strong command, the fleet is moving at full speed this time. But after walking for another 30 meters, they saw the clouds in front of them, and the lightning was already covered with layers of layers, interlaced with each other, and the half of the sky was reflected in blue.


    "Too, it''s terrible!"


    "If these lightnings come down, we will definitely die!"


    "Is such a scene really caused by humans?"


    The pirates were frightened and afraid to move forward.


    "go ahead!"


    Xindela did not care, and loudly, his lion''s majesty was immediately distributed.


    "Give me over!"

 Chapter 606： tension

    "Booming!"


    Above the sky, the clouds are rolling, and above the white fog, the thunder that thunders like a rage will always smash the thunder in their hands and destroy them.


    The pirates swallowed, and the thunder and lightning filled the front, making it difficult for them to raise a little courage to move on.


    "Scratch!"


    A thunderbolt slammed, the glare of the brilliance flashed, and instantly squatted in the square of the pirates. The white mist was opened and the sea water was steamed to a white mist. This violent scene is even more frightening to the pirates.


    "go ahead!"


    Sindra¡¯s roaring sounded again, his majesty was more intense, and the pressure of the pirates was a tremor.


    Compared with this, there is no lightning power on his body. Sindra¡¯s momentum is obviously more prosperous. A pirate sneaked a sneak peek at the captain and found his eyes roaring. . Undoubtedly, if they retreat, the thunder and lightning did not hit them, and Sindra had to hack them with an axe.


    "Before, go ahead!"


    Courage, the pirates in front of the fleet shouted loudly.


    In the end, the fleet is moving forward again.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky are more violent, the sky is dark and the fog in the air is shattered by the flashing thunder and lightning, and a blank space is swayed.


    "Hey!"


    There were four fires on the pirates. The thunder seemed to be angry. They finally started to work on them. They came down and took out the scoring marks, but fortunately, there were no casualties in the fleet.


    "Too lucky, no one is hurt!"


    The pirates exclaimed, and there was a good fortune after the big robbery.


    At this moment, there are lightning and lightning in the ship''s four places, and even in the sea, but this lightning has never fallen on the head of anyone.


    In the ear is the joy of the pirates, Xindela''s face is unchanged, his heart is more certain, this lightning must be controlled by the kid called Ai Nilu.


    "He is venting dissatisfaction with us and is saying that he does not welcome us."


    Sparo smiled.


    "The big troubles are flying, you are really qualified pirates. I am only lost with Luo Chen, but I don''t worry about this kind of problem."


    With a cold cry, Xindra¡¯s words are not merciless to his own contempt and ridicule.


    Sparo shook his head and Anzo was silent.


    This matter is morally speaking, it is indeed that they do not speak authentically. But from the law of survival, they are not wrong.


    "Now, I only hope that the magnanimity is a lot, and we don''t care about the past. After all, it is a very special period, and we have some strength!"


    Sparo is so upset.


    He was very embarrassed in his heart, surrendered in the previous second, but after a second without agreeing, he left freely and didn''t even say goodbye. In a sense, this is no different from a defect. And defect, in the rules of the pirates, only one way to death!


    "Oh~"


    For Spalo''s self-comfort, Sindra just stopped sneer and no longer cares.


    The fleet slowly moved forward. After driving for another kilometer, the thunderclouds in the sky had disappeared, and the thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared. The time around it became quiet.


    The pirates looked forward and took care, they felt that the area was very strange. The fog and thunder have made their spirits highly concentrated.


    Suddenly, a vague shadow appeared in their eyes.


    "That is an island!"


    "There is still a boat!"


    The pirates exclaimed, and this found that the three captains were also gazing.


    "Yes, it must be a group of Luo Chen boss!"


    Xindela had an excitement on his face. He was in a cold and overbearing posture when facing the rest of the people, but in the face of his idol, it was a dead powder posture and unconditional conviction.


    "I still can''t see clearly, be careful."


    Sparo advised behind.


    Hurricane Anzo did not export, but his heart was also worried. He was also one of the captains of the Ten Teams. He was also the earliest after the war. At this time, it is difficult to say whether it is grateful or embarrassing, or fear.


    The fleet continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to the vague shadows.


    At this time, they finally saw the pirate ship.


    First of all, everyone¡¯s eyes are the huge pirate flag sketched on the canvas, the skull of the scorpion, and the two flames in the pupil burning. Then there is the flag that lies at the top of the mast and hunts in the wind.


    "Shantou! It is a ghost pirate group!"


    At the time, all the pirates held their breath.


    The Battle of Angeli Sea made them clearly aware of the terrorist strength of this pirate group. In a pirate group, there are actually three terrorist forces that can compete with the generals. In addition, their captain is even more terrifying. It is a magical force to break the glacier with a punch and let the whole sea turn over the tsunami.


    Simply beyond the imagination of mankind!


    Whenever I think of the young man in my mind, my hands stretch out, like pushing the mountain waters, crushing the space, the atmosphere, the glacier scene, they all feel trembling.


    A kind of high mountain rises, looking up at the humble sense of the gods from the depths of their souls.


    With such power, what is it not a god?


    They are awe, but they are afraid. It is a sense of fear that they want to worship but are worried about the wrath of the gods and the horror of the gods.


    "Hey!"


    The throat swallowed, and the pirates were shaking all over the body.


    At this moment, they did not see a figure, but they saw the pirate flag that swayed in the wind. Even so, they had already made them nervous, and they seemed to forget even breathing.


    "How to do?"


    Even, there are such questions as the pirates are confused.


    The fleet moved silently, closer to the Logan.


    "Yes, they are right, finally let me find Sindra!"


    Unlike all the thief''s nervous mood, Sindra is more excited and excited.


    After leaving the waters of Angeles, he has been searching for a group of ghosts. Although he is a hegemonic person, he is extraordinarily loyal. Since he has chosen to surrender to Luo Chen, he will not regret it.


    In the future, life is the soul of the soul, death is the ghost of the soul!


    "Nervous? Anzo hurricane."


    Sparo swept the side of the sword, and saw the fine sweat on his forehead, and asked with a wry smile.


    "Humph!"


    Anzo¡¯s body trembled, and seemed to be woken up, cold, but did not respond.


    "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward!"


    Sparo shook his head and knew that the other party must be nervous at the moment.


    He saw the eyes of Anzo Hurricane staring at the ship that was getting closer and closer, presumably to find out the powerful pirate.


    Everyone was looking for the man they imagined, but to their disappointment, they were still not seen until they were close to the 50-meter Rogan.

 Chapter 607： Xiaoxin

    "The traitor, stop!"


    Just then, a cold voice came, so that everyone''s spirit instantly condensed.


    Looking down the place where the sound came, they saw that under the pirate ship, three people were standing coldly facing them.


    The export is a resolute man standing in the middle of the skin.


    "Daz Ponis, Luo Chen boss? I have been looking for him for a long time, finally found you!"


    Sindra did not care about the words of the traitor in the other mouth, and shouted excitedly.


    Hearing the words of Sindra, and then watching the expression on the other''s face, it is not like a fake, Dazzonis gave a slight glimpse, and then made a sound.


    "The departure from the self has been no different from the traitor! You also recognize the captain of the captain? Sindra!"


    Chaporos is also interesting to watch, he is observing everyone''s expression at the moment.


    "I didn''t leave without permission. It was just that the situation was chaotic. The punch of Luo Chen''s boss caused the waves and pushed us to an unknown place. After we reacted, it has become farther and farther away from you."


    "I have been looking for you all the time, until today!"


    Xindela said loudly, he felt very embarrassed.


    "What he said is true."


    Aini Road exited at this time, Dazporis glanced, then nodded.


    "I believe you!"


    He knows that Aini Road has the ability to call the heart net, to hear the true thoughts in the other''s heart, to distinguish between true and false.


    "Ha ha ha ha, being able to find you again, really makes me too excited!"


    Sindra haha ??laughed, then he waved.


    "Small, put the boat on the beach."


    The pirates under Xindela¡¯s presence saw that Luo Chen¡¯s group had accepted them, and the tension on his face was swept away and became excited.


    Can sail with such a powerful pirate, even if it is a new world, they will have a place! Moreover, in this chaotic era, following the strong is instinct!


    Subsequently, the ship owned by Sindra quickly landed, and Sindra jumped off the ship and stood with Ai Ni Road and others.


    "My name is Sindra. You will call me Xiaoxin in the future!"


    Sindra was tall, and the three people on Aini Road almost only reached his waist. Suddenly they heard the other party let them call Xiaoxin, and their faces were slightly shivering.


    "You are not at all small, Sindra!"


    Chaporos mouth twitched.


    "Hey, it¡¯s growing up from a young age, it¡¯s a bit big, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    Xindra scratched his head, and this moment seemed a bit rich.


    For the idol crew, Sindra could not show a bit of cold.


    This attitude makes the pirates on his side big and big. They have never seen Xindra like this, can not think of their captain, and this performance.


    "Good development."


    The three men looked at each other and were even more speechless.


    If development can grow so tall, then this development gives them more than a few years.


    Converging the mood of being messed up by Sindra, Daz Bowis once again looked at the opposite side.


    "You, what are you doing? I can see clearly, you can''t say hello, run faster than anyone else."


    It¡¯s ironic to say anything, and Daz Bowness is not at all polite.


    "we."


    Sparo was about to open his mouth, but Chaporos was a direct interruption of the banter.


    "Don''t say, you have been washed away by the currents. What kind of heart do you have in Sparo? Although we don''t get along for a long time, we probably know about it."


    After opening his mouth, Sparo¡¯s face was so horrible that he didn¡¯t know what to say even with his temptation and cheeky.


    Hurricane Anzo is also silent and does not interface.


    "If you have nothing, just let it go, don''t bother us to rest."


    Ani Road waved impatiently, and the lightning flashed in his hands, which made the pirates on the Sparo side nervous.


    "Let me stay again, I will regard you as a provocation to my sorcerer!"


    Chaporos is also a cold channel.


    For the two sides and three knives, the people who are facing the Qin and Chu, they will not have any good looks. Even if it is not a special situation at this moment, this group of people must stay here, and one can''t go.


    The meaning of such words is quite serious.


    The face of Sparrow and Anzo changed and changed his teeth. Spalo would talk.


    "We have important things and want to talk to Big Brother Luo Chen."


    This sentence is what Anzao said.


    "Talk to the captain?"


    "What are your qualifications!"


    "Get it right away!"


    When Aini Road heard the other person mentioning Luo Chen, he was angry. Thinking of Luo Chen in order to save this group of dregs, so all-out attack, and finally fell into a serious injury. These guys can turn around ruthlessly.


    "Hey!"


    The blue arc instantly appeared on Aini Road, and the bursting flashed.


    "Aini Road, calm!"


    Dazzoni spoke out.


    "Leave now, don''t wait for us to shoot."


    Chaporos is also a cold channel.


    The scene was even more tense, and the pirates on the Sparo side were nervous, and their foreheads were filled with fine sweat. Even Sparrow was a suffocation.


    They know that this is not the momentum of the three opposing faces, but the general trend of the other side''s pirates. The Wei Wei situation, it is difficult to breathe them.


    "The navy has attacked again. This time it was the navy hero Karp. We want to ask Luo Chen to shoot. Otherwise, in this sea area, there is Karp existence, we are still dangerous!"


    Anzao¡¯s hurricane endured pressure and quickly exited the road.


    "Yes, in addition to Karp, there are two generals, Qing Lan and Huang Wei, and the latest batch of naval robots!"


    Sparo is also a quick opening.


    They thought that the pressure of the Navy would make Aini Road three people jealous, thus forming a pirate alliance again. But in the next second, when the two saw the expressions of the other three, the face suddenly changed.


    "roll!"


    The cold words came directly from the mouth of Chapolos.


    There is no hesitation in direct rejection, not even a hesitation and thinking.


    "What are you when we are? What are you like?"


    "Leave now!"


    Opening again, Chaporos sneered, and the killing in the words was undisguised.


    "can!"


    When Anzo¡¯s hurricane just said a word, he was directly held by Sparrow and forced to pull back.


    "We will leave soon!"


    He dared not say a word, quickly ordered the various ships to fall behind.


    Five minutes before and after, the two pirates led by the captains had already left and could not see the trace.


    "Hey, what Karp, what a general!"


    "What are we afraid of?"


    "I thought it was still surrounded by the Navy''s 100,000 army?"


    "It''s a stupid guy!"


    Chaporos looked at the shadow of the other party and the irony of the exit.


    "I want to threaten us to cooperate with them? It is really looking for death!"

 Chapter 608： idol

    Sindra stood on one side, scratching the back of his head and watching the scene silently. It is also at this moment that he deeply understands the pride and confidence of the group.


    The strength of Sparo and Anzao is still there. If it is not strong, it will not be one of the captains who survived this battle. In the fight against the navy, these two people and their pirates are a force that cannot be ignored.


    But the three people in front of me said that they refused to refuse, and even they didn¡¯t even think.


    How awkward is this?


    "Chaporos."


    The caller suddenly came, and the three turned back.


    The flying sand quickly gathered to form the body of Krokdal, and his face was indifferent and glanced at Xindela.


    "What are these guys going on?"


    "He found it all the way. In addition, there were two people, Sparo and Anzo, who were sent away by me."


    Chaporos said quickly.


    "Sparo?"


    Krolock''s mouth burst into a sardonic smile, just two laughs, not much to say.


    "He is real."


    When Krokdal looked at Sindra, Aini Road exited the road.


    "Ok."


    A slight glimpse, Krokdal nodded towards Sindra.


    The latter saw that Krokdal had nodded to him, and suddenly he was excited and his face was red, and he didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment, just smirking.


    "Right, the two brought intelligence, saying that the Navy had dispatched Karp, and the two generals, Qing Lan and Huang Wei, were chasing the remaining pirates."


    Chaporos once again said.


    "Kapu?"


    Krolockal¡¯s face was dignified.


    Just Qingyan and Huang Wei, they can also deal with it, not enough threats, but if you add a Karp, it is a little dangerous.


    The navy hero Karp, that is, several times to push the One Piece Roger into a desperate situation, chasing the strongman who runs the map, if it can not break out, it must be better.


    In silence, Crockdale is thinking about the next response.


    The island they are waiting for is not a hidden place. If the Navy is interested, it will be found sooner or later.


    "So, we are afraid we can''t stay here for a long time."


    Krokdal sank.


    Ai Nilu three people looked at each other and did not say much.


    They knew that the Pirates decided to stay here for a few more days, for the sake of the injured crew. The sea is very humid and often faces an unknown danger. It is best to rehabilitate the temper, which is naturally the best on land islands.


    "Clockerdal, I, I want to meet Luo Chen!"


    At this moment, Sindra made this request cautiously.


    "Do you want to see the captain?"


    Krokdal¡¯s tone is a bit weird.


    "Well, Luo Chen boss has always been my most admired idol!"


    Sindra¡¯s eyes were full of little stars, excitedly said.


    "Even if I can only see him, I will be very satisfied and very happy!"


    The four people looked at the strange state of Xindra, all of them twitching, and some could not understand the thought of this person''s pursuit of the stars.


    "Let me come with me!"


    Krokdal turned around.


    "But tell you in advance, you can be disappointed!"


    The words just played, Krokdal jumped and went up to the Rogan.


    "Disappointed?!"


    Sindra was full of doubts and was followed by a jump on the Logan.


    Three minutes later, Luo Chen was in the bedroom.


    "Luo Chen boss!"


    Xindra looked at Luo Chen, who was lying on the boat and was unconscious. The whole body was wrapped in bandages. The tears in his eyes flashed and his face was full of sorrow.


    "How can Luo Chen boss become like this!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Sindra¡¯s crying was very sad, and the sad expression was even worse than everyone on board.


    Strange to say, the crew on the boat saw this guy crying with a snot of tears, and the fear and hurt of Luo Chen¡¯s serious injury was actually reduced by a few points.


    It¡¯s really the tall figure of this guy, and with such a cry, people can¡¯t be sad, but it seems to have the urge to laugh.


    "Hey, big man, you cry enough, this is our captain!"


    Chaporos couldn''t stand it and called out.


    "But Luo Chen is my idol. Do you know what an idol is? Hey!"


    Sindra is crying even more sad.


    "In order to protect us, Luo Chen boss did not hesitate to sacrifice oneself, but saved us all!"


    "What a great exercise, this is a pirate, the arrogance of Luo Chen boss, so I respected!"


    He groaned loudly, and there was a bit of anger in his expression.


    Everyone was surrounded by Luo Chen and looked helpless.


    They believe that this guy is crying like this. If their captain knows, I am afraid I will not be able to beat him.


    "What sacrifices, the captain can still die!"


    Daz Bowis grumbled with a black line.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Sindra, regardless of disregard, cried very sad, as if Luo Chen was scratching a wound, but also let him pamper.


    "Who is crying!"


    With a dissatisfied cry, Jason strode forward, and Gabriels on his shoulders whispered and spewed a small flame.


    "Sleep, don''t let people sleep, who is crying!"


    Jason stepped in and questioned directly.


    "Jason Big Brother!!!"


    In the bedroom, Xindra, who was crying, looked up suddenly, and the expression immediately changed into a surprise, and yelled and rushed over.


    "who are you?!"


    Jason was scared, and then he saw Xindra, who had tears on his face, but with an excited expression, began to stroke his arm.


    A layer of goose bumps instantly picked up and spread along his arms.


    "It''s true! It''s really Jason Big Brother!"


    Sindra¡¯s excitement and madness is like a lover who loves her.


    That look makes Jason fear, even cold. Then he raised his fist and swung it out.


    "boom!"


    Sindra clung to the wall and two pieces of blood flowed out of her nostrils. There is still a happy, satisfying expression on his face.


    "Even if I am beaten by Jason, I feel so happy!"


    Jason is even more chilly, and there is a kind of impulse to think of this guy in front of him.


    "What happened to this kid? I saw him before, not this look!"


    "And, how is he here?"


    Chaporos shrugged: "Who knows? Maybe it''s to see you in the battlefield, he sees you as an idol with the captain!"


    "idol?!"


    Jason is intimidating.


    "In addition, he is the clue to follow us all the way to find it here. Speaking of this, this kid has not rebelled, but a person who faithfully surrenders to us."


    Chaporos said again.


    "So?"


    Jason nodded and said that he understood, but he followed him.


    "But I really don''t want him."


    Suddenly.


    "A bit crazy!"

 Chapter 609： Come again (four more)

    Sindra is a bit crazy, since the contact with the Wraith Pirates, this cold, arrogant, overbearing guy has become a little crazy.


    His crew also admitted that their captains never did. They once suspected that Luo Chen¡¯s boss had given them a potion.


    But gradually, the crew found that their captain, Sindra, was afraid to eat more than Luo Chen¡¯s own drug. Such as Krokdal, Jason, and Terunsu, all of them gave Xindra a drug.


    "Poisonous!"


    Terunsu was lying half on the bed, sighing again and again.


    He also saw Xindela just now, the long guy who is as tall as a bear, crying like a three-year-old child, let him not comfort or beat him.


    Consolation, the other person¡¯s crying is like he¡¯s not saved, just about to die. Beaten, the other party is so painful to see that he is injured.


    "Ha ha ha, you have to bear it, he saw me still touch me!"


    Jason laughed.


    "This guy is poisonous, but I can see that he is really with us."


    Krokdal said with a sigh of relief at the door.


    "This is indeed, isn''t Ai Nilu''s kid a heart net? It has already been confirmed."


    Jason nodded.


    "Sindra also has strength. If we are ours, we can accept it."


    Terunsu pondered for a moment, and finally came out.


    "Then let him stay, just hope that he is mad, and he can get better soon."


    Jason also agreed.


    "Ok."


    Kloster''s faint road.


    Then the trio began to shift the topic again.


    "I also asked Xindra just now. The Navy did send the hero Lieutenant Karp, as well as the Qinglan and Huanghua to carry out sea search."


    "The scope of the spread is probably around the generation of the Champa Islands."


    ¡°That means that if we want to go to the Champagne Islands, we have a great chance to meet them.¡±


    Krolockal said in a deep voice, his face was a little dignified.


    "Kapp''s strength, hearing the legend, is much stronger than the Warring States. The captain is not aware of when he will wake up. This is a big problem!"


    Jason sighed.


    They will not be blindly arrogant, the generals of the generals, Huang Wei, can also deal with, but if the Warring States, Karp, this is not enough.


    "What is the solution?"


    Klockdal asked.


    Jason shook his head, and Terunsu frowned, thinking for a long time.


    "Can we go around, or find a firepower to attract the attention of their large forces, Karp and others, and we sneak into the Champagne Islands."


    "In the situation that has just ended in the war, their understanding of our strength, as long as they boarded the Champagne Islands, they absolutely dare not launch a big fight!"


    "Because, the Tianlong people on the island are definitely not good news!"


    In a passage, Krolockal¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.


    ¡°Is this somewhat unethical?¡±


    Jason wondered.


    "Nothing is not moral, know that we are pirates!"


    Krokdal directly.


    "But people, where to look?"


    Terunsu is frowning again.


    "Sindra, if this guy let him go, there will be no hesitation!"


    Krokdar Road.


    "No, this kid is crazy, but I like it very much!"


    Jason rejected the suggestion.


    "I heard that Sparo and the sword-sword ho, who used to come with Sindra?"


    Telunsu opens.


    "Yes, they are afraid of Capt''s power, they can only find us, seek assistance, and think about the general joint escape from the previous pursuit."


    Jason nodded.


    "Tell this to them, don''t need us to worry."


    Terunsu smiled.


    "Not bad."


    Krolockal also smiled. "The kid is a smart man and should know what to do!"


    "And, it''s despicable!"


    Terunsu also laughed.


    Jason looked blank and asked the two people what they were trying to say, but no one told him.


    "I don''t understand, they have been threatened to leave by Chaporos, how can they find them?"


    "Do not worry, Jason, they will find it back!"


    Terunsu smiled and then changed his face and coughed up.


    Krokdal and Jason saw the pale face of Telunsu and quickly exited the bedroom.


    "You are well wounded, we are gone."


    Time continues to move, with the addition of Sindra and his team. The crew on the Logan were all resting.


    This includes the collection of herbs, food, and construction, all of which can be done easily.


    Chaporos found out that the pirates that Krokold discovered and rescued before were the first troops that Sindra sent out to find their whereabouts. It was also felt that the guy who claimed to be Xiaoxin was still somewhat reliable. .


    Compared to Spalo''s half-hearted guys, Sindra is definitely a lot better.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another night.


    At the time of the next morning, not far from the shore of the island, there was another pirate ship.


    The fog has dissipated today, so the pirates on the shore can clearly see the pirate ship in the distance.


    "Oh, it''s Sparo, they are back."


    "It is estimated that I still want to unite with Luo Chen boss!"


    "Thinking too much! Such a villain, still want to get the forgiveness of the boss, and join us again."


    The pirates laughed and dismissed.


    Even a pirate, for those who are inferior in character, will not worship, but will despise.


    Even if the bad guy is a bad person, he has a heart that distinguishes right from wrong!


    In the distance, Sparo and others, the expression is still tense.


    ¡°Do you really want to go again? If you inspire conflicts, this time, the other side, I am afraid it will not let us easily leave!¡±


    Behind Sparo, one person asked nervously.


    "No, we can only die, and we die in the hands of the Navy!"


    "On the contrary, if we pull down our face, we can see Luo Chen boss again, surrender to him, and there is a glimmer of hope!"


    Sparo whispered.


    "But yesterday, we didn''t even see the shadow of Luo Chen''s boss."


    "So, I have to go today!"


    Sparo whispered.


    He ordered the fleet to sail, and the hurricane Anzo was also ordered. It is obvious that this sword is still somewhat insightful. At this moment, he stood on the united front with Sparo.


    The fleet was once again close to the coast, causing the attention of the pirates.


    Sindra led the pirates and rushed up.


    "What are you doing? Leave now!"


    The pirates are unceremonious.


    When it comes to identity, they are already affiliated pirates of the Wraith Pirates Group. They are not the same as before.


    "Sindra, help me to say to Luo Chen boss, we will offer the highest sincerity, this time, must be faithful to surrender to him."


    "And, we are willing to dedicate everything we can give to represent our determination!"


    Sparo said seriously.

 Chapter 610： Selling (five)

    Sparo said seriously, the pirates behind him are also solemn, just like making the most solemn and solemn oath.


    With such expression, Xindela is also serious.


    "Go back, you don''t need a guy like you."


    Chaporos appeared again and his tone was still unwelcome.


    This represents the rejection of the Wraith, so that Sparo and others immediately anxious.


    The longer you wait outside, the greater the crisis of their death. The Navy is not a stupid generation. The concentrated pirate group on the sea believes that they will soon get intelligence and find them.


    "Please believe us, Chaporos, we are coming with the sincerity and sincerity!"


    Spalo is in a hurry.


    "Please give us a chance!"


    The winds of Anzo on the side are also solemn.


    "Do you not understand? Some things, there is only one chance in life! You have shown us your shameless character, how can we believe us?"


    Chapolos despised.


    Not waiting for Sparo and others to talk, he drank again.


    "Come on, if you attract the navy, we will kill you first!"


    This wording made Sparo and others tremble, once again, but once again refused. I have to say that Sparo has some fire in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    Leaving here, it is dead, staying here, if it angers the other party, it will only die faster.


    How to do it?


    Sparo pinched his fist, and for the first time he felt that he had been praised as a think tank for a long time. It was useless.


    Be smart again, what about ways? In the face of such a situation, after all, power is supreme!


    Pulling him by hand, let Sparo wake up.


    "Let''s go, come to Japan."


    The performance of Anzo Hurricane is calm.


    Dismissing his fist, Sparo will return.


    But at this time.


    "and many more."


    This is a majestic, gloomy voice, but at the moment when the sound is heard, the shape of Sparo and Anzo is a tremor.


    In the void, there is a breeze blowing, and this wind blows, accompanied by tiny sand particles, which are hard to see by the naked eye.


    The pirates soon saw a whirlwind of sand on the coast, and then quickly formed, followed by sand, which formed the body of Krokdal.


    Cold ground, the sandstorm surrounded by the surroundings, let this moment of Krolockal with an invisible power.


    This person, naturally, seems to have a fearful gas field. Once it appears, the resistance of the presence is once again raised to a higher level.


    "K, Krokdal''s big brother!"


    Sparo was a little trembling.


    This is no more than Chaporos, a living general-level combat.


    As long as the other party is willing, they can be easily solved. The scene where the sand grains swallowed the glacier, he saw it with his own eyes, and his heart was shocked!


    "Sparo, you want to join us and avoid the pursuit of Karp?"


    Krolock''s mouth was a glimpse, and the voice was a bit gloomy.


    "Yes, Big Brother Krokdal, we still want to surrender to you and do it."


    Sparo responded quickly, but was interrupted by Kroloddal.


    "The soul does not need waste like you."


    Sparo¡¯s face shook and he didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    "but."


    After a pause, Krolock''s face showed a sly smile.


    "Cooperation, you can talk."


    "what?!"


    Both Sparo and Anza have a glimpse of the whole body and it is incredible.


    What did the other party say, and actually agreed to cooperate? Not to surrender, to be able to remain free.


    "fool!"


    Sindra saw the expression of the two people, the repressed excitement, and spit out two words.


    These two Sabi, do you think that everyone in the soul will receive it? As far as they are, the old meeting of Luo Chen wants them to burn incense! Actually, he will be happy because he does not surrender. He really can''t describe the stupidity of these two guys!


    "Let''s talk."


    Krolockal spit out three more words, turned his head, and the whole body became sand and dissipated in front of everyone.


    This weird scene made the pirates present scared. I did not expect that this person appeared in front of everyone, but it was only sand!


    Sparo and the sword Jian Hao, a windy swallow, swallowed, and then sneaked into the pirate ship under the staring of Sindra and a group of pirates.


    "Clockdale is here."


    Chaporos cited, hands resting behind his head, a light way to lead.


    About 500 meters walked toward the jungle, and the three saw Klosterdal sitting on the stone.


    Behind it, there is a sand house made of sand, which is lifelike, the inner bed, the table and chair are made of sand, very delicate.


    "Clockwell, big brother, I brought them."


    Chaporos said, turning around immediately.


    The next thing is to be handed over to Krokdal, and he is not interested in Chapolos.


    I remembered that I had just made an appointment with Aini Road and Dazzonnis to fish, and there was more than that of the game. He couldn¡¯t control it and immediately stepped up.


    In front of the stone, Sparrow and Anzo faced Krokdal, only feeling the sullen breath of the other side and let them suffocate.


    "Clockdale''s Big Brother!"


    The two called.


    "Well, it is reasonable to say that you have chosen to surrender to us. When you are in the waters of the Angelique, leaving without permission, it is equivalent to rebellion!"


    "It is the direct kill!"


    Krokdal is faint.


    Two sentences, said Sparo, both of them are shaking.


    But they dare not retort, at this moment, their own life is only between the other side.


    "The pirates are well-regulated, and the pirates have their own rules. You are also clear!"


    "But now the situation is complicated, we are in the dark, and we really don''t see guys like you!"


    There was a sneer and disdain in the corner of his mouth, Klockdal said.


    "call!"


    The two secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the little life was saved. The next step was cooperation.


    However, Sparo suddenly had an ominous premonition for the upcoming cooperation.


    "Don''t mention it, now, let''s talk about cooperation!"


    Sure enough, Krokdal went straight to the point and said directly.


    "Please tell Mr. Krokdal."


    Sparo was careful.


    "It''s no big deal, I need you to find Karp them."


    "Then, help us to take them away."


    Crockdale, a smirk on his face.


    "what?"


    Both of them were shocked. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a cooperation!


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do it, you kneel down, so many pirates."


    The corner of the mouth is slightly tilted.


    ¡°Not all resources that can be used?¡±


    Krokdal looked like a sharp knife and stared at the two.


    "The big brother of Krokdal is to let us sell our brothers!"


    Sparo trembled.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Still, you have no value for me!"

 Chapter 611： Two parts

    The cold words made both Sparrow and Anzo stunned at the same time.


    They clearly saw the killing in the other''s eyes, and at this moment, they understood. Ming is cooperation, but it is a threat.


    From the first step of stepping into the island, they are destined to do what they say. Otherwise, you will die here immediately.


    But that is his brother!


    Sparrow and Anzo had a struggle in the eyes of Hurricane. Krolockal¡¯s meaning was very good. They used their own crew to attract the attention of the Navy, such as Karp, and they took the opportunity to leave the sea.


    This is a rehearsal of death, the death of their own brothers, and the one who survives is himself and the other.


    How to choose? I have to say that as a pirate, there are still at least some principles. Sparo struggled for a long time, and Anza¡¯s hurricane was even more clenched and could not be decided for a long time.


    "It''s hard to choose? Sparrow, if I didn''t guess wrong, you messed up this time and also conquered a lot of scattered and broken pirates!"


    Krokdal smiled and his voice was extremely cold.


    "These pirates, you are also your own brother? Are you such a person?"


    A question asked, let Sparo''s body shake, his face appeared bitter.


    "Clockwell, big brother, I understand!"


    Hurricane Anzo looked up and looked at Sparo. Hearing this sentence, he understood that the companion who had a good personal relationship with him had already made a decision. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the people in front of him were extremely strange.


    In order to sell your own subordinates, in exchange for one''s own way of life. He never imagined that the heroic Sparrow is such a person!


    "I understand it, I believe that you are a smart person! How can I do it, I don''t need to teach you?"


    Krolockal smiled like a smile.


    "I will do everything well, I will inform you when they leave!"


    Now that he has decided, Sparoso broke the can and immediately replied.


    "Then I will not send it."


    Krolockal waved his hand and the killings on his body dissipated.


    The two once again bowed to Krokdal and then quickly turned and left.


    The moment they turned around, their faces were very gloomy, but their anger was helpless. In the woods, Sparo had no dialogue with Hurricane Anzo, and they constantly stepped up to the shore and seemed to want to escape.


    For them, it is like a river bank on the Huangquan River.


    However, when the two arrived at the coast and saw the pirates on the boat, with eager eyes and hope, their faces changed slightly, but they changed into a smile.


    Sparo is more ok than everyone in the OK gesture, so that everyone is relieved, excited expression jumped into the face.


    On the Shanghai thief boat, Sparo will squat his own cadres, the backbone crew are gathered to prepare for a meeting. Soon after Anzo¡¯s hurricane, he brought his hand down here.


    The two looked at each other with a gloomy look, but when they touched the other people present, they changed into a smiling expression.


    "How? Captain, did the old Luochen take us with us?"


    Immediately, the pirates couldn¡¯t stop asking.


    "Easy everyone, Luo Chen boss has promised to cooperate with me."


    Sparo laughed.


    In a word, it triggered the vibration of the pirates, and an excited laughter quickly spread.


    "Great, there is Luo Chen boss, we will not die!"


    "It''s great to be able to live, I can still see the new world."


    "That''s great, this time I have survived!"


    They have all seen the power of Luo Chen, so they are very convinced that as long as the other party will bring them, their chances of survival will be greatly enhanced.


    "Next, I will tell you this time our plan with Luo Chen boss!"


    Sparo said hotly.


    "Okay, Captain, let''s talk!"


    The pirates can''t wait to say.


    Nodded, there was a glimmer of light in Spalo''s scorpion, and a faint sweep of Anzo''s wind, the latter''s body trembled slightly.


    "This time, our plan is divided into two parts!"


    "Two parts?"


    The pirates are curious.


    "Yes, the captain''s cadre-level elite strong ship, ordinary ship with ordinary crew!"


    "Because we are faced with the legendary hero Karp, even Luo Chen boss, it is also very stressful, so he decided to let these ordinary crew members who are underpowered to go first, and we, the cadres and other powerful people, It is to take the responsibility to open the Karp and give everyone a way to live!"


    Sparo said quietly.


    In a paragraph, let Anzo Hurricane have a new understanding of Sparo''s shamelessness.


    The facts are the opposite, but when they say it in the other''s mouth, they advertise themselves as heroes.


    What a thick, dark-hearted guy!


    Conceal yourself, be careful of this guy in the future, lest you turn yourself into the gutter.


    Sure enough, after the pirates heard the words of Sparo, they all moved and shouted, and even some, they cried out.


    "Captain, you are so wonderful!"


    "Leave the hope of life to us, but we must face the danger, how profound and self-denying!"


    "Captain Sparrow is worthy of Captain Sparrow!"


    Listening to these sounds of true or false flattery, Sparo''s face is serious and his face is fearless.


    "I am the captain, this is what I should bear!"


    Anzo¡¯s mouth trembled and he resisted the urge to smoke this guy.


    "Now, let me arrange the elite ship to go with me, and stand up to the name. Anza Hurricane, the people on your side, arrange for yourself, I don''t know about your pirates!"


    After speaking to his crew, Sparo called another hurricane Anzo.


    The latter nodded silently, then pointed out the finger, not a moment, fourteen people were selected by them, all standing behind him.


    Sparo chose to hesitate a lot. His former fleet members were many, many people were not familiar at all, and after the end of the war, many people were collected, which accelerated the expansion of the pirate ship.


    However, it is hard to beat him, leaving his own value, not knowing, or kicking away with a bad relationship. This is an opportunity.


    Soon, Sparo chose about forty people.


    "Just these, only strong, can face the navy with me, face Karp, go to fight."


    Nodded, Sparo said quietly.


    The pirates were moved again when they heard the words of their captain.


    "I don''t want to be a child, let''s get ready. I am a ship with Captain Anzo Hurricane, and the rest of you are assigned."


    "Later, I will tell you the route to leave, and follow that route."


    "If there is a chance, we will meet again in the future!"


    The words of righteousness and sorrow make the pirates silently wipe the tears. It¡¯s like the next moment, the captain will leave.

 Chapter 612： clever

    "No, no, Captain, let me go with you!"


    "I have to fight, I have to fight the Navy!"


    In a sad atmosphere, suddenly bursts of a series of excited crying.


    "Let me fight, captain!"


    Sparo was so aggressive that he jerked his head to find the source of the sound.


    But I saw a young man rushing out of the crowd with a snot of tears and came to him. He slammed to the ground and hugged his legs.


    "Let me fight the captain together. I am also a member of the Sparo Pirates. I don''t want to leave, but leave the captain!"


    The juvenile looks sorrowful and angry, the crying is touching, and the sincerity in the words makes people cry again.


    How courageous, loyal boy!


    The pirates have admired, but no one has done the same behavior as a teenager. They are not stupid. In front of the troops, the death rate of the opponents is absolutely more than 80%. Crashing to death, they have no problem in their minds.


    Touching is moving, letting yourself go to death is another matter.


    Sparo gloomy face and looked down.


    This is a blinking, slim, ragged boy, about fifteen or six years old. I was able to escape from the Battle of Angeles, and I was lucky to be the best.


    At this point, the kid was swearing to follow, even if he was moved.


    "You want to fight with me?"


    Sparo asked with a bowed head.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The teenager raised his head violently and replied loudly without hesitation.


    Sparo looked at his eyes and found that the other''s eyes were very bright and the depths were sparkling.


    No more talking, Sparo looked at him.


    After a dozen seconds, Sparo extended his hand and touched the young messy hair, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, boy, let''s stay!"


    The teenager was happily stunned and thanked Sparo.


    The pirates also celebrated for the teenagers, but they all clamored for this stupid stupidity to go to death.


    Sparo smiled and wiped his hands with clothes when no one noticed.


    This kid didn''t know how long it hadn''t washed his hair. It was really disgusting to lick his oil.


    The reason for leaving this kid, as he said, the other is very clever. There are not many people who see through his lie in the audience. This is one of them. Therefore, he has a hint of jealousy in this kid''s heart.


    If the other party announces his intentions, it will undoubtedly be very troublesome.


    "Let''s find a chance to kill this kid."


    In the dark voice of the heart, Sparo turned and left.


    Both the plan and the arrangement have been completed. He also needs to determine the traces of Kapp¡¯s group of people, and then he is in contact with the Luochen side.


    Early morning after about two days.


    Nalene continued to cast spells for Luo Chen, and then changed the bandages and herbs. But this time, when he untied Luo Chen''s white bandage, he looked awkward.


    "What strength is this? His body has begun to heal itself! What works is the breath that flows through his body!"


    Observing the careful Nalene, I soon discovered that from today, Luo Chen''s body has changed.


    She found that in the other''s body, it seemed to start to flow quickly and faintly. This breath is very weak, but after each rotation around a certain rule inside the body, it will increase a few points, and even the organs in the body of Luo Chen will heal quickly.


    Nalene does not understand, this is the mana of the power of the mountain, it can also be called the real thing, the real thing.


    These attributes such as comprehension mana are inherently with special effects of healing, such as physical damage, damage and other injuries, as long as they do not die on the spot, they will heal over time.


    After the surprise, Nalene was happy.


    "Great, look at this speed, he can wake up in advance!"


    After speeding up the treatment for her, and changing the herbs and bandages, Nalene ran out excitedly.


    At the same moment, sitting in front of the stone, Klockall, who was quietly carving the sand sculpture in front of him with a sand knife, suddenly frowned.


    He looked at the sky, and a butterfly was fluttering with its wings slowly falling.


    The butterfly seemed to be a little afraid of him, and the trembling landed on his shoulder, and then curiously glanced at his carved sand sculpture.


    The sand sculpture is not engraved, only the approximate shape, and the more striking is the half-carved crescent-shaped beard above the lips.


    "It is a bit of a means."


    Taking a small piece of paper from the butterfly, Krokdal smiled.


    Then he unfolded the paper and swept it away.


    "Everything has been arranged, the bait has started, ready to act."


    A smile appeared on his face, and Krokdal¡¯s palm trembled, and the piece of paper turned into sand.


    When the butterfly saw this scene, she was even more afraid, shaking her wings and flying to the sky to leave.


    Krokdal did not care, he stood up and walked towards the concentration of the sand house on the island.


    Soon, a message began to spread.


    "Give me the boat, we are ready to go!"


    After half a quarter of an hour, the Rogan was already filled with the crew of the Wraith Pirates.


    On the other side of Sindra, I have already sipped and let my crew get on the boat and get ready to go.


    On the coast, there is only one ship left on the Sparrow side, and Hurricane Anzo is on it. The number of the two sides is only about sixty or seventy.


    Glanced at Spalo, who was a little afraid of himself, Krokdal smiled coldly, then turned to Jason.


    "Shipping, we have to go, chances are only this time, don''t miss it!"


    Jason smiled and naturally understood what the other party said, and immediately started the Rogan.


    With the sound of the rumble, the Rogan first moved, the layers were blocked, the sails bulged, and the crew were smiling to the sea.


    "Sparo, you lead the way, I believe you have already explored it!"


    Standing at the bow, Krokdal took a sip of cigars and said to Sparo and others.


    "no problem!"


    Sparo answered quickly and then sailed the boat to the front of the Logan.


    In order to draw less attention from the Navy, he even left a boat for himself. When he opened to the front of the Logan, it was like the gap between Dad and his son.


    Soon, the fleet of three ships was driving.


    A ship from Sparrow, a ship from Rogan, a ship from Sindra, lined up on the sea and marched forward.


    Three ships are searching for the sea on the sea about thirty miles away.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, in the middle of the left five miles, found two medium-sized pirate ships, the number is about three hundred!"


    The serious naval lieutenant colonel saluted.


    ¡°Is it finally found? Let me see!¡±


    Face tough, a black-haired Karp smiled.


    Aside, the green and yellow cockroaches are also gazing, followed by moving.

 Chapter 613： good news

    The three came to the bow and looked out into the distance along the sea.


    A pirate flag flutters in the wind and is particularly conspicuous.


    "There are a lot of people, it seems to be a major backbone of them."


    Karp smiled and said loudly.


    "Look at the flag, it is Sparrow and Anzo Hurricane Pirates. They are all supernovas of this batch, very powerful newcomers!"


    Behind him, a man with a slender sword and a pair of sunglasses said.


    "I went to destroy them."


    When Huang Wei was in shape, he would fly away, but he was caught by Karp.


    "Don''t worry! If it is possible to arrest them and let them walk with us, isn''t it better?"


    The elementalization was directly interrupted by Karp, and the face of Huang Qi was slightly changed, and immediately silenced. He realized that this middle-aged man was the owner of this ship.


    Qing Yan stood behind him, with a look of wood and wood, and his opinions were not published, and he was dominated by Karp.


    At the same time, when the Navy found the pirates.


    "Is the navy?!"


    On the pirates, the pirates were completely shocked.


    This is obviously the route that Captain Sparrow explores. It is obviously the safest, and how can the navy appear. And look at the style of the warship, clearly the naval main ship, the person standing at the forefront of the bow can not see the face, can only see its body shape, but the two people standing behind him, clearly is the green Huang Wei!


    "What happened? How can we meet them!"


    ¡°Is this route not the safest? Did the captains have already attracted the navy¡¯s main force?¡±


    "How can we meet two generals!"


    Shocked, fearful, and desperate emotions flooded their hearts, causing the pirates to almost collapse.


    In this sea, I encountered the main ship of the Navy, and there is no strong one among them. It can be said that it is completely undefended. How do they live in this state?


    "Get me in the right direction, stupidly doing something! Escape!"


    The tall pirate saw the helmsman in his hair, screaming and slamming down.


    This palm also awakened all the pirates, and they all screamed wildly.


    "Run! There is a little distance, we can run away!"


    "Fast, there is hope, as long as we flee their sight, we can still live!"


    The helmsman quickly turned the rudder, turned the direction, adjusted the speed of the pirate ship to the fastest, and wanted to escape the pursuit of the navy.


    But when the helmsman had just picked up the speed of the ship, he suddenly looked awkward and then became flustered.


    "Well, where should we go?"


    "When leaving, the captain took the permanent pointer away. We can''t tell the direction now, only the channel that the captain gave us!"


    The scream of the helmsman made the pirates of a whole ship aware of something.


    Their faces became ugly, and some people were incredibly low-pitched.


    "No, how is this possible! The captain will not!"


    "The captain is going to kill us!"


    "What helped us to lead the navy is actually deceptive! He used us as bait!"


    "Of course, we used our life as a bait to attract the navy, so that they can be the backbone of these cadres and escape the birth!"


    One pirate gnaws his teeth, and he wants to choose someone.


    The feeling of being betrayed is not good, and the feeling of being played as a monkey is even more uncomfortable. In the past, the one who treated everyone like a spring breeze, Captain Sparrow, who is a man of righteousness, is such a person!


    This subverts their imagination and makes them feel unbelievable.


    They feel deceived and uncontrollable anger.


    But at this time, anger is not known the most important, and the pirates react quickly.


    "Hurry up! Grind something, and later, we can''t escape!"


    "Where to drive! We don''t know the direction!"


    The helmsman wants to cry without tears. There is no doubt that the route that Sparo gives is simply not to go. It is a line leading to ideas.


    But there are no permanent pointers, they can''t identify the direction, and where can they go?


    "Idiot, just one direction! As long as you escape from here, it doesn''t matter where you go!"


    There are pirates roaring.


    The helmsman''s face is even bitter. In this great route, the most fearful thing is that I don''t know the route, and drive indiscriminately, because you don''t know which dangerous sea you will drive into. At that time, it is really difficult to control life and death!


    However, is there any other way besides this choice?


    The helmsman is also aware of this problem. He bites his teeth and turns the rudder quickly, driving fast in one direction.


    On the warship, I saw that the pirate ship suddenly turned in the direction and accelerated, and Huang Hao immediately reacted.


    "They have to run!"


    "Don''t worry! We catch up and see, maybe they want to seek assistance and find more pirates to deal with us?"


    Kapp clasped his nostrils and said indifferently.


    Huang Qi was stagnant and silent.


    The warships also accelerated, and they followed closely.


    After the two, they started a chase, and as they chased, they were getting farther and farther from the route to the Champagne Islands.


    When both sides sailed away from the area near the Champagne Islands, a colorful butterfly with wings was faintly revealed in the air. Flashing in the air, looking at the back of the two.


    On the other hand, Sparo¡¯s nervous face finally sighed.


    His careful preparations and plans have paid too much for his escape, and he has stinked his reputation. If it still fails, the blow to him can be imagined.


    Fortunately, the plan is successful!


    Taking a deep breath, Sparo contacted the crew on the Logan and finally saw Klockall again.


    Although there have been several encounters, but now, Sparo still has a natural fear of Krokdal.


    As if encountering a natural enemy, the soul is deeply fearful and uncontrollably comes up.


    "Clockwell, big brother, there is news!"


    Sparo said nervously.


    "Oh?"


    Krorodal was sitting in a chair at this time, cocking his legs, his face with a strange smile, looking at Sparo.


    "Talk."


    "Kapp¡¯s main force has been chasing the bait and is now on the right track. We can follow the route directly to the Champa Islands!"


    Sparo said quickly.


    Upon hearing this good news, Krokdal¡¯s mood was obviously better. His face was a smile and a smile.


    "So you let us stop here, just wait for this news?"


    "Yes, Krokdal''s eldest brother is really wise."


    Sparo''s flattering compliments.


    "Your flattering technique is not enough, Sparo is too hard."


    A faint sarcasm, Krokdal looked at each other''s face.


    To his disappointment, Sparo''s face was thick and there was no blush.

 Chapter 614： con man

    "Let''s go, get to the Champagne Islands as soon as possible."


    Bored waved, Krolockal still let the other lead the way.


    In his eyes, the other person is like a well-behaved mouse. He can''t jump out of his own claws, and he himself is the cat, the cat that catches the mouse.


    Sparo still respectfully bowed, then stepped back out of the door.


    When he returned to his boat, he quickly ordered the crew to sail.


    The ship of Sparo and Anzo took the team and the rest of the ship followed. About three hours later, they entered the route to the Champaign Islands.


    "Going along this route, it takes only three days to get to the Champagne Islands!"


    "On top of this sea, there is a ghost, our only threat is the Karp, they have now been cleared!"


    "It can be said that the probability of our survival is 100%!"


    Pointing to the front of the sea, Sparo finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    Hearing his words, the rest of the thieves who have been in a bad mood, the expression is also a little loose, not so stiff. Afterwards, they also understood what the captain had done. From the psychology of the pirates, it is naturally unacceptable.


    But at this time, I heard the news of my own safety, and I was secretly relieved.


    Dead friends are not dead, as long as they are alive, is it better than death?


    "My choice, even I don''t know whether it is right or wrong. I also know the thoughts in your heart."


    Looking around the circle, Sparo¡¯s expression was helpless and it was very sad.


    "If I can, I will never give up on them, but I hope you understand."


    "If you want to survive, this is the only choice!"


    Although this explained the loopholes, and even said that the fool did not believe, but the crew''s mood finally better.


    In any case, the captain gave an explanation, and they did survive. If they stalked, it would be inappropriate.


    "We all understand the captain."


    A cadre sucked in and said in a loud voice.


    The crew did not say anything. When this happened, they were not happy at this time.


    Sparo did not care, he nodded, and then arranged the next thing, he got up immediately.


    "Hey, boy, come over!"


    After walking out, Sparo looked up and saw the clever boy he had encountered before.


    The boy saw Sparo and grinned.


    "Captain, hello."


    "It''s very clever, have you guessed something?"


    Sparo smiled, but his eyes were full of gloom.


    He is a smart person himself, so he hates smart people the most. This kid in front of him makes him feel very dangerous. It is not its strength, but its wisdom, which makes him a bit worried.


    In the case that the whole ship did not respond, the boy was keenly aware of the crisis and made the most correct choice.


    "I just want to follow the captain''s pace, the captain you misunderstood."


    The teenager smiled and his eyes were full of calm.


    "You are very smart, but I hate dishonest people!"


    Sparo''s face changed and became gloomy, and there was a threat in his tone.


    "I don''t know what the captain is saying, but I really tell the truth."


    The young man blinked and said calmly.


    "Good, interesting kid."


    Sparo suddenly smiled and he felt the challenge.


    A 16-year-old boy challenged him in command. This is a confrontation between difference and strength, but it is undoubtedly more interesting.


    Once again, he licked the boy''s hair and Sparo walked away.


    The teenager squatted for a while, then bent at the corner of his mouth, revealing a mockery.


    "Forgot that this kid has a head oil, it is really disgusting to die for me!"


    Stepping away from Sparo, looking at the oil in his palm, reacting, a little vomiting.


    This made him even more annoyed, and his resentment towards this boy is getting bigger and bigger.


    The fleet quickly sailed on the sea, and in order to avoid accidents, Sparo ordered the crew to do their best to the Champa Islands.


    On the other side, the two pirate ships used as bait quietly parked on the sea.


    "How to do?"


    "This is all over!"


    "Definitely dead, we are dead!"


    At dusk, the sea surface was dyed into a red, and the sun was shining, forming a beautiful landscape. But at this moment, the mood of the pirates is not very beautiful.


    There is no wind in the sea, and the huge shadows in the sea are shaking in the sea. A **** atmosphere is scattered, which makes the pirates fear.


    ¡°Without the wind, we entered the windless belt!¡±


    The helmsman desperately squatted on the deck and looked painful.


    Blind driving, and indeed ushered in the most miserable ending, they are breaking into the windless zone as they approach the night.


    "Wait to die!"


    A tall pirate, slamming down to the ground, the voice is gloomy.


    Outside the windless belt, Karp stood on the bow of the warship and bit the doughnut.


    "Hey, this group of idiots turned to the windless belt, watching them rushing toward the windless belt. I thought they had any new ways to escape."


    "Maybe they are just bait."


    Huang Wei gritted his teeth and said this sentence full of suggestions.


    Karp groaned, then turned to look at Huang Wei: "You said it makes sense, why not say it early!"


    "I didn''t see them at all. There are a few people who can play! It seems to be some unknown people!"


    Huang Wei is full of black lines, and some of the time is too speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    Qing Lan laughed out.


    "Then catch them quickly and ask clearly!"


    Karp gave the order.


    Huang Hao had long been unable to bear it and rushed straight out.


    In the ten minutes before and after, the two pirate boats were crushed into powder in the windless belt.


    Three hundred or so pirates, completely unable to afford a force of resistance, were directly arrested.


    In the face of two generals, the majesty of a hero Lieutenant, all the pirates surrendered.


    "We have all been cheated, that mean and shameless liar!"


    When Karp and others pulled out a pirate for interrogation, the other party roared.


    "What happened? Hurry up!"


    The lieutenant colonel shouted.


    "It''s Sparo, it''s him! He lied to us as a bait, but with his cadres and backbone, he fled to the Champagne Islands!"


    "We have all been cheated! They have been cheated!"


    At this time, Karp and others have not taken care of the screams of this pirate.


    "Ah, it seems that things are not a second!"


    Capu''s smile.


    "I have said it already!"


    Huang Hao cold channel.


    The people quickly decided to turn the bow and head toward the Champagne Islands.


    But it is already here, whether it can catch up, but it is a question.


    On the other side, on the Logan, Naline once again inspected Luo Chen¡¯s body.


    "It¡¯s a miracle!"


    "What is this power? It can make such a strong boost to his injury!"

 Chapter 615： Milosius

    Once again, Jeanne was very pleased.


    She found that the unknown atmosphere inside Luo Chen''s body is constantly growing, and with the growth of this breath, Luo Chen''s body is recovering faster and faster. Today, his internal organs have been restored to about 30%.


    And this is only a few days to complete. To know, her estimated time for Luo Chen to wake up, but for half a year.


    "It''s incredible. I must ask him when I wake up!"


    Naline said with a smile.


    "With this breath in his body, plus my treatment, I will be able to wake up in a very short time!"


    "As long as he wakes up, the current situation, no matter what danger, will have the confidence!"


    She is very clear that today''s Wraith Pirates are still not out of danger. Above the sea, as long as the main force of the Navy catches up, it is difficult to avoid casualties without Luo Chen.


    All the crew members also knew that the pillar of the ship was Luo Chen. Only when he woke up, the hearts of the crew were stable.


    The whole pirate ship is like a tree. Luo Chen is the backbone that extends from the roots of the tree, while others are branches. They are composed together, causing the luxuriant trees.


    "Wake up, now, this situation, can''t live without you!"


    Nalene changed the medicine for Luo Chen and said gently with her right hand.


    Then she stepped out of here. For Luo Chen, she did not occupy it for a long time, because she knew that there is still a woman, always at the side of the other side.


    Out of the door, the little master asked her nervously.


    "How is he? When can I wake up?"


    Nalina smiles, so the other side will ask almost every day. During this time, this woman also stayed at the side of Luo Chen day and night.


    "I think the first person I saw when he woke up was me!"


    The woman said this, and the words are easily visible to Luo Chen.


    "You can rest assured that he is recovering very well."


    Nalene whispered comfortably.


    "That''s good!"


    The small master seems to be relieved. The most seriously injured patient is suddenly aggravated again. As long as it continues to recover, it will always get better and better.


    Nalene nodded and left.


    The sea was calm, perhaps because the people on the ship had already experienced the scene of the previous war, and God also let go of their attention.


    For three days, the weather is very good every day, the blue sky is washed, and there is no cloud.


    They also did not encounter the pirates or the navy. They only occasionally encountered several merchant ships on the sea, and both sides passed each other. The merchant ship was nervous and then showed a sigh of relief when he left.


    "After another day, we can reach the Champagne Islands!"


    On this day, Sparo said excitedly.


    The distance has been closer, and it can even be said that it is only a short trip. The sailing time of one day is nothing to do with the pirates who have been swaying on the sea for many years.


    "As long as you arrive in the Champagne Islands, the Navy will not dare to act rashly."


    "There is a sea thief in Luo Chen''s boss. The navy will only guard against it, but he will not dare to launch a large-scale war!"


    Sparo spoke again and said to the pirates who were surrounded.


    "That''s good, then it''s good, so we can enter the legendary new world!"


    The pirates are happy.


    "Hey, Captain, I don''t know why, I haven''t seen the sea thief Luo Chen in these days."


    Suddenly, a young boy¡¯s voice came in.


    "Mirosus!"


    Sparo turned his head and stared at the kid.


    During this time, he couldn''t solve the kid''s blatantly on the boat, but after arriving at the Champagne Islands, he could easily pick up the other party.


    I have a general knowledge of a teenager who is a teenager. When such a story spreads out, it will only appear to be stingy and arrogant.


    He does not want to make his reputation stinking to such a degree, which is extremely unfavorable for him to recruit in the new world.


    "captain."


    Milosius looked up, his eyes bright, fluttering and flashing, staring at Sparo in a simple look.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk about a sea thief who is famous in the sea!"


    Sparo is low.


    "But we haven''t seen the sea thief, aren''t we?"


    Mirousius said that his expression was very serious.


    "Even if Luo Chen boss appears, is this kid you can watch?"


    Sparo groaned, he has been forbearing this kid for a long time, no matter what the other party said, always want to counterattack the other party and press it down.


    "So many days, Luo Chen boss has never appeared, there will be nothing behind this."


    Milosius smiled, but still said.


    For the eyes of Sparo''s threat, Milosius turned a blind eye.


    Upon hearing such words, Sparrow¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy.


    "You give me a mouthful, stinky boy, Luo Chen boss is not something you can talk about!"


    "Who can talk about it?"


    Milosius still smiles.


    "No one can talk!"


    Sparo was angry, and he had doubted this question during this time. There is no reason to see the big man at a time.


    However, the truth is this!


    Is it possible that the big man has already, or is it an accident? !


    But this result, Sparo did not dare to talk, even if he doubted, he did not dare to say. Even if there is no big man, the other people in the Wraith Pirates are also offended.


    If the other people on the boat are not happy, the only thing that will be unlucky is him.


    At this moment, this stinky boy talks so arbitrarily, it is simply to give himself a wrong life, let the people of the ship hear, it is bound to have a big deal.


    "Why can''t anyone talk about it? If a human has a mouth, he has the right to speak!"


    Milosius looked innocent and seriously discussed this issue with Spalo.


    Sparo finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up in a gloomy position and began to walk towards the other side. He walked away and pulled the machete from his waist with his right hand.


    This scimitar was the trophy of the crew, and the crew dedicated themselves to the tribute ceremony after the event.


    Sparo used the scimitar as a disciplinary knife, which meant to punish the crew who made the mistake in the pirate ship.


    Under normal circumstances, this disciplinary action is to cut off each other''s head by himself, throwing the body down the sea, and the head is hung on the mast, showing a warning.


    At this point, he wants to personally cut the head of this kid.


    "You are looking for death, boy!"


    The words of the haze spit out of his mouth, and Sparo¡¯s killings were unconcealed.


    The face of Milosius has finally changed: "Captain, what are you going to do?"


    The crew members watching the show also noticed an abnormality and could not help but be shocked.


    "Captain, he is still a child!"

 Chapter 616： so what

    Regardless of Sparo''s disregard, his anger value has already burned to the highest point. At this time, when he is zooming in, how can he listen to the crew?


    After three big steps, Sparo had already come to the eyes of Milosius, reaching out and grabbing, and the young and thin body was caught by one.


    "There are people who provoke me, but there are not many who live!"


    "Kid, you use your own cleverness to provoke me, it is the biggest mistake of your life!"


    "When you reincarnate, remember to be smart, but strength is more important!"


    The gloomy words made Milosius finally realize that it was not good. His neck was hooped, and his face was red and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The silver-white knife blooms, and Sparo presses the scimitar blade against the other''s neck.


    The sharp blade cut through the neck of Milosius in an instant, and the bright red blood leaked out.


    "go to hell!"


    Sparo''s eyes shot and killed, it is necessary to force, cut off the boy''s head.


    The pirates were so horrified that they didn''t expect that their captain would be so violent, and they would take someone else''s head if they didn''t agree.


    "No! Captain, he is just a child!"


    "Captain, is it crazy?"


    The sound of sorrow spread throughout the boat, and the other side of the rest of the Anza Hurricane and others were brows and looked over.


    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this small dispute, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Sparrow¡¯s.


    "Sparo, what are you doing?"


    The hoarse voice accompanied by a touch of tobacco, let Sparo judge it in a flash. Who is coming, the hair behind him bursts and the face becomes stiff.


    The whole person changed from a murderous demon to a lamb, and his right hand suddenly loosened. Sparo turned quickly and bowed his head.


    "Clockdale''s Big Brother!"


    "what are you doing?"


    Krolockal asked coldly.


    Sparo was cold and sweaty, but for a time he didn''t know how to explain what happened. At this point, he realized how dangerous the behavior was.


    At this time, the three ships were very close to each other. With the pervert of the group of people in the Wraith, the wind and the grass could not escape their observation.


    The speech of the stinky boy just now has already been heard by the other party.


    "I, we."


    Spalo was stuttering and was interrupted by Klosterdal before he finished.


    "Do you suspect that the captain has something wrong?"


    The low voice made the whole boat people scream at the moment.


    They felt an invisible power, which was from the gas field of the other side.


    He personally faced Kroedal, who was able to compete against the generals, and they felt their own smallness.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the silence of everyone, Krokdal was laughing.


    "A group of ungrateful traitors should have cleaned them up!"


    Another voice rang at this moment, and Aini Road jumped down from the Logan.


    "Hey!"


    The thunder and lightning attacked, directly squatting in the body of the pirates, let them scare a cold sweat.


    "Aini Road."


    Krokdal frowned and prevented the movement of Aini Road.


    "Humph!"


    A glimpse of Sparo and others, Aini Road smashed the metal stick. The deck made of wood is directly poked out of a hole.


    "Two major natural systems!"


    Everyone has scalp numbs, knowing the abilities of the people in front of them, only feeling fear.


    "You just said that the captain had an accident?"


    Krokdal glanced at Sparrow, who was shaking his head, and turned his head to Milosius.


    Milosius, who was violently caught by Sparo, continued to cough and gradually recovered his breathing. He was acutely aware that the captain himself really wanted to kill himself. At the same time, I was aware that I still did not get out of danger.


    If, next, he faces this imposing man, he can''t answer the other person''s problem perfectly, or if he makes a mistake, he has the possibility to save his life.


    "Yes, this is my guess!"


    Mirouchus took a deep breath and looked straight into the eyes of Krolockal.


    In a word, let the pirates who are bowing down are desperate.


    "The courage of this kid is too big, how can he say that!"


    "Well, Crockdale will be angry and kill us!"


    "I just thought that I was out of danger, I didn''t expect to be implicated by this kid."


    "Just the captain, you should kill him directly!"


    The pirates yelled in their hearts, and they began to blame this unspoken stinky boy.


    "Oh? You are very courageous and dare to say such things."


    "Unexpectedly guessing, behind the discussion of a sea thief, you really do not know how to write dead words?"


    Krolockal released a word, and Mirouchius only felt a thick pressure, and it was pressed against him, and his face changed immediately.


    At this moment, his breathing was a little difficult.


    It was like a mountain falling down, covering the sky, the majestic and helplessness of facing nature, so that he felt so close to death in an instant.


    "I just want to say the true thoughts in my heart. Is this also wrong?"


    However, Milosius was hard to scream at this pressure and shouted out loud.


    Despite his shortness of breath and sweat falling off the deck like a rain, he still shouted out.


    "The captain is also, you are also, one by one, can''t you make people speak freely?"


    ¡°Don''t you talk, and you are guilty?¡±


    This kind of discourse makes the audience all a glimpse.


    Speaking guilty? Of course it is not! No matter which world, there is no such law as conviction.


    "Oh, your kid is really smart enough."


    "But, little cleverness can''t save your life!"


    In the first half, Krokdal also smiled, but the latter half of his face was already gloomy.


    "But, I am telling the truth!"


    "Luo Chen boss is bound to be seriously injured, so it can''t appear in front of us at this time!"


    Milosius is a big man.


    Crockdale¡¯s expression changed and he stared at Milosius.


    Aini Road is turned into lightning, moving instantly, and a stick is poked out.


    "boom"


    Under a dull sound, Milosius was directly hit and flew out, and after five or six rolls on the deck, a blood spurted out.


    "If just because I guessed the facts, you will kill me!"


    "Then I can only laugh at you!"


    Milosius is still determined, and he is screaming.


    The faces of the pirates around are green, they want to go to hack the kid, but in front of Krokdal, there is no such courage.


    "Yes, I have to admit that you are right!"


    But what surprised everyone was that Krolockal admitted.


    "The captain was hit hard in the battle of Angel, and he was still in a coma."


    All the pirates'' faces changed again, and when the facts were certain, their moods were complicated and difficult to name.


    However, following a word, they let their hearts jump again.


    "But what about that?"

 Chapter 617： Planned

    so what?


    Yes, even if Luo Chen was seriously injured, at this time coma, the Wraith Pirates lost the strongest fighting power. But they are still the powerful pirate group, the ordinary thief group needs to look up and exist.


    Compared with these ordinary pirates, there is no resilience at all.


    Milosius¡¯s face became ugly, and he finally realized that little cleverness was always smart, his IQ was very high, even if they were the captain of Sparo, who had always been called a think tank, he never put it. In the eyes.


    Because in IQ, I completely suppress each other. But today, he has repeatedly suffered the most deadly crisis in his life.


    Sparo told him that only smart, no strength, is useless. The sea thief named Krokdal told him that with power, all crises and difficulties will come, then how!


    "Kid, your mind is very complicated, young, but the mind is so dark."


    ¡°It¡¯s really awkward!¡±


    The low voice of Krolockal came out again.


    There was fear in the eyes of Mirouchus, and he knew that he was on the most dangerous edge.


    The other party is obviously very unsightly to himself. Under such a sea thief, one is not good, and it is going to lose his life.


    "Clockwell, my brother, I was only discussing this issue with the captain, and I didn''t have any disrespect for Luo Chen''s boss."


    "In essence, I think that the future of Luo Chen''s future is boundless, and he will certainly be able to climb to the top and become the One Piece!"


    Milosius rushed to remedy.


    But his words made the audience look again.


    One Piece? !


    This kid really dare to say that the ignorant is fearless. The sea thief era has just begun, Roger has just been executed. In this era of pirates, there are too many sea thieves with strength. Even the white beard, known as the world''s most powerful man, can''t be arbitrarily rampant. Although Luo Chen is strong, the selection of bounty is 880 million, but in the new world, there are countless pirates with such bounty.


    "Oh~"


    Krolock''s cold expression, after listening to this sentence, has a smile.


    "One Piece, your kid is really dare to say!"


    "Tell that about your opinion!"


    He seems to be very interested in the words that Milosius said, and he even indicated to the other party to continue.


    Milosius was prepared, he took a deep breath and then spoke.


    "Now there are many sea thieves in the new world. Even if the strength is the same as that of Luo Chen, there are quite a few. Looking at it, it is really difficult to see the One Piece. It can even be said that it is impossible!"


    "But, what is the identity of Luo Chen boss? The reason why I think he can climb to the top is three reasons."


    "First, he is Roger''s younger brother! With the blood of the king, Roger is just dead, but his remnants have not yet dispersed. They are entrenched in the new world and occupy most of the new world."


    "Once Roger''s boss enters the new world and rises to the top, there are bound to be many people. He can quickly become one of the strongest in the field!"


    "Second, Luo Chen is young enough. With his age, he has such strength. I can imagine how powerful he should be in a few years!"


    "Third, Luo Chen boss, not only his own strong, he also has powerful crew members such as Krokdal, Big Brother, and other brothers."


    "In such a situation, once Luo Chen boss enters the new world, it is like a dragon swimming in the sea, and with the space for display, it will certainly be able to harvest a lot.


    "Oh, to the ability of Luo Chen boss, the One Piece is no chance?"


    "Even, I think that Luo Chen boss can go further."


    Milosius glanced around the circle and saw that the pirates were shocked by their own words. Even Krokdal agreed with it and took a deep breath and continued to speak.


    "shut up."


    But very quickly, Krokdal was screaming at him.


    Milosius cleverly closed his mouth, stopped talking, and waited quietly for the other party''s decision.


    He is very nervous and very nervous. In fact, everything he just said is summed up by him for a long time through various kinds of information that he knows or hears. It is well-founded and the conviction is very high.


    Sparo''s eyes flickered, and he stared at Milosius, but he didn''t expect the kid to say such a remark.


    Ordinary children, the face of Kroeldal, even difficult to talk, this kid is talkative, calm, and even able to analyze such a rational, even if he can not be judged.


    Really can not be underestimated stinky boy!


    "These words are all your guesses."


    Krokdal is faint.


    "but."


    "You are really smart, young, so knowledgeable, already very good!"


    "In the future, come to the ship of the Wraith Pirates, do a mess!"


    "I see, your captain doesn''t seem to welcome you very much."


    After that, Krokdal turned and left.


    The anger and coldness in the eyes of Ainilu had already dispersed. He looked at Milosius deeply and remembered the boy¡¯s name.


    He is the same age as him, but he has to admit that the other person''s IQ, knowledge, and head are indeed much stronger than him.


    Milosius glanced, and then a surprise smile on his face.


    "Yes! Big Brother Clockall!"


    Even if it is a miscellaneous, it is also a sorcerer''s pirate group, and the **** pirate group like the Sparo pirate group is completely different.


    Unexpectedly, I did not expect that I had the opportunity to board the ship of the Wraith Pirates!


    Step by step, this is the real step to the sky! Even if Mirousius didn''t look back, he could feel the glare of envy.


    Aside from what Sparo heard, it was the bottom of the heart.


    This kid can actually enter the Wraith Pirates, even if it is just a miscellaneous, he has not dared to shoot freely.


    Once you shoot, the touch is the majesty of the soul!


    Miloseus stood on the deck, and the pirates around him looked at him with envy. They don''t know how to evaluate the behavior and speech of the other party.


    If you put it on anyone, I am afraid I don''t have the courage and wisdom of this kid.


    It can be said that he can get the status at the moment, and he has nothing to do with his own wisdom and courage.


    "Captain Sparrow, then I will leave!"


    Turning around, Milosius looked at Sparo. His eyes were not ridiculed, nor did he humiliate the other. The bright eyes were calm.


    Even Sparrow saw the young man''s expression at the moment, and it was a slight glimpse.


    "This stinky boy is planned?!"


    He even has a kind of plan that the other party has already planned, using his own cover and using his own way to enter Luo Chen.


    But how is this possible?

 Chapter 618： Shock

    In the heart of Sparo, he stared carefully at the other''s face.


    It was a very calm, and it was completely unimaginable with all the emotions such as panic, nervousness, anxiety and so on.


    It¡¯s too calm, this kid, as if it¡¯s all expected!


    "He is a plan!"


    Sparo''s face was ugly.


    "What do you seem to be aware of? Captain."


    Milosius smiled.


    "Is it a sparrow that is called a think tank, is it analyzed from my expression?"


    A few steps ahead, Milosius passed over with Sparo.


    "but."


    A footstep.


    "I really appreciate you!"


    The voice is still lingering in the ear, but Sparo¡¯s eyes are no longer in front of him.


    When he looked up again, Sparo was shaking, and he suddenly felt that the fifteen-year-old, a boy with a head of oil, was terrible!


    He has never seen it, it is so unfathomable, and wisdom has even crushed its existence.


    At the stern of the Sparo pirate ship at the moment, Milosius looked up at the big ship in front and could not help but admire.


    "It¡¯s such a big ship. When you look at the details, you have to beat the ship a few hundred times."


    "The person who designed this ship must be a world famous shipbuilder."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to board such a ship one day."


    With a smile in his eyes, Milosius shouted at the bow.


    "Hey, anyone?"


    His voice just fell, and the ship''s crotch dropped a thick rope.


    "Climb yourself."


    A clear voice came, and then it was silence.


    Milosius smiled, grabbed the rope, pulled it hard, determined that the rope was strong, and then used both hands to climb toward the ship.


    About five minutes later, Milosius was opposite Aini''s pavement.


    "Ai Ni Road, hello."


    "Mirosus."


    Aini Road looked at the former deeply.


    "How? Ai Ni Road, you seem to value this kid!"


    Chaporos walked over and looked at Milosius curiously.


    "He is very smart. Although his body is weak and his strength is not vulnerable, I think he is very dangerous."


    Ai Ni Road said seriously.


    This kind of statement made Milosius a slight glimpse. He didn''t think that the boy who was similar to his age could understand him so much.


    "very dangerous?!"


    Chaporos is also a glimpse, look carefully at this boy.


    "My heart network told me that this guy is very smart and extremely confident!"


    Aini Road nodded.


    "Oh, it seems to be a high IQ!"


    Chaporos laughed, but he didn''t care.


    "I heard that you are a mess? The health situation on board today will be handed over to you!"


    He patted the other''s shoulders, but it was rude.


    "Please give me all, be sure to make everyone happy!"


    Milosius said with a positive face and smiled and bent down.


    "Good, the attitude is perfect, go, the cleaning tools are already there!"


    Chaporos nodded and pointed to the broom mop bucket at the corner.


    Milosius did not delay, and quickly walked over and began to clean up.


    Cleaning the whole boat is definitely not an easy job. But when Mirousius had been crouching on the ship of Sparo, it was a miscellaneous, and such a work was a light road.


    He cleaned the deck first and then entered the bedroom.


    When he arrived at dusk in the evening, he was asked by Jason to clean the captain''s room.


    This made Milosius all over the body, with a strong curiosity in his eyes.


    "That man!"


    In his mind, Luo Chen appeared in the battle. The arms stretched out, the punch, the sky, the glacier, the ocean collapsed and shook.


    The power of the gods made him shocked.


    What kind of man is this kind of? In that battle, he was far from the battlefield and did not see the true face of Luo Chen in the vicinity.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Milosius took the bucket and the mop pushed open the door.


    With a slight "squeaky" sound, everything in the room was also seen by him.


    Simple and simple, not gorgeous beds, tables, benches, bookshelves and other facilities are available, there are a few pots of flowers and plants in the window sill position.


    Of course, his attention at this time is not these things, but the people on the bed.


    With the stepping in, Miroxis was able to hear even and slight breathing. The man on the bed is like sleeping.


    But when it came to the vicinity, Milosius was shocked and took a breath.


    "Can such a wound survive?"


    Almost all the whole body, tied with a bandage, can clearly smell the slightly pungent **** smell. Through this, you can sharply judge that the other person''s body has almost no intact place.


    Internal injuries and traumas are countless. Imagine too, in such an impact and flame, it is too difficult to survive completely!


    "He is still alive!"


    But the breath of the ear, but let Milosius know that this man is really alive.


    "Strong vitality is a miracle!"


    Miloseus was very shocked. He approached again and was almost instinctive. His right hand wanted to touch the man''s body.


    Even if he is sick, he can still feel the majestic vitality in his body and fantasize about the horrible power!


    Watching each other up close and touching each other is almost the desire of Milosius in that war!


    Now, this desire has finally come true.


    But at the moment when Milosius¡¯s right hand touched Luo Chen¡¯s arm, his expression suddenly changed.


    "boom!"


    An invisible force suddenly burst into the air and flew him out.


    Hit the wall, the violent slamming sound almost alarmed the entire boat, and Mirousius was even more stunned, and the whole body was sore. Sometimes there was some fragmentation in consciousness.


    "pain!"


    He touched his head and only felt paralyzed all over the body.


    "what happened?"


    "There is a sound in the captain''s bedroom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a series of calls came out, and the dense footsteps quickly entered the ear.


    Mirouss has not reacted, and he has been lifted by a big man who is more than three meters tall.


    "What did your kid do?"


    "Jeson Big Brother."


    Milosius¡¯s line of sight gradually became clear, and he saw the man in front of him, and said painfully.


    "It¡¯s the captain. The captain¡¯s body suddenly rushed out of a force and drove me out.¡±


    "what did you say?"


    Jason''s hand was released, and Mirouchos slammed into the ground and fell again.


    This rude big man, a few steps to the front of Luo Chen, will be checked, but when he touched Luo Chen''s body, it was collapsed by the invisible force, and it was only three or four steps before it stopped.


    But Jason was not hurt, but he was even more happy.


    "Hahaha, this is good!"


    "The captain is going to wake up!"

 Chapter 619： From the dragon

    Jason¡¯s big tricks made the whole boat almost heard, but in half a minute, everyone rushed here.


    "The captain is waking up?"


    Krokdal suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the power of the earthquake has just been the self-protection of the internal air in his body."


    Jason nodded and his expression was very excited.


    The most serious injury on the ship is Luo Chen, so the captain has always been their point of concern, and now it is natural to see the other party will wake up, naturally very happy.


    "That''s great!"


    Krolockal nodded and smiled.


    "Kid, you do a good job!"


    Jason turned his head and patted Mirousius''s shoulder with his big hand.


    The latter''s face was awkward and painful. The strength of this big man was too great. He almost fell apart.


    "Thank you for your compliment from Jason."


    But despite the pain, Milosius still endured a painful smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jason sent a series of long laughs.


    At this time, Milosius looked at Luo Chen who was still in a coma while lying in bed. He could not understand why someone could still harm the person close to him if he was unconscious.


    Listening to Jason, this is a kind of self-protection, but Milosius is unheard of.


    After Nalin came, she checked Luo Chen again.


    "This big man said that it is true, the captain''s injury healed very quickly, he may have to wake up!"


    The words of the ship doctor made the people on board happy.


    Milosius is also excited, can see with his own eyes that such a sea thief wakes up from a coma, for a small person like him, it is a great glory.


    Although his IQ is close to the demon, he is still a child. In the childhood, it is the most admired hero, the era of idols!


    Undoubtedly, Luo Chen¡¯s performance in that day fell into the eyes of Milosius, who had already conquered this boy and became his idol.


    After five or six minutes, Nalene asked people to leave, and the patient still needs to be quiet. This group of people is noisy, and even she is screamed.


    "Are you cleaning?"


    After everyone left, Naline turned her eyes to Milosius.


    The half-sized teenager saw a pretty sister staring at him, and she even blushed.


    "Yes."


    Milosius bowed his head.


    "Look at you very nervous, don''t be nervous. Originally there was a little master watching here, but she was too tired these days. I asked her to go to rest, and no one was there."


    "And I have to look after the injuries of those people, and stay here for a while."


    Nalena smiled and said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Milosius nodded.


    "Is it so okay? The captain will take care of you. After cleaning the place, you will stare at the captain. Once he has any reaction, let us know immediately."


    Nalene thought a little and asked with a smile.


    "I, I guard the captain?!"


    Milosius was shocked.


    He was just a mess, and he just got on the boat, and there is no possibility of trust with other people here. This beautiful sister told him to guard the captain.


    "Yes, you take care of the captain."


    Nalene confirmed again.


    Milosius saw the other person''s eyes, it was a kind of trusting look, which made him feel warm and special.


    "Well, I will take care of the captain!"


    At this moment, Milosius had a feeling of blood, he assured loudly.


    "Oh, I believe in you, you look smart, you will take care of the captain!"


    Na Lin smiled.


    "Well, the captain handed it to me, there would be no problem!"


    Mirouchus yelled at the chest and said loudly.


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Nalene stood up and touched the head of Milosius, making the latter very shy.


    "Remember to wash your hair, dirty, slack!"


    After the touch, Nalene frowned and pointed at Milosius''s forehead.


    The latter smiled silly and made a guarantee to wash it right away.


    It was not until Naline left, that Milosius slowly recovered calmly, looking at the doorway, his eyes were weird.


    He was abandoned by his parents when he was a child. He grew up eating hundreds of meters and he almost fell through every place above the sea. Until three years ago, it was a coincidence that he joined the pirate ship of Sparo until now.


    During this period, although many people watched him as a teenager and did not bother to bully him, no one really cared about him, and even more people could not trust him.


    From Sparrow''s body, you can see what kind of group the pirates are.


    But today, this beautiful sister has given him the feeling he has never had before.


    Trust, Milosius really feels how wonderful it is to be trusted by one person.


    Taking a deep breath, Milosius picked up the broom, mop, and cleaned the bedroom all at once, then walked to the side of Luo Chen.


    "Captain, from today, you will hand it over to me!"


    "Your safety, let me protect!"


    Milosius said a word of the second in his own words, and at the end he made himself laugh.


    After sitting for a while, Mirousius was bored, remembering that she had not washed her hair, and went out to play a basin of water, borrowed Ai Nilu''s shampoo, and began to wash her head.


    When the oily and dirty head was cleaned, Milosius felt that she was born again.


    Looking at the wet hair in the mirror, Mirouchus took a breath, then sighed.


    "I didn''t expect me to be clean, so handsome."


    "H, I didn''t think that a gloomy boy would be so narcissistic."


    "Scratch!"


    Ai Ni Road feels very interesting when biting off the apple in his hand.


    His heart network told him that the juvenile thoughts in front of him are very complicated and have super high wisdom. Even the heart net can not read the other''s thoughts. It is a terrible figure.


    However, it is such a person who would say to himself when he was no one, and still narcissistic.


    "Aini Road!"


    Milosius turned his head and saw that it was Aini Road, and he was relieved.


    "Peeking others, but rude behavior."


    "I don''t have it, I am looking at it."


    Ai Nilu smiled.


    "cut."


    Milosius grinned and wiped the wet hair with a towel.


    "Like the metamorphosis of others who wash their hair."


    Underestimated, Milosius walked away.


    He didn''t have time to bicker with this guy, and the captain still had him watching it.


    "Hey, kid, I agree with the sentence you said."


    At this time, Aini Road shouted at him.


    "Ok?"


    Milosius was stationed, revealing doubts.


    "The captain will definitely be the One Piece."


    The eyes of Aini Road are shining and confident.


    "is it?"


    Milosius smiled.


    "I also agree with it, and it is precisely because of this."


    "I just got on the boat!"


    "after all."


    "The person who assists the new king to become a king is also a person from the dragon!"

 Chapter 620： accelerate

    The next day, the people on the Rogan were awake.


    The reason is a message from Sparo.


    "There is news that the main ship of Karp''s rate, a total of three ships, has been chasing us, and its distance is getting closer and closer to us!"


    "They are chasing us at the speed of completely surpassing our three ships!"


    The low voice of Krokdal came out, and everyone in the room was crushed with a haze.


    Everyone knows very well that if the current captain is not awake, if it is against Karp, the results are difficult to predict.


    "On the other side, we are only a day''s voyage from the Hong Kong Island, and if we accelerate, we will arrive as soon as possible!"


    Glance at the crowd, Krolockal spoke again.


    This sentence undoubtedly makes everyone with a heavy heart relieved.


    Trensu was heavily wounded, the captain was unconscious, and the fighting power was the lowest, and it was undoubtedly the best to avoid the battle.


    According to Krokdal, if they can reach the Champaign Islands today, they still have hope.


    Even Karp, in the face of the two massively destructive guys, Jason and Krolockal, don¡¯t dare to come. If it is a war in the Champagne Islands, it will not only be civilians, but also a large number of Tianlong people.


    ¡°Accelerate and get the shortest time to reach the Champagne Islands.¡±


    Jason made the order directly.


    No one objected, and everyone knows that this is a time of race against time.


    After the main ship of Karp was able to pack up the bait, it quickly caught up, which proved that the speed of the other party must be very fast.


    Only if one of the Rogans, they have 100% confidence that this time they can get out of trouble. But in front of it, there are ships of Sparrow and Sindra.


    After a single order, all three ships were speeding at the same time, and the sails were rising, leaving a scratch on the sea surface and quickly advancing.


    Behind it, three warships have also driven all the way, chasing them far away.


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s really bloody, let the old man remember the scene of chasing Roger at that time."


    Karp stood at the bow and laughed, and the sea breeze blew his robes for hunting.


    "According to this speed, it is hard to say that Shang Luochen, who can chase it, is a Lieutenant General Karp."


    Qing Lan lazily stood by and reminded.


    "Young people just don''t understand. What matters is not the result, but the process."


    "You don''t think the process of chasing is very interesting and passionate?"


    Karp loud.


    Green mouth, I don¡¯t think so.


    He can never waste time on things that can be easily solved. He still values ??the results more than the process.


    "Navy kids! Give me all the best!"


    Facing the sea breeze, Karp shouted.


    At noon, there were still three main ships of Karp behind the Rogan, which made everyone relieved.


    "According to this speed, we should be able to reach the Champagne Islands at night."


    Krokdal took a sip of cigars and said calmly.


    The crew members were all smiling on their faces, so it seems that they should be able to avoid fighting with each other.


    On the ship of Sparo, the nervous pirates are more exhaled, and some people even feel that they are soft.


    Time passed again for two hours, and a bad news came at this time.


    "On the sea level, I saw three points!"


    Ai Ni Road said with dignity.


    "It''s not wrong, that is the three main ships of the Navy! They are very fast!"


    Chaporos shouted loudly.


    "Accelerate."


    Krokdal was very calm and whispered.


    The three pirates have speeded up again, and even the pirates on the Sparrow ship have already padd their own paddles.


    On the blue sea, leaving a series of splashes, the three pirate boats tried their best to rush forward.


    The rear warships clearly surpassed the ships of Sparrow and Sindra and kept on chasing them. Did not draw closer, but did not pull far.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the distance between the two sides is still in a relatively stable state, with little change.


    But this time, the pirates on Sparrow and Sindra were exhausted, and they were exhausted by manual paddling. Now they are tired and faint.


    "Continue to use force, you don''t plan, the navy will catch up."


    "At the time, none of us can live!"


    Sparo shouted loudly.


    His words didn''t work, and the pirates who almost cut off their hands and panted one after another, not having a little strength.


    Under such circumstances, the speed of the fleet suddenly dropped.


    Half an hour later, standing on the ship of Sindra, I can clearly see the three main ships of Karp, which means that the distance between the two sides is very close.


    ¡°There is only half an hour left from the Champagne Islands.¡±


    It was also at this time that in front of everyone, it was already possible to see the series of bubbles that floated into the sky.


    In the vagueness, the snoring sounded into the ears of everyone.


    "It¡¯s the Champagne Islands, we are finally here!"


    Desperate pirates, excited again.


    Seeing that we must step into desperation, we do not want to welcome hope again.


    "Brothers fight, life and death are at this time!"


    This time, without the Sparrow organization, the pirates who took the opportunity to rest for a moment of hard work spontaneously screamed.


    The three pirate ships speed up again and once again maintained a speed with the main naval ship.


    After the two sides in tandem, they quickly moved forward, escaping and chasing, marking a water mark on the sea.


    "You must stop them before they reach the Champagne Islands!"


    Huang Wei¡¯s forehead jumped on his forehead and said his teeth.


    "Get all the speed and stop me!"


    Karp naturally knows this truth, he shouted.


    At this moment, the three main ships did not know what acceleration tools were activated, and they suddenly came over.


    On the sea, a white wave is formed.


    In this scene, Scarro almost stunned and he was in a hurry.


    "Accelerate, accelerate! Accelerate!"


    When the pirates saw this scene, they were naturally anxious and started to paddle.


    As the shampoo islands get closer, the hopes of the pirates are getting bigger and bigger.


    But when there was a distance of 300 meters from the Chambord Islands, the pirates were frightened to find that the three main ships had been driving in parallel with them.


    "No, how could it be so fast!"


    Sparo sent out a desperate cry, and the pirates gave up.


    The three main ships did not stop, and after they overtook them, they quickly turned and pointed the bow at them.


    "Can you stop? The pirates!"


    Karp stood at the bow of the ship, behind the justice cloak hunting and shaking, the sound spread throughout the sea.


    An invisible majestic domineering, crushed in the blink of an eye, let the pirates fear in their hearts, is actually unable to afford a force of resistance.


    "This is over, it''s over!"

 Chapter 621： Have a drink

    In front of them, the legendary hero Kapp is standing in front of him, and behind him are the two naval generals, Qing and Huang.


    For the pirates, it is natural to know what the three men mean.


    Plus they already know that Luo Chen is in a coma at this time, and his heart is desperate. In their current state, they are simply unable to fight the navy.


    "Abandon the resistance, let''s smash it, pirates! Don''t bother you and me!"


    Karp stood at the bow and drank again.


    His body exudes a strong domineering, black short hair swings with the wind, and the Chinese character face is full of majesty for the pirates.


    It is enough to shock all the pirates at this time with only one person.


    "What to do? Who can fight with him?"


    The pirates screamed in panic.


    No fighting has taken place, and Sparo and others have been scared by the momentum of Karp and others, and there is no fighting heart.


    They are just newcomers to the great waterway. Even if they have experienced the first half of the wind and rain, but compared with those who have long been on the sea, they are fragile like ants.


    "The Wraith, the Wraith Pirates!"


    Someone suddenly seemed to wake up and shouted.


    When the words were just exported, they saw the head of the Wraith pirate ship, and the figure was moving.


    "It¡¯s already at the door, but it¡¯s still blocked by you!¡±


    Krokdal sighed and blew a smog.


    "Krolockal, do you want to fight?"


    Kapp is drinking.


    "The old man of Kapp, let it go, it is very close to the Champagne Islands, you can''t stop us!"


    Jason embraced his hands and shouted.


    Karp¡¯s nephew screamed and laughed: ¡°Jessson, you are a lot confident!¡±


    "It seems that you forgot the old man to clean up your fears!"


    In a word, Kapu¡¯s right fist stretched out from behind, but he did not know where to come out and found a huge black and white shell with a diameter of about ten meters.


    "Take me this trick!"


    With a right hand, a huge cannonball immediately rushed into the sky and drawn an arc.


    "call out!"


    The crisp sound of the air broke out, and the huge shells instantly turned into streamers, rushing toward the Logan.


    Jason looked sharply and looked up.


    The wind slammed, and the sky above Rogan faced tremendous pressure, and everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Especially Mirousius, who had just boarded the ship, saw that such a huge iron ball came with an unparalleled power, and it was a tremor in his heart.


    "Come on, the old man of Kapp, let me take you this trick!"


    "Let you know that we are not us that year!"


    Jason bent slightly on his knees and shouted.


    Just as the huge shells fell on the top of everyone''s head, Jason jumped.


    "what!"


    Exhaled, he jumped into the air, came to the bottom of the shell, and then punched out.


    "Hey!"


    The punch hit, and the huge black artillery shell shook, like being trapped in the air. It didn''t explode directly because it was hammered by huge force, but it seemed to be still, and it could no longer fall.


    Immediately afterwards, Jason lifted his right foot and swept it.


    "Give me back!"


    One kicked on the shell, and the dark shell immediately turned into a black line and ran to Karp again.


    "Good boy!"


    Karp was surprised in the eyes, he did not expect the other party''s strength to reach such a point.


    The right hand clenched into a fist and he smashed toward the top of his head.


    "boom!"


    The huge dark artillery shell exploded directly in the air 30 meters away from the three warships, and set off a huge wave of air.


    "I can block my attack and I am stunned!"


    Karp narrowed his eyes, as he said, it was a small look at each other.


    "In this case, it is a little trouble!"


    "If you see the old man of Kapp, we will not be able to get rid of it, you can let it go!"


    Jason is drinking again.


    "Oh, this step will never let you pass, kid."


    "Since I am out, I can''t make the Warring States embarrassed."


    "not to mention!"


    Karp¡¯s face was serious and he touched his fists.


    "You are not the boy of Luo Chen, it is just a little trouble for me!"


    His attitude has become serious, and he can hear the imminent attack from the tone.


    Behind him, Qinglan and Huang Qi took one step at a time, and they are ready to fight at any time.


    "Since you don''t surrender, you can only do it!"


    He whispered a whisper, and Karp stepped out and rushed to the other side.


    but.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the breath of a fist is instantly spread. Centered on the Logan, it radiates away in all directions.


    The first ones were the pirates on the ship of Sparo. They didn¡¯t react to each other, but they turned their eyes and fell straight on the ground.


    Secondly, this sigh of breath rushed to the front of the Karp three people, the wind swayed their hair directly, so that their face suddenly changed.


    "àÛͨ!"


    A series of slamming sounds, the navy behind him, whether it is an officer or a soldier, is all ugly, as if unable to breathe, shaking a few times on the deck.


    "Overlord color domineering!"


    Kapp muttered.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    Huang Hao pinches his fists and loudly.


    Qing Yan¡¯s eyes also dignified at this moment, staring at the opposite pirate ship flying with the flag.


    They thought that they had not seen the man for such a long time, and they must have been hit hard, but this moment was instantly clear.


    That man is about to appear!


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the first stepping on the ground clearly came out. It was very strange. It was far away from everyone, but it was so that everyone could hear it. Even they could distinguish it. This is the slipper on the wooden. The sound on the floor.


    "Hey!"


    The second step sounded, and the sound was like stepping on everyone''s heart, so that the people present were inexplicably suffocated and felt tremendous pressure.


    "Hey!"


    In the third step, the sound of the ship''s side of the left side of Karp exploded, and a crack appeared in the ship''s wall behind the yellow scorpion.


    "It¡¯s a domineering man!"


    The young man sighed low and his eyes were full of admiration. He looked up at the sky and found that the sky was clear and cloudless, and there was a rush of thunder in it.


    "Long time no see, Karp, why do you meet again, you have to meet each other?"


    "Go to my boat, how about a drink?"


    At the bow, I don¡¯t know when, there is already a young man.


    At this point, everyone¡¯s attention has been drawn to the man who suddenly appeared.


    He has a young face, a black hair is not long or short, under the wind blowing, fluttering left and right, blocking his forehead.


    A smile on his lips is a bit sinister, but it contains domineering.


    What is even more striking is that under the thin coat, the bandaged body is like a mummy.


    "Good wine in the East China Sea, don''t want to drink?"


    See everyone silent, the young man repeated another sentence.

 Chapter 622： Good wine

    The serious expression on Karp''s face gradually dissipated, and he laughed.


    "Hahaha, you kid, it''s still as interesting as before!"


    His abrupt footsteps, Huang Qi and Qing Yi two expressions changed, not even aware of how he disappeared, his figure has stood in front of Luo Chen.


    "Hey, Luo Chen, your crew seems to be alert to me!"


    Standing on the hoe, Karp glanced at the crew who stared at him and smiled loudly.


    "Hero Karp, they don''t dare to take it lightly."


    Luo Chen and the crew looked at each other and smiled.


    Later, his body shape had not been seen, and he had already reached the deck.


    ¡°The place is simple, sit free!¡±


    Sitting on the deck, Luo Chen extended his right hand and gestured.


    The crew also carefully distributed on both sides to watch the scene.


    They know whether the next big battle has started, it is the exchange of the two men at this moment.


    On the naval warship, Huang Qi and Qing Yan face ugly.


    "Clipman Lieutenant is really too chaotic!"


    Huang Hao said with a bite.


    "He is like this, oh!"


    Qing Yan helplessly shakes his head.


    "What should we do now?"


    Huang Wei clearly understands the fighting power of the people on board, so he has this question. With the awakening of Luo Chen, even he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Let''s wait and see, I believe that Karp will handle everything!"


    Qing Lan shook his head.


    Huang smashed his mouth, can Karp handle all this? He wants to believe it, he is out of the ghost! That old guy will only make things worse and worse.


    At the moment, on the Logan, there is a strange atmosphere.


    "Your crew are very nervous!"


    Karp glanced around, especially when he saw Milosius, laughing out.


    "I am not a goblin who eats people."


    Ai Nilu heard that he had slapped Milosius.


    "Don''t be shameful, let''s relax, there is a captain!"


    Milosius couldn''t speak and could only nod.


    He also knows in his heart that there is his own idol, Luo Chen, and even if Karp is attacking, he will not be chaotic, but that is the hero Karp!


    Legend has it that the man who can run the One Piece Roger to run around! In the face of such a strong man, how could he calm down!


    From small to large, he grew up listening to the story of this man and Roger. In his mind, he has already profoundly printed such a concept, that is, pirates Roger, Navy Kapp, are the most powerful men, such men can not resist, above all.


    Now, watching the legend is close at hand, his mood is incomprehensible to Ai Nilu.


    Even if he is wise near to the demon, there is no resistance in the face of this living legend, which is almost imprinted in the soul.


    "Tension is because of excitement, hero Karp, there are many people who are thinking about you."


    Luo Chen just smiled and said that he had scanned Milosius.


    The gentle eyes reflected in the eyes of Milosius, but it was magical to calm down.


    "When you bring wine, take the East Sea wine that I have always treasured."


    Followed by, Luo Chen shouted loudly to everyone.


    "Captain, your wounds, can''t drink!"


    Nallin quickly stood up and stopped.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no problem, today, Karp''s predecessors came to visit, how can you not enjoy? Take the wine!"


    Luo Chen laughed and said again.


    Nalene retired as a crew member, she could advise the captain''s behavior, but she could not defy it.


    The natural thing about taking wine is Aini Road. Although he is only sixteen or seven years old, he is still a teenager, but he has never seen Karp, and his heart is even more fearless. Along with a series of thunderous sounds, Aini Road has single-handedly grabbed the half-man high jar and came to Luo Chen.


    "boom!"


    The heavy wine jars landed and slammed into a dull sound.


    Mirouchus brought two large bowls, also in front of Luo Chen.


    "Retire!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand and let the two return to their original positions.


    The right hand flexed and pointed a bullet. "Dangdang" sounded, and the big bowl traversed directly to the front of Karp and stopped, not much more, just ten centimeters.


    Karp saw this scene, and his heart was slightly admired, but he did not say much. Luo Chen¡¯s control over power has reached its peak.


    ¡°Guests please!¡±


    The right hand once again dialed a half-man high jar, and suddenly the huge jar of wine rotated and carried a whirlwind, rushing to the front of Karp.


    Luo Chen still smiles on the face, but this hit has obviously brought darkness.


    Surprised in the hearts of everyone watching, I was surprised that at this moment, the captain still dared to test with him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good boy!"


    Karp laughed, and naturally he saw Luo Chen¡¯s mind.


    He opened his right hand and grabbed it directly.


    It was very magical. The strong whirlwind of the wind blade was directly dissipated by him, and the jar of the phantom was caught in the hands.


    "The wine has been left for a long time and needs to wake up so that the taste will be better.


    Until then, Luo Chenfang said something like an explanation.


    Kapp did not care, and he opened his seal with a palm, and the rich fragrance of the wine spread out and filled the ship.


    ¡°This is the fruit wine of Zhuhai Island in the East China Sea and the most famous wine in the East China Sea. I like it very much.¡±


    Luo Chen opened his mouth again.


    "Don''t underestimate this wine, although it smells fragrant, but one bite is enough to drunk an adult big man, boy, you have a heart."


    Capt sighed.


    His eyes are intoxicated, he has lived forever, and he has seen all the wines. This wine is also one of his favorite ones. I can''t think of it here.


    "The wine in my hometown is naturally best to drink."


    Luo Chen chuckled.


    Karp is very supportive of this sentence. The more he leaves his hometown, the more he misses his hometown.


    He unceremoniously lifted the jar, then poured himself a bowl and then rolled it out.


    This palm, directly picking up the palm of the hand, the huge jar of wine is instantly turned into a bow and arrow, directly at the place where Luo Chen is.


    For the temptations of Luo Chen before, Karp naturally chose to respond to the past.


    Luo Chen smiled, grabbed the right palm, and shocked a small amount. The majestic power above the jar was easily unloaded by him.


    Later, he smelled the fragrance and added a bowl to himself, pushing the jar to the middle of the two.


    "If the Karp predecessors, drinking on my boat, can this war be avoided?"


    When the two toasted, when the gesture was empty, Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, your kid is really the amount of wine for the little old man. This area of ??Donghai Jusi fruit wine can not drink me!"


    Kapp laughed, raised his neck and drank it.


    Luo Chen shrugged and didn''t care. He finished drinking with one of his mouths.


    Both wines closed their eyes and both closed their eyes.


    The sweet and viscous liquor does not know how many kinds of magical fruits are mixed. From the throat to the stomach, it is filled with this fragrance for a time, which makes people feel good.


    "Good wine!"


    At the same time blinking, the two drunk.

 Chapter 623： Cant talk

    The fragrance of the wine makes the two intoxicated, and they are all unable to extricate themselves.


    Kapp picked up the jar in front and gave himself a cup again. Luo Chen smiled slightly and added a cup to himself.


    The two were intertwined, and the spacious Rogan was on the scene. It was only two people who had clinking glasses and drinking.


    For the battle, the two are not mentioned at all.


    ¹¤¾ß: The older ones are just like those old friends that have been in the past few years.


    I don''t know what the stomachs of the two people are doing. Soon, a jar of wine has already bottomed out.


    It was Luo Chen¡¯s turn to pour the wine. After pouring the last drop into the bowl, Luo Chen smiled and his cheeks were a little red.


    "Liquor is a good wine, I don''t know if you are a guest of Karp''s predecessor, you want to be a hospitable, or a sinister!"


    Karp raised his eyebrows and gets a laugh.


    "Oh, you kid, what do you pay attention to? I don''t know yet? Can you let me go, you can see you!"


    "I am going to the end of Karp, or the Navy!"


    The sound was smashed, and there was no room for relaxation. The people on the side of the side were all slightly changed and dignified.


    Speaking of it, the two men drink alcohol as soon as they meet. It¡¯s like a friend of many years, who would think they will fight.


    "drink!"


    Luo Chen showed a smile and raised his face.


    "Hey!"


    A bowl of wine quickly went down, and the two sat on the deck and looked at each other, and the light in the scorpion gradually became serious.


    "Ace is with you, is it alright?"


    Luo Chen suddenly asked.


    "Give up, boy, don''t call Ace''s attention in the future, he will grow into a good navy!"


    Kapp screamed.


    "What do you want to be in the future? You have to look at the opinions of your children. You old guys, don''t be arrogant!"


    Luo Chen retorted unceremoniously.


    "No matter the old man, he is in my hands now. If I let him become a navy, I have to be a navy."


    Kapp is quite unreasonable.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face became hard to look at, and his eyes stared at each other in a low voice: ¡°So, it¡¯s just a matter of talking!¡±


    "Can''t talk!"


    Karp loud.


    "It''s a stubborn old guy!"


    Luo Chen slowly stood up and touched his right hand behind him.


    Everyone on the Logan saw this scene, they were all nervous. They were very clear. These two people are probably talking about explosions and going to war!


    "Robin, Mirouchus, give me a break!"


    Krokdal was drunk.


    The two heard that Robin did not hesitate and ran quickly. Milosius stunned and then followed Robin and ran.


    The rest of the crew did not move, staring nervously at the two.


    In the middle of the deck, Luo Chen has stood up, and Karp is still sitting on the ground and looking at Luo Chen.


    "Bad boy, want to do it to me?"


    "I have to do it sooner or later. This is to test my strength at the moment, so let''s get started!"


    "I hope not to let you down!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his right hand grasped the seven-star sword.


    "what!"


    Karp laughed, the first laughter dared to just come out, the whole person has actually disappeared from the deck.


    Luo Chen did not hesitate at all, directly pulling the sword, swinging out!


    "call out!"


    The glaring sword light swayed and reached ten feet in an instant, and a series of phantoms appeared in the air, swaying forward.


    "boom!"


    The figure of Karp changed from a distorted blur to a real one, and the right fist hits the sword of Luo Chen.


    The Logan began to sway slightly, and there was no abnormality in everything on the ship, but a gully was cut directly from the sea in front of its sculpture.


    "The sea is being opened!"


    All the people who saw this scene, whether it was the navy or the pirates, swallowed and felt inexplicably shocked.


    "Oh la la!"


    The seawater is quickly filled into the gully and restored to its original state.


    On the Logan, the two men squatted with one punch and one sword.


    "I was so hurt because of such a heavy injury. It really surprised me, Luo Chen!"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and your strength has soared to such an extent. The old guy in the Warring States is not your opponent."


    Karp''s complexion became complicated and emotional.


    "Less talk nonsense."


    Luo Chen took the sword and then stabbed it again.


    In a blink of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s seven-star sword has pierced a hundred swords toward the front of the void, and even the void has been pierced by him.


    The thorns of this hundred swords are all aimed at Karp, but let Luo Chen¡¯s nephew be slightly stunned.


    Without a sword, Karp stood there, and seemed to have never moved. His body seemed to have become a phantom, and he could not penetrate the entity.


    "See the smell."


    Luo Chen''s scorpion flashed and recovered the seven-star sword.


    The dense swordsmanship suddenly dissipated and closed up.


    "Take me a punch."


    Karp saw Luo Chen picking up the sword, but it was also a direct punch.


    The Seven-Star Sword quickly lifted up in front of the body, and Luo Chen¡¯s predictive ability and the sensational color directly played a role, predicting the accurate positioning of this punch.


    "boom!"


    Between the electric and the Flint, a pleasing blow was spread throughout his body through the hilt, and Luo Chen¡¯s face changed slightly, and the bandage of the abdomen immediately collapsed.


    "captain!"


    Nalene whispered anxiously.


    "Sword God!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth suddenly whispered.


    In the next second, his clothes and hair were moving without wind, and a vicissitudes of life, but the sharp swordsmanship rushed to the sky.


    The dark clouds above the Logan were instantly pierced by a hole.


    "This kid!"


    Karp''s pupil shrinks. Although he has never seen such a move, he can feel the sharpness and mood of cutting everything.


    Behind Luo Chen¡¯s emptiness, a white robe with a height of up to 100 feet is looming.


    From ambiguity to clarity, this illusion finally appears in front of everyone.


    "Who is that?"


    "Is it the devil''s fruit ability? It looks like a terrible old man!"


    "Is it a god? This feeling is not like humans!"


    The navies on the distant warships were all shocked.


    "Even if this body was hit hard, my cultivation has gone further."


    "Kapp, your navy can''t stop me."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    The white robe behind him was an old man, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a sword collided between the heavens and the earth. Everyone, shocked to find their hands, the long sword at the waist was uncontrollable, shuddering in the humming.


    As if to encounter the emperor in the sword, unconsciously want to express his willingness to surrender.


    The fierce swordsmanship has become more sharp, and the air is blowing in the wind, as if it can cut people.


    Kapp looked up and looked up at the white-haired old man in front of him, his eyes becoming extremely dignified.


    "à§"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, the black hair on his head was cut off and fell.


    "It really surprised me, boy."


    The statement is dignified and serious.

 Chapter 624： Not noisy

    As the white-haired old man blinked, everything in the heavens and the earth seemed to be replaced by a sorrowful sword.


    A large piece of cockroaches appeared above the sea surface, as if the raindrops fell, splashing a bubble, then breaking it, and finally spreading into cockroaches. The dense ripples intersect each other and quickly merge into one.


    This is the trend, the sword between heaven and earth, unique to the sword god, but does not belong to this world.


    The strange swordsmanship makes everyone feel uncomfortable. The inexplicable pressure is like a **** on the top, overlooking their low creatures, and letting them feel their own smallness from the depths of their souls.


    "Sword is coming!"


    Suddenly, the old man with an open-eyed white hair opened his mouth.


    He exported a word, Luo Chen has not reacted, the seven-star sword in his hand has already flew on his own, and his eyes turned into the light of the old man.


    At the same time, the people present, whether they are the navy or the pirates, have violently trembled their swords in a few moments. They are actually squirting themselves and then turned into a dense sword curtain in the sky. Gathered into a huge sword.


    "My knife is out of control!"


    "What the **** is going on? The white-bearded old man can control our knife!"


    People panic, and there is a fear of what is happening in this moment.


    A sword came, and the swords of some people in the place were all controlled by the old man with white hair.


    "Kapp, I will continue this sword, you may not have something, but the three warships behind you, as well as the Champagne Islands, will be wiped out!"


    The white-haired old man looked down and the sword in his eyes flickered, with the momentum of extreme oppression.


    Karp''s face was so heavy that he glanced at the sky''s sword curtain and once again touched the momentum of the people in front of him.


    He knows that this old man with white hair must have a relationship with Luo Chen. When he opened his mouth, he was sure that it was controlled by Luo Chen.


    In other words, everything is Luo Chen¡¯s ability.


    "How to choose, Karp will see you!"


    The old man with white hair must open his mouth again.


    The sword curtain above the sky is also a humming sound, once again changed into a stegosaurus, screaming in the sky, the momentum is amazing.


    "Kid, you don''t need to scare me, it''s useless."


    After the three interest, Karp spoke up.


    "However, I am not here to destroy it."


    "Tell me your purpose. If you want to get the wind in the Champagne Islands, I will never promise!"


    Kapu screamed.


    "I just want to go to the new world."


    Luo Chen said directly.


    "Is it? The history of your kid is not so good, how can people feel at ease?"


    Karp looked at Luo Chen with suspicion.


    Six years ago, the battle of the Champagne Islands, the picking up of people was a group of Luo Chen, and finally led to the direct destruction of the naval headquarters.


    Now, the other side is coming back, how can the Navy be assured.


    "Today, only the new world can attract my attention."


    The old man with white hair must say aloud.


    Between the words, the stegosaurus at the top of the head roared, and it came out when there was a scream.


    Karp frowned, and the people present were nervous, waiting for his answer.


    Nowadays, it is only one step away from the Champagne Islands. It is a battle and peace, and it is in the decision of the naval hero.


    For Luo Chen''s sword dragon and sword meaning hanging over the head, the naval hero turned a blind eye, showing his strong strength and courage.


    "That would limit your kid to stay in the Champagne Islands for up to three days. After three days, give me an instant!"


    Half a minute later, Karp shouted.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile, and the white hair and the old man¡¯s virtual shadow quickly dissipated.


    "Thank you! Karp."


    "Get out of the way, and, later, give me less attention to Ace. He is my grandson now!"


    Kap ºÝ channel.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Chen shrugged, not to be able to.


    "In the Champagne Islands, don''t let me hear you do damage, or this time you will definitely grab all of you into the promotion city!"


    Karp once again sneered.


    "Haha, even if you catch me in, I will come out again!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    His domineering and self-confidence, let the pirates around an intuitive look are eye-catching.


    "I really don''t want to be Luo Chen''s boss, so discouraged, I will promote the city as an arbitrarily in and out of the back garden!"


    Lion King Sindra screamed in the sky and looked crazy.


    "You guy!"


    Karp¡¯s expression was distressed. He knew that the other party¡¯s record of escaping from the city had been so embarrassing, but he was helpless.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After that, Karp turned and returned to the warship.


    Looking at the navy, who had just woke up from the coma, Karp was angry again.


    "After going back, give me a good training of them, even the impact of the first wave of tyrants can not hold back, the willpower is really fragile!"


    The navies looked at each other with a smile.


    They want to say that they are not vulnerable, but the enemy is too strong.


    The three warships quickly sailed to the Champagne Islands, and the convenience of Luo Chen¡¯s group was blank.


    "Go to the Champagne Islands."


    At this time, Luo Chen said with a smile, inserting the seven-star sword into the scabbard.


    The crew were surrounded and excited on the face.


    "I almost thought it was finished this time, but fortunately the captain arrived in time!"


    Chaporos exaggerated and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect you to wake up at this time and let everyone worry for a long time."


    Krolockal said.


    "Captain, you look more spiritual than me, really envy me, cough!"


    This is the injured Terenceu, pale, not suitable for activities, but it still comes out.


    "Luo Chen, are you okay?"


    The little boy who is worried, the voice is very light and full of concern.


    A dozen people were alone, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Luo Chen only felt that 10,000 mosquitoes were ringing in his ear, and the headache was terrible.


    "Don''t say anything, you have to be stunned by you."


    After that, Luo Chen fell down.


    Suddenly, the Rogan was amazed.


    When Luo Chen woke up again, his body was a nervous and anxious crew.


    "Nothing noisy?"


    A bitter smile, Luo Chen asked.


    "No noisy!"


    Jason lowered his head and looked like a pupil who was doing something wrong.


    "I am still seriously ill, are you really sick when I am sick?"


    Luo Chen has a weak and martyrdom.


    Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to scream.


    "Okay, go out, drive the boat to the Champagne Islands, let me calm down."


    Luo Chen put his hand on it, but there is no way to take this group of guys.


    The crew members all quit, and only Luo Chen and the young master were left.


    "Let you worry, sorry."


    Looking at the anxious expression of the little master, Luo Chen apologized.


    "take a good rest."


    The little master quickly stopped him from continuing.


    "Ok."


    Luo Chen nodded and closed his eyes.


    He does need a break now, and he has to clear some things by the way.

 Chapter 625： Big harvest

    In fact, Luo Chen was able to detect the surrounding things at noon yesterday. The self-recovery ability of Lushan Zhenyuan is beyond anyone''s imagination, and it also misses Luo Chen''s expectation.


    However, although the consciousness is already awake, the body is still slowly healing. Suddenly appeared today, and he also made all efforts.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s whole body is like a falling frame, and it is really impossible to move.


    "It''s still overdraft!"


    With a bitter smile, Luo Chen was helpless.


    But there is really no way. The arrival of Karp, whether it is for the Wraith Pirates or him, is a huge pressure.


    Fortunately, it is very close to the Champagne Islands, and Karp is also a navy.


    If it is in the remote area, I am afraid that this war cannot be avoided, and in this state, it is really difficult to say whether it can counter the attack of the other side.


    For Karp, Luo Chen is more valued than the Warring States, after all, the other is a legendary naval hero. Even if you have seen the original work, it is difficult to find out its strength, which can be said to be unfathomable.


    Before colliding with it and releasing the sword god, the burden on Luo Chen is extremely heavy.


    It is also helpless. In just a few days, it has been overdrawn for several times. Luo Chen really feels that he should eat a few more waists to make up for it.


    "In addition, this time!"


    Luo Chen looks at the system panel.


    It can be said that this time the harvest is definitely the best since he accepted the system.


    "Beat the Warring States and get 1.2 billion possessed coins."


    "Beat the Navy a few times and get 300 million possessed coins."


    "Beat the Rear Admiral¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Beat the Admiral"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    A series of noises is also a psychological comfort to Luo Chen.


    Despite these possession coins, it is nothing to the current situation of Luo Chen. By the time he is in his realm, the improvement of his strength is more dependent on himself than on special skills and foreign objects.


    But how much, Luo Chen can also harvest something from the system.


    "Seismic fruit capacity, one billion possessed coins."


    "The armed color of white beard, 500 million possessed coins."


    "The smell of white beard, 300 million possessed coins."


    "The blood of the giants, 600 million possessed coins."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    After the white beard is attached, the legacy is very rich. After being summoned, the strong man who remained awake left almost everything he had in his life to Luo Chen, including his abilities.


    "The ability to shake the fruit."


    Looking at the most striking line on the panel, Luo Chen sighed.


    This ability can be said to belong to the top of the world. Look at the white beard, the punching of the sky, the earth and the sea, the natural disasters that are set off, so that anyone will be alarmed.


    But in the face of such ability, Luo Chen hesitated.


    He did not forget that he had already eaten a demon fruit. If he accepted the ability of white beard again, would it trigger the legend in this world?


    "If you eat two demonic fruits, your body will explode!"


    The heart is dignified, Luo Chen is very hesitant, he is really eager for the ability to shake the fruit, but his own life is undoubtedly more important.


    After considering it, he finally gave up.


    This matter must be made after asking the system to make a decision.


    "The blood of the giants."


    After glanced at it, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were brighter this time.


    Undoubtedly, the blood of this giant family is absolutely extraordinary. He personally received the power of the white beard. It can be said that it is almost impossible for ordinary human beings to achieve in their lifetime.


    In contrast, the white beard''s armed color and the smell of color, but Luo Chen can not see.


    After checking the balance of the system''s possession currency, Luo Chen grinned.


    "2.3 billion!"


    Before the miscellaneous, this time together, a total of a staggering 2.3 billion figures. This is undoubtedly shocking, and Luo Chen did not think about it before.


    "Twenty-three million, I finally turned into a wealthy owner!"


    As its own strength is getting stronger and stronger, causing a chain reaction, whether it is system recharge or this coin, it has been greatly improved.


    "Exchange the blood of the giants!"


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen said directly.


    "To exchange the blood of the giants, spend 600 million possessed coins, system balance, 1.7 billion!"


    With the sound of the system, Luo Chen was shocked and felt that his cells began to boil.


    The first is to have a burning sensation rising from the heart, like a fire roasting, burning his heart, so that Luo Chen could not help but cry.


    Followed by this burning feeling along the blood vessels, quickly flow throughout the body.


    He felt that his body was hot, and when he was on fire, the blood began to boil vigorously. The internal organs and meridians in the depths of the body were all burned by the burning blood.


    "pain!"


    Luo Chen whispered out.


    Of course, on the surface he is sleeping, but his face is red and some are uncomfortable.


    All of this is done silently.


    Gradually, Luo Chen¡¯s whole body began to feel this burning, and it seems that someone threw him into the fire, let him burn, and then reborn from the flame.


    Blood, meridians, internal organs, bones, and skin are all burning rapidly.


    This feeling lasted for a full quarter of a quarter of an hour, Luo Chen Fang felt a cool and refreshing body to the depths of his own body.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    He felt that he had been reborn, and Luo Chen opened his eyes and moved his fingers slightly, finding that he was much lighter than before.


    Soon, he reacted, because his strength became stronger, and he was unable to control the existing power, and there was a feeling of emptiness.


    Even if he walks on the ground at this moment, there will be a feeling of floating.


    "The blood of the giants!"


    Think about the height of nearly a hundred meters, the power, concentrated on the average person, if a punch, the horrible power, penetration, what a terrible!


    At this moment, the blood of the giants accepted by Luo Chen, although not complete, is still very majestic.


    "As long as I work hard, I will dig out the potential of the Giants'' blood to dig out, and my strength will go further."


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart is full of thoughts.


    In the past, he was unable to compete with Jason, White Beard, and other talented guys, but this moment is different, he can also be strong, with the power of a broken mountain.


    At this time, Luo Chen felt a sense of exhaustion, he quickly adjusted his mind to calm down, let himself fall into a deep sleep.


    Although the blood has changed, his body is still in a state of serious injury.


    It takes time to slowly recover. Of course, there is no doubt that the blood of the Giants can speed up the recovery of the injury.

 Chapter 626： Heaven and man

    When the sunset had fallen into the sea and the lights in the shampoo islands were lit up, three ships, such as the Rogan, sneaked into the air.


    The pirates on Sparrow and Sindra¡¯s boat, when they set foot on the ground, moved to the ground and couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    "Live it!"


    "We have survived and thought it was dead!"


    "I didn''t expect to encounter the navy hero Karp, we can all be safe and sound, this is enough, enough for me to blow a lifetime!"


    The pirates are excited, some are moved, and whispers are heard.


    But this night, at the request of the Wraith Pirates, they did not leave the port without permission, but after a long walk around the coast, they each returned to the boat to rest.


    Krokdal stood at the bow of the boat, and the cigars in his mouth were extinguished, and his expression was deep.


    Through the buildings on the coast, you can clearly see that there is a team of navies in the woods not far from them.


    Despite the tentative agreement, it is not necessary for the Navy to allow them to move freely in the area of ??the Champagne Islands.


    "The navy is monitoring us."


    Ai Nilu said with a cold face, his heart network has long discovered the whereabouts of the navy.


    "Let them monitor, we will leave here soon after coating the ship."


    Krokdal whispered.


    Luo Chen¡¯s sobriety was a shot in the arm for the crew of the Wraith Pirates, which also made them fearless of the Navy.


    And Krolockal is also very certain that the Navy must not dare to come to the Champagne Islands where the Dragons live.


    "Ok!"


    Aini Road nodded.


    Everyone knows that the surveillance of the Navy is inevitable. Even if Karp cares about it, he does not care, but the people under him do not dare to take this group of sea thieves lightly.


    Nothing in the night, the time soon arrived the next morning.


    Luo Chen woke up early, saw the little master in the boat, moved his heart, reached out and touched the other''s black hair, and then made up his strength, stood up and put a blanket on each other.


    The blood of the giants, the resilience of the real yuan, and the strength of his own body, the combination of the three, let him recover a lot this night.


    Although the vitality is still somewhat deficient, the physical injury is healing at a terrible speed.


    At this point, he was able to barely walk down.


    At five or six in the morning, almost everyone on the boat was asleep, and Luo Chen walked out of the room and came to the bow.


    Unbuttoning the neck of the shirt, Luo Chen looked at his abdomen, **** a large bandage, helpless smile.


    "It really became a mummy!"


    Self-deprecating, he looked at the Champagne Islands.


    At this moment, many people are sleeping, but many hawkers have begun to walk toward the street. All of this, standing on the Logan, can be clearly seen.


    The world is bustling, all for the benefit.


    The lives of these civilians are simple, day after day, but they also have their own dreams and happiness.


    In essence, the so-called pirates are no different from these people who are running for life. They all have their own goals and are chasing dreams.


    "Recovered, captain."


    A slight voice came from behind Luo Chen.


    "Mirosus, today is not your night, get up so early?"


    Luo Chen mouth with a smile.


    He listened to the words that the other person touched himself and said in front of him. At that time, he was actually sober and able to perceive everything around him through consciousness.


    "Captain, I am used to it."


    Milosius was a little nervous, standing behind Luo Chen and bowing his head.


    "Habit, it seems your past, there is a story."


    Slowly turned his head, Luo Chen looked at the latter with a smile on his face.


    This is a very intelligent child who is very good at using words to guide others.


    For example, the phrase "I am used to it", just four words, will lead others to understand him.


    What kind of person will get used to getting up at such an early age, and still a young boy.


    "Wandering in the sea, not being a little faster, how can people like me survive?"


    Milosius smiled a bit.


    "Oh, everyone has his way of living, Mirosus, what is your way?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew became sharp and looked straight into the other¡¯s eyes.


    Staring at the twinkling eyes, Milosius¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and there was a feeling of being thoroughly seen.


    This feeling has never been seen before.


    "The person who hides himself has a special purpose. What about you? What purpose?"


    "Mirosus, what is your dream?"


    Two sentences, directly attacking the mind of Milosius, let his face change greatly.


    "captain."


    "Don''t rush to answer me, I know that you don''t have a bad eye to the Wraith Pirates, but I need you to think about the two sentences I asked you."


    "What are you for? What is your dream?"


    Repeated again, leaving Milosius in confusion.


    In fact, the simpler, single-cell people have their dreams, the pursuit is the easiest to get. The more complicated people like Mirosius, the more they think, the more distracting they are. At the end, they will not be able to see their own souls. They will not know what they want, they will follow the tide, and finally become ordinary.


    Milosius is a very intelligent boy. Luo Chen can''t talk about it, but he can''t talk about disgust.


    Means are indispensable for pirates, and stupid people cannot live in this world. Even if you have strong power, in front of wisdom, sometimes it is not enough.


    "Wisdom is a good thing, but don''t use it to do things that you are confused, Mirouchus."


    "What you need is great intelligence, not tricks and cleverness, and become a small person."


    Two sentences once again made Milosius tremble.


    Discouragement and means are the basis for fixing one''s achievements. How much can you have a pattern and discretion, how much will be achieved.


    How can you become a king when you think about stealing chickens and dogs?


    After saying this, Luo Chen will no longer speak.


    Tonight is the night of Dazporis. He knows that the other person seems to be sleeping at this time, but his ears are clearly twitching.


    These words, Daz Bowis, I am afraid this guy also listened to it.


    However, it does not matter, these principles are used to teach people.


    Turned around, Luo Chen once again faced the Champagne Islands.


    Gradually, the morning sun rose, the first light began to spill, Luo Chen looked up, facing the mild sunshine in the morning, closed his eyes and felt the warmth.


    A feeling that blends with the world and blends with the sun spreads throughout his body, making him feel warm.


    "The human body of the monastic will be everything, try to be one with the world."


    "This is what it means, heaven and man are one!"

 Chapter 627： Kick out

    Since ancient times, the people who cultivated the Tao have said that heaven and man are united.


    The upper body is in the heart, the meaning of all things, breaking through the boundaries of the human body, the achievements are immortal. Those who practiced the path of longevity, before they realized the mystery of the body, first realized the laws of the outside world.


    When they see that the world is permanent, they think that if they can integrate into the world and become part of it, can they get a long life?


    The combination of man and nature is a unique realm of the ancient monks. Those who want to reach these realms are bound to be full of spirits and qi and blood to feed the soul and reach the soul.


    Their five senses are more acute, and the scope of the gods extends beyond the limits, making it easy to gain insight into everything around them.


    And, let the body blend in.


    At this moment, Luo Chen looked at the lights of the house and looked at the shampoo islands that had risen in Chaoyang.


    He felt that his body had become vain gradually, and slowly, it seemed that the whole body had disappeared.


    No, it doesn''t disappear, but it blends in with the surrounding air.


    "The way to comprehend, the mysterious and mysterious."


    Muttered and snorted, Luo Chen smiled and stepped out.


    He slowly stepped out step by step, as if on the bow of the Logan, stepped on a vain step.


    First walked towards the air, followed by Luo Chen and walked towards the sea.


    Milosius behind him had already seen it, and his mouth was so big that he could not suppress the excitement in his soul.


    He has never seen such a scene. Someone can walk in the void, as if it is flat, it is shocking.


    At this moment, Luo Chen has stepped into the sea, his feet on the sea, seems to be in harmony with the sea, followed by a volt.


    "The side effects of the devil''s fruit are completely offset after comprehending the unity of nature and man."


    Luo Chen showed a smile on his face. After the five senses increased, he also clearly noticed that there was a sea-blue scent in his body, and it instantly collapsed between its infuriating shocks.


    "The ability to predict the fruit is still there, but the side effects of fear of the sea are no longer there."


    Comprehension, self-cultivation, repairing the true self, breaking through the limits of the human body, making people more perfect, when advanced to a certain extent, you can turn the mountains and seas forever.


    This is the fairy. Luo Chen is taking this road. Every time he advances, he can naturally supplement the dirt and defects in the body.


    Devil fruit is also one of them. After comprehending this new realm, Luo Chen has already perfected his body.


    He began to indulge in this feeling. There are many benefits after the unity of nature and man, and Luo Chen gradually intoxicated.


    As the sun rises, the sun is getting warmer, the earth begins to wake up, and the world becomes brighter.


    The red sun is getting more and more glaring.


    Luo Chen stood on the sea, with the waves rising and falling, he closed his eyes, as if he had integrated himself into the sea, a leisurely look.


    Daz Ponis stood on the lookout and looked down. He was surprised to find a strange thing.


    "If you don''t stare at the captain, you will subconsciously ignore him."


    "And, he gives the breath, just like the sea."


    Closing his eyes, Daz Bowness couldn¡¯t feel that there was a person in front of the boat that was undulating with the waves.


    He thought it was weird, but it was also very interesting.


    By the time of seven or eight in the morning, there were already workers at the dockside to work.


    However, even if they are less than ten meters apart, these workers still look like they are not seeing Luo Chen.


    At this time, Luo Chen is like being integrated with the sea. He is part of the sea.


    "The monk is really looking forward to it."


    Open your eyes, Luo Chen mouth smiled.


    He jumped slightly and jumped onto the bow until the crew who had woke up found their captain.


    "Captain, have you recovered?"


    Jason cried in surprise.


    "Not yet, but I can move around."


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "Hahahaha, your injured Bitunsu is still heavy, but it is better than him, the Trensu guy is really weak!"


    Jason laughed.


    Luo Chen is speechless, and he is completely different from the situation in Trensu.


    The blood of the giants, the real element of the practice of the Lushan Mountain, coupled with his original physical strength, will make him recover so fast, and compared to him, Terunsu is far worse.


    "Come on, we should have breakfast."


    When he told him, Luo Chen took the lead to go to the restaurant.


    After being in a coma for so many days, his body needs to be supplemented with nutrients.


    At eight or nine o''clock, everyone gathered on the deck of the Rogan. After each arrangement, Luo Chen and his group finally got off the boat.


    "If you want to go to the new world, you still have to visit an old man."


    Foot on the wooden board at the pier, Luo Chen sighed.


    "Riley?"


    Jason Road.


    "Ok!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    There was no opening behind everyone, and Luo Chen did not ask again, but went straight to the island.


    The group of people moved, the navy hidden in the woods was anxious.


    "The target has moved. It has already moved towards the island. Let''s move quickly. Make sure that they are not doing anything on the island!"


    A team of navies began to pick the route, not only to collide with Luo Chen, but also to effectively monitor, which is very difficult for the navy.


    It can be said that Luo Chen moved, the navy is a chicken flying dog.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen tightened his clothes, covered the bandage under the clothes, and entered the bar with a smile.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Raleigh."


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Luo Chen saw Raleigh, who was sitting at the bar and looking at the newspaper.


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Raleigh immediately turned around.


    "Oh, our big hero is back."


    Raleigh didn''t speak yet, but the opposite of him was laughing.


    "big hero?"


    Luo Chen walked over and curiously sat next to Raleigh, revealing doubts.


    "Angile sea battle, you are not the hero who saved the naval battle?"


    Raleigh smiled and carefully observed Luo Chen at this time.


    "So?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but smile, but he shook his head.


    "Hey, why isn''t my wine still on, a little boy, you talked to him for so long, Lao Tzu''s wine?"


    "I am a bounty of 50 million sea thieves!"


    Raleigh was about to speak, and suddenly there was a big drink in the bar.


    "Kick out."


    Hey and Raleigh haven''t spoken yet, and Luo Chen will be faint.


    "Bad boy, what do you say?"


    The pirate clearly heard it and immediately stood up.


    He came to the Champagne Islands from the West Sea. It can be said that he had experienced wind and rain. At this time, he was so despised by a stinky boy.


    But he didn''t have time to say the next sentence, he was already kicked in the middle of the abdomen by Chaporos.

 Chapter 628： spark

    "Uh!"


    The horrible power, the pirate was kicked down in an instant, and then flew out exactly toward the door.


    The companions around him haven''t even seen it yet. The pirate has been kicked outside the door. After rolling a dozen laps on the ground, he lost his movement.


    "You guys!"


    The pirates all stood up and were angry.


    But soon, another table was horrified to stop them.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this group of guys is a ghost!"


    "What is the soul?"


    This group of pirates has not yet reacted.


    "The Wraith Pirates is the pirate group that is just facing the navy!"


    The trembling voice came out, and the pirates were instantly forced.


    Followed by it, it was the sound of a loud voice, which was actually fainted.


    Chaporos looked confused and walked over and kicked his feet. He found that there was no movement, no tongue.


    "It''s useless!"


    "Frightened."


    Daz Bonis said.


    "Is the name of our Wraith so good? It can scare these guys."


    Chaporos glanced at the people present and smiled.


    Most of the players present were pirates. They naturally knew about the sorcerer''s pirates who had been raging in recent days. When they were swept, they all quickly bowed their heads.


    "Let''s roll, this is not where you should be."


    Daz Bowness spoke.


    He knows that the captain and the strange middle-aged, or the elderly, must have a lot to say.


    The pirates are very nervous, and they never imagined that these great people will appear here. In the words of Darz Bonis, they all ran out quickly.


    Wait until the bar is emptied before it is quiet.


    The crew found their place to sit down and did not bother, just listening silently.


    "Your crew members, it looks very reliable, but there are some faces!"


    Raleigh glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Jason, Krokdal, and the Dragon Elephant Group have all seen him, but the rest, such as Ai Nilu, Robin, Dazi Bonis, Abraham Ryan, etc., are not known to him.


    "The team has increased, haha!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "Also, this is not a world where you can do something alone."


    Raleigh nodded.


    "However, you really surprised me!"


    Said, Raleigh took the newspaper on the table.


    Luo Chen swept away and found that it was the detailed report of the Battle of Angeli that day.


    "I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly."


    "The rumor was first reported by a newspaper in the East China Sea, and the source of the newspaper was a Navy soldier."


    "Just after the incident, the newspaper was quickly seized and the editor was arrested by the navy."


    Shaking his head, Rayleigh lamented.


    "However, fortunately, the news has come out, which is great for your kid!"


    "Famous?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Yes, for the pirates, only when you do something big, can you let the sea know the name of the world, the unknown people in the district, and who cares?"


    "You want to go to the new world, for what?"


    Suddenly, Rayleigh¡¯s tone was serious.


    "For what? Naturally for the king!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "Wang?"


    Raleigh stared at Luo Chen, Shen Shen.


    "There is a saying that there are three emperors in the new world. Since you are for the king, this road is not easy!"


    Who is the three emperors, Luo Chen can naturally guess, and now the name of the fragrance is not obvious, then the nature of the emperor is the beast Kay, Bi Gu Ma, and the world''s strongest man white Moustache.


    "I am already ready."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Oh, your boy''s discouragement, but not inferior to Roger''s guy!"


    Raleigh suddenly smiled again.


    "Right, your brother, but for you, I have a big gift!"


    Luo Chen was curious: "What big gift?"


    "You naturally know when you go to the new world. He called this gift a spark."


    Raleigh sold off the road.


    "I am even more curious, my brother, who is single-celled, how can I think of giving me a gift."


    Luo Chen was not in a hurry and asked in a loud voice.


    "Have you forgotten? We have seen it in Tim Town."


    The next second, I heard Rayleigh¡¯s mysterious smile.


    "Tim town?!"


    Luo Chen was shocked, and he stared at Raleigh.


    "You mean, do you remember that?"


    "I naturally remember that I started to wonder what happened. I suddenly had that memory, but I didn''t want to think about it. After all, I still have it!"


    Raleigh laughed.


    Time is very esoteric, and the town of Tim, which is in various time periods, is the most mysterious area that Luo Chen has seen. He did not expect to see Roger and others in it, but he could also influence his time.


    "That is, after seeing Tim Town, did Roger think of giving me a gift?"


    Luo Chen understood.


    "Yeah, he also said that you will be more promising than him and will bring greater changes to the world!"


    "Maybe, you are the fact that the world government has always feared!"


    Raleigh said quietly.


    Luo Chen did not answer, he naturally knows the guy the world government fears, this time is still a small child, far from growing up.


    "Then I borrowed my deceased old man."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    He felt that he was in a good mood. There is still a gift after going to the New World. It may be a surprise for him.


    From small to large, Roger has not had many opportunities to give him gifts. He has a hunch that this may be the biggest gift.


    "Speak, you have to trouble you one thing!"


    "Oh? What?"


    Raleigh is curious.


    "Coating, I need to go to a squid island."


    Having said that, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed.


    The foreshadowing that he had buried before, at this moment, should come in handy.


    "No problem, I just do this!"


    Raleigh is very cool.


    "Give you free!"


    Luo Chen also laughed, and he thought that Raleigh would let him give him a friend.


    On this day, Luo Chen stayed at the bar and chatted with Raleigh. Raleigh learned about the strength of the Navy at the moment and the strength of the Warring States.


    "The Warring States have been injured, but you may not be serious. In addition, you should be thankful that the Navy¡¯s dispatch is not their real elite!"


    "Most of their elites are in the new world at this time. I have to say that this guy in the Warring States is a very ambitious and versatile person. The New World has already had a naval site under the opening of his years."


    ¡°Although it¡¯s still small, it¡¯s already amazing.¡±


    "Know that there can be a sea of ??pirates!"


    Reilly dangled.


    "I know that the Navy has not been a small man, I can rule the world for nearly 900 years, I will not underestimate them!"


    Luo Chen blinked.


    Raleigh glimpsed and stared at Luo Chen.


    "What do you really know!"

 Chapter 629： Like a dog

    "My time to go to sea is not too short, Rayleigh!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    The more he understands the world of pirates, the more he knows how deep the water is.


    The world government, the navy, the five old stars, the Tianlong people, the revolutionary army, the pirates, the pirate hunters, the country, too many forces, too many chaos, make people scalp numb. Want to make a way in such a troubled world, the degree of difficulty can be imagined.


    "It seems that Roger has gone through the same path, and you have also passed."


    Raleigh also sighed.


    The inheritance is like this. Many people from generation to generation go on the same or different roads until they walk out of a thoroughfare.


    Next, the two continued to talk until the night, and then chatted overnight. They did not dislike the two men drinking her wine, but they stood there and listened silently. When the drink is not full, add two more people.


    The time soon arrived the next morning, when the sun shone in the first rays of light, Rayleigh smiled.


    "Look, your arrival, let this small bar not be calm."


    "Haha, navy?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "They are doing a big fuss. For Tianlong people, I have no idea at all."


    After a pause, the color of Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was slightly deep.


    "Or, even if it is hands-on, it won''t be now!"


    "Oh, after all, it is a sea thief famous for the sea, the Navy will certainly not be taken lightly."


    Raleigh laughed.


    "The ship will be handed over to me, you can handle your own affairs."


    With a sigh, Rayley stretched out and walked down the chair and walked outside the bar.


    Luo Chen smiled, he didn''t feel so tired, so people met, the topic was always on and off.


    In the bar, the crew slept in the chair and let Luo Chen shake his head.


    "Get up, go out and go."


    "Ah? Is it dawn?"


    Chaporos''s eyes were confused, his eyes narrowed, and the others woke up in turn, all of them were not awake.


    "Go!"


    Luo Chen snorted again and took the bar first.


    The navy hidden on the other side was also in the middle of the shackles. When he saw Luo Chen, he immediately woke up.


    "I woke up to me, the goal appeared!"


    The navy leader shouted.


    Suddenly, these hidden navies seemed to be awake as if they had been poured a cold water.


    For the whereabouts of the Navy, Luo Chen naturally knew that he only smiled a little and didn''t care.


    Everyone walked out of the bar and was awake by the warm sun.


    "Oh, navy, don''t waste your efforts, it''s like we do, you can stop it."


    Jason sneered aloud, and he was very tired of the navy where they went wherever they went.


    The head of the navy was a bit ugly, but he had to admit that the other person said the facts. He did not respond, and saliva was not his strength.


    The exit was lightly ironic, and Jason stepped up to follow Luo Chen and left here soon.


    As they left, the navy was like a follower, and they followed closely.


    "23"


    Looking up and looking at it, Luo Chen has no expression in the area where they are currently.


    He came out and walked, just to miss the place he had been to. I still remember that when he first came here, it was a war that covered the entire island.


    Zefa was hit hard and a large number of pirates were pulled in.


    Think about it, now those pirates should have entered the new world, right?


    "It''s no wonder that those navies seem to guard against me like a thief."


    Laughing, Luo Chen glanced at the corner of his eye, and the group of navies patrolling behind him.


    "Be careful to take away the Tianlong people in this area, don''t let them meet this group, try to avoid all contradictions happening!"


    The navy behind him, while carefully paying attention to Luo Chen and others, quickly transmitted the order.


    The Navy is very clear about what kind of scenes will happen when the Tianlong people meet this group of people. It can be remembered that it is said that this group of people has destroyed a family of Tianlong people, and it can be said that it is a brutal and daring Baotian!


    But the connection between things is so clever, just in the vicinity of the entrance to the 23rd district, there is just one Tianlong who came over.


    When the navy noticed the Tianlong people, the other party had entered the 23rd district.


    "How could it be so clever, to lead him away!"


    The navy, who was hiding in the surrounding communications, immediately ordered.


    At the moment, there was a team of lieutenant-led naval squads who walked quickly toward the Tianlong people.


    The Tianlong people walked very slowly. He was wearing sunglasses, wearing a black suit and a black hat. The front was shocking.


    It was a 13-year-old boy covered in blood. At this time, he was whipping in the hands of the Tianlong people and slowly moving forward.


    On both sides of the road, the civilians who saw the arrival of the Tianlong people were all feared and trembled on the ground, dare not make a sound.


    Under such a scene, the arrival of a team of navies is undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    "The dear Mr. Tianlong, there are some accidents in front of you, and I hope that you can return the same way."


    The Lieutenant of the Navy is also very jealous of these lawless, but partial privileged guys, but the above orders, he can only obey. After another ceremony, he said seriously.


    "Oh? The original way back?"


    Like the eyebrows of the Tianlong people, there was a mockery on his face.


    "You mean this guy, is you commanding me?"


    In a word, the lieutenant of the navy immediately became scared.


    "Of course, I don''t dare, the distinguished Tianlong people, there have been some accidents in front of you, it is really inconvenient for you to pass."


    He hurriedly explained.


    But when I finished, the dragon man was a whip.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp voice came out, and the mouth of the Navy¡¯s lieutenant to explain immediately stopped.


    His face suddenly burst into flames, and even he felt his mouth cracked.


    The navy behind him was shaking all over the body, but his eyes were angry, but he did not dare to raise his head.


    "When is it the turn of your despicable civilians to guide me?"


    "Get out of the way, or you will kill you!"


    The chilly words entered the ears of the Navy''s lieutenant, letting it tremble, but never had the courage to speak to each other.


    "Oh? Also, see me next time, give me your knees!"


    Just as he passed by, the Tianlong people suddenly remembered what they thought.


    A team of navies shook their bodies and clenched their teeth.


    "Break their legs and let them remember what is called awe!"


    The indifferent voice floated again, and the navy''s pupils were all shrinking.


    But just before they have reacted, the black suit guard behind the Tianlong people has already shot.


    "ßDzÁ²Á²Á!"


    Along with a series of fractures, the Navy¡¯s painful cry was called export.


    The Tianlong people showed a satisfied smile on their faces and looked back.


    "That''s right! It looks like a dog!"

 Chapter 630： Are you damn?

    Pain and humiliation spread throughout the eyes of the Navy lieutenant in the blink of an eye, letting him bite his teeth out of blood.


    But at this moment, he still can''t speak.


    Because he is very clear, people who dare to talk to the Tianlong people, there is absolutely no good end. It¡¯s already a good luck to throw his legs today. If you say more, you are likely to lose your life.


    The rest of the navy behind it was full of anger, but biting his teeth, never snoring.


    However, just as the Tianlong people were about to leave, there was a young voice coming from the side.


    "How can you do this, the uncle of the Navy is kind enough to remind you, you still beat him, you bad guy!"


    The young voice makes the heart of someone at the place a jump. They judged it instantly, it was just the voice of a child.


    "Babylon, come back soon!"


    Followed by, an anxious female voice came out.


    "Despicable human beings."


    But no one noticed that, quietly, the face of the dragon man has become gloomy.


    The black suit guards behind him shook their eyes and clearly saw that the Tianlong people took a pistol from their arms, but did not say anything.


    After hearing the voice, the lieutenant of the Navy seemed to have cut a lot of humiliation, but then he began to worry about the child who spoke.


    "It shouldn''t be, listen to the sound, the child is only seven or eight years old and should not die."


    He comforted himself in his heart and felt that the Tianlong people would not mind a child''s discourse damage.


    But, just the moment this idea just appeared.


    "boom!"


    The dull guns rang and the quiet 23rd district became quieter.


    There was a trace of anger and sorrow in the eyes of the lieutenant, and the double fists were extremely tight. The navy behind him, who was only 17 or 18 years old, was even more angry. He suddenly stood up.


    "You, the beast, even shot a child of seven or eight years old!"


    but.


    "boom!"


    The gunshots sounded again, and the chances of the Tianlong people¡¯s pistols were blue smoke.


    "Children? The Navy? It''s just the slaves and playthings of our Tianlong people. I dare to be so disrespectful to me. Their lives are already doomed."


    Grinning, Tianlong said contemptuously.


    He glanced around and saw no one around dare to look up or speak out, a smile.


    This group of despicable guys finally realized their majesty.


    "Babylon!"


    For a time, there was only the sad voice of the child''s mother.


    Blood stained the ground, and there were nearly a thousand people in the audience. But at this moment, no one even said anything.


    "Ah!"


    After the woman cried for a while with her daughter, she suddenly raised her head and looked straight at the dragon man that day.


    "You, the beast, you devil, I want to kill you!"


    The anger of revenge, let the woman forget all the fear of the Tianlong people, she suddenly rushed out.


    Perhaps it was a big enough grief that made her unimaginable power. This time, it was already opposite the Tianlong people in the case that the black suit **** had not responded.


    "Kill you!"


    The woman whispered and raised her fist to the Tianlong people.


    But in the next second, a black lacquered muzzle was aimed at her forehead.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The Tianlong people grin.


    "But I will kill you first!"


    If the right hand trembles, it is necessary to pull the trigger.


    At this time, the woman also gave up everything. She whispered and turned a blind eye to the gun on her forehead.


    "boom!"


    The gunshots sounded, but the brows of the Tianlong people were wrinkled.


    He did not beat the gun. This is impossible. He clearly faces the woman.


    The line of sight drifted further away, and it made his scorpion slightly shrink, and then he laughed.


    "Today is really interesting. There are so many dare to defy the existence of the Tianlong people."


    "Alright, kill them together!"


    Not far from his front, I don¡¯t know when, I¡¯ve already stood a dozen people, and I¡¯m staring at him coldly.


    That look, like a beast, made him feel fear and his heart shivered.


    "There is still breath, and it has not hit the deadly point, but it has been saved."


    After quickly checking the child''s injury, Nalin said with a sigh of relief.


    "Ok."


    Luo Chen nodded, then released the woman in his hand, his eyes gloomy and looked at the opposite Tianlong people.


    "What a bad guy!"


    In a bad tone, Luo Chen stepped forward in front of him.


    Nalene quickly checked the naval injury and finally had a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    "already dead!"


    The four words made the heart of the navy lieutenant who was kneeling on the ground almost broken, and the tears of the beans rolled into the ground.


    "What are we doing wrong?"


    From the Navy''s near Chaporos, I heard the painful voice in the naval mouth.


    He felt that he was breathing a stagnation, and he had a feeling of being speechless.


    Once, he was also a Tianlong person, and did not feel that it was not good. But when he followed Trensu, followed by the captain and had more of these partners, he began to feel that something was wrong.


    "Why are everyone living a living, can someone enjoy the privilege and not take the lives of others as life?"


    He began to think, and began to worry, and began to rejoice.


    "Stand up, take another step forward, I will shoot you!"


    At this time, the Tianlong people saw Luo Chen and could not help but shouted loudly.


    "Every time I see a guy like you, I always think, do you want to kill!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was very light and spread throughout the audience.


    "kill him!"


    The Lieutenant of the Navy also heard that anger caused him to hate and sneak out of the exit.


    He knows very well who is in front of him. If you kill the Tianlong people, this person will be able to do it.


    Luo Chen also heard the wishes of the navy. He continued to step on and approached the Tianlong people.


    The Tianlong people seem to be starting to panic. He has never seen such a guy.


    The person who was pointed at him before was either fearful or angry, but he was not calm. This calm is a bit like what he used to face other people, which made him panic.


    "boom!"


    Finally, when Luo Chen stepped out of the fifth step, the Tianlong people couldn¡¯t help but shoot.


    However, there was no response, and Luo Chen¡¯s head was only slightly biased, and the bullet was escaped by him.


    "Kill it? Or keep it?"


    "I am hesitating and thinking about this."


    "But at the same time, I was thinking again, there are too many guys like you, and it seems to be a little troublesome to hit one."


    "boom!"


    The gunshots sounded again, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure was distorted, closer to the Tianlong people.


    "Then, there must be a once-and-for-all way to solve this problem fundamentally."


    "My goal, always, is exactly the way to solve your problems."


    "boom!"


    The Tianlong people began to fear and constantly pulled the trigger.


    But the strange thing is that the man opposite is able to hide his bullets twice.


    "Now, tell me."


    "Are you damn?"


    Unconsciously, the two have been face to face.

 Chapter 631： eyewitness

    Can''t describe Luo Chen''s expression at the moment, calm or depressed anger.


    The cold and ruthless statement was exported, so that the Tianlong people were shaking, and his right hand trembled and pointed his gun at Luo Chen¡¯s face.


    "You, you dare."


    He did not say the next words, the Tianlong people felt the fear.


    The person in front of him could even flash his bullets one after another. If he still doesn''t know what it means, then he is Shabby.


    Unlike those civilians, this guy definitely has the strength to kill himself, and he has such courage!


    "I asked, are you damn?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew stunned, and the guards behind the Tianlong people turned their eyes to the ground and lay down on the ground.


    The invisible shocking atmosphere, even if not deliberately released to the Tianlong people, the latter still shuddered, looking at Luo Chen with gaze.


    "you."


    He hasn''t finished talking yet, and Luo Chen has taken another step.


    This step, let his forehead directly against the gun in the hands of the Tianlong people.


    This step, let the Tianlong people tremble, the right hand shaking can not pull the trigger.


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    The Tianlong people shouted in fear.


    "You are no different from ordinary people."


    It seems that the cold is calm, saying that Luo Chen¡¯s forehead is holding the gun and looking directly at the fearful eyes of the Tianlong people.


    "You will also fear, fear, and die."


    "Look at you now, is it like a dragon?"


    The words of ridicule spit out, but not only let the Tianlong people tremble, all the navies who fell to the ground, the civilians contracted.


    They didn''t dare to look up before, but at this moment, they quietly raised their heads and opened their eyes to secretly observe the dragons.


    then.


    The scene that shocked them appeared. They saw that the tall man was on the top, as if the world was dominated by the Tianlong people. Even if he had a gun in his hand, he was afraid of the whole body shaking.


    In the face of the young man, he didn''t even have the courage to shoot.


    "Is the Tianlong people afraid?!"


    People think of this in their hearts.


    A fearless seed quietly buried, everyone in the scene saw the moment when the Tianlong people were afraid.


    They originally thought that the Tianlong people were kings, that is, God, they were high above, but this moment, the scene in front of them, overthrew the impression they had built in their minds.


    "You all call this era the era of the sea thief."


    Luo Chen suddenly laughed out. He ignored his gun and ignored the Tianlong people in front of him. He glanced around and opened his mouth.


    "But I have a different opinion!"


    All the people raised their heads and stared at the young men who smiled on the face and looked dull, but made people feel domineering.


    "I will call this era the era of great freedom!!"


    The era of great freedom!


    The five words made everyone tremble, and some of them clenched their fists, and their faces became flushed and excited.


    "We yearn for the sea, we are yearning for freedom, this is the end!"


    "Someone wants to use their fists and wants to use the power of high to let us give in, but they forget it!"


    "One hundred, two hundred, or eight hundred years ago, they themselves were low-minded people, they are like you! Ordinary like a dog!"


    "A long stay in the high place makes them proud, indifferent, ignoring you, wanting to deprive you of freedom, human freedom, freedom of the world!"


    "But what disappoints and fears is that the world has awakened!"


    "The world, he yearns for freedom!"


    Luo Chen''s face is unremarkable, his eyes are insanely aggressive, his words reverberate in the quiet 23rd district, and the people on the ground tremble.


    "Get up, you!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen shouted.


    "Your knees are not used to worship their demons, the devil, but to worship their parents!"


    "The freedom of the mind is that no one can be banned, only himself!"


    "Do you want to be a prisoner, or are you humiliating here to express your fear of this waste?"


    In the last sentence, Luo Chen was awkward.


    The people began to tremble, the foremost navy lieutenant, the whole body violently shaking, and the double fists were tight.


    He understands that he understands that he is afraid of the Tianlong people, his heart is in fear, so he chose to give in!


    However, he is also a person, he also yearns for freedom! He does not want to be a slave, not to do one.


    dog! !


    "stand up!"


    Luo Chen burst into a bang.


    A blood and madness made the Navy lieutenant feel that his blood was burning at this moment, and he screamed and stood up.


    "I don''t wait!"


    His sudden movements allowed the Tianlong people to open their eyes, and let all the navies behind them drop the guns in their hands and stand up violently.


    "What Tianlong people, what aristocrats, Laozi no matter."


    "From this moment on, I am free!"


    Some people were in Dalat, and the civilians on both sides of the street stood up. The fear in their eyes had long since disappeared. Instead, they were crazy and yearning for freedom.


    The Tianlong people trembled even more. He clearly saw the dog that had fallen to himself before, and this moment he showed his fangs to him.


    "You, how dare you?"


    He began to fear.


    Then, the Tianlong people also whipped up their courage, and he violently buckled the trigger.


    "Do not!!"


    But two seconds later, he showed a desperate expression.


    The gun didn''t ring, there was no bullet in the gun!


    Luo Chen smiled coldly, so he looked at the Tianlong people in front of him.


    "You didn''t expect it?"


    The Tianlong people have a glimpse.


    "You thought you could be afraid, but you didn''t expect that in this era of freedom, everyone is a beast of liberation!"


    "I sympathize with you and sympathize with the future!"


    Yu Yinhao, when the Tianlong people reacted, they had lost Luo Chen¡¯s figure.


    Followed by, he was faced with a fierce navy lieutenant.


    "Give me death!"


    It is simple to liberate the lieutenant of the navy who is free in the heart and want to clean up the Tianlong people in a district.


    "boom!"


    This **** directly slid the nose of the Tianlong people, letting him scream and tears flowed out.


    He stepped back a few steps and raised his head in anger. The result was a common crowd of people who swarmed and looked at them.


    "no, do not want!"


    The Tianlong people were scared. He began to yell and began to beg for mercy.


    But his results have not changed. In the first half of an hour and a quarter, the Tianlong people are lying on the ground full of blood and have lost their breath.


    He was killed alive, and this time, it was the same as a dog that was well-behaved on weekdays, ordinary people!


    The Tianlong people, the Tianlong people who are on the high, are killed by dogs!


    The news quickly spread out, the navy headquarters was furious, and the orders were quickly issued.


    But they can''t help it.


    This time the murderer was an ordinary person, even when they went to the 23rd district to investigate, the answer was.


    There is no witness!

 Chapter 632： The fault of the world

    Yes, there are absolutely no more than 10,000 people in the 23rd district. But this tens of thousands of people, looking at the navy¡¯s eyes, is indifference and ridicule.


    The answer of everyone is unanimous.


    "Not seen!"


    This made the Navy''s headquarters angry and felt strange.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, you didn''t see the eyes of the guys at the time."


    "They are surrounded by the Tianlong people. When we arrived, they did not have the fear of a weekday, but the eyes were full of ferocity."


    "I''m sure the murderer is among the guys."


    "But we can''t find it at all!"


    The lieutenant in charge of this matter, bitterly bitter, bitterly talking to the Warring States.


    The Warring States began to sink, his face was ugly, but there was no way.


    "Continue to investigate the cause of this incident, the process!"


    Lieutenant hangs up the phone with helplessness and looks speechless.


    "Investigation, how to investigate? The group of guys is clearly the murderer, but what can I do?"


    "Can I still get that nearly 10,000 people into prison?"


    This incident is very embarrassing. Lieutenant General also noticed the strangeness and seriousness of it. Therefore, he chose to sneak up on it. As for whether there is any result, he can only see the fate.


    In the past, when such a thing happened, the Navy always found clues after asking the civilians. But this time, it seems completely different.


    The group of people, when Lieutenant was facing them, clearly noticed the difference.


    "The breath on the body is absolutely unusual, just as they all have a common goal, which makes people creepy!"


    Leaning on the soft chair in the office, the more I think about it, the more I feel that I shouldn''t fit in.


    In history, this incident was called the 23th district event. The death of the Tianlong people is definitely a major event that shocked the world, but it cannot find the murderer because the murderer may be anyone!


    At the time when the outside world was in full swing, Karp had already found Luo Chen.


    "Bad boy, I said let you not make trouble!"


    Karp¡¯s face was full of anger.


    When the boy just entered the shampoo islands, there was a death of the Tianlong people. It said that he had nothing to do with him. Karp would not believe it.


    "Kapp¡¯s predecessors, I have been quietly healed recently, and there is no trouble at all. Are you misunderstood!"


    At this time, Luo Chen was lying on the chair on the beach and enjoying the beautiful figure of the sisters such as the little master and Nalene.


    What is beach volleyball, he likes it the most! Lying in his angle, he can also make women''s lines softer and more intuitive and clear.


    "The 23rd district event is not the ghost of your kid!"


    Kapp Shen Shen.


    "I swear, I didn''t touch the dragon man that day, and promised Karp''s predecessors, how can I default?"


    Luo Chen shouted with a raised hand.


    Capsson sighed and then took a look at Luo Chen: "Even if you don''t do it, you can''t take it off with you!"


    Luo Chen shrugged, this time did not deny.


    To put it bluntly, the 23 district incident is just a coincidence. He didn''t even think that he just wanted to go around and he could encounter such a brutal thing. At that time, he was really outrageous, and there was an urge to make the dragon man a watermelon.


    However, what if you kill the other party?


    This world is still like this, and the feared people are still afraid.


    He finally chose to leave and handed it all over to the public, and he also believed that the outbreak of the people could subvert everything.


    There was a saying on earth that water can carry a boat and can also overturn the boat. The brutality of the Tianlong people has produced too many horrific events. This event is like a rush, and one day, there will be a big explosion!


    "You came here for me, is it for this?"


    Luo Chen asked, his eyes were unconsciously drifting to the beautiful girl who played in front of him.


    "The ball, it looks so good!"


    A sigh from the heart made Karp''s face dark.


    "If you have nothing, just get out of the way, don''t bother here."


    Karp rushed to the side, drove away the one next to him, and took the recliner directly to the side of Luo Chen, and then he lied down.


    "Haha, the ship still needs coating, and the coating is also the time needed."


    "And, the scenery here is so good, I really can''t bear to go!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Do you know the seriousness of this matter, and the Tianlong people are bizarre to die."


    Kapp Shen Shen.


    "Cypriot Lieutenant, I can tell you the truth, I really wanted to shoot the kid!"


    "But, in the end, I still didn''t shoot."


    The smile on Luo Chen''s face also converges, and it looks at it, and the expression is very serious.


    "You didn''t shoot?"


    Karp glimpsed, in his consciousness, the person in front of him is like a child, impulsive, regardless of the consequences, daring, but also has a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    "No."


    "Because, I found that it is not the Tianlong people, not the people."


    Luo Chen suddenly looked up.


    One by one, the bubbles flew up into the sky, and when they reached the highest, the sound of "ž" broke.


    Karp¡¯s face is also heavy.


    In this era, there is no doubt that this problem is the heaviest, and some people can''t face it.


    As a party to the justice of the Navy, he is not willing to admit the darkness of the world. But what makes him helpless is that these darkness does exist.


    "It''s the world!"


    In the face of Kapp¡¯s sinking, Luo Chen spit out this sentence.


    "Wrong, this is the world!"


    Luo Chen repeated again.


    "Bad boy, hurry up and get out of the way, I can''t spare you!"


    Karp suddenly stood up and warned again that Luo Chen smiled.


    "Humph!"


    Soon, Karp left.


    "This old man is really."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen smiled.


    He continued to appreciate his own game, but the departing Karp was not calm.


    "This kid really didn''t shoot!"


    "But if he really didn''t shoot."


    "The quantity of this kid is really, it has changed, and the old man is shocked!"


    With a long sigh, Kapp¡¯s eyes stood in the woods and looked at the beach.


    I can hold back the cruelty of the Tianlong people and not shoot them. It is completely different from the last scene, but chooses other methods. This kind of instrument, this kid, is really shocking!


    "I don''t know how to let him go and let him grow up."


    "In the end, right or wrong!"


    Finally, with a sigh, Kapp strode away.


    If it is really necessary to shoot, there is no doubt that Luo Chen can not stop Karp, this point, both sides know, but the tacit understanding has never mentioned.


    "After warning, it seems that the situation is already very serious!"


    Luo Chen, lying on a beach lounge chair, also responded to Karp¡¯s intentions at this moment.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Otherwise, with my body that can only watch the game, it is dangerous!"

 Chapter 633： Important reward

    The time soon arrived at the second day of Luo Chen¡¯s stay in the Champagne Islands, which was dusk.


    As always, Luo Chen was lying on the beach and squinting to rest. While resting, he is thinking about the future.


    There is no doubt that it is the fisherman''s island. On the fisherman''s island, he has already contacted the kingdom of the Master, and he has discussed it with his king before. I don''t know how it is currently being considered. If it can be aligned, there is no doubt that his strength is an enhancement.


    Luo Chen thought very realistically, he was not Luffy, nor Roger. To truly reach the top, only use all the strength and power that can be utilized.


    In this world, it is impossible to go it alone. Even if you are a group of ten people, you are an elite, but once you want to become a king, you have to shoulder more responsibilities and obligations, and more things to deal with. It is impossible to do everything by yourself, and in this world, there are many accidents.


    "Fishman Island, it should not be a problem!"


    "The problem is, white beard!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew.


    As far as he knows, the current fisherman''s island is still a white-bearded site with a white-bearded pirate flag. And with the alliance, Luo Chen naturally wants to turn it into his own territory.


    In this way, the contradiction between the two sides will come out. Because he had just been possessed, he was extremely aware of the terrible power of the white beard.


    Especially at this time, the white beard is probably at the peak of his life, and his power is far beyond the time of his death.


    "The strongest man in the world!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "Who?"


    He turned his head sharply and saw a fish man with blood.


    "Fishman?"


    Luo Chen stunned, the muscles of his body relaxed.


    He saw very clearly that the fishman was kneeling on the beach, the blood was stained with red sand, which was obviously a serious injury, and what caught his attention was that there was a clear mark on the part behind it.


    "help me!"


    The fishman is squatting, groaning, and the expression is painful.


    At this time, it was the twilight time, the sky was getting darker, and the place where Luo Chen was located was a remote place. He didn''t want to be found by the old Capu when he thought about the problem.


    "Save you? Are you a fisherman?"


    Luo Chen walked over and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    The fishman nodded.


    Luo Chen was about to say something, and suddenly his brow wrinkled.


    "Is there someone chasing you?"


    The fisherman heard this sentence, and the next words were swallowed into the belly.


    He did escape, and his identity was extremely humiliating.


    How can a person like him be saved by a human being, how can human beings have the courage to save themselves? Although he has always advocated living with human beings in his life, but in the heart, the hurdles will not pass!


    But when he was desperate, he suddenly found his body moved, and then the next second, he felt that his eyes turned, and he was carried by the man on his shoulder.


    "You, are you going to save me?"


    The fisherman¡¯s slumber is full of incredulity.


    "It hurts so much, naturally it is to save you."


    Luo Chen frowned, he found that the fish man''s brain is not good.


    "And, you look silly, afraid to be honest."


    The next sentence, let the fisherman''s mouth smashed.


    Is he honest? Honest people, I don¡¯t want to escape after being held up.


    However, a warm current emerged from his heart at this moment, and then spread all over the limbs, so that his eyes were wet and could not speak.


    After a dozen seconds, the fisher found that Luo Chen¡¯s direction was wrong, and he was anxious to remind him.


    "In front, there is a navy in front, can''t go from here!"


    He just fled from here. At this time, this person is walking towards the side, isn¡¯t he looking for death?


    "do not worry."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    He stepped forward and continued, and the fisherman on his back was anxious, but he could not break free. He was very wounded at this moment and it was difficult to move.


    Two minutes later, Luo Chen and the fisherman had a team of navies in front of them.


    When the appearance of Luo Chen appeared, the navy were obviously a glimpse, and then immediately became nervous.


    During this time, the photos of this young man can be said to have spread throughout the naval system, and that newspaper is a must-read for everyone!


    "Luo Chen, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly asked by the Navy, Luo Chen was awkward. He scratched his head and said: "Let''s pass, you continue!"


    After that, he continued to walk step by step with the fisherman leisurely.


    After seeing that Luo Chen¡¯s goal was not for them, the navy were relieved, but at this time, they also saw the fisherman behind Luo Chen.


    "Fisher Tiger!"


    "Then, that fisherman, isn''t that our goal?"


    The navy were shocked. They found out that their goal of the trip was actually brought together with Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, stop!"


    In the end, the captain of the sea still gave a low voice.


    Luo Chen was about to leave the footsteps of this place and he stopped. He turned his head: "Is there anything else?"


    "Fisher Tiger on your back is an important rewarder and must stay!"


    The navy is nervous.


    Tiger is also nervous, and he also notices this strange atmosphere between the two sides. The Navy seems to know this young boy, but at the same time he is afraid of this kid. There is some worry in the heart, this man will not hand him over to the navy.


    "Important rewards?"


    Luo Chen stunned, then smiled, he pointed to himself.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    This sentence is said to be exported, the navy is smashed, and Tiger is also paralyzed.


    The navy suddenly found out that to discuss the importance, no one is more important than Luo Chen at this time. Even the fisher who escaped from the hands of the Tianlong people differed by more than one hundred and eight thousand miles.


    "Haha, if you want to catch it, just do it!"


    Luo Chen has another sentence to export, but his face has become cold.


    "Although I promised that the Capo guy wouldn''t make trouble here, but if you shoot, that''s two different things!"


    The cold words made the navy tremble.


    The two sides confronted each other for ten seconds. Finally, Luo Chen sneered and turned and left.


    Until the back of Luo Chen disappeared in front of the navy, the navy only came out of fear and gasped.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "I don''t think it''s a man with a bounty of more than 800 million. It''s just a matter of sight. I have a feeling of facing the mountains!"


    "Fortunately, he didn''t worry, otherwise we all have to finish!"


    "Crap, that''s the murderous guy who has tens of thousands of navies!"


    A burst of conversation came out.


    "What about Fisher Tiger?"


    "It is said that Luo Chen has been saved, and the superior will not blame us!"


    When the sea army chief thinks about it, it is really the case, so he said.


    "That''s it!"


    Luo Chen did not expect to see a beach scenery, he could meet the big characters in the pirates. At this time, sitting in the bar, I felt a little ridiculous.


    "You said, who are you?"


    "My name is Fisher Tiger, thank you for saving me!"


    The big brother of the fisherman''s island, the grateful nose is flowing out.

 Chapter 634： a ship

    Luo Chen patted his head, but did not expect it.


    At this point he only remembered that the group of navies seemed to be calling this name.


    "Fisher Tiger!"


    The big brother of the fisherman''s street, the old captain of the fisher Aaron, the boss, even the very flat respected him as the Taige brother!


    However, Luo Chen looked up and down, but also couldn''t see the red-faced fisherman in front of him. Where is the big brother''s look and momentum.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, thank you so much for saving me!"


    At this time, this guy is crying with a tear in his nose.


    "Too touched!"


    Tiger is indeed deeply touched. He never thought that a fisherman in his area would be saved by human beings.


    "Okay, well, your nose is coming to me!"


    Luo Chen waved impatiently.


    "Even, even if you are a big brother of Luo Chen, I am still very touched! Oh!"


    Tiger burst into tears.


    Luo Chen helplessly grabbed his forehead, this guy is a big brother should look like, clearly is a tease!


    Fortunately, at this time, Nalene slaps and slaps it directly on Tiger''s wound, letting her cry suddenly become a scream.


    "The patient must have the patient''s consciousness and give me a good seat!"


    "Nalene''s big sister!"


    Tiger yelled.


    "be quiet!"


    Nalin¡¯s majestic order.


    Tegton didn''t say anything, but his eyes were tearful and his face became extremely abstract.


    Next, Jason, Krokdal and others laughed and leaned forward.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    At this time, Tom entered the bar with a bottle in his hand and asked curiously.


    "Haha, Uncle Tom, we found one of your family, so interesting!"


    Jason laughed.


    "My family?"


    Tom looked curiously at the bar and couldn¡¯t help but be a glimpse: "Tiger?"


    "Uncle Tom!"


    Fisher Tiger was also shocked, just ready to stand up, and was pressed into the seat by Naline.


    "be quiet!"


    Tom glanced at him and saw Taige''s appearance. He also laughed: "Don''t be excited, Tiger, take care of you. Here, I promise you are safe!"


    Tiger was nodded with excitement. He had just suffered humiliation. He escaped from the hands of the Tianlong people, but was rescued by Luo Chen. In addition, he met his familiar Uncle Tom, and his heart could be said to be extremely excited.


    "Yeah, Uncle Tom, I am listening to you!"


    "Ha ha ha, captain, how can Tiger be here?"


    Tom smiled and walked to Luo Chen.


    When he reached the bar, Tom nodded to Raleigh, who also responded with a smile.


    "He was caught by the Tianlong people and just escaped."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    This fact is not so good to face. It was originally a man of the top, but it was marked with shame. For a man like Tiger, it was a humiliation of a lifetime.


    "Dragons!"


    Tom was shocked and then silenced. He looked back at Tiger, who was crying at this time, but he understood the other''s mood very well.


    "It''s a cancer!"


    In the end, Tom¡¯s old man sighed.


    Luo Chen shook his head and patted Tom''s shoulder. He said seriously: "So our goal is to clear this cancer!"


    When Tom stunned and returned to God, Luo Chen had turned and walked toward Tiger.


    "Tom."


    Raleigh greeted.


    "Riley, meet again!"


    Tom also smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that you would join this kid''s boat!"


    Riley sighed.


    "Haha, I didn''t think that I am getting older, but I have to come out. But."


    Tom laughed and paused, and it was the same.


    "This ship was built by me. I really need me to take them on the sea!"


    "Amazing!"


    Raleigh gave a thumbs up.


    "Hahaha, I think I can still toss for ten years, and I can watch them grow stronger and change the world!"


    Tom smiled.


    "I can see it too, just can''t be with them."


    Said, Rayleigh shook his head.


    "Oh, what you did is right, one person only has one boat in his life, isn''t it?"


    Tom understands the smile.


    Raleigh raised his toast and drank it. When the glass was put down, his eyes were full of memories.


    Recalling the past, in the years, he is as passionate as this group of people, full of hope. Unconsciously, he is already old, and his own ship has been parked on the other side.


    That person can''t see it anymore.


    One person, only one ship in a lifetime!


    "Come on, old man, this is your boat!"


    Riley sighed.


    "You too! I want to retire, but it is still too early!"


    Tom smiled.


    Here, the two old men toast each other, the other Luo Chen was moved a chair, sitting in front of Tiger.


    "Tiger!"


    Luo Chen shouted.


    The latter was being wrapped in a thick bandage by Nalene, and when she heard Luo Chen calling, she immediately responded with excitement.


    "Luo Chen Big Brother!"


    The spit in the big mouth sprayed Luo Chen''s face and let the latter squat back directly.


    "Sorry!"


    Luo Chen had just wiped his face, and Tiger had a mouthful, and it was a few spits that spurted his face and shook his face.


    Tiger is about to apologize, and Luo Chen hurriedly spoke.


    "shut up!"


    Tiger immediately shut his mouth and stared at Luo Chen.


    "I asked you a few questions, you back!"


    Luo Chen said again.


    Tiger stepped back a few steps, when Luo Chen asked again.


    "You are the boss of the fisherman''s street, right?"


    "Yes! Big brother Luo Chen!"


    Tiger returned.


    "I am going to go to the fisherman''s island at the next stop. Go back with me!"


    Luo Chen said directly.


    "Okay, no problem, the fisherman island must welcome Luo Chen big brother!"


    Tiger is excited.


    He did not expect Luo Chen to go back to his hometown, as his savior, he raised his hands and feet.


    "There is another important thing to go to the fisherman island."


    "I hope you can help me!"


    Luo Chen said again.


    "I will do my utmost to help Luo Chen''s brother to report his life!"


    Tiger¡¯s excited martyrdom is to express his sincerity on his knees and be lifted by Luo Chen¡¯s face.


    If you don¡¯t move, Luo Chen really can¡¯t stand it.


    "I am still looking for Neptune to discuss it. When you arrive, let us be a tour guide."


    Luo Chen swings his hand.


    "no problem!"


    Tiger is loud again.


    Luo Chen had no choice but to shake his head. This straight fisherman, the island man, simply agreed, and he thought that he would have to pay a lot of money. After all, the relationship between the fisherman''s island and humans at this moment is not so good. Many pirates are smuggling when they travel to the new world through this road!


    "In addition, what are your plans for the next time? Tiger!"


    The business has been resolved, Luo Chen asked a word.


    "Lar Chen, I am going to build a pirate group, and another!"


    After a pause, Tiger gnawed his teeth.


    "I want to liberate those who are still slaves!"

 Chapter 635： Floating on the water

    "Oh?"


    When I heard Tiger''s words, Luo Chen was a little surprised, but when I thought about it, I felt normal.


    In the original book, Tiger was enslaved by the Tianlong people. After returning to the fisherman''s island, he sprouted the idea of ??saving slaves. In the end, he formed the Sun Pirates Group and successfully achieved this goal. Only in the final serious injury, the heart still can not accept humans, refused human blood transfusion and died.


    However, this time after Luo Chen¡¯s treatment, I don¡¯t know if I will change this idea.


    "It''s a good ambition!"


    Luo Chen exports praised.


    Tiger heard Luo Chen praise, can not help but happy shouted: "Really? Luo Chen big brother also feels very good, right?"


    Even though the two were separated by a distance, Luo Chen was still sprayed with a slobber, leaving him silent.


    "not bad."


    Luo Chen can only say so.


    Inadvertently encountering Tiger is a coincidence. Luo Chen did not expect this big man in the fisherman street. It was this appearance, which made him feel that the pirate''s style of painting seemed to have changed.


    On the morning of the third day, Raleigh told them good news.


    "The coating of the Rogan, I have already done it."


    When I said this, Raleigh¡¯s face was smiling, his eyes seemed to be expecting, and he seemed to have a disappointment.


    It can be said that although the two sides did not spend much time together, the feelings were very deep.


    "Thank you for your free service, hahaha!"


    Luo Chen stood up and laughed and said.


    After three days of training, his injury recovered very quickly. Now, except for a few places where there is still some uncomfortableness, the rest of the place has returned to normal, and the strength can barely reach 80%.


    Raleigh smiled and shook his head, indicating that Luo Chen was not polite.


    "So, we should also set off!"


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and said to the crew in front of him.


    The crew members are also an expression of excitement and expectation. They raise their masters and respond with laughter.


    "set off!"


    The group of people then stepped out from the bar, and the navy who had been seeing them for a few days was also alert.


    "This group is out again, paying careful attention to their whereabouts!"


    "Although the guy has promised that Mr. Karp will not be here, I still don''t worry!"


    The commander of the sea is nervous.


    The navy behind him did not speak. Facing the sea thief like Luo Chen, their mood was very dignified.


    The group of the Wraith did not care about these pirates, but all the way to the port.


    Under the leadership of Raleigh, they came to the place where Rogan was parked.


    "What about Rogan?"


    Everyone came to the shore and looked for a long while but did not see the Rogan.


    "Haha, you guys really don''t understand. The boat after the filming is naturally on the bottom of the sea!"


    Tom haha ??laughed and walked out.


    "seabed?"


    Everyone was amazed. At this moment, the sea in front of them suddenly undulating upwards and swelled. A lot of sea water was lifted in all directions, just like a giant behemoth rushed out.


    "Oh la la!"


    The sea splashed and the crew squinted back.


    Three seconds later, they opened their eyes and saw the Rogan in front of them, and they were amazed.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful!"


    The coated Rogan, which is full of colorful colors, is echoed by the light of the sun and the sea, like a rainbow of clouds covering it.


    "This is your ship! I have checked it, there will be no problem!"


    Raleigh said with a smile.


    "awesome!"


    Chaporos curiously jumped onto the boat and pressed the ship''s membrane. He found that the coating would sink as long as he could do it, but it was very tough and would not be damaged.


    "so amazing!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity, and looking at the coating, he couldn¡¯t help but tempted him.


    He doesn''t know much about the outside world, so his curiosity is very heavy.


    Lerodo glanced at Abrette Ryan, who read the newspaper and naturally knew that this young guy looked like he had no horror power in the Hawkeye. After seeing each other in Tim Town, I know that the other person¡¯s age is enough to make people sigh.


    "Go on board, we should leave here too."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The crew then jumped on the boat, stood on the deck, and looked out through the coating. It was a strange scene that made everyone amazed.


    ¡°The coating is used when it is launched, and it can be put away now!¡±


    After Tom got on the boat, he smiled and said, and then did not know what to do. The thin colorful coating quickly contracted and disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Abrecht Ryan once again lamented.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Tom checked the boat, and compared to an OK gesture, Rogan snorted and started slowly.


    "Goodbye, Raleigh."


    Luo Chen stood at the stern and waved goodbye to Raleigh.


    "I hope that when you see you again next time, you have become a party!"


    Raleigh smiled.


    "It will not let you down!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    Soon, the Rogan drove off the port and was already tens of meters away from the port.


    At this moment, the crew on the Rogan was a scorpion flashing and jerked back.


    A figure swept to the shore at an extremely fast speed. What is even more surprising is that the sound was trampled on the sea at a terrible speed.


    "Hey!"


    As each foot goes down, the sea will splash and the road will appear on the calm sea.


    What is shocking is that this figure is actually running on the sea at this moment.


    Feihong snow, iron palm drifting?


    Even Luo Chen, there was a hint of strangeness in his eyes.


    They all saw the fast figure, leaving a phantom on the sea, obviously because of the speed of its running too fast.


    "wait for me!"


    When he arrived at the 10 meters of the Rogan, the man shouted, his knees bent, and he slammed on the sea and leaped high.


    His legs and feet are very good, and he is able to borrow strength in the sea, which is amazing.


    The next moment, the figure has stood firmly on the deck of the Logan.


    "Hello everyone!"


    With a smile on his face, this figure waved his hand and said hello to everyone.


    On the Logan, the crew looked at each other and asked if anyone knew this kid.


    "who are you?"


    Chaporos couldn¡¯t stand it, first asked.


    "Speaking of this problem, we must let our memories go back to the sunny day six years ago!"


    The stranger smiled and had a clean taste of the sun.


    Everyone looked weird and felt that the young man was not normal.


    Krokdal frowned and looked at each other carefully, always feeling that the other side was familiar and seemed to have seen it.


    "What are you doing on our ship?"


    Darz Bonis asked coldly.


    "What to do? Of course, join you and take risks with everyone!"


    A young and skillful jump, the next second has been hung on the rope and swayed.

 Chapter 636： Samilo

    "join us?!"


    The four words of young people suddenly made everyone feel incredible.


    How long have you not encountered such an interesting thing, and inexplicably came to a person, Zhang mouth said to join them.


    "interesting!"


    Even Luo Chen, they all laughed.


    Milosius stood quietly on one side and observed the expressions of the people.


    "The boy clearly knows everyone on board, especially his eyes drifting from time to time to Krokdal, where there is worship and gratitude, and his words should be true."


    "It is the captain and the big brothers. It seems that they don''t know this person."


    Krolockal is still observing, remembering where the teenager has seen it in his mind.


    "Haha, it seems that everyone doesn''t seem to know me!"


    The young man laughs and introduces himself.


    At this time, Daz Poniss took a step forward and his tone was cold.


    "The soul pirate group, but not everyone has received it!"


    "Shooting him, the gun!"


    His right arm suddenly became sharp, and a black mang rushed to the front of the boy.


    The latter''s expression suddenly changed, and the legs leaped, which was actually avoiding the attack between the electric and the flint.


    "It''s too impolite, boy!"


    With the strength of the ropes, young and young jumped, and it was a high jump.


    He jumped thirty meters, and he was faintly opening, followed by the young man¡¯s right leg, and then squatted.


    "Then let you **** strength!"


    At this moment, the speed at which the teenager falls is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. It is almost a moment to arrive at the head of Z. Bonis, so that everyone watching the battle is looking at it.


    "when!"


    Daz Bonis raised his arms and blocked the blow, but his body was unable to back three steps and his face changed slightly.


    "Strong!"


    Just this blow, he judged that the strength of the other side is equal to his own.


    This is interesting. Somehow someone came to them and said that they want to join. What is even more amazing is that they are not weak guys.


    "Yes, it''s worth my shot!"


    Daz Bonis said with a wide open arms.


    Just as he glanced at him and prepared to fight seriously, there was a sudden gust of wind in front of him, followed by him. He had not seen the other person''s figure, and the young man was already standing behind him.


    "I don''t have any malice, just come back to the organization!"


    But this scene, but everyone in the room is a pupil contraction, a heart of surprise.


    "This kid, fast speed, has surpassed the limits of ordinary people!"


    Daz Bonis was even more shocked and stayed there.


    "You are so fast!"


    Ai Ni Road stepped forward and said with a sigh.


    "Hah, I am running the runner who runs the fruit. If I am at speed, I will not lose to anyone!"


    The young man smiled at the sun and gave a thumbs up.


    "Running the fruit?"


    The crew were surprised and felt that there was such a fruit.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it, just like his name, I was able to run in the sea, run in the air, run on the land, as long as there are tools and media that I can use, I can move quickly with my own ability!"


    The young man explained again.


    This makes everyone feel envious, such a speed-type fruit, really very convenient, and even has neglected the characteristics of the devil fruit that is afraid of sea water.


    "Right, forgot to introduce!"


    As he said, the young man suddenly slammed his head and his expression was quite a lot.


    "I am called Samilo, a chef!"


    This self-introduction sentence made everyone''s eyes bright.


    "chef?!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    It can be said that the occupations on this ship are basically available, the nautical Luo Chen, the swordsman Abruit Ryan, the sniper Terunsu, and other main station forces, but there is no chef!


    Although the food made by Luo Chen is very creative and delicious, he is the captain after all. Where can I spend time all day in the kitchen to cook for everyone?


    Now suddenly a chef is coming, it really attracts everyone''s attention.


    And this chef, with a short blond hair, a smile on his face, and a look of spirit, is really comfortable.


    ¡°Hey, I suddenly think that our pirates have many chefs, and it¡¯s very good!¡±


    Chaporos coughed and said with a smile.


    "I feel that way too!"


    Robin also nodded.


    Since Robin nodded, Aini Road naturally had no opinion, and his age is the age of food.


    "Samiro, you were the kid who was caught six years ago."


    At this time, Krokdal also questioned and asked.


    For six years, his memory was not clear, and the other party was just a teenager. Now, in his twenties, it has changed a lot. What impressed him was that this kid was afraid of the timidity of the Tianlong people when he was sixteen or seventeen years old, so his memory was deeper. Now when the other person said his name, he immediately rang.


    "Haha, Big Brother Clockall, you finally remembered me!"


    Samilo laughed.


    "In the past six years, I have been practicing hard and practicing chef skills, just to find everyone and join your pirates!"


    He said sincerely.


    "But for many years, I have not heard from you, so I can only wait helplessly!"


    "I didn''t see you until three days ago!"


    Samilo laughed happily.


    "Three days ago, did you discover us?"


    Luo Chen asked strangely.


    This is impossible. He has now reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. If someone is watching, he will soon be able to react. But the magic is that he does not have any impression of this kid.


    "Yes, I have been silently behind you for three days."


    Samilo laughed.


    "Is it amazing? No one found us!"


    He jumped and jumped fast on the rope. The strange thing was that the rope took the weight of his adult, but there was no shaking.


    This also makes everyone stunned, and it can be seen that the power of this kid is very strange.


    "Let me join, Big Brother Clockall, you said it, let me come to you!"


    In a blink of an eye, Samilo is again a gesture of begging.


    "Ask the captain!"


    Krokdal was expressionless and kicked the ball to Luo Chen.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen smiled and looked at each other: "Then welcome you to join, Samiro!"


    When he heard that Luo Chen agreed, Samiro jumped up with joy. Under the excitement, he ran in the air and surprised everyone.


    For this guy, it seems that there is no difference between air, sea water and flat bottom.


    "After the kitchen is your field, cook well, boy!"


    Luo Chen old-fashioned smile in the autumn.


    "Guarantee to complete the task and serve everyone''s stomach is the highest task of my Samiro!"


    Samiro replied loudly.


    Responding to him, there was another burst of laughter.

 Chapter 637： Under the sea

    For the addition of Samiro, Luo Chen looked out, the crew still did not have much opinion.


    First of all, this kid looks good, a warm and warm image of the sun, plus his long and short blond hair, and a lively and cheerful personality, are the points that the crew likes.


    At noon, when the kid came out of the kitchen with delicious food, he immediately captured everyone''s stomach.


    "It''s delicious! Haha, Samiro, I didn''t expect you to have such cooking!"


    Chaporos¡¯s face was full of laughter.


    "That is certain, this is my family''s craft, absolutely NO.1!"


    Samilo had a thumbs up and a confident face.


    Luo Chen tasted one by one, and the taste of the dishes made him very satisfied. Samiro¡¯s cooking is absolutely nothing to say, and he is fully qualified for the role of Chef Rogan.


    After lunch, Rogan traveled according to the original route and has reached the location close to the fisherman island.


    "Large Big Brother, the boat will descend from here, as long as you drive in the sea, you can reach the fisherman island!"


    Tiger said loudly to the front.


    The crew stood on the deck and were able to see the red-red continent ahead, forming a mountain. At this time, the ship is close to the highest mountain that crosses the sea.


    Tom opened the coating at the right time, and the entire Rogan was shining brightly.


    "If you want to sink, get ready!"


    Tom snorted and Rogan suddenly turned the air up and down.


    The crew did not guard for a moment, and suddenly there was a tendency to stand still.


    Three minutes later, they saw the landscape on both sides of the body began to sink. Five minutes later, everyone was surprised to see that the sea was slowly spreading towards them. However, when it reaches the edge of the coating, it is firmly held by the soft force and cannot be penetrated.


    "It''s tough, the sea water is not squeezed and this coating is not broken!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes flashed.


    The pressure of sea water is extremely high, but this thin film can hold it out.


    "It''s incredible!"


    He once again lamented, came to the ship, and carefully watched the process of the Rogan dying into the sea.


    The sea water rose up a little bit toward the top of the crowd, but the magic did not fall into the boat.


    In this process, Tom was so slow, so everyone had no other feelings besides the beginning of the bumps.


    Unconsciously, the sun on the top of the head has disappeared, and everyone''s body is the sea of ??the look. In the sunshine, the soft colors make everyone obsessed.


    "The sea floor is so beautiful!"


    Robin opened his eyes and watched everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, the scenery on the bottom of the sea is still the first time I see it, everyone is taking a good look!"


    Luo Chen sitting in the bow of the boat, the mood is also a little excited.


    As he said, the people present were not so many opportunities, but they observed the scenery of the seabed. The people present were more than have seen the bottom of the sea.


    Aini Road is one of them, and at this moment he has been attracted by the scenery of the seabed.


    "A lot of fish!"


    It is difficult to see the underwater world from the sea on weekdays. A group of fish in a group, swimming around, making a list of beautiful patterns, so that everyone is amazed.


    "Too wonderful!"


    At this time, they are still in the shallow sea area, so they can use the sun to see the fish in the bottom of the sea.


    The size of fish in shallow waters is also not large, mostly colonies. When passing through the Logan, these fish were also curious and wide-eyed, watching them.


    "Hey, the bottom of the sea is so fun!"


    The crew were very happy. The world under the sea was so shocking to them. It was indeed a beautiful scenery and it was completely invisible on the sea.


    "Haha, everyone looks at it, I am leading the way for you!"


    Tiger held his arms and said loudly.


    "This is a saber-toothed fish, that is called a blue-tailed fish, and that one, sunflower fish."


    ¡°There are so many fish in the ocean, and these fish can make some very strange moves in the water, which looks very beautiful on the outside.¡±


    Tiger started to introduce to you.


    When you get to the bottom of the sea, everyone seems to be traveling. Looking at the fish that have been swimming around them, they just feel relaxed and happy.


    Under the introduction of Tiger, they have learned a lot from the sea.


    "Uncle Tom, have you seen the current in front of you?"


    An hour later, there was no sunshine in the sea, and a searchlight was turned on the Rogan to illuminate the range of three hundred meters ahead.


    "See, Tiger, you have a good introduction for everyone, let me know about sailing!"


    Tom smiled.


    Tiger nodded and continued: "The current stream is the one that must be taken to the fisherman island."


    ¡°Fishen Island is in the deep sea. It is very difficult and slow to rely on the pirate ship to dive. If there is sea current help, the speed of the ship will become faster.¡±


    The crowd suddenly realized, and curiously looked at the current in front of the current.


    The closer you are, the more clearly you see it. The current is like a small road. It twists to the left and twists, and bends toward the deeper, and can''t see the side.


    "It¡¯s amazing, there is such a road in the sea!"


    "Like the road on the ground, there is such a road in the sea!"


    The crew were very surprised.


    When they approached, they saw bubbles growing around the road, as if there was an invisible wind blowing.


    In the end, Rogan stopped under the control of Tom and stopped on the road of airflow.


    "Hey!"


    After a tremor, the crew found that the speed of the ship was gradually getting faster.


    After three seconds, the speed of the ship has been like driving on the sea. It runs down the current and has a corner. Under the control of Tom, it can also turn around.


    "Wow! Too fast!"


    In addition to the coating, it seems to have become above the sea.


    They are like playing a roller coaster at the moment, running down the sea for a while, going up one time, turning left for a while, turning right for a moment, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    Even at the end, the fish on both sides of the Rogan were turned into a distorted illusion.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face was also smiling and his ears were listening to the cries of the crew. His mood was also inexplicably emotional.


    Sailing all the way, finally arrived here.


    Yuren Island is the end point and the starting point.


    He is the end of the first half of the great channel and is also the starting point for the new world.


    When they arrive at the next stop, they are already in the new world!


    "captain!"


    At this moment, Long Xiangwu walked over with a jar, and then he sat down and carefully held the jar in his arms.


    "Little five."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    "Well, the captain, the little six sons want to see this scene. He once told me that the most wanted thing to see is the underwater world!"


    "Because he can''t swim, he is naturally afraid of the sea."


    As he spoke, the tears in the eyes of Long Xiangwu flashed.

 Chapter 638： Send a small six

    Luo Chen has a complicated mood.


    There is death in the war, even if he is, he is ready to die in battle. Every fight can be said to be a gamble, no one will be a hundred wins.


    But he never thought of it, and he was not prepared to face the death of his companion.


    The death of Long Xiangliu, he had already heard of his companion, but he could not face it. He has been deceiving himself all the time, and that person is still alive.


    He performed the same as before, normal can no longer be normal, without a little sadness.


    But after all, the truth is the truth!


    When seeing the dragon in the hands of the dragon, the heart of Luo Chen violently contracted, convulsions, an indescribable tearing sensation throughout his body, making him difficult to breathe.


    "The little six is ??not good, I let him lie in this jar, so he can continue to sail with us!"


    Long Xiangwu continued.


    Luo Chen''s body shivered slightly. He took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the ashes in the dragon''s five arms.


    "Can you hug me?"


    The voice was very light, but the dragon elephant five clearly heard it, he gave a slight glimpse, and then handed the ashes to Luo Chen.


    "Captain, Xiaoliu can watch the scenery on the bottom of the sea with you, I will be very happy."


    Long Xiangwu said.


    Luo Chen extended his hands, and Long Xiangwu clearly saw that their captains were shaking their hands at this moment, and his heart was more complicated.


    This powerful, like a god, is also very confident on weekdays. It is like a towering captain and a fragile time.


    In the face of the death of his companions, he seems to be more difficult to accept than himself.


    "Let me stay with him!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng, holding the ashes in his hands tight.


    The fish in front of the fish swam back and forth freely, one by one in the sea, and the strange shape of the jellyfish was colorful and beautiful. But Luo Chen, who was unconsciously watching all of this, had already wet his eyes.


    "Captain, hahaha, you see what I got, it¡¯s a hat!"


    "Do you know? Captain! In fact, every pirate group has the rules of a crew member. Every time a pirate kills or plunders resources, everyone must hand it over to the captain!"


    "But the captain, you are not asking for it!"


    "The group of people are not good things, don''t give you a tribute to the captain, but I am willing to play the small six!"


    A sentence seems to be very close, and it seems to be a far-reaching discourse. In Luo Chen¡¯s ear, his eyes seem to have appeared in the skinny, laughing and hard to see, but very respectful to him.


    "I think this hat is very suitable for your identity, this is my tribute to you! This is what I have been on the road for a long time before I found it. I spent a lot of six and one million Bailey!"


    "The boss said that the hat was passed down by the nobles and it was said to be a hat nine hundred years ago."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are blurred, but the sound in his ear is still there.


    "Hey, it looks a bit old, but it''s really nice and beautiful. After wearing it, it''s also very domineering!"


    "If you encounter a big scene in the future, wear this hat and match your momentum, absolutely domineering!"


    The right hand was lifted and a tear was wiped.


    "hat!"


    Luo Chen muttered.


    "captain!"


    The dragon elephant called out.


    "My hat, Xiaoliu gave me a hat!"


    Luo Chen said again.


    After the dragon elephant five reacted, his body shape disappeared and disappeared into the bow immediately. After ten seconds, he took a sea blue, and the strange hat with gold silk was all over. This hat looks old and has a historical atmosphere. It seems to be a collection of antiques, more than a hat to wear.


    Luo Chen took the blue hat with his hand and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, then carefully put the hat on his head.


    Every captain should have his own captain''s hat! This is the history passed down from ancient times and represents the status and honor of the captain.


    "captain!"


    Long Xiangwu sharply found that his captain was a little different at this moment, and could not help but scream again.


    "I''m fine!"


    Luo Chen suddenly stood up.


    At this moment, the captain of the sea blue captain had a majestic and cold face. In the face of the crew, he gave an indescribable grace and majesty.


    "Everyone!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen spoke up.


    "This is Xiaoliu! He has left us."


    "In this sea, every pirate is lonely, they have no family, no brothers and sisters."


    "But every pirate is full, and everyone on the boat is his family, his brothers and sisters!"


    "The brothers and sisters of Xiaoliu are us. Now, he is gone!"


    Said, Luo Chen''s nose was sour, but he resisted the tears that burst out.


    The five dragons on the side had already burst into tears, and the other crew members were also low-faced and sad.


    The loss of partners makes everyone''s mind very low.


    "he''s gone!"


    Luo Chen''s hand began to shake.


    He has a reincarnation, and his reincarnation has the ability to breathe back to life, but he can''t resurrect his companions!


    This is not the world of fire shadows, there is no death, and there is no ability to resurrect the dead by being able to separate the yin and yang!


    Xiaoliu, he can''t save!


    Dead, it is dead!


    "He is gone, we should send him off!"


    Luo Chen took a deep breath again and said quietly.


    The crew bowed their heads, Nalene, the little master sneaked a tear.


    "Chaporos, go to the wine."


    Luo Chen shouted.


    Chaporos nodded hard and then his body quickly disappeared.


    In the past few days, Luo Chen could not face the departure of his companion, but death is death. In any case, he will eventually face it.


    At this moment, when he saw the living boy and became a dusty ash, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was complicated and difficult, and his grief, reluctance and remembrance made his mood lost.


    The jars were moved one by one. Although Samilo had just joined, he also understood what Luo Chen was doing. He took out a bowl and placed it in front of everyone.


    Luo Chen placed the ashes in front of everyone, then he sat down on his own, and the crew followed him and sat behind him.


    "Pour the wine!"


    Luo Chen screamed.


    Milosius quickly added wine to everyone''s bowl.


    When all the drinks were filled, Luo Chen raised a bowl of wine in front of him.


    "Small six, go well!"


    A bowl of wine fell down and poured in front of the ashes, not under the deck.


    Followed by another, Luo Chen raised another bowl of wine in front of himself.


    "Toast, send a small six!"


    With a loud bang, Luo Chen looked up and drank it.


    The crew behind them were all toasting and screaming.


    "Send a small six!"


    The sound is shocking, and even this seabed can''t stop it from spreading.


    The Logan went up and down along the current, and there seemed to be a twisted light and shadow standing in the bow and smiling at everyone.


    He looked at the people who raised the cup, looked at the beautiful underwater world, and looked satisfied and nostalgic.

 Chapter 639： Dragon

    "Send a small six!"


    The three words echoed for a long time, and the crew were in a heavy mood, and collectively bid farewell to their companions at this moment.


    "Oh la la!"


    The ear is full of the sound of water falling down from the wine. Everyone sits on the ground and his expression is solemn and low.


    Luo Chen raised his toast again and poured a cup toward the front.


    "Send a small six!"


    The voice echoed and passed further to the bottom of the sea, and everyone shouted behind him.


    A voice is spreading on the bottom of the sea, as if to let the sea know that their brothers are buried here.


    "I will bid farewell to our companions!"


    After a long time, Luo Chen stood up and said with his hands in the ashes.


    The crew members also stood up and stood silently behind him.


    This is a heavy moment. It is the greatest suffering in life. It afflicts the human heart, tearing and tearing their hearts, and then kneading.


    The Logan marched along the current and brought a whistling sound, as if someone was crying in a low voice.


    Taking a step, Luo Chen went to the bow.


    The coating blocks the seawater and prevents the seawater from pouring in, but for some reason, it also blows the wind, blowing his black hair and hunting.


    "Small six, go well!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen shouted out loud.


    The right hand trembled, and the ashes were explored outside by the coating.


    "boom!"


    After a meal, the ashes were blasted open, and the sky was filled with ash into the sea. Because of the speed of the Rogan, it was a star-like wonder. A grain of water merged with the sea and exudes a sparkling brilliance. .


    "little six!"


    Long Xiangwu suddenly shouted.


    The crowd looked up at his sight, and in the next second, he saw the blurred figure of Xiaoliu in the sea that was passing by.


    He seems to be laughing, as if waving his right hand and saying goodbye to everyone.


    "Captain, my friends, go all the way!"


    "Take my share, work hard!"


    The voice of Xiaoliu came faintly, letting the crew sway, and tears couldn¡¯t help but burst out.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the mood of everyone converges.


    Tiger looked at this scene silently, and understood Luo Chen¡¯s feeling of losing his companion.


    The time he was enslaved by the Tianlong people was also the darkest moment of his life. The world aristocrats who are high above do not regard them as human beings, or say that they are not treated as ones at all!


    Whipping, knives, and burning, they are like a group of distorted demons, thinking of the torture of the way to satisfy their perverted hobbies.


    There, he also met friends. But in the end, they are all dead.


    There are those who can''t stand the inhuman torture and commit suicide, but they are also ruined by this endless torture.


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh, Tiger¡¯s heart seems to be metamorphosing, and he has a idea of ??saving the slaves.


    This idea was printed in my mind, and it seemed to be lingering, so that he was excited and full of fighting spirit when he thought of it.


    "I must rescue the group of slaves!"


    "There are many people who suffer like me!"


    The slaves of the Tianlong people are not only pirates, but only one of their collections, more of a strange race, or a human with unique abilities.


    The high-ranking Tianlong people used this group of people as a collectible, often using slaves to compare each other.


    The current is nine long and eighteen bends, like a long roller coaster in the underwater world. The Logan circling all the way quickly, and it is getting closer and closer to the fisherman island.


    Deep in the sea, 10,000 meters deep, under the holy land of Mary Joa, is the only way to reach the new world, but also the only place for the fish and mermaid. The magic is that although it is deep in the sea, it also has sunshine, and you can see the sky and the stars. This is also one of the key points to ensure the life of the seabed and normal life.


    As time passed, everyone forced the sorrow of the heart to dissipate.


    ¡°How long will it take to reach the fisherman island?¡±


    Jason asked.


    "It''s almost three hours!"


    "The current current speed is gradual, and this speed is estimated to last for a while."


    Tom replied.


    "It will take three more hours."


    Chaporos muttered that he had been waiting for the mermaid in the underwater world.


    ¡°When you get here, everyone is careful. There are often huge organisms in the underwater world that threaten us!¡±


    Tiger suddenly reminded everyone.


    Luo Chen nodded, he also knows, in the depths of the earth''s ocean in the past, there are many unsolved mysteries, and there are huge organisms hidden in it. The history of the seabed is longer than that of land. It is scientifically proven that in the history of the evolution of organisms, the first creature that emerged was located in the sea.


    At this time, it is already located about seven kilometers deep in the seabed. The pressure of seawater is even more dangerous. Raise your head, if there is no lighting system of Rogan, it is completely out of reach.


    The Logan continues to move forward.


    After about half an hour, Luo Chen saw some movement in front of him, his eyes condensed and looked ahead.


    In the faint, there seems to be a radiance.


    It is amazing. In this deep sea seven kilometers, there is a radiance.


    "About about three hundred meters in front."


    Tom judged.


    Under the light of the Rogan, the visibility is about 150 meters, and the scene of 300 meters is not clear.


    Going forward along the current, after 150 meters, the searchlight illuminates the front, and the crew also saw the huge monster in front.


    "Oh my God!"


    "so big!!"


    Everyone has narrowed their eyes and they can''t imagine that there are such huge creatures in the world.


    Just the eye-catching body, they have already filled their eyes, so that they can not see the whole picture.


    "Do you have a body of five kilometers?!"


    Chaporos was amazed.


    Luo Chen was also shocked by the creatures in front of him. He vowed that even if he was used to the sea king, he had never seen such a majestic guy.


    This organism seems to be resting there, and its entire body is wrapped around a pillar that is thousands of miles like a mountain.


    The Logan is getting closer and closer, and the crew have seen the look of this behemoth.


    "It seems like a snake, but how do you grow your feet?"


    Robin is strange.


    This sea creature, with scales like fish scales, has three claws on the long body like a snake body, like an iron hook, which glows in the dark under the light.


    Luo Chen looked down at the stone pillar. The head of the creature was hidden behind the stone pillar, and he could not see it clearly. But the stone pillar was followed by the beard of the sea, but it made his scorpion condense.


    "This world, is there really such a creature?!"


    His heart was not surprised, the current began to wrap around, and it was also a turn along this stone pillar.


    When they arrived at Shizhu, everyone finally realized the whole picture of this deep sea monster.


    "Dragon?!"

 Chapter 640： Blood

    Spectacular?íç? Still majestic?


    At the moment of seeing the head of this deep sea monster, the crew could not be compatible with the shock in their hearts.


    I don¡¯t know how many roots are four or five meters long, and the sea is floating like a willow branch in the spring breeze. Its scorpion is closed, and the eyelids are as hard as steel, but it is shiny. Coiled around the peak of the kilometer, it is as calm as it is already dead. But everyone knows clearly that it is alive.


    Every time you breathe, a lot of seawater will be sucked into the nostrils like a cave. When you exhale again, a lot of bubbles will be discharged along with the exhaust gases and impurities in the body.


    The entire body is connected to the skull and looks like the legendary dragon in ancient mythology!


    Not the lizard dragon in the Western world, but the Chinese dragon in the world of Luo Chen, is a totem!


    In this world, people have heard its legend and called it a dragon.


    "captain!"


    Chaporos¡¯s voice was shaking, and he was shocked to see such a spectacular creature.


    No one thought that the legendary creatures would actually appear in front of them and still in this deep sea.


    At this moment, even Gabriels on Jason''s shoulders was silent. Although it was a dragon, the body and majesty of the guy in front of him had far exceeded his imagination.


    The dragon in front of you is definitely the most powerful creature in the whole world!


    "Well, I saw it, it is a dragon!"


    Luo Chen also nodded, his face dignified.


    This behemoth is still asleep at the moment, but its breath is thunderous, but it has been able to create a powerful airflow impact in the seabed, so that there is no living thing in the radius of 500 meters around the stone pillar.


    Moreover, even if it is asleep, it still exudes a deep and heavy dragon, and it will suffocate.


    "This is the biggest wonder of the underwater world. I have never seen the existence of a dragon. I didn''t expect to see it here!"


    Tom is also amazed.


    Tiger is still aside, watching the big guy in front of him, can''t even say anything.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, really, really!"


    His mouth is a bit unclear.


    In the deep sea, no one can think of it, there will be such a creature in front of everyone, everyone is a shock.


    When everyone was in shock, Luo Chen¡¯s expression was getting more and more dignified.


    He faintly felt that this sleeping guy is about to wake up!


    "Hey!"


    The dragon''s breathing has some stagnation, and a large number of bubbles begin to appear at the top of the stone pillar. It seems to be a beard that floats with the breeze. This moment is also like a gust of wind blowing, violently shaking.


    "alert!"


    Luo Chen screamed, in the deep sea, he actually felt a gust of wind falling from the top.


    The crew suddenly looked up and found the dragon that was entrenched in the top of the stone pillar. It was as hard as the steel-like eyelids.


    "It has to wake up!!"


    Jason yelled.


    Everyone was nervous, and the bubbles in the sea swelled fiercely, like an earthquake. The rock on the peak of the kilometer began to fall.


    "Hey!"


    The next second, the dragon''s eyes are completely open.


    Luo Chen stood at the bow of the ship, and at this moment, the double dragonfly clearly reflected the pair of dragons.


    Deep, vicissitudes, and unclear powerless!


    It seems that it has gone through countless years, seeing everything in the world, and mastering the power that no one can fight.


    The strong body and the majesty of the monks are all like the mountains and rolling down the crowd.


    "Booming!"


    Suddenly, the sea water was blasted, and a series of bubbles appeared. The people still had a blink of an eye in the future. A face was like a small ship, and a dragon face with a radius of 50 to 60 meters appeared in front of them.


    The Logan is still down the sea, but the dragon face follows their boat and looks down. It seems to be examining everyone.


    "Hello, is there something?"


    Luo Chen spoke up. He stared at the dragon and saved his strength to the strongest.


    "Human, your strength is strong, but it is still not my opponent."


    "So, put away your hostility!"


    The dragon must swing, and its voice is passed into everyone''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a presence in this deep sea."


    Luo Chen dangled.


    "One of my family has died, I may be the last one, and my time is not long."


    The dragon blinked and seemed to be not hostile.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    The dragon seemed to be extremely curious about him and followed them closely.


    The crew were a little nervous, and they were closely followed by this behemoth. It was inevitable that they would not be calm.


    "Is there anything I want to do?"


    Luo Chen''s heart is very exquisite, seeing this dragon closely followed them, and did not shoot, immediately judged that the other party has something to do.


    "Human, you are very smart."


    "I feel a different atmosphere in your body, so I think you may be helpful to me."


    The dragon opened the way.


    "what can I do?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "I need a drop of blood for you."


    The dragon said, not waiting for Luo Chen to return, he spoke again.


    "The meaning of this blood, I believe you understand."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew shrank and took a deep look at the dragon. If this is not the world of pirates, he really has to suspect that the other is the totem dragon in the Chinese legend.


    The blood in this dragon''s mouth is naturally blood, blood. Even for Luo Chen, a drop of blood can make him a big injury, it takes a while to cultivate to recover.


    But he only thought for a while and then nodded immediately.


    Under the dragon''s hand, he could not judge what consequences he would not agree with.


    After all, the strength of the other party is too strong.


    "I promise you, just, I hope you tell me what you are going to do?"


    Luo Chen made a request.


    "My instinct tells me that your blood will be useful to me. I had only three years left in my life, and I passed on my own blood and gave birth to a new life, but it took five years."


    "I have no time, your blood will help me, although I don''t know the result, but it is a hope!"


    The dragon said so.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew shrinks and he understands what the other person is saying.


    This is to borrow his blood to create a new life.


    Unimaginable, incredible. This dragon, which I have not known how many years have survived, has such great power.


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen¡¯s right palm stretched out, and luck was forced, and a drop of bright red glowing blood instantly floated out.


    It¡¯s just an instant, the blood that glows with **** light has already reached the sea, but it¡¯s condensed and not scattered, it¡¯s amazing.


    The dragon deeply forgot Luo Chen, nodded slightly, then swallowed the drop of blood and turned away.


    "Human, one day, you will be glad that you have chosen at the moment!"

 Chapter 641： Fishman Island

    Looking at the figure of the dragon leaving, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    "Fortunately, what is the choice at the moment?"


    In his heart, he was curious about the meaning of the words spoken by the dragon. For a drop of blood, although there was some disappointment, there was no regret.


    "You can probably come back after half a month of cultivation!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen turned to look at the crew.


    "Wow, Captain, you are so amazing! You can talk to the legendary creature!"


    "It¡¯s terrible. Standing in front of it, I have a small feeling."


    "I didn''t expect that one day we could see the real dragon!"


    The crew were very impressed.


    For the advent of the dragon, anyone will show such a surprised expression. This mythical creature, in this way, appears in front of everyone, and people have to be shocked.


    Longwei disperses and the fluctuations in the seawater are restored. The Logan continued to dive along the current and reached the deeper seabed.


    "It¡¯s almost going to reach the fisherman island, everyone is ready!"


    Tom shouted.


    Tiger is also opening at this time: "Hey, Luo Chen, now estimated to have reached the depth of 8,000 kilometers, is very close to the fisherman island."


    "At this depth, the current will accelerate again, and everyone is ready!"


    Tom interface road.


    After a long period of tempering, everyone found that the speed of the Rogan was slowly increasing. At the beginning, it only slowly increased. At the end, it suddenly increased. Even the entire hull is a boom.


    "get ready!"


    At this time, Tiger also shouted.


    The crew are refreshed and ready.


    "Hey!"


    The speed of the ship has soared, and the current in front is so steep and straight. The people standing on the boat immediately seized the things around them.


    "Huh!"


    The wind blew in and the crew shouted.


    At this moment, they are like a straight line, and the speed is mentioned the highest in a moment.


    For example, jumping from the cliffs of the sky, the kind of stimulation makes everyone can''t help but yell.


    Just three or four seconds later, Rogan slammed the ground, everyone was shaken off the ground, the bow turned, twisted to the left, and actually rushed toward the sky.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Chaporos¡¯s shouts, there was hardly a stop.


    Milosius was so scared that this irritating activity seemed to be unacceptable at his age.


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s so cool, I¡¯m really right!¡±


    Samiro was laughing, facing the wind, he smiled, his blond hair drifting toward the back.


    After three or four times in a hurry, the crowds were a little dizzy, and Mirousius, who couldn¡¯t stand it, bent over and began to retching.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Samiro¡¯s laughter came again, and the uncomfortable people had black lines on their foreheads.


    After about half an hour, this high speed gradually stopped.


    The Logan entered a relatively flat zone, where Luochen also saw fish in the deep sea.


    Colorful strange fish, the body is actually carrying light, sparkling with brilliant brilliance.


    "so beautiful!"


    Everyone entered the moment of intoxication.


    The cyan squid exudes a blue-colored squid, and the eight claws open a contraction room and swim on the bottom of the sea. There is also an obese fish with a lotus leaf-like bulb on its head, and it looks like a dead wood from the Logan.


    "This is the world of the sea!"


    Luo Chen exclaimed.


    In the past life, he has seen the wonderful underwater world in some programs on the earth. After seeing everything here, he found that it is more colorful than the earth and sea world.


    The Logan continued to sail slowly, and the current has become flat.


    "It¡¯s coming soon, partners!"


    Tom shouted at this moment.


    The crew members are wide open and want to see what the legendary fisherman island looks like.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the Rogan escaped from the current and sailed into the sea to sail forward.


    Ten minutes later, there was a bright and white area in front of everyone. They saw a large, semi-circular hood, in which various underwater-style buildings made them dazzled.


    "See? The fisherman''s island in front!"


    Tom said with a smile.


    The crew were amazed, and they all reached the bow and looked inside.


    "Mermaid, Mermaid, Mermaid!"


    Chaporos muttered, the whole person is already in an extremely excited state.


    "It is not a simple matter to enter the fisherman''s island. If you do not follow the correct route, the coating on the ship will be merged with the hood of the island. Without the coated ship, it will be from high altitude. It fell down there, then it fell apart!"


    Tom pointed to the bubble diaphragm above.


    Luo Chen and others stupidly nodded, did not expect fisherman island to have such a design.


    "Some pirates, thinking about sneaking into us, are finally buried here!"


    Tiger sneered with his arms.


    "Fortunately, there is Tom with you."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Regarding the structural problems of the fisherman''s island, although he did not know much about his past life, he also knew that if no one leads the way, it is difficult to arrive.


    "Haha, big brother Luo Chen, please ask me to go to the fisherman''s street with me for a while to taste the food of our fisherman''s street!"


    Tiger laughed.


    His mood was a little excited, and his brothers hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they didn''t know if they were still good.


    "Well, I am looking forward to it, Tiger!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "It will not let you down!"


    Tiger said happily.


    Tom slowly lowered the speed of the Rogan and tried to connect with a port outside the fisherman''s island.


    "Open the door, brothers, I am coming back!"


    At this time, Tiger stood up and shouted loudly at the fisherman who was outside the door.


    "Tiger Big Brother!!"


    The fish people saw it as Tiger, and they all screamed in surprise.


    "It''s Big Brother, fast! Open the door!"


    The guards were excited and they were about to open the door. At this time, they saw Luo Chen and others standing on the side.


    "Tiger Big Brother, are they?"


    "It''s all my benefactor, open the door, don''t believe me?"


    Tiger''s big voice.


    The guards did not hesitate to open the door.


    The Logan slowly entered the port, and Tom stopped the boat. The fishermen saw a new ship and were alert.


    Luo Chen glanced at it and found that these fish people were nervous and hate, and could not help but frown slightly.


    But in a blink of an eye, he figured this out.


    During this period, the attitude of the fisherman to human beings is still greater than goodness.


    In the long past, human beings define fishermen as no different from fish! This is undoubtedly a way of pushing the fisherman to a dead end.


    The long-term stealing and hunting has also caused the fishermen to accumulate a lot of hatred against human beings.


    This situation has improved with the arrival of King Neptune in the world government allies.


    But, unfortunately, there is a limit to this improvement!

 Chapter 642： other people

    After all, fish people are fish people. In the eyes of human beings, especially the Tianlong people, they are just a group of beautiful collectibles.


    Its nature is no different from slaves!


    Therefore, Neptune can''t participate in the world conference, can''t express his own opinions, and can''t tell his thoughts to the world.


    On the surface, the fisherman island has indeed joined the World Conference and is one of the allies, but unfortunately, they are still being excluded.


    This is complicated. On the surface, humans and fish people seem to be in harmony, but private hunting is endless. For a long time, the hatred of the two sides has not only shrunk, but has become even bigger!


    Therefore, at this moment, the fish people can understand their eyes.


    "Hey, it¡¯s Big Brother!"


    Suddenly, some fish people saw the familiar figure.


    Tiger is the boss of the fisherman''s street, and the fisherman''s street is a powerful force in the fisherman''s island. It is similar to the black and society on the earth. It is only this black and social scale that is much larger than the earth. The king played an influence.


    "Large Big Brother, come with me!"


    Tiger waved to the man and smiled and took Luo Chen off the boat.


    With Tiger to lead the way, the way is naturally smooth. Just thirty steps ahead, Tom had already settled in the Rogan and jumped from the boat.


    "Tom, you old guy is not dead yet!"


    Some fishermen shouted.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not dead, how can I die? Look at my body, is it better than you!"


    Tom looked back and found that he was an acquaintance and laughed and walked over.


    "How will you be here?"


    The man was puzzled.


    "Don''t see it? I am a glorious pirate now!"


    Tom is proud of the big channel.


    "The pirates?!"


    That person is so aggressive.


    Tom waved his hand, and regardless of the man, he went straight to the group of Luo Chen.


    The fish people saw that there was Tiger before, and there was Tom, the old fisherman, who was also curious about Luo Chen¡¯s group.


    Half an hour later, Tiger has come to the fisherman''s street with everyone.


    It really is the most chaotic area of ??the fisherman''s island. When Luo Chen looked at the people in the fisherman''s street, he clearly saw the extremely aggressive eyes in their eyes.


    If the islanders outside the fisherman island just hate humans, then the guy on the street of the fisherman will actually shoot.


    Just entering this street, Luo Chen and others have found that there are hundreds of fish people surrounded them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tiger strode over and shouted.


    The fish people found Tiger, they all looked at each other and then excited.


    "Tiger Big Brother!"


    "Thai Big Brother!"


    "Fisher!"


    A variety of names came from the mouth of the fish people, making the scene suddenly messed up.


    A group of fish people immediately gave up Luo Chen and others and gathered around Tiger.


    Luo Chen looked at him with a smile. He also found that Fisher Tiger was indeed very prestigious in this street. As long as he was a young fisherman, he almost called his eldest brother.


    And he is also very powerful, and he can remember everybody¡¯s name clearly.


    You know, from the beginning of the hundred hundred, to the current three hundred, these names, Tiger is almost no wrong.


    This is very powerful!


    A few minutes later, Luo Chen was also among the group of fish people, and saw a few familiar.


    "Aaron!"


    "Little eight, and Hodie Jones!"


    "Well, that chubby guy seems to be a flat?!"


    At this moment, this group of guys is still a young look, and it looks far less light than the later ones. Even if it is swept away, it even makes people feel very cute and cute.


    They revolved around Tiger, a look of admiration and admiration, and it was the most loyal younger brother of Tiger.


    "Jones! Very flat, everyone, come over, I will introduce you!"


    Tiger greeted everyone, and did not forget Luo Chen and others.


    "This is Luo Chen, he is my savior. If it weren''t for him, I would never escape this time!"


    Pointing to Luo Chen, Tiger said loudly.


    The fish people glanced at each other and stared at Luo Chen for a long time, but they did not speak.


    "All are big brothers!"


    Tiger screamed.


    The fish people are not smashed, they are all called export.


    "Luo Chen Big Brother!"


    The sound of more than three hundred fish people together is really neat.


    "And, this is Jason Big Brother!"


    "Terensu Big Brother!"


    "Clockdale''s Big Brother!"


    Tiger introduced them one by one, and the fish people called out again and again, and remembered the appearance of the people in front of them.


    Can not describe, these weekdays are very arrogant, almost the worst group of people on the fisherman''s island, this moment can be so smart to call someone big brother.


    And this is due to the majesty of Tiger. It can be seen that in front of this group of fish people, Tiger is indeed a strong prestige.


    "Haha, very good, tell you, big brother Luo Chen is a bounty of 880 million Bailey''s sea thief!"


    Tiger is very satisfied with his brothers and said one more.


    "800 million?!"


    The fish people are shocked. Although they are not pirates, they are very clear about such a bounty. Even in the new world where the strong people are everywhere, it is definitely the value of the sea thief!


    It is not worthwhile, all the fish people look at the eyes of Luo Chen and others with respect.


    "Well, Tiger, don''t you mean to take us to eat the specialties of the fisherman''s street?"


    Luo Chen had no choice but to interrupt Tiger.


    "Right right, you are all scattered, scattered, and I take Luo Chen to go to dinner!"


    Tiger waved at the fisherman.


    "Boss, you are coming back this time, will not leave us again?"


    Just then, a fishman called.


    Tiger looked at the brothers in front of him. He could see the expectation and disappointment in the eyes of the fishermen, but he still shook his head.


    "I still have to leave, this time I have more important things to do."


    The fish people showed a disappointing expression on their faces, but soon they heard Tage open.


    "But this time, I need you to help me, I will take you with you!"


    After hearing this sentence, the fish people are happy again.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed, and he understood the meaning of this sentence and the next thing the other party should do.


    I am afraid that in the near future, the Sun Pirates will be born!


    "Okay, this thing will be said later, I will go to entertain Luo Chen, you are free to move!"


    Tiger waved his hand and immediately took Luo Chen and others to disappear.


    At the same time, in the palace of the fisherman''s island.


    "King of Neptune, there is news that Fisher Tiger is back!"


    Neptune, sitting on the throne, was a glimpse.


    "Fisher Tiger of Fisherman''s Street? Is he back?"


    Frowning slightly, but then Nepton stretched his brow again.


    "If you come back, the fisherman''s island can''t live without him!"


    "But it is not important, King Majesty!"


    The person who spoke below shook his head.


    Neptune looked at the man, revealing a questioning look.


    "With him, there are others!"


    "other people?!"

 Chapter 643： Midstream

    "Yes, it is a group of humans!"


    The man said that when he said it, his expression was a bit strange.


    "how?"


    Nipton found the expression of this person and asked with doubts. His inner intuition was a special kind of human being, otherwise he would not be mentioned by the other party at this time.


    On weekdays, there are many human beings who have arrived in the New World by the way, but they have never seen each other.


    "The strange thing is that Tiger''s attitude towards this group of people!"


    "Tiger?"


    Nipton¡¯s glimpse, is this matter related to Tiger?


    "Yes, Tiger called the group of human leaders as big brothers, and they are very respectful. What shocks us even more is that Tiger has brought the group to the fisherman''s street!"


    When I heard this, Neptune¡¯s expression became shocked and unbelievable.


    "What are you talking about? Tiger has brought them to the fisherman''s street!?"


    As far as he knows, the fishermen in the fisherman''s street have always been the most hateful to human beings, and there are many human beings killed in the dark.


    However, at this time, I heard that Tiger had brought humans to the fisherman''s street.


    "What is the identity of that group of humans?"


    Nipton asked immediately.


    "I am still checking, I believe there will be information soon!"


    Said the minister.


    Neptune nodded and was very concerned about this matter. Even the human beings who can be respected by the group of Tiger and the fisherman''s street are absolutely significant. And so, can the realization of the singer''s claim be truly realized?


    This made Neptune very concerned and his expression became tense.


    He suddenly felt that his and his views on Wang Ji¡¯s years of history seemed to have an opportunity.


    About five or six minutes later, a soldier came over and said a word to the minister, and handed over the information.


    The minister listened to the soldiers and said that his expression became more and more shocking. Even when he glanced at the information in his hand, he was deeply feared and panicked in his eyes.


    The time was returned two days ago and the location was in the conference room of the Navy headquarters.


    Sitting around the long table is the highest class in the navy at this time, including the bandages all over the body, even the cheeks are wrapped in them, the generals of the red dog can not see clearly!


    The serious injury left the Navy general with almost no complete muscles. At this time, the lieutenants sitting around him were frowning, and the angry magma that spread from the source made them feel uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, Huang Yi¡¯s arm was empty, and the other hand was licking his ears, his face was blank and he could not see his mood.


    The green scorpion is to put the feet on the long table, with black eye masks, actually sleeping.


    The atmosphere at the long table was a bit strange, and many of the lieutenants were smoking cigarettes, and their expressions were uncertain.


    At this moment, the conference room door suddenly opened, and a loud voice came in.


    "Hah, everyone is there, it¡¯s a coincidence that I haven¡¯t seen so many old faces for a long time!"


    The face of the Chinese character, with a smile on his face, handed the donut in his hand to the mouth while walking, and then bite it and make a crisp sound. It was Karp.


    When I saw Karp, many of them showed a strange look on their faces, and some of them looked angry.


    "Kapp, I heard that you went to arrest Luo Chen, and you are actually leaving the job! Come here!"


    "Ah, that kid has already talked to me. In the Champagne Islands, I can''t take him. You can''t do anything. I will take the opportunity to come back."


    "It''s pretty close anyway, isn''t it?"


    In a word, let the words of many lieutenants go back.


    "Disregard of discipline, ignoring naval honors, Karp, you old bastard!"


    Some lieutenants will scream.


    Karp just laughed, then found a seat and sat down.


    "The content of today''s meeting is not for me. You are old and mixed, don''t endless!"


    The Lieutenant General of the Navy heard a cold sigh and glanced at Lieutenant General.


    "And you kid, meeting, who let you sleep!"


    With a loud bang, Karp slaps and slaps the blue plaque lying next to him to the ground.


    "Ah, Lieutenant Capt, you are here too."


    Qing Lan stumbled into the head of a big bag, took off his eye mask, and said confusedly.


    "Sit well, get ready for the meeting!"


    Karp took a bite out of the doughnut and said again.


    Qing Qing was awake, and glanced at a circle of dissatisfied old lieutenants who stared at himself, and yawned greatly, still the one who did not care about others.


    The lieutenant generals all want to eat people, staring at this old one.


    After waiting for three or four minutes, the conference room door was opened again. The person who entered this time was the Warring States.


    He looked serious and a bandage was still there, but it seemed that the injury had not affected his actions.


    After a few big steps to the end of the long table, he glanced at the crowd and he snorted.


    "Everyone seems to have arrived!"


    "You already know the theme of the meeting, you don''t have to repeat it again!"


    Said, he threw a piece of paper on the table.


    At this time, the soldiers who had been on the side sent the information papers to everyone in front of them.


    The lieutenants picked up the information in turn and swept the past. After a glance, they found that they were not the information of the pirates they expected. They could not help but look up to the Warring States.


    "This is the data of the casualties of our army in this battle!"


    "I hope that each of you will read it carefully and give me the most pertinent advice!"


    The tone of the Warring States is very heavy, and it also represents his seriousness.


    Therefore, the lieutenants were all serious in their expressions, looking down at the past.


    After a dozen seconds, each of Lieutenant¡¯s faces became extremely dignified, and even some people were already a piece of iron.


    "You have been an elite stationed in the new world for many years. Naturally, the strength of the pirates in the new world is very clear."


    "This time, I will recall you. The reason for opening this meeting is not only to discuss their new rewards, but also to ask you how to deal with this group of people!"


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes were fierce and Shen Sheng said.


    The conference room was in a quiet state, and the lieutenant¡¯s eyes still did not leave the information on the table.


    They knew that the previous battle failed, but did not expect to have lost to such a degree.


    The cadres who have seen all kinds of pirates in the New World have naturally strong strengths, but they are still shocked by this information.


    "The data shows that if it is accurate, the group of people has already reached the strength of the New World Mid-Sea Pirates!"


    After a long time, an old navy with a navy cap and a national character face, about sixty years old, said with dignity.


    Middle pirates!


    Unbelievable, Luo Chen, this group of people, actually only has the strength of the middle reaches.


    However, before the long table, all the naval executives did not have any doubts, and they agreed with this answer.


    "In this chaotic era, it can be said that the strength of the pirates has indeed exceeded our navy!"


    The lieutenant will say again, let the people present are all eyes.

 Chapter 644： Very objective

    These are stationed in the new world, long-term trapped in the navy fighting the pirates, not like the first half of those, the experience is a small fight.


    They have seen too many powerful pirates, and the destructive power and strength are all ruined!


    In contrast to the degree of naval casualties and the rumors of hearing, they have quickly analyzed that this pirate group already has the strength of the new world middle pirates!


    Yes, it¡¯s just midstream, but it¡¯s terrible!


    You know, this pirate group named Wraith has not yet entered the new world!


    Only after entering the new world, the big waves and sands, after tempering and the pirates after the war, can grow up quickly.


    Of course, the basis for the judgment of the Lieutenant General is not only based on strength, but he also counts the fame, the number of personnel, the power of the territory and so on.


    "Middle distance?"


    The expression of the Warring States was positive, indicating that the other party continued to speak.


    "Yes, compared to white beard, Kaido, Bigu Mam, etc., there is strength, power, and the pirates who will be called the emperor. Although this pirate group has strength, it lacks a lot!"


    "This war, if we have the elite navy in the new world to join the battle, they will not have a chance!"


    Lieutenant General said.


    This sentence has been recognized by the Warring States. The Navy is not without a strong, but the strong has not been dispatched in that war.


    "The three generals, despite their strength and the destructive power of the disaster level, are still too young!"


    Glanced at the glance, the body was more or less awkward, and Lieutenant General said unceremoniously.


    However, this statement did not make the three generals angry. Even the red dogs stood there calmly and did not refute.


    Compared to them, sitting at the long table at this time is a strength for the Navy to fight for most of their lives. Compared with the lieutenant in that battle, the gap is extremely obvious.


    "The three of them, you are welcome, I am afraid that if I have a few of my colleagues in the room, I will be able to drag them to death, and I will not be able to exert my strength."


    The Lieutenant once again voiced out the words that made the outside world discolored.


    However, this is the truth!


    The three generals are too young compared to the veteran wars here! If they are allowed to hone for more than a decade, then their strength is truly outstanding, with a strength and domineering that a big one should have.


    But at this time, they are still a little tender, this is also the reason for the naval headquarters, rarely sending them to the new world.


    The older generation can still fight, and the new generation will hone themselves as soon as possible and strive to connect with the previous generation, which is what they should do.


    "So, I suggest that the overall strength of the group of the sorcerer pirates, positioning the middle!"


    The old navy said the last word.


    "Middle distance?"


    The Warring States nodded.


    "Yes, then, how do they make a reward?"


    The things of Luo Chen¡¯s group made the whole world know, and they couldn¡¯t hide it at all. The Navy didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    I can also get a mid-stream evaluation in the new world. There is no doubt that this pirate group has grown up at an unbelievable speed and is completely unstoppable.


    "Luo Chen, the original bounty of 880 million, I suggest that the increase of its reward is 1.3 billion!"


    "Jason, raised his reward for 650 million!"


    "Krolockal, raised its reward for 630 million!"


    "Trensu, raised its reward for 700 million!"


    "Abrecht Ryan, raised his reward for 580 million!"


    "Chaporos."


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant glanced at his information, some forced, and then fell silent, did not say.


    "Let''s decide as appropriate."


    The Warring States saw each other''s expressions and clearly understood each other''s feelings and sighed.


    "Then, eighty Bailey!"


    Slightly hesitate, Lieutenant continued.


    This bounty made many of the lieutenants stunned, and then took a look at the information again, and then it was.


    Mom, a chicken, turned out to be a dragon! What happened to this group of people, even the Tianlong people absorbed into the pirates!


    "Ai Ni Road, the ability to thunder the fruit, the potential is excellent, the reward is 300 million yuan!"


    "Daz Bonis, a bounty of 260 million."


    "There is another special group of this pirate group, the Longxiang six-person group, there are six people before, and now there are only five people left."


    "Recommended bounty, positioning 300 million per person! They are all proficient in the existence of the six style and domineering, not to be underestimated!"


    "The ship doctor Nalene, a bounty of 30 million."


    "And the last archaeologist."


    Lieutenant General¡¯s eyes were straight, and it was obvious that the identity of this person was also somewhat strange.


    The surrounding navies are also bowing again, looking out the information of the little master, this look, collective speechless.


    "It is recommended not to offer a reward!"


    Lieutenant General finally sighed.


    Compared with the last Chaporos, this is even more absolute. It turned out to be the patriarch of a family of Tianlong people.


    The reason is naturally that the family was completely extinct six years ago, leaving only her one seedling. After deliberation of the world aristocracy, the strangely lost little master classmate was directly placed in the position of the patriarch.


    As for the year of her life, will she return to serve as the patriarch, but it is no longer a matter of the nobility.


    After reviewing the information again, Lieutenant General found that there was no omission, and he exhaled a deep breath and said.


    "The above is my suggestion for the reward of the main crew of the Wraith Pirates. As for others, the strength is weak and can be ignored for the time being!"


    The Warring States nodded, indicating that the other person sat down, glanced at the amount of money recorded by the soldiers next to him, taking a deep breath.


    "It''s very impressive, this bounty!"


    "Yes, the total reward is an astonishing 5.7 billion. Such a figure, even in the new world, will make people scalp and unable to raise interest."


    Another lieutenant nodded.


    "So, how do you act in the new world to deal with such pirates?"


    The Warring States questioned.


    "In the face of strength far beyond our pirates, we generally avoid them, and then look for opportunities to let the pirates destroy them!"


    Lieutenant laughed.


    "Haha, Warring States, you have to know the power of the new world, but there are endless!"


    "And the pirates, the favorite is to show their strength, this object of disclosure, when the navy does not come out, it can only be a pirate!"


    Another lieutenant spoke up.


    "Tell you a good news, the Warring States, the new world is now in chaos!"


    "The killing between the pirates and the pirates will not be less every day!"


    "A pirate group with a total reward of several billion will be like this, it will appear soon, but it will disappear soon!"


    The Warring States understand.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, strong in their own strong hands, even if Luo Chen they are very strong.


    However, there are many more powerful than them!

 Chapter 645： Impressive

    But in the faint, the Warring States still feels wrong, the young man named Luo Chen, who showed up in the battle, is too incredible!


    "White beard!"


    Muttering, he couldn''t understand why the power of the white beard could be summoned by him and allowed to use it.


    It¡¯s just a short time, one or two times, then it¡¯s okay, but if it can be used for a long time, it¡¯s terrible.


    I am afraid that the reward of $1.3 billion is not enough.


    When he raised the issue, the lieutenants who were present were in a daze.


    "Is it the power of the earthquake? The Warring States, in my contact with him, the kid was not used!"


    Karp opened at this time.


    "are not there?"


    The Warring States was relieved.


    "That may be just an accident!"


    With a bitter smile, the Warring States shook his head.


    It was only an accident, but he almost turned the navy upside down, and even he was so badly wounded.


    "The power of Luo Chen and the mode of his power, we have all studied, there are several times that are very powerful, and the power that obviously does not match its usual style is only a short-lived."


    "So, after we have concluded, we have determined that the power of this man has uncertainty, instability, and one-off rules!"


    "This is why we have not paid the bounty for this time to the top thief amount!"


    Lieutenant General said.


    "But it is precisely because of this that this man is even more difficult to deal with, no one knows his strange ability, the power of the next outbreak will be terrible!"


    "If, I mean if!"


    "The power of Luo Chen broke out beyond the white beard!"


    In the following words, Lieutenant General did not say.


    But everyone knows that if this thing really happens, if the Navy is aggressively rushing, I am afraid it will be GG!


    There is no need to take such risks, and there is no need to take them. Therefore, it is undoubtedly extremely effective for the Lieutenant to deal with the New World Pirates and then to deal with Luo Chen.


    After considering the war, the Warring States nodded silently. Undoubtedly, the Lieutenant¡¯s plan to kill the people by the knife is in line with the situation of the Navy at this time.


    Everyone wants to overthrow the enemy directly and show their strength, but the Navy is obviously not at this time.


    The thieves of the new world are too complicated, too chaotic, and every few moments, there are countless new pirates facing it.


    The words before Roger¡¯s death have gone on for more than eight years, but still have not cooled the temperature in the hearts of the world.


    Instead, this strong trend has become hotter!


    "Then, the bounty will be determined according to the proposal of Lieutenant General Queiros! I hope that Lieutenant General Quros will submit a detailed report to me later!"


    There is respect in the words of the Warring States.


    Lieutenant General Queiroz is one of the few old lieutenants in the room. He is older than the previous marshal, and his strength is terrible.


    At this time, it is definitely a mainstay of the Navy!


    "No problem, Warring States!"


    Lieutenant General Queiros nodded.


    Karp laughed: "Churus, you old guy, for a few more years, are you going to retire?"


    "Hey, the old man has been working hard for the navy for a lifetime, and it is much better than the miscellaneous of your soy sauce."


    "The naval hero, I think it is a navy shame!"


    Kurus is not welcome to Caps.


    Karp laughed again and didn''t mind the old lieutenant''s evaluation.


    The main objectives of the meeting have been completed, and the Warring States once again put forward instructions for the next tasks and matters, and are ready to end the meeting.


    He knows that these new world cadres are busy on weekdays and are not willing to delay their time.


    "Right, the next major proposal, I am going to mention it here!"


    The Warring States suddenly said.


    Lieutenants looked at him.


    "The strength of the new world pirates does increase our pressure. Therefore, I propose the Wuhai plan."


    "Wuhai?"


    "Actually, Wuhai plans to have a draft when I am in the upper position. But because of all kinds of things, I have been delayed until now."


    "The principle is not complicated. The main thing is that we are willing to give some identity to the sea thief Wuhai who has prestige, fame and strength on the sea!"


    "And they will have the power to legally plunder. Of course, there is a limit. Secondly, as a duty attached to the power, the Navy must do things for the Navy at the moment when the Navy needs them!"


    The Warring States talked and told everyone about their ideas.


    "Wuhai plan?"


    "To recruit pirates, to fight pirates, or to deal with emergencies!"


    "I think it''s feasible, and it''s the same way we do things in the new world!"


    After a glimpse of the generals, they all thought that it would be feasible.


    "So, Marshal of the Warring States, do you have any thoughts on these candidates for Wuhai?"


    Someone asked.


    Karp felt very interesting, eating a donut and listening to it.


    The three generals are also curious about their eyes. The idea of ??Wuhai is indeed very helpful for the current navy. After all, there are many people, especially strong ones, which are naturally beneficial.


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, I think this person can try to contact!"


    "Secondly, the tyrant bear can also be contacted!"


    "For the time being, it¡¯s just two people."


    Said the Warring States.


    This was only after he had observed many pirates for a long time before he chose it.


    "I will pay attention!"


    Aside, a young man with a rank of Major General heard this and nodded.


    All the officers also have no opinions. Everyone is naturally willing to accept the fact that there is more than one knife in their hands.


    When I arrived here, the naval meeting should be over. The Warring States did not delay and directly announced the meeting.


    In less than half an hour, a new reward was sent to all parts of the world.


    It is conceivable that when this one-piece reward order reaches their destination, the whole world will boil because of the name of the Wraith Pirates.


    For example, at this moment, the Dragon Palace of Yuren Island will boil.


    The minister was shaking all over the body. He read it one by one, almost five or six, and the numbers after the image were a series. It was difficult to accurately distinguish it at a time.


    "Ten, ten, one billion!!!"


    The mouth was sucked up and the minister was full of shock.


    But this is not over. As he saw the rewards of Jason, Trensu, Krokdal and others, he was actually taking a few steps back.


    After the turn, the minister had already sat down on the ground.


    He was completely shaken!


    The forehead was full of sweat, and the minister looked up to Neptune with despair and fear, and his voice trembled.


    "Hey, hey, kneel!"


    "These people are not allowed!"


    Nipton on the king''s chair glanced at the expression of the minister, and his heart was shrinking.

 Chapter 646： invite

    He knows the heart of his minister, and his psychological quality has undergone so many years of tempering, which is absolutely calm.


    But at this time, this expression means that the group must be unusual.


    "Bring it up!"


    Looking at the minister, he couldn''t even say anything at this time, but he had to hand the information in his hand to him, and Nipton waved his hand.


    The fisherman on the side quickly passed the result to Neptune.


    Once again, I glanced at the minister¡¯s frightened expression, and Neptune launched a reward order and swept it down.


    "This!?"


    When I saw the appearance of this group of people, Neptune and the minister¡¯s expression were very general and very shocking. But when I saw the unified information of these people, suddenly a light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "Luo Chen, the captain of the Wraith Pirates, a reward of one hundred and thirty million Bailey!"


    "Right, this is the pirate ship! Wraith, they are!"


    "The pirate group mentioned by King Barrot!"


    Nipton instantly remembered that he was a whole person.


    "dawn!!"


    He remembered the name. Once, at the World Conference, he talked to the king of the country, and the meaning expressed by the other party shocked him.


    "If I let you pull out the white beard flag?"


    This means that Neptune is awkward.


    "Time, it will be the day when the Wraith Pirates arrive at the fisherman''s island!"


    The words, in the mind of Neptune, constantly echoed, and he suddenly woke up.


    The time to answer the question has arrived.


    "Is it the flag of the white beard, the establishment of diplomatic relations with Barrot, or the rejection of the other party?"


    Nipton began to think, but the problem of brainstorming is not what Neptune is good at.


    Once again, he glanced at the minister who was still shocked and unable to extricate himself. Neptune waved his hand to let the other person go to nursed back, and then he stood up and walked toward the back of the palace.


    "Yi Ji!"


    As soon as he reached the back hall, Nipton saw Eji, and he could not help but smile.


    "Your Majesty, how come you?"


    Yoshiki asked with a smile.


    As the king of the Dragon Palace, Yi Ji is a very gentle and kind mermaid. She is born with a sense of domineering, so she can let others listen to her voice during the speech. She has been working hard to promote the friendly relationship between fish and human beings and advocate coexistence with human beings. Later, he was assassinated because of the plot of Hodie Jones.


    Neptune loves his own king, and he is also very respectful. Anything will be discussed with this natural and intelligent Wang Hao.


    "Remember Barut?"


    Come over, take Eji to sit down, Neptune sinks.


    "Balute?"


    Yi Ji was slightly stunned, and then quickly remembered and changed color immediately.


    "Is that mage kingdom?"


    After the World Conference, the Barbara of the Master Kingdom can be said to be a very hot country. The whole country is dominated by the Master and the Armor Warrior. The presidents of the five Masters Guilds, each with a level of combat power, make the whole world shocked.


    There are Barrett in the West Sea. This is a sentence that has been circulating in the world for a long time.


    For Yi Ji, the name of this kingdom is naturally unfamiliar. She clearly remembers that the other party once raised the idea of ??a life-and-death alliance against her majesty.


    Establishing diplomacy with the human state is something that they never thought of in the past.


    But now, this opportunity is in front of them.


    However, the pressure of the white beard is like a mountain, making them hesitate.


    The man¡¯s goal was to let the couple secretly guess for countless times, but they could not get the correct answer. Of course, this is only because they are different from Luo Chen¡¯s mode of thinking.


    Communication between different races, the collision of civilizations, will certainly produce many interesting things. The fisherman, Neptune, only thinks about the possibility of human beings communicating with the fish.


    The vision of both sides is far away and naturally has different consequences.


    "Yes, the thief group that the man said Xiao has already arrived at the fisherman island!"


    Neptune said again.


    "dawn!"


    The expression of Yi Ji became serious.


    It is said that the kingdom of the division has five general-level powers, and their Wang Shangxiao is the leader of the general-level combat power. He leads the entire kingdom **** and the five major guild guilds. It is the idol and belief of countless mages.


    Such a man, whose wealth, power, can be imagined.


    "Why did he think of establishing diplomatic relations with the fishermen?"


    This question was asked again by Neptune.


    "It''s not important anymore, now more importantly, choose, kneel!"


    Yi Ji took a breath and sank.


    In the face of this choice, Yi Ji did not have the calmness of the past.


    "Choose Barrot, a huge stepping attempt with humans, and choosing white beard, we have to lose the first chance to establish communication with humans!"


    "And this opportunity, how long it will take, even God does not know!"


    "And, the Kingdom of Barut has occupied a very important seat in the last world conference. They have been able to decide big things in the world and have the ability to bring us in!"


    This is the most important thing. As long as the fishermen can make their own voices in the world conference, they will not be reversed in the past.


    Neptune is hesitant, and the meaning of Yi Ji, he already understands, but the pressure on the white beard is really big!


    "Your Majesty, the white beard has strength, but he is only a pirate, and his squatting territory is numerous. Our fisherman is in his eyes, I am afraid it is only a fighting force that can be drawn, and the object that can be used!"


    "And Barrot, but it is to establish diplomatic relations with us, the meaning, to the small said, is a country, big said, but human!"


    ¡°If the fishermen are in harmony with humans, does this represent a major step forward between the relationship between the fish and the human race!¡±


    "Compared with the temporary integration, the establishment of diplomatic relations between Barut and the fisherman island is a permanent historical progress!"


    Yiji advised.


    As she said, no human country has ever given them the opportunity, but now, there is.


    This opportunity must be caught!


    Biting his teeth, Nipton sighed: "I understand!"


    Eiji looked up and smiled. She knew that she had already convinced her lover.


    For the development of the fisherman and the fisherman''s island, Neptune is more important than her.


    Not a little harder, Neptune has already dispatched a team of guards.


    "Invite the group of ghosts, remember, attitude must be polite!"


    "They are all guests of the fisherman island."


    The fisherman¡¯s soldier glimpsed and then asked responsively.


    "Would you like to invite Tiger?"


    "Tiger?"


    Nipton glanced and waved.


    "Inviting you to come together, your attitude is welcome!"


    He repeated again.


    For the Wraith Pirates, Neptune is also very curious.


    Strong, and also associated with the king of the Master Kingdom.

 Chapter 647： view

    What is the identity of this group of people? Neptune is thinking about this issue.


    He sat on the throne and fell into meditation. He was very curious about Luo Chen and others.


    At the same time, in the fisherman''s street.


    "Ha ha ha, big brother Luo Chen, is this delicious? The fish is sandwiched with silk, the name is not very strange, but the taste is absolutely good!"


    Tiger laughed and bitten half of the fish head food as big as his head.


    "Yes, the taste is strange!"


    Luo Chen nodded and praised.


    The food in the underwater world is very different from that in the land. Most of them are mainly fish and seaweed. The taste is salty, but with other spices, it is endless.


    For the foodies in the Luochen pirates, it is already impossible to stop.


    "too delicious!"


    "I miss the banquet of the West Sea, it''s great!"


    "I moved to cry!"


    The crew''s voices are one after another, a look of enjoyment.


    Samiro is a taste of every dish, and then sometimes shakes his head and sometimes nods in satisfaction. As a chef, he seems to be analyzing these dishes.


    "How, Samiro, can you make it?"


    Chaporos was full of food and shouted with a fuzzy voice.


    "Most of them are ok, some don''t suit everyone''s tastes, I will improve, rest assured!"


    Turning his head and showing a thumbs up to everyone, Samilo laughed with the sun.


    "Haha, thank you, I think I can still eat such delicious things in the future. I am really moved to cry!"


    Chaporos exaggerated and brought a cry.


    Aside from Daz Pounis, he only cares about eating, and he doesn¡¯t even have time to speak.


    "Tiger, your little brothers, they look very reliable!"


    After sweeping over to stand next to Tiger, some of the cautious and flat, Aaron and others, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, these are the most trusted partners and brothers of my Tiger. What are the needs? You will call them in the future!"


    Tiger said with his chest.


    "Haha, hey, no problem!"


    Luo Chen laughed and drank the drink from the table.


    "Is that kid called Hodie Jones?"


    Turning his head, Luo Chen is facing a young man fisherman.


    "Yes, Big Brother Luo Chen, I called him over."


    Tiger nodded, not waiting for Luo Chen to respond, he shouted.


    "Hodi, come, big brother Luo Chen wants to see you!"


    Hodie Jones was still a young fisherman at this time. His face looked fierce, but he had a smile of worship. After hearing the call from Tiger, he immediately screamed and ran over.


    "Thai Big Brother!"


    First, he shouted at Tiger, and in a blink of an eye he bent over to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen Big Brother!"


    "Hahaha, Hody, you look strong!"


    Luo Chen is better than the other strong muscles.


    "Luo Chen, my brother, Hodi, is definitely the strongest among the fish, hahaha!"


    Hodie Jones is confident.


    "Oh? Very good, are you interested in being a pirate?"


    Luo Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "The pirates?!"


    Hodi Jones glanced at him and then excited his eyes.


    "Mr. Luo Chen is saying, would you like me to join your pirate group?"


    "Of course not, if I want you, your big brother, I will definitely find me desperately, haha!"


    Luo Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "No, no, it¡¯s his luck that Hoddy can get the appreciation of Big Brother."


    Tiger hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Just ask, Hody, you are very pirate, and you will be a great pirate in the future!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Hodie Jones re-disappeared in disappointment and said excitedly: "Really? Big brother Luo Chen!"


    "Believe me, my vision can''t be wrong!"


    Luo Chen laughed again.


    Then, Hoddy Jones was happy to be sent away by Luo Chen, apparently full of expectations for the future.


    "This little brother is very promising."


    Said to Tiger, Taige is also very happy.


    "Hey, very flat, Aaron, they are my most trusted brothers. If I go out to sea this time, I am ready to bring them!"


    Tiger Road.


    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s good to let them hone.¡±


    Luo Chen nodded.


    At this time, he suddenly found that Tiger''s face was a bit strange.


    "How is Tiger, is there something in my heart?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Well. Big brother Luo Chen, I want to ask you a question, I hope you can answer me sincerely!"


    Tiger seems to be courageous and nervous.


    "Ask, don''t be nervous!"


    Luo Chen patted the other''s shoulders and relieved the other party''s nervous emotions.


    "What do you think of the fisherman?"


    Tiger is more nervous and seems to be very concerned about this issue.


    ¡°Fishman? What?¡±


    But Luo Chen was asked by him.


    ¡°Is there any opinion? It¡¯s all human, what do you think?¡±


    Luo Chen looked awkward.


    "You, don''t you discriminate against fish?"


    Tiger is excited.


    "Discrimination?"


    Luo Chenyi, finally understood the meaning of the other party, he laughed.


    "Tiger, everything in this world has its own truth. The fisherman and the human race are all living creatures in this world. What is discriminatory in the same language?"


    "We are all spiritual, a miracle of this world, aren''t we?"


    Two sentences, let Tiger''s body tremble.


    "Luo Chen Big Brother!"


    He suddenly snorted.


    A big bang, the fish in the restaurant were quiet and turned their eyes.


    "Tiger, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Chen wondered.


    He does not have any other views on the fishermen. Just like in the past, the European and American races are the same as the Asian races. Everyone is a human being born on the earth. What is the difference?


    "Since then, you are my brother''s closest brother!"


    Tiger squatted on the ground, crying, his forehead was close to the ground, and his voice was thunderous, and the hotel was shaking.


    This scene shocked the fish people and made Luo Chen a headache.


    People in the world of pirates are going to do things, and they all love to squat, and people are very annoyed.


    "Okay, get up, I know!"


    Luo Chen helplessly helped each other.


    At this time, at the entrance of the restaurant, a team of fishermen was also stunned to watch this scene.


    What are you doing? The guy who is kneeling, if they are not mistaken, but the big brother of the fisherman street!


    Tiger! ! Fisher Tiger, turned to a human being!


    My god! Are these guys the most hated of humans? How realistic and legendary, completely inconsistent!


    The fishermen who arrived were the fishermen of the Dragon Palace. They were ordered to invite Luo Chen to a group, but when they came here, they found a scene that made them speechless.


    Big brother of Yuren Street, hey!

 Chapter 648： welcome

    The fishermen¡¯s soldiers reacted when they looked at everything in the restaurant.


    They looked at each other and took a deep breath before they recovered from the shock. Then, they took care of twelve points and walked toward the restaurant.


    Even the fisherman¡¯s big brother¡¯s role is to be embarrassed. No wonder they left Nipton twice before reminding them to be correct.


    "You are?"


    At this time, Luo Chen and others also found the Dragon Palace Guards, which are obviously different in these costumes.


    "It¡¯s the Dragon Palace."


    Tiger said.


    He took it one step at a time, directly in front of the guard, his face was a bit unsightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    The relationship between Yuren Street and the Dragon Palace is not so friendly. The arrival of this group of soldiers immediately caused the reaction of the fisherman''s street.


    A large number of fish people recovered from the meal, and immediately stood up, eyes glaring coldly.


    The guards also found the attitude of the fishermen, and they couldn¡¯t help but be vigilant.


    "I have been so friendly to these human beings. When we come, we will look like this, who is the fisher and who is the human!"


    These words are naturally impossible to say.


    Take a deep breath, the captain of the Fishman Guard, take a step forward, first of all, the most serious ceremony of the Dragon Palace, and then speak out.


    "The order of the Nine Dragons of Nine Dragons of the Dragon Palace is to invite the Wraith Pirates and Fisherman''s Street Fisher to meet at the Dragon Palace!"


    The sound is heavy and reveals majesty. The meaning of the inside makes the fisherman and Luo Chen and others are slightly surprised.


    Let''s talk about the fisherman''s street first. They are naturally opposed to the Dragon Palace. It is good to not play it on weekdays. At this time, Taige will be invited, and the Wraith Pirates Group has no connection with the Dragon Palace. This time, it is only under the leadership of Tiger, and comes to the fisherman''s street to rest.


    How do you end up with a dragon palace?


    "Nepton?"


    Tiger is thinking about this problem, but Luo Chen is holding up the cup and drinking it, and his mouth is open with a smile.


    "It¡¯s Neptune¡¯s Majesty, Lord Luo Chen!¡±


    The guards heard a response and felt a sigh of relief.


    "Inviting us, we naturally have to go, please tell Neptune, after I have dealt with this matter, I will come and ask him to wait a moment!"


    Luo Chen said again.


    "Yes!"


    The Guard is very grateful to Luo Chen for directly agreeing to this matter. He also glanced at Tiger and found that the latter was the one who was appointed by Luo Chen, and his heart was even more surprised.


    This group of guys in Yuren Street, when is this obedient! ?


    Come fast, go fast, and in a blink of an eye, the fisherman squad has left.


    "Large Big Brother, are we going to the Dragon Palace?"


    At this time, Tiger asked.


    His face is not good-looking. The relationship between the fisherman''s street and the Dragon Palace is not good. Who knows if this is a conspiracy.


    "Nature is going!"


    Luo Chen is of course the way.


    "But Neptune suddenly invited, I am worried."


    Tiger did not say anything, he believed that Luo Chen understood the meaning.


    "Haha, Tiger, Neptune''s invitation, we naturally want to go, as for your concern."


    "Not necessary at all!"


    In a word, let Tiger''s body tremble.


    "I believe that Neptune''s Neptune will not be so stupid. After all, we are going this time, but with friendship!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and whispered.


    "Large Big Brother, I am the boss of the fisherman street, and you are also a pirate, Neptune."


    Tiger is still hesitating.


    "Do not worry, everything has me!"


    Luo Chen interrupted him and said seriously.


    Seeing that Luo Chen insisted so much, Tiger was naturally not good to say anything, but he also took a few points of caution.


    Later, Tiger told the other fishermen what to do. Luo Chen did not listen, but he saw the people in the fisherman street nodded, then his eyes flashed, his heart suddenly disappeared, this group of people still did not relax their alert, in preparation.


    After half an hour later, Tiger followed the group of ghosts out of the fisherman''s street and headed for the Dragon Palace.


    Unlike a group of people in the dark, they seem to be very alert, and Tiger seems to be very alert and nervous, and often makes various gestures toward both sides.


    This makes Luo Chen a little bit smirking, but it is not good to say anything.


    "Large Big Brother, please rest assured that there are brothers in my fisherman''s street, and absolutely will not let any of the Dragon Palace''s conspiracy succeed!"


    Tiger''s solemn guarantee.


    In this sentence, let Luo Chen persuade the words directly into his mouth.


    Got it, others are so kind, if he said anything, it wouldn¡¯t make Tiger sad.


    "That''s bothering you, Tiger!"


    In desperation, Luo Chen had to say this.


    "Well, I will definitely protect your brother Luo Chen!"


    Tiger''s interest seems to be getting even higher.


    Luo Chen is speechless.


    It is the people of the Wraith Pirates group, on the way to the Dragon Palace, a look of curiosity and interest, left and right touched, a pair of tourists in the look.


    The crowd walked around and soon came to the Dragon Palace.


    "The wonders of the sea, I didn''t expect the architecture of the Dragon Palace to be so different!"


    The crew praised.


    Luo Chen is also very surprised. This seems to be somewhat similar to the Dragon Palace in the Journey to the West. The dragons and dragons on the upper side of the wall are continuous, and the loft is full of trees.


    In the sky above the Dragon Palace, there are various shapes and singularities. The fish that have never been seen before are constantly swimming, and occasionally spit out a few bubbles, which is amazing. At the same time, in front of the Dragon Palace, in front of the attic, in the corridor, there are fishmen with forks, with dignity and patrolling.


    At the same time they arrived at the Dragon Palace, the guards of the Dragon Palace had already discovered them.


    "But the crowd of the Wraith Pirates and Mr. Tiger?"


    The two teams guarded one left and one right, and soon reached the eyes of everyone.


    "On the left is Sha Xing, the eldest son of Neptune."


    "On the right is the royal star, the second son of Neptune."


    Seeing people coming, Tiger whispered.


    "Exactly. There are two princes who come to work."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "You''re welcome, the father has been waiting for you for a long time, please come with me!"


    Sha Xing curiously glanced at the crowd and smiled and invited.


    "Well, please have the big prince lead the way."


    Luo Chendao.


    Sha Xing nodded and turned to lead the way. The second emperor was curious and constantly scanned the crowd and did not speak.


    Soon, Shaxing passed through the various buildings of the Dragon Palace and brought everyone to the front of the Dragon Palace.


    "The father and the mother are in the inside, and everyone is invited!"


    Sha Xing took a hand and said softly.


    Looking at the magnificent Dragon Palace, Luo Chen nodded slightly and then stepped in.


    When entering the Dragon Palace, the line of sight suddenly brightened, and Luo Chen swept the sides, placing bright beads and strange fish-shaped bright things, which are the things that illuminate the entire spacious hall.


    "Welcome to the arrival of the Wraith Pirates, in Neptune."


    In the depths of the hall, a thick voice came.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes turned and looked there.

 Chapter 649： establish

    It is not much different from the original one, just a little younger.


    Neptune sat on the king''s chair, and there was a beautiful mermaid woman standing beside him, his wife, Eji,.


    Looking at Yi Ji more, Luo Chen spotted the Yi Ji Wang Yan, the momentum is very extraordinary.


    Moderate but has a strong and persistent taste, people can not help but admire. For the singer of the singer, Luo Chen is very admired for his courage.


    A female genius has her own ideas and dares to put it into practice. Like some female revolutionaries in past lives, there is persistence in my heart and persistence outside my heart.


    People who have dreams are always cute.


    "I have seen Neptune, and I am in the next brother, D Luo Chen."


    Of course, the focus at this time is this sire, Luo Chen looks directly at the other side, while striding forward, has already said.


    Just in the opening of Luo Chen, the moment the sound came out, Neptune¡¯s body suddenly shocked.


    He looked into Luo Chen''s face, full of incredible and unexpected.


    "you?!"


    Nipton pointed to Luo Chen and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He really didn''t know what to say, the voice of the man in front of him, he will never forget. Even if he communicated through the telephone worm, his impression was very profound.


    This kind of domineering, daring and strong, even if it is a sound, also makes him remember.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s voice is the king of the Barthold Kingdom!


    The two sounds are exactly the same, with almost no difference.


    "It seems that Neptune is very familiar with my voice!"


    Luo Chen saw each other''s face and laughed.


    "dawn!"


    It¡¯s so shocking that Nepton took out a word for a long time.


    The legendary mysterious Barrot kingdom, the king of the powerful magic kingdom, turned out to be a pirate? ! And, it is still a famous soul pirate group!


    He thought that the two were only related to each other. Who can think that the connection is so deep, it is a person!


    "I didn''t expect Neptton to remember my voice."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The other side is relaxed, and Neptune¡¯s heart is now filled with a strong shock. He did not expect that the king of a country would be a sea thief!


    "Of course I will not forget, I know your voice. I have never forgotten it in the past few years!"


    Taking a deep breath, Neptune said solemnly.


    "Since Neptune can recognize it, then the next thing is much easier."


    Luo Chen¡¯s face was positive and his tone became serious.


    The establishment of the fisherman''s island was regarded as a very important thing. To put it simply, the human world is undoubtedly belonging to the world government. Most human countries are accepted by the world government as a member of the alliance. In this way, it is undoubted that these are the places that are outside the world government or are at a loss of attitude with the world government.


    The fisherman island is the beginning of this step and the most crucial step.


    Yi Ji did not understand at the moment, and could not help but pull down Neptune.


    "He is just!"


    Whispered to Yi Ji, Neptune''s face was extraordinarily dignified.


    Legend has it that Wang Xiao, the wizard of a country, is not only a powerful pirate, but also has a strong pirate group. If it is transmitted, it will definitely make the whole world feel lost.


    Sure enough, after listening to this sentence, Yi Ji¡¯s face is also changed.


    "I don''t know my original question. Is there an accurate answer for your Neptune at the moment?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice came again, letting the couple¡¯s face with a low voice exchange change again.


    "Under Xiao Xiao, what is said to change the flag is to change the banner of the Wraith Pirates?"


    Neptune is not a fool, naturally understands and sighs and said.


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Chen said directly.


    Nipton and Yi Ji looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. They had already considered and decided on this matter. At this time, when they saw Luo Chen¡¯s arrival, they knew the importance of the matter and naturally hesitated.


    "This matter matters a lot. In general, I have no opinions."


    After pondering a moment of discourse, Neptune said so.


    "Just, the details of the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two sides should also be discussed in detail. This place is not a suitable place!"


    Said, Neptune also glanced at the face of the crowd behind Luo Chen.


    "natural!"


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    He expected this result, but he was not sure. Now that you are personally affirmed by Neptune, your heart is relieved.


    The crew behind them, all of them with doubts, but this time is not the time they open. From the moment I entered the hall, my captain seemed to be very familiar with Neptune, so that everyone can not understand the second monk.


    Tiger is even more confused. He is very sure that the two have not seen each other before, but why is this like this? And, say what they don¡¯t understand at all.


    Only the young Lord Robin, in my heart, I am afraid that both of them are talking as kings.


    "The banquet has already been set up and I am also invited to go with me."


    Neptune¡¯s face finally smiled.


    Since it has already been decided, there is nothing to regret.


    The legendary King Xiao, in the world stage can be said to be very mysterious. Barrett¡¯s five general-level wizards have made many people feel like they are chilling, and how strong is the King of the five?


    At this time, Nipton saw that there was no discovery, but it showed the depth of the other side.


    The navy''s judgment on the strength of the pirates can be said to be quite accurate. Under normal circumstances, there will be no misjudgment. A reward of up to 1.30 billion can make anyone look forward to it.


    The reason for the decision is that Luo Chen¡¯s group of people has a reward of 5.7 billion.


    Before entering the new world, the pirate group with such a price would undoubtedly let Neptune breathe a sigh of relief.


    The pressure of the white beard is too great. A Barlow kingdom really doesn''t know if it can resist, and adding a Wraith pirate group will have more energy.


    Neptune took the road and walked to the restaurant of the Dragon Palace.


    Along the way, everyone looked at everything around them, all of them were amazed, and all the places in the Dragon Palace were magnificent and shrouded in the light.


    "Tiger, I invite you to come here, but I also ask you."


    On the way, Nipton suddenly spoke to Tiger.


    Tiger stunned and he had very little communication with Neptune. The two men are black and white, and they are the main forces on the island of the fisherman. They are also antagonistic on weekdays. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    "what?"


    "Under the time, I am interested in establishing diplomatic relations with my fisherman island."


    Neptune also did not hide, said directly.


    "Building diplomatic relations? Are you talking about establishing diplomatic relations?"


    Knowing this name, Tiger has naturally heard that he is the eldest brother of Luo Chen in the recent conversation.


    It¡¯s just Neptune¡¯s words, let him suddenly take a look.

 Chapter 650： Tourist team

    "You mean that Big Brother Luo Chen wants to establish diplomacy with our fisherman island?"


    Tiger finally reacted and said incredibly.


    "Yes, but Tiger, you are wrong. It is not me and Lord Luo Chen who established diplomatic relations, but the country behind him, and our fisherman island!"


    Neptune corrected.


    "The country behind??!"


    Tiger is more confused.


    "Accurately speaking, Xiao Xiao is the king of the Kingdom of Barut. He has signed diplomatic relations with us on behalf of his country to sign a series of agreements."


    Neptune said it was more detailed.


    Tiger finally understood, he made a clever move.


    "What do you say? Big brother Luo Chen is still a king of a country?! And want to establish diplomatic relations with our fishermen?"


    The discourse was very exciting. Tiger was really touched. He didn''t expect that there would be a hero like Luo Chen who didn''t care about the world and bravely contacted the fisherman.


    Yes, for Tiger, Luo Chen is a hero. He saved himself in the Champagne Islands, and at this time he was doing something to save the entire fisherman''s island.


    It is conceivable that as long as the fisherman''s island establishes diplomatic relations with the kingdom of Barut, it will be a huge impact on the outside world.


    "Yes, this thing, a few years ago, I had a word with Xiao, but I was still hesitating."


    "After all, at this time, the relationship is very big, the fish and the mermaid, the mermaid, all need to be dredged. Moreover, after the establishment of diplomatic relations, how do we get along with the people of the Kingdom of Barut, and communication is also a problem."


    Neptune said seriously.


    "What are you hesitating! Big brother Luo Chen, isn''t it worth trusting? You really are a king of money, and you have been delayed for so long!"


    Tiger was directly yelling and letting Nepton look helpless.


    He said this to the other party, that is, he was afraid that the other party would not agree. From this point of view, there is no problem at all. Tiger, this guy, is simply a trust in Luo Chen.


    On the other hand, Yi Ji has already begun to try to contact Luo Chen.


    "I don''t know Lord Luo Chen, how do we feel about this Dragon Palace?"


    Yi Ji has a smile and a dignified manner, giving the impression of a spring breeze.


    ¡°Very good, if you are a place to visit, it must be a constant traveler.¡±


    Luo Chen smiled back.


    The Kingdom of Barut and the Isle of Man are all unique regions, which are very desirable. If there is such a place on the earth, those friends must be eagerly awaited.


    "I am worried about human beings."


    Yi Ji did not speak, but the meaning was very clear.


    "This is why I hope that the people of the Kingdom of Barrett are free and enlightened. They will never be discriminated against because of the difference in race. On the contrary, they have already expressed like me, willing to come to fish. The willingness of people to visit and learn."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Is it? I didn''t expect Xiaolu, I thought so thoughtfully, should I fisherman Island build the first batch of sightseeing teams and go to the West Sea for a visit?"


    Yi Ji was really a surprise. He didn''t expect Luo Chen to think so far.


    "When the first batch of tour teams from the Kingdom of Baruth arrive, the people of Longgongguo can follow them and leave."


    Luo Chen replied.


    In fact, in the territory of the world government, there is a number of twenty-four masters stationed, very close to the place, can come at any time, taking the lead in the Barute Kingdom, with the strength of the wizard Salo.


    "Where it is safe, it will be guaranteed by my kingdom of Barut, please rest assured."


    Seeing each other''s face hesitating, Luo Chen is the road.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Oh, I believe that the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries will be extremely smooth. Similarly, this is the first step for the fisherman''s island to go out of the world, isn''t it?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Everything, thank you!"


    Yi Ji Wang Hao said sincerely.


    While talking, everyone has already arrived in the restaurant.


    This place is obviously prepared by Neptune early, the table and chairs are neat and bright, the floor is covered with a faint glow, and the soft lighting makes people feel very comfortable.


    The beautiful mermaid woman smiled and stood behind the crowd, waiting to be told.


    "Let''s do it, I have ordered the chef to prepare everything."


    Neptune smiled.


    "Wow, although I have just eaten it, the dishes of the Dragon Palace look so rich!"


    "Hungry, hungry, I am hungry when I see it!"


    "Tiger, compared to the Dragon Palace, the food in your fisherman''s street is too far away!"


    Chaporos''s mouth was broken.


    Tiger''s face is flushed, but he can''t say anything.


    Everyone sat in succession, and Luo Chen began to discuss with Neptune and Yiji Wang, the specific matters of establishing diplomatic relations.


    During the banquet, all the ideas put forward by Luo Chen, such as seeking common ground while reserving differences, and negotiating together, have opened the eyes of Neptune and Yiji Wang, and they are very excited.


    Just like the pastimes of MLM, it was more and more beautiful by Luo Chen, and the hopes and fantasies about the future are getting better and better.


    This meal can be said to be a very good value for three hours.


    "Right, Luo Chen, under the white beard."


    When I mentioned this, Neptune''s face became very dignified and even very tense.


    Its expression is enough to prove the white beard''s shock to the whole world at this moment. Its numerous pirates, hundreds of thousands of elite pirates, are definitely one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    "Neptune''s Majesty, please rest assured, the white beard has me to contain it."


    Luo Chen seriously assured.


    "In any case, I will not let the fisherman island suffer any damage."


    Tiger has been silent, but he heard it here: "Nepton, you must believe in the big brother Luo Chen, and he will promise to achieve it!"


    "He is my most respected man!"


    At the end, he added such a sentence.


    Luo Chen and Neptune are speechless.


    At the time of the game, Luo Chen said to Neptune.


    "I believe that in the near future, the sightseeing team of the Kingdom of Barut will come, and then I will have to worry about Neptune''s care!"


    "This is natural!"


    Neptune solemnly said.


    The first time of sightseeing, the mutual exchanges between the two sides are extremely important, and Neptune is naturally clear.


    He immediately passed on his life and paid close attention to the foreign ships in the past few days.


    After the spread, Luo Chenfang took out a mini phone bug from his arms.


    This phone worm has a pointed sorcerer''s cap on top of it, which is the unique telephone bug of the Kingdom of Barut.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    At the same time, in the world government, a luxurious room with a psychedelic color of the wizard, a series of shocks came from the old man''s arms.


    The old man''s face was calm, and he slowly opened his eyes, and then he took out the phone bug in his arms.


    When I saw that it was one of the golden phone bugs, the old man looked a glimpse and followed the complexion.


    "His Majesty!"

 Chapter 651： Barutts strength

    As the most powerful wizard in the Kingdom of Barrot, Salo is also the representative of the kingdom of the world government. His strong and hard-line behavior has won the reputation of the king of Barut.


    As a result, he even obtained a palace office belonging to the Kingdom of Barut, around the world government.


    At this moment, he is temporarily stationed here. A fifty-year gap will take a long time to fill up.


    Barrot has been away from the world for too long, and Salo is here, just to fill this gap.


    For their Wang Luochen, Salo has not been contacted for a long time, the only information that knows that the other party is still alive, is still from the recent newspaper that has been raging.


    The golden telephone bug is the exclusive telephone bug of Luo Chen.


    At this point, the phone bug rang, and the meaning is self-evident.


    When Salo spoke, there was even some tremor.


    "Sarow."


    The opposite voice made Saro sigh and nervous.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay? I saw your newspaper with the Navy, and I want to take the soldiers to help you!"


    This voice is very urgent, and it can be heard with deep fear.


    After Luo Chen¡¯s glimpse, he immediately moved back: ¡°No, Salo, I am all well here, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "That''s good, then good. If the Navy really dares to do something for you, my kingdom of Barut will not spare him!"


    Salo is fast.


    Luo Chen set the national policy before leaving, the five Masters Guild, for the Kingdom of Barute is like a catalyst, causing the king of the king to pop up like a mushroom, and more and more.


    "You must not know, now, there are already seven wizards in our kingdom!"


    "Even if we are enemies with the world, we are not afraid!"


    The voice of Salo made Luo Chen a glimpse, a little surprised.


    "Seven?!"


    To know that the wizards can''t do the melee, but their destructive power is definitely the level of the generals. The seven wizard-level powerhouses are equivalent to seven generals! This kind of strength and heritage, even compared with countries around the world, is far ahead. Even if it is the navy, I am afraid I have to worry about hearing this lineup.


    "Yes, seven! And we took your advice, and every strongman at the Master level will be equipped with a squat to protect their vulnerable body after being close."


    Salo said excitedly.


    "It can be said that each of our wizards in the Kingdom of Barut is a real killer, and after entering the world government, there are also a large number of demonic fruits flowing toward our country."


    ¡°Every minute, our national strength is growing rapidly!¡±


    As Salou said, the Kingdom of Barut is now very rich, and the country that is growing stronger makes the whole world jealous.


    This group of people with extraordinary power, after breaking the policy of shutting down the country, broke out the power that everyone was surprised.


    "It really surprised me!"


    Luo Chen was surprised, but he was also relieved.


    He knows clearly that the potential of the Kingdom of Barrot is far more than that. Think about the planes where magic is the main force. This is the extraordinary power that can support a civilization! It¡¯s just that the number and strength of the people of the Kingdom of Barut is far from enough.


    "So, you must not be afraid of the navy. They are just tools used by the world government. If you dare to take your shot, our Barute Kingdom can attack them without hesitation!"


    "At this time, the power of Barrot in the world government has definitely exceeded your expectations!"


    Salo again assured loudly.


    "China is also a strong country. The whole West Sea can be said, and sooner it will be ruled by our Kingdom of Barrot!"


    It is also a powerful statement that makes Luo Chen a shock.


    Unification of the West Sea? ! This is easy to say, but it is definitely not that simple to do. How big the whole West Sea is, it is boundless, and the country is big and dazzling.


    "After you left, the group of old and boring boring, engaged in a coalition of the West Sea Kingdom, and Barrett, is the ally of them!"


    "It can be said that Barrett at the moment, all words and deeds will affect the entire West Sea, so, if you have any difficulties, you must say it!"


    "In the Kingdom of Barote, your safety is the most important, the kingdom can be destroyed, but you can''t go wrong!"


    Saro was bitter and persuaded again.


    The news in his words made Luo Chen sigh, and these guys of Barrot are really dare to fight! To be a coalition country, it is simply in the corner of the world government. What is even more strange is that the world government has actually admitted that this is simply a slip of the world.


    When the kingdom of Barut really reorganizes the alliance of the West Sea Kingdom and unifies the opinions of the upper and lower sides, then it can be said that one-fifth of the world has been stripped out!


    Of course, this difficulty must be very huge, but it is good, there is this sign!


    Luo Chen is about to say that the old sorcerer of Salo, who is opposite to the telephone worm, has opened up again.


    "Even if you don''t want to be safe and secure in the country, you will leave your blood. I think it''s good to follow your Nalene Master. Would you like to consider it?"


    Luo Chen heard a black line and waved and refused.


    "I am still very good, I don''t have to care about my private affairs with the Saro sorcerer."


    With this opportunity, he quickly raised the matter.


    ¡°Remember the last time you established a diplomatic relationship with Yuman Island?¡±


    As soon as this is mentioned, Salo is also in the right color.


    "Remember naturally, your Majesty has been waiting for us. Is the time now ripe?"


    "Yes, you will start immediately and lead your Masters team to come to the fisherman island. I have already discussed with Nepton here."


    "Remember, you are the first group of tourists in the Kingdom of Barut, who come with friendship and kindness and must strictly control their behavior."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "Under your heart, the group of scorpions, after I told this to the country, I have been thinking about traveling to the fisherman island and building friendship with the fishermen and friends."


    "The long-term closure of the country, although it leads to different information from the outside world, but our noble people of the Kingdom of Barut have no evil thoughts that infect the outside world."


    "For the fisherman, the mermaid, the fisherman''s island, there is great enthusiasm and expectation!"


    Salo said excitedly.


    When he saw Neptune, he was very interested in the very good fisherman king. He also consulted the humanities of many other fishermen''s islands in private. The more he listened, the more interested he was.


    Now, finally have a chance!


    "Under your heart, I will arrange it, and I am expected to arrive at the fisherman''s island tomorrow!"

 Chapter 652： Carcinoma

    "tomorrow?"


    Luo Chenyi, just want to say something, Salo has already hanged a phone bug, can not help but let him smile and shake his head.


    He also thought that he would only go to the New World for only a few days at Yuren Island. The old wizard was so anxious to come over, he was afraid that he would have to wait a few more days.


    However, if this matter is arranged well, he will be relieved.


    The old people of Salo, who are very stable, and able to mix in the current position on the world government stage, are definitely a person with a wrist. Let him do the establishment of diplomatic relations, there will be no problem.


    Nothing in one night, and soon arrived on the second day.


    When Neptton woke up in the morning, he was wearing a black eye, and obviously didn''t rest well, but the spirit was terrible. It can be seen that this fisherman is very excited about the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    At the dinner party, Luo Chen informed Neptune that the first group of sightseeing groups would arrive today, the king could not sit still, and immediately got up and arranged to go.


    On this day, he is not destined to be free.


    The establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries is of great importance. The first impression is particularly important. If there is any bad impression left in front of the tour group, it will definitely affect the future.


    Nipton first found the Tiger, informed the other party of the matter, and detailed the seriousness of the incident.


    He can do all the control in the Dragon Palace, but the black belt of the fisherman street is not necessarily the case. You must know the guy from Tiger.


    "What do you say about this? Do you think that our fisherman''s street is your Dragon Palace? I heard that the country of Luo Chen''s big brother came here to be a guest. The younger brothers are all very excited and enthusiastic. On our side, as early as last night. Arrange all the welcome clumps!"


    Disdainful disdain for a Neptune, Tiger turned away and proudly left.


    Only Neptune is left, and a person is alone in the sea.


    What do you do, isn¡¯t your fisherman¡¯s favorite thing to do? This Nima, the style is wrong!


    Around noon, Neptune took the Dragon Palace, and Tiger¡¯s younger brothers on the fisherman¡¯s street rushed to the exit of the fisherman¡¯s island.


    Luo Chen was naturally pulled over, and the inexplicable enthusiasm for these fish people really made him feel helpless.


    Looking at the huge banner that was a hundred meters long, the fish people looked excited, and Luo Chen felt that he had committed cancer.


    This is a welcome squad who wants to come out, it¡¯s simply unbearable!


    Even, he is still in an inconspicuous corner on the other side, seeing a group of exposed mermaid sisters, simply a mermaid, is looking excited and nervous rehearsal.


    "Cheerleaders!?"


    Luo Chen had a black line on his head.


    "After a while, Barrett''s old irons are on the boat, you have to rush to jump, the reaction must be fast, you know?"


    A big man with a big waist and a round, screaming loudly.


    The fishermen and sisters are so beautiful, the picture is not too beautiful.


    the other side.


    "Do you give me a high point, didn''t you eat? If you lift it so low, how can Barrot''s brothers see it, how do you feel the enthusiasm of our fishermen? Ah?"


    Tiger yelled.


    The fishermen¡¯s younger brothers holding banners in their hands are trembled and their arms are sore, but under the majesty of Tiger, they are afraid to rest for a moment.


    "Yes, lift it up! Let the brothers of Barrot feel the enthusiasm of our fishermen!"


    Luo Chen had a black line on his forehead and he was guilty of cancer.


    Behind the scenes, members of the Wraith Pirates group looked at this scene and sneered.


    About half an hour later, through the diaphragm of the fisherman''s island, everyone saw a slow-moving vessel.


    This is obviously a large ship. It is only about 100 meters from the captain. At the top of the mast, a unique flag engraved with the mage cap is swaying in the wind.


    At the bow of the ship, the team of twenty-four people, pointed hats, and the costumes of the brocade suits showed their identity. It was the wizard of the Kingdom of Barut.


    Headed by the Saro sorcerer, behind him or young, or middle-aged mage team, curious and serious, looking towards the fisherman island.


    "Teacher, is this the fisherman''s island? It''s amazing, even in the deep sea 10,000 meters, there will be sunshine!"


    "Yeah, yeah! I have seen the fisherman, the beautiful fisherman, can you really make friends with them?"


    "I am looking forward to being a member of the first batch of Barut Tourism Team. I am really lucky!"


    The wizards who follow Salo are either powerful or outstanding, and have experienced tempering in the world government. But at this time their mood is like the first girl who went out for the first time, fearing but looking forward to it.


    Gradually, the ship sailed to the port.


    The guards guarding the port did not hesitate at all, immediately released, and solemnly bowed to all the people of the Kingdom of Barut.


    The Master¡¯s team returned seriously and seriously, showing good quality.


    "In Neptune, on behalf of the fisherman island, warmly welcome everyone!"


    When Salo and his group went off the boat, Neptune immediately came out of the crowd, followed by a serious fisherman''s guard, and laughed loudly and welcomed him.


    "I have seen Neptune''s Majesty, in the squatting kingdom of Salo, and the ones behind me are the first tour teams of my Barthot Kingdom. We come with friendship and curiosity!"


    The old wizard of Salo speaks dripping and slowly salutes.


    "Good! Fishman Island welcomes you!"


    Neptune saw one of the five great wizards, the people with the strength of the generals, but so polite, excited to be excited.


    He waved his hand.


    There were more than a million fish people behind him, and suddenly they shouted loudly at this time.


    ¡°Welcome, welcome! Warm welcome!¡±


    A welcome song in the district, composed of sound waves, repeated waves and waves, and instantly shocked Salo and others.


    At the rear, Luo Chen has already caught his forehead.


    The cancer has advanced, and his welcome to Neptune has been desperate.


    Even in a blink of an eye, he also saw that under the leadership of Tiger, the group of fishermen¡¯s younger brothers, holding banners, shouted, and excitedly flushed.


    Mad, the people of this world are what they appreciate.


    It can be seen that the old wizard of Salo oozes a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. This old guy is also estimated to be embarrassed, but good quality has made him endure. However, the young young mages behind him, but they are excited and very interested.


    "Thanks to the welcome of His Majesty, and the enthusiasm of the brothers and fishermen, we are flattered!"


    Salou made a smile and walked away.


    But just after Sarah walked five or six more steps, a series of mermaid sisters swam over.


    After a break dance, Salo''s brows continued to shake.


    Members of the Masters Group, but some people excitedly applauded.


    "Okay, it¡¯s great to watch, it¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Such praises undoubtedly made the fish more excited, so the dance, which was not long, was delayed again by them.

 Chapter 653： It’s time to go

    The Barut Tourism Group showed curiosity and interest in everything on the fisherman island, which made the people of the fisherman island have a strange mood.


    In the past, human beings were against them, and they were all repulsive to human beings.


    But this time the first diplomatic relations, they saw the team of 24 people, each wearing a brocade suit, and the body is extraordinary, obviously in the human being is also in a high position. But this is the existence. When communicating with them, it is polite and modest.


    Soon, the exchanges between the two sides produced a good impression.


    Several young mage in the Mage group have a good impression on some mermaid sisters.


    Even with the lower body of a fish, the perfect face is true love, and race is not a problem that hinders love.


    Luo Chen and Neptune and others have already left.


    The tour of the Masters group, they have handled it themselves, and there are old wizards of Salo. He is not worried about the safety of this group of people.


    "I don''t think of it, Luo Chen''s country is on my fisherman''s island."


    With a sigh, Nipton didn''t say much in the next words, but from his smiling face, it was clear that the guys in Salo were not coming early.


    "The people of Barrett, I can see the sincerity on their faces. They have no ordinary human beings, greed and disgusting desires for the fishermen!"


    Neptune said this.


    Luo Chen nodded, this is the only benefit of Barrett''s retreat, that is, the Masters are simple and kind people.


    "The initial contact, both sides seem to be very good!"


    "That''s not, big brother Luo Chen, you don''t know the few sisters in my fisherman''s street, now I admire you Barrett Master."


    Tiger said with excitement, the tone has become the old northeast of the earth.


    "Yeah, the demeanor of Barrett''s Masters really admired me."


    Neptune also nodded.


    Luo Chen smiled and said nothing.


    The mage is from some kind of above, it is the inheritance of the nobility, and the group of guys learn various kinds of etiquette while learning magic. Master, originally a noble profession.


    "Since there are no big problems, then these days, I signed some agreements with His Majesty, and then I can start the follow-up exchange!"


    Luo Chen said.


    "natural!"


    Neptune also has no objections.


    For the Kingdom of Barut, he is very satisfied, even calculating, when to visit this mysterious Master.


    At present, Salo and others have become tourist tourists. They eat and drink around, and they are a leisurely holiday.


    "It''s very flat, is there anything fun in your fisherman''s street?"


    Saro¡¯s middle-aged mage shouted and said.


    The initial restraint, after being exposed to these rough and unrestrained fishermen, was thrown aside by them.


    "Nature, Obi Xiu big brother, you come with me, very flat is a dead house, he is not familiar with the fisherman street!"


    The young Aaron shouted.


    "Well, Aaron, you lead the way."


    The pedestrians changed the place again.


    "Don''t mind, it''s very flat, this group of kids has been in Barrett and the world government for a long time."


    The old wizard of Salo smiled and patted very flat.


    "Saro sorcerer, I like them very much. I have always been a fisherman and human beings can communicate normally. We can also be brothers."


    "This exchange really made me feel the enthusiasm of the human brothers."


    "The masters of Barrett, the people, will be the good brothers of my fisherman''s street in the future!"


    Very flat and moved.


    "There is also our Dragon Palace, very flat, this diplomatic relationship is our entire fisherman''s island, but it is not your fisherman''s street!"


    The Emperor¡¯s second emperor also slammed out at this time and said in a hurry.


    "Haha, the second emperor, very flat, don''t worry, when you go back, take you to Barrett and have fun."


    "You know, the magic of Barrot has been applied to everyday life, and many rides, you will love it!"


    Salo said with a smile, so that the two eyes filled with expectations.


    Everything about the tour group progressed very smoothly. At the same time as the tour, there were also special personnel who recorded all the knowledge on the books and used them to pass back to the country and then spread it to Barrot to promote the matter.


    Of course, this matter has not been mentioned in China. But Saros is not worried about this problem, knowing that Luo Chen¡¯s reputation is the highest in Barut.


    As long as it is the idea of ??the king, the people will only follow it with enthusiasm, and there will be no objection.


    Three days later, Luo Chen and his party were ready to leave.


    The time spent on the fisherman¡¯s island has exceeded the limits of Luo Chen, and he must leave.


    The adventure of the new world is his main goal at the moment.


    On this day, Luo Chen bid farewell to Neptune and proposed to the latter that he would leave.


    "Luo Chen''s Majesty, no longer stay? To know the follow-up diplomatic relations, there will be many problems, and you need to discuss with you."


    Neptune said with concern.


    "Neptune doesn''t have to worry about it, there is Salo, he will handle everything."


    Luo Chen refusal.


    "And, have you forgotten?"


    Said, Luo Chen pointed to the heights of the Dragon Palace, that has changed the flagpole of a flag.


    Neptune''s face changed slightly, followed by a smile.


    The pressure of the white beard has always worried him.


    "That would like you to be safe and realize your dreams!"


    Luo Chen laughed after listening, patted Neptune''s shoulder, then turned to look at Salo.


    "Saro Sorcerer."


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is here."


    Salou bent over.


    "The things of the two countries will be handed over to you. Don''t make a mistake. The friendship between the two countries must be first!"


    Luo Chen''s tone is very serious and very tough.


    "Yes, please rest assured, the old minister must handle this matter well!"


    Salo sank.


    These days, the fisherman''s street, the Dragon Palace everything makes his heart happy, he also cherish this friendship.


    "On the domestic side, I have already informed that, in the next day, the old minister will lead the first tour group of the fisherman island to the Kingdom of Barut."


    Salou said again.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Chen nodded, his face showing a satisfied expression.


    Later, he glanced back at everyone in front of him and took a deep breath.


    "So, the Wraith Pirates!"


    "To!"


    The crew smiled and shouted loudly.


    After a period of cultivation, their injuries are developing in a good direction. Abraham Ryan¡¯s sneeze is no longer hit, and the ice in the blood has melted. Telunsu has been able to move around and the injury is about to heal.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    "So! Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Chen walked with a smile.


    The Logan was in front, and a group of more than a dozen people walked forward.


    Five minutes later, everyone was a jump and went up to the Logan.


    "Everyone, goodbye!"


    "I look forward to seeing you again!"

 Chapter 654：

    Neptune was also waving goodbye and his eyes were full of disappointment. At this moment, he seemed to think of something.


    "Luo Chen, pick this up!"


    Shouting, he threw out a folder-like thing in his arms.


    Luo Chen caught it and he was puzzled.


    But at this time the boat was under the start of Tom, and the coating began to swell and wrap the Logan. Soon, it was farther and farther away from Neptune.


    The journey of the new world begins from this moment!


    In the deep sea, the Rogan began on another route, and soon after they rose above the sea, they could reach the long-awaited new world.


    Compared with the great channel in the first half, the number of pirates in the new world is not only more, but the quality is even more terrible.


    In the era of the sea thief that Roger picked up, the influx of pirates, like the fish in the sea, is hard to count. Moreover, the pirates left over from the last era are even more powerful at this time, and their strength has reached its peak.


    Just like a mountain, standing in front of everyone, wanting to enter the depths of the new world, and reaching the legendary treasures, you must first climb these mountains.


    now.


    Above the sea of ??the New World, above a pirate ship.


    "Hey!"


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses, eyes staring at the multi-Fo Mingming brother in front of the reward, issued a laugh of unknown meaning.


    "It¡¯s a terrible time!"


    Looking at the reward order, the cold face of the expression, Duo Fulang Ming brother inexplicable.


    He has always been a conceited man. But when I saw this man, he knew that even if he had the ability to set off a storm, he might not be able to look at it when facing the other side.


    The same as a newcomer, the other party has not yet entered this sea, but has already achieved such an achievement, which makes him feel shocked, but also very embarrassing.


    Yes, that¡¯s it!


    "Brother D Luo Chen!"


    The perfect inheritance of the blood, the powerful self-power, this man is simply like the second generation of Roger. In recent days, all the past pirates, almost all of them are circulating, the story of this man.


    Powerful, bloody, with Roger''s ambition to dominate the sea.


    This is a guy who has not yet entered the new world and has already stirred up the storm.


    "You are very good, but you must not know what kind of storm is hidden under this piece of the sea?"


    "Hey!"


    A low laugh, Duo Fulang Ming looked up.


    "Booming!"


    In the clear sky before the moment, there was a strong wind, clouds covered the sea, and strong lightning struck the clouds.


    ¡°Like this unpredictable climate, how long can you last in this new world?¡±


    A sneer, it came to his face.


    "I am looking forward to your performance in the new world!"


    The last sentence, as the storm quickly disappeared above the surface of the sea.


    At the same time, another sea area on the sea.


    "Booming!"


    Lightning strikes, a large torrential rain plunges down, and the two pirates ship are very close, often with gunfire.


    The waves that cover hundreds of meters are fluctuating, and the two ships are also undulating. It seems that they are swallowed by the waves at any time.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    A series of gold and iron sounds came out, and the sparks were very clear in the dark weather.


    "Give up, hahaha, little girl, you are not my opponent at all!"


    "Today, you are going to die under my knife!"


    The skinny middle-aged man with his face, holding a pair of knives and slashing his knives, his knife speed is extremely fast. In this rainstorm, it is like lightning, and the swaying people can''t open their eyes.


    Taking advantage of the large guns in his hands, Jinxes, all the way back, and finally could not hold back the other side''s strength, was collapsed and flew out, crashing a series of things.


    "You are dead, little girl!"


    The sound of hard leather boots stepping on the water sounded, and the skinny middle-aged man came with a sneer.


    "The courage is really big, a newcomer in the district, even dare to pull the knife for us!"


    "Your stupid captain is going to take you to the demise!"


    He said that while turning the double knife in his hand, the tip of the knife was already at the other''s chest.


    But at this moment, the skinny middle-aged man''s footsteps suddenly changed his face.


    "Say me dead?!"


    "Do not!"


    "You stink old man, you must die today!"


    "The old lady still has to live to see my lover!"


    With a loud bang, the Jinx scorpion slammed open, her hands suddenly raised a big gun and slammed the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The golden light column almost went through the heavens and went straight to the skinny middle-aged man. At this time, the two people were less than three meters apart. Within such a close range, the man couldn''t have time to dodge. The whole person was covered in a golden light column and instantly vaporized into slag.


    "Oh la la!"


    When the rain poured down, Jinx lay down tired and looked into the sky with his eyes.


    A string of jade beads, falling into pieces, hitting her face.


    "I will not die until you have come!"


    "It will not!"


    The voice went with the wind. She vaguely saw the red-haired man slowly pulling out his own Western sword.


    "You made a mistake! This time, I am not coming to bring my friends to die!"


    ¡°It¡¯s about leading them and really stepping into this strange new world!¡±


    "Your head, take it for me to step forward!"


    What a hegemonic discourse, lying here listening to the guy bragging, it seems that there is no feeling.


    Jinx closed his eyes, his task has been completed, and the rest is given to them!


    Victory, they will naturally save themselves and fail.


    No, how can the man fail? !


    On the Logan, Luo Chen opened the folder, and at first glance, he saw himself.


    "Bounty, one hundred and thirty million!!!!"


    Chaporos screamed on the side.


    One billion! This is definitely a horrible number! Shocking everyone''s mind, and when a reward is seen by people, the whole pirate group is boiling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the navy, this group of bastards, finally willing to give points to Laozi!"


    Jason laughed.


    Krokdal took his own reward order and smiled in his eyes.


    For him, the amount of the reward is linked to the strength. He is very satisfied with the current amount.


    "650 million!"


    All the boat people are very happy after seeing their bounty, of course, except one.


    "Chaporos, how much have you been rewarded?"


    Darz 3 Bonis asked curiously.


    He leaned forward and glanced at it, then.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A series of laughter came out, so that Chaporos''s face was red with the naked eye.


    "Shut up, you are a bastard, what a funny thing!"


    "Eighty! Hahahaha, eighty Bailey!"


    "Chaporos, you have been chosen for eighty Bailey!"


    "There are only eighty Bailey!"


    Dazzi Bonis laughed and spread throughout the Rogan.


    Then the whole boat was blown up.

 Chapter 655： Tianlongren

    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    The fine weather makes everyone who is sailing on the sea feel refreshed. The sea after the rain, the cool feeling, is really intoxicating.


    "Oh!"


    A fish nearly five or six meters jumped out of the water, bringing out a large splash of water, and then plunging into the sea.


    The ripples began to ripple and spread rapidly. When they reached a certain level, they calmed down calmly.


    In the air, several seagulls spread their wings and stretched their beautiful figure.


    Everything seems to be very comfortable and fascinating.


    Wide sea diving, sky high the birds to fly.


    At this time, a large ship slid across the sea and drove. The fish and the seagulls looked subconsciously and then left in panic.


    For them, this boat with a pointed hat flag is really huge.


    "I haven¡¯t been out of the sea for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect the world outside, so wonderful!"


    There was a burst of laughter from the sea.


    "It¡¯s good to have time to come out and distract."


    This is a response.


    When I zoomed in, I saw a group of strangers who were strange to humans and even awkward. The fishermen have always been discriminated against by humans. Apart from the beautiful mermaid, more mermaid looks are not in line with human aesthetics, so humans do not like this race. Among them, the nobles secretly treated them as slaves to satisfy their perverted desires and hopes.


    But at this time, everything that happened on this ship subverted everyone''s imagination.


    Around the fisherman, there is a group of handsome faces, dressed in robes and robes, with a eager smile.


    Humans actually live in harmony with the mermaid? If this is spread out, it will inevitably lead to an uproar.


    "As long as the fishermen are happy, this is good!"


    "Two emperors, how do you feel? Your big brother did not come out this time, but you have won this opportunity, hahaha!"


    Two human openings have made the fish people feel high.


    When I was at the bottom of the sea, I didn''t think there was anything. It was nothing to go out to sea on weekdays, but this time I went out with the human brothers, but they felt extremely intoxicated.


    Friendship, no matter what time, is something that is worth recalling.


    "I am indeed lucky. Haha, my eldest brother happened to have something to do, and several other brothers were also taken care of by the father."


    The emperor smiled and smiled.


    "It''s very flat, are you still thinking about what the guy in Tiger said?"


    Asked Salou.


    He knew through Luo Chen that Tiger had discussed a big event with the brothers of these fishermen.


    "Saro seniors, I really think about this, I don''t know if Big Brother will wait for me."


    Very frowning.


    "Since it''s out, it''s fun, don''t think about it. Waiting for you to come back, it''s the same to find Tiger!"


    Salou.


    "Yes, very flat, Barlow''s brothers have finally taken us to their country once. There are so many scenery, things, and appreciation on this road. Don''t think about those things!"


    Aaron also shouted at the side.


    This kid is also a fur goods when he was young. It seems that love is a natural birth.


    "Well, you are right!"


    I nodded evenly, and I figured it out. I smiled easily on my face.


    The road of Balut¡¯s ship has a world course, with the support of the state, almost no one is blocking.


    From the fisherman''s island, to the Champagne Islands, to the Angeli waters at this moment, it is very safe.


    "Here, it is the place where the war with the navy was in the past few days."


    After entering the waters of Angeli, Salo paid attention to it.


    His magic is strong and his perception is very strong. Although the sea seems to be calm, but in a few places, the cold cold, still makes him feel clearly.


    "This is the trace of ice magic, the exchange of the outside world, is the ability to freeze the devil fruit!"


    The face was dignified, and Salo carefully scanned the places.


    Even after a few days, there are still many places where the frozen sea is frozen.


    With such strength, Salo is naturally treated with dignity.


    "It¡¯s really powerful, I¡¯m afraid this is caused by the Navy¡¯s generals!¡±


    After going abroad for a long time, Salo¡¯s knowledge is still there. As far as he knows, there is such a natural demon fruit ability in the naval system.


    By looking at the point, you can roughly determine the extent to which the other party''s ability to use the fruit.


    "Teacher, this sea, the breath of the ability."


    On the side, there are men who have practiced to the top mage stage, and they are also dignified.


    "Yes, I am afraid that time has passed for nearly five days, and I can still leave such a breath. That guy is very strong!"


    Salo sighed.


    "Cut, teacher, don''t just praise others. When I step into the wizarding stage, I can make the frozen ice become as hard as steel. Even in the sea, it can last for seven days without melting!"


    "From this point of view, this naval general is not that great!"


    Immediately, there was a Master dissatisfied.


    "You are a genius mage of the ice system. It is very good. However, the frozen green is a sea area. From this point of view, his strength is as horrible as the outside world, it is terrible!"


    Salou.


    The Master still disagreed, and Salo smiled and did not argue with the other.


    Master Barrot is strong, they are blessed and enjoy magic. But the outside world, who possesses the power of the devil''s fruit, is not weak, and all kinds of surprises are more preventable than magic.


    These things will naturally be known when they experience it in the future.


    Of course, Salo is not afraid. After the opening of the Kingdom of Barut, all kinds of magic emerged like an explosion, and its kind is richer than before.


    The five major guild guilds have recruited civilian clerics, and there has been a situation in which the whole kingdom has admired magic. With a large number of bases, there will naturally be a big outbreak.


    As he said, the man in front of the vessel suddenly shouted.


    "Everyone noticed that there was a boat sailing and it was coming to us!"


    Salou¡¯s nephew condensed and asked calmly: ¡°Is it a pirate?¡±


    It is a common thing to encounter pirates on the sea, but they are not afraid of the pirates.


    In the first half of this, the Master of the Kingdom of Barrot went out and all the pirates were avoided!


    "Not a pirate! Yes!"


    The man replied quickly, but after he said a few sentences, he hesitated.


    Because of the distance, Salo¡¯s mental power can only be blurred to the state of the person.


    His body is shaking slightly, it seems to be afraid!


    The fish people also noticed, and their eyes turned to the bow position.


    On the sea, a luxurious ship was approaching them far away.


    "Yes, Tianlong people?!!!"


    Suddenly, the reporter shouted, and the voice was a little overwhelmed by surprise and fear.

 Chapter 656： What are you doing?

    "Dragons!"


    Salou had a slap in the face, but his face did not change.


    Instead, the students in his body began to look serious. The fish people of Yuren Island have changed their faces.


    The degree of preference of the Tianlong people to the fisherman is an abnormal level. If they are seen by them, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Even on the ship of Barut, no one knows what the Tianlong people will do without fear.


    The Emperor of the Second Emperor was very intelligent, and his scorpion flashed directly.


    "Saro predecessors, we fisherman advanced cabin to avoid it."


    "Yes, we don''t have to face the Tianlong people."


    "Go, the brothers of the fisherman island, all into the cabin!"


    The fish people are not stupid. At this time, although they are wronged in their hearts, they will retreat when they see each other, but they still wisely open their mouths.


    The Baruth Masters on the side saw this scene and immediately clenched their fists and their moods were low.


    These days they are honing alongside Sarlo and naturally understand the world very well. As the world''s aristocrats, the Tianlong people are acting unscrupulously. Even human beings are undoubtedly in their hearts. But there is nothing to help. There are navies and world governments behind the Tianlong people. The average person can''t afford it.


    On weekdays, even if they are, they are still far away from the Tianlong people.


    At this point, the mages also agreed with the attention of the fishermen, and thought that there was nothing to avoid it.


    But it is in the next second.


    "No, friends of Yuren Island are standing here!"


    Salo spoke up.


    His words make everyone a glimpse.


    "Saro seniors."


    The royal star hesitated and wanted to confirm it again.


    "Standing here, don''t go in!"


    "District people, it is not a thing in my eyes."


    Salo whispered.


    His eyes are very calm as he looks straight ahead at the luxury ship that is getting closer and closer.


    "Balute said that if he is responsible for your safety, he will not say that he can''t do it!"


    "Even if it is a Tianlong person, how can you deprive the fisherman island friends of their freedom?"


    Another sentence, but let the masters of Barut, the people of the fisherman island are eager and excited.


    Yes, it¡¯s just a Tianlong person. Why should you avoid them? Why do you want to hide, why not see people?


    "Thank you!"


    The Royal Star took a deep breath and said with gratitude.


    The average human being, I am afraid that they have already pushed them into the cabin to hide, to avoid causing trouble. But the Saro sorcerer dared to let them stand here.


    This is to declare to the world that the status and identity of the fisherman is no different from human beings!


    Soon, the luxury Tianlong boat has come to Barrett¡¯s eyes.


    "Ah, there is a boat in front, it looks weird!"


    On the big luxury ship, there are bubbles on the head, and the Tianlong people who look up at the sky say lightly.


    "It is the ship of the Kingdom of Barrot, Biro Hughes, the Holy Man."


    Aside, a charming black man quickly introduced.


    "Balute Kingdom?"


    Biro Hughes, St. Curious asked.


    He has not heard the name of this country, it must be a small place.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t underestimate the people of this country. It is said that their nationals are the strongest who will use magic and have good power!"


    "Fifty years ago, the status of the Kingdom of Barut at the World Conference could even be compared with the Tianlong people!"


    The black man whispered.


    "what??"


    Biro Hughes St. was shocked. The status of a kingdom can keep pace with the Tianlong people?


    "Magic? There is such a thing, I thought the devil fruit is amazing enough!"


    "Yeah, Your Highness, this world is really big, no wonder!"


    The black man also agrees.


    "Stop the boat, I want to see them, I want to see the magician!"


    Shouted by Biro Hughes.


    The black man is discolored, and there is another legend about Barrot.


    The group of magical guys are all changing, and they will use magic to smash people into slag. And, they are all mad, and they don''t care about your identity. According to legend, on the other side of the world government, many nobles have been killed, and even the young king who has just taken over.


    "His Highness, that group of people is very dangerous."


    The black man bit his teeth and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Danger? Re-hazard, dare to do it to me? Do you want to listen to my orders?"


    Biro Hughes''s face immediately cooled down.


    The black man trembled in his heart, and his heart was desperate. He trembled and commanded the helmsman to control the ship. He kept praying inside, and the group of guys was not as crazy as the legend.


    It is conceivable that if there is a contradiction between the two sides, then the unfortunate ones will be those of them.


    "coming!"


    On the ship of Barrot, a mage behind Sarro said.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, twenty-four or young or middle-aged mages, all of them clenched their staff, and were ready to fight at any time.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The fish people are terrified.


    That is Tianlong people! Is this group of guys seeing the other way that the other side thinks is not a squat but a wand fight?


    What are the international jokes! Even them, they all saw that their companions had already had several legs trembled, and they were hesitant to squat.


    "What to do? Of course it is a warning."


    There is a whisper of the mage, and both eyes are facing the front, and the expression is extremely serious.


    "You, don''t you kneel down?"


    The fisherman asked.


    "kneel?"


    The man was a bit stunned and then smiled again.


    "What a joke, our Majesty the King said, people in this life, only parents, even the heavens and the earth, do not use jealousy, how can you be a dragon!"


    The fish people are collectively forced and the whole body is shaking.


    What are you doing? They thought they were already very daring on weekdays, but comparing these guys in front of them is like a comparison between ordinary people and lunatics!


    Crazy, it must be crazy!


    "Ah, Master of Barrot, finally saw it!"


    The board was quickly set up, and the Tianlong people, who were swaying in a group of people, walked with excitement.


    Twenty-four Masters looked more serious. After they looked at each other, they quickly dispersed and formed a battle.


    In this scene, the people in the black are all on alert, and both sides feel the tension in the atmosphere.


    "Don''t be impulsive, a fireball burns him, it will be very troublesome!"


    Salo waved his hand and faintly reminded him.


    The mages are expressionless.


    The fish people on the side are already petrified.


    Burning a fireball is just a hassle? !


    Äõ Äõ!


    "Saro sorcerer of the Kingdom of Barrot, I have seen the Lord of the Dragon!"


    At this time, Biro Hughes St. has come to them.


    Salo stood in the forefront and bowed slightly.


    Such behavior, watching the Biro Hughes Saint I was unhappy.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you leave me?"

 Chapter 657： Fishman

    The tone of Biro Hughes''s holy high, and the high-spirited manner, made the twenty-four masters behind Salo immediately cold.


    They walked in the world, and no one has treated them like this.


    That gaze is not looking at a person, but more like looking at slaves, items that can be traded in general!


    From the ancient past, the Master has always been high in the past. They are born with nobles and possess the temperament and means of the nobility.


    But here, the Tianlong people with bubbles dare to treat them like this.


    Let the president of Salo kneel down? Great courage!


    "what did you say?"


    Salo''s face also became gloomy, and his eyes burst into icy cold, and a huge mental pressure shock immediately oppressed toward the front.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old man who was originally respected, in the eyes of Biro Hughes, was suddenly turned into a wild beast. His heart trembled violently, and because of panic, he even stepped back a few steps toward the back.


    "What are you going to do? This is Biro Hughes, St. Lord, he has something to do, you can''t afford it!"


    The black men behind Biro Hughes are all shouting with nervous faces.


    At the same time, they also pulled out their weapons and prepared for the battle.


    Salou''s nephew was still cold. He stared at Biro Hughes St. and saw the fear in his eyes before he regained his eyes and swept to the people who pulled out the weapon.


    The mental oppression was under the pressure of the rumble, and the black people who had no feeling at first felt the breathing difficult, and the sweat on their foreheads also flowed out.


    "This old man is terrible!"


    "I don''t care if he is a Tianlong person. On the ship of the Kingdom of Barut, give me the order. Otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    The sleek road of Salo.


    "The shelf of the Tianlong people, it is best not to pose here!"


    The last sentence warns that the black people are shaking all over the body.


    Even the old man who doesn''t care about the Tianlong people, in their eyes, there is no doubt that nothing can be considered.


    "Saro!"


    Biloxius St. clenched his teeth and stared at the old wizard in front of him. The fear in his heart did not go long.


    He realized that this guy is not a simple person. Even if he has power and status, but the other party does not care, it is not useful at all.


    "If you have nothing, please ask the Tianlong person to leave my boat as soon as possible, don''t delay us sailing."


    It was another blunt discourse that made Biloxius''s eyebrows tremble.


    I really don''t give him the face of this dragon, this dead old man!


    "I am leaving, I hope that you will send me two Masters to play."


    His heart was still against the kingdom of Barut, and he was not very good at Salo, so he suppressed his fear and stood up and said again.


    The curiosity, desire and hope of the Master made him very excited.


    If you can bring back a magician, his friends will be very envious of him.


    "A big dog!"


    Salo was furious, his eyes were sharp and round, and there was a flame in his eyes.


    The next second, his finger has been extended.


    "Fire!"


    The flames of the magic erupted out, and if the bullets were as fast as they were, they arrived at the eyes of Biro Hughes Saint.


    "No!"


    People in black screamed.


    Unbelievable, this old wizard, even if he did not agree, dared to attack the Tianlong people. And this is five or six meters long, and there is also a fire column of one meter. Its horrible heat is afraid that it will instantly devour a person and turn it into ashes.


    Can the Biro Hughes Saint who was hit be alive?


    And when the Tianlong people are dead, how can they escape?


    Salo¡¯s shot was not only shocked by the black people, but the fish people behind him were also horrified and grabbed their mouths.


    How ferocious! It was a direct shot, without hesitation!


    Salo is indeed angry. He has heard the legend of the Tianlong people, but he did not expect to be such a lawless guy after meeting.


    Let yourself kneel down and dare to ask yourself to be a mage! ?


    "I gave you a face? Make you so unscrupulous!"


    The gloomy tone makes the surrounding temperature a bit cold.


    The flame gradually dissipated, and the figure of Biro Hughes St. was revealed. To everyone''s surprise, he was not burned to death. But the robes outside the body were burned clean, and even the hair was burned, and the bubbles that shrouded the head were already broken.


    The skin is dark and black, making his expression look a little painful.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The next second, he shouted out loud, and the whole person was planted on the ground.


    The flame did not burn him, but the courage of Biro Hughes had been burned out, and the whole man could not break away from the fear of being covered, wrapped, and burning, and he shivered.


    "Remember this lesson, the next time I dare to be so bold, my Barrot people will take the opportunity to teach you!"


    The voice of Salo came again, and Biro Hughes trembled.


    "Dead, dead old man, good, so bold!"


    Biro Hughes snarled.


    But when Salo looked at him again, Biro Hughes quickly closed his mouth.


    "I didn''t kill you this time, just because of your identity as a dragon, but not the next time!"


    Salo is cold and cold.


    Biro Hughes licked his lips and groaned without speaking.


    The people in the black clothes next to them had already fortunately rushed up, blocking Saro with their bodies and surrounded Biro Hughes.


    "Go, don''t bother us sailing!"


    There was no more arrogance in Biro Hughes, and the people in black were very eye-catching and took it back quickly.


    But just before Biro Hughes left, he was free to sweep, but let his scorpion condense.


    "That is!"


    "Fishman?!"


    Soon, Barrot¡¯s boat began to sail, and the two hulls were very different. They passed by and there was no dispute.


    On the luxury ship, Biro Hughes St. squatted on the recliner, his hand was shackled, and the burns on his body were carefully watched.


    "Have you seen it? Have you seen it?"


    His tone is very excited and his eyes are full of light.


    "what?"


    The next face is confused.


    "It''s a fish man! There are fishmen on that ship! And, they are all fish people! All are fish people!"


    The mood of Biro Hughes was very excited, and the fear of Saru at this moment seemed to have dissipated.


    "Fishman?!"


    People in black clothes look at each other.


    "Yes, on the ship, behind the group of wizards, standing on the fisherman, a lot!"


    "My God, I have never seen so many fish people."


    "If you can make them slaves!"


    Biro Hughes St. is excited, and his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "But, by our strength, it is definitely not enough. The old guy is too horrible and does not give me face."


    He is not an idiot. He heard from the mouth of the black man that Barrett¡¯s mage status is not lower than that of the Tianlong people. Naturally, this group of people can¡¯t afford it.


    "Go, contact me with the Navy!"

 Chapter 658： Burning the wrath

    He can''t do it because there is no strength, but the navy has it! First recruit the generals, the future will not be, then Lieutenant General.


    For the request of the Tianlong people, he did not believe that the dog legs of the world government did not follow suit.


    People in black clothes look at each other and feel bad in their hearts. They know that the old man is strong and his heart is not willing to provoke, but his master is enthusiastic, but they have no way.


    The Navy headquarters was quickly connected. After hearing the Tianlong people being beaten, the Navy really attached great importance.


    "Hey, I am Huang Wei."


    It is the fastest Huang Wei general, the Tianlong incident, there is no small matter for the navy.


    "Hello, General, Biro Hughes, St. is being beaten, please support you quickly!"


    The black man is very respectful to the general. After all, the other party is a strong man.


    "Oh? Who is the other person?"


    Huang Wei is also very surprised.


    This year, people who dare to play Tianlong people have, but it is not so common. And after the attack, it will disappear quickly.


    "It is the Saro sorcerer of the Kingdom of Barrot!"


    The black man is very clear about the identity of Salo.


    "Well? Kingdom of Barrot?"


    When he heard the name, Huang Hao immediately frowned.


    Even if he is not interested in politics, he knows this country. In the recent stage of the world, this country can be said to rise rapidly and shock the world. But because the other party originally had a very high status, so many people did not object. The history of the country is profound, and many countries have already established contacts with them. Even if the Navy faces it, it will feel a headache.


    "Let''s wait!"


    Huang Wei did not directly decide, but gave this matter to the Warring States.


    "Balute Kingdom?"


    The Warring States were also very surprised.


    The group of Tianlong people can really cause trouble. If it is a pirate, it is still easy to handle, but when it comes to the country, it is political.


    "You don''t want to come out and give it to the people below."


    Soon, the Warring States made a decision.


    Huang Wei is naturally clear that the contest between Tianlong and Barut Master will not be able to take their shots. Moreover, even if this matter is too big, it will eventually be the result.


    Tianlong people, Barut, no one can put the other side down.


    In the end, the departure is a major general!


    The identity of the major general, the status is also very interesting, belongs to the kind of guy who usually swindles and swindles, relying on the ancestors Yuyin, and getting away with it. What is the ability, not big, but the ability to make trouble is comparable to the Tianlong people.


    Huang Wei sent him out and had the meaning of coping, but it was not enough to mention it with outsiders.


    After half an hour, the two sides met.


    Biro Hughes¡¤Saint saw that he was not a general, and his mood was not beautiful, but there was no way. The Navy was not his home. He would come if anyone came to him.


    Major General, sloppy, barely enough.


    Therefore, Biro Hughes St. and the young general discussed it, and promised to give the other a lot of treasures after the event. The two were not good people. They hit it off and happily set off.


    Barrot on board.


    The atmosphere is a bit strange, and the Saro wizard looks very gentle on weekdays, especially for the fisherman, who is almost always busy, and meticulous! However, who can think of this old man, and the temperament of temper.


    Seeing in the eyes of the fish people, this violent, there is an unparalleled domineering.


    "Saro is very domineering, too overbearing!"


    "Yes, even the Tianlong people are not in the eye, too powerful!"


    The fish people stared at each other and stared at Salo.


    "Don¡¯t bother, give me a sigh."


    Salou is serious.


    Because of this incident, the relationship between the two sides is more intimate, and the fishermen are not worried about the safety of the trip.


    Even the Tianlong people can''t stop them. Who else?


    After two days of calm and calm, the fish people were surprised and found that they followed two boats behind their buttocks.


    "It''s the Tianlong people!"


    The fish people recognize one of the ships.


    "There are warships, the navy!"


    Biting his teeth, the fish people quickly told this information to Salo.


    "A big courage, the old man puts them in a horse and dares to come, so don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Salo''s face was cold and his eyes were full of killings.


    "Teacher, there is the navy!"


    The mage is worried.


    "Navy? He dares to shoot, I will kill him, and I will go to the world government. I see who is unlucky!"


    Salo dismissed with a disdain.


    Three minutes later, the luxury ship was near the Barut.


    The Tianlong people, Biro Hughes, St., stood at the bow of the ship and drank high and drank.


    "Saro old wizard, give the fisherman to us, let you leave!"


    This sentence directly reveals their intentions. The mage is not thinking about it, but the fisherman can always. After all, the fisherman is no different from the fish in many human eyes. It is an ornamental animal.


    "I really give you a face!"


    The Saru sorcerer is really about to blow up.


    The last time I came to the Master, this time I came to the fisherman? Really when they are muddy?


    "Tianlong people, the old man told you that the fisherman island has established diplomatic relations with my country, and later is my ally of Barut!"


    "You are so bold, today you will be able to taste the power of my Barrot Master!"


    Salo shouted and waved his hand.


    Twenty-four masters quickly stood up, and the flash of light on the staff was already condensed.


    "attack!"


    At this time, the side warship of the luxury giant ship, a loud drink came out.


    "Hey!"


    Immediately afterwards, a series of shells roared and rushed to the Barrett.


    "navy!"


    Salou¡¯s nephew was cold and waved indifferently.


    "Destroy them!"


    The wands in the hands of the twenty-four Masters waved, and time flies, and the colorful colors of the sky reflect the sea.


    "Fire!"


    "Icy bones!"


    "Running and bursting!"


    "Rock surgery!"


    The magic of different elements showed the same powerful power at this moment, and the shells that rushed in were almost drowned by these magics in an instant, and no sparks appeared.


    But this is not over yet, the magic is going straight to the other party''s boat, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has already arrived.


    The ice blocks freeze the sea surface, and the navy is frozen into ice sculptures on the vessel. More flames swept through, devour humans and ships, and let the fires ignite everywhere. Ben Lei lowered and shot several people directly into coke.


    In an instant, the warship master turned over.


    The power of the mage was first revealed, but everyone in the room took a breath.


    "Nature?!"


    The generals flashed fear in their eyes.


    Is this the power of Barrett? There is no difference between the means of the natural system and the strength of these guys.


    Under the attack of the other side, the Navy did not even have the opportunity to resist.


    "It''s no wonder that the old guy of Huang Wei will let me come!"


    The idea just came out of his mind, and he saw the old man in the white robe on the opposite side of the boat, waving his wand and slamming his fingers.


    "The Burning of the Sky!"


    The pupils contracted and looked at the front from a little expansion, turning into a flame that covered the sky, and the light in the eyes became desperate!

 Chapter 659： condemn

    Can not describe the majestic and huge of this flame, just like a small human standing in front of the sun.


    The eyes of Major General were even dazzled by the sparkle of the flame. He even saw a white color in the middle of this huge red, which was hot and cold.


    "Origin!"


    In the desperation of the heart, the huge flame has swallowed him all.


    This blow, Salo did not control the power of his own flame, the huge curse is magic, he can not perfectly control its power, as long as the outbreak, it must be devastated.


    The horrible flame instantly transpires the sea between the two into a white mist, making everything on the scene seem like a fairyland, and can''t see clearly. Even a faint fish scent drifted over and there was a sense of hunger.


    "The army, the warship was erased!"


    After a full amount of interest, when the white mist on the sea dissipated with the wind, a horrified voice came out.


    The sound comes from the luxury Tianlong boat, the mouth of a black man.


    At the time of the Tianlong Temple, Biro Hughes St. was already stunned. He was staring at the position of the Major General who had just talked with him and talked about catching the fishermen. A breeze blew, only to feel the cold.


    The warship is gone, and the lieutenant is naturally gone!


    The indescribable, sun-like fireball completely evaporates a warship in a flash.


    Cruel, ruthless, and full of shocking temper!


    No one thought that the sorcerer''s elegant, graceful wizard would have the ability to destroy the earth.


    At this moment, Biro Hughes St. finally understood why this country, called Barut, would have the same aristocratic identity as the Tianlong people.


    Strength, ****, naked strength!


    "Dragon, you are too disappointed!"


    "I thought that with the Navy, would I give in?"


    "No, it will only make the old man more determined to kill you."


    The indifference of the sound of majesty sounded in the sea, and if it came into their ears from all directions, the people on the luxury ship began to panic again.


    The blow just now, everyone sees it clearly, and its power is even more desperate. Like the natural attack power, no one can afford the rebellious mind.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    The heart of Biro Hughes St. collapsed, he was shocked by the great panic, and the shadows had enveloped his heart.


    "àÛͨ"


    The loud and dull voice made everyone on the sea stand up.


    Even Salo was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect this stupid Tianlong guy to kneel down!


    "Forgive me, I am wrong, I should not have illusions about the Master of the Master, nor should I have a misconception about the fisherman!"


    Biro Hughes, St. Cried, because of fear, his heart has broken down, and there is no autonomous power. At this moment, it has been dominated by fear.


    Among them, naturally, there is also the influence of Salo¡¯s spiritual power.


    "Go! Don''t let me see you again!"


    After the reaction, Salo dismissed the wand.


    The Barrett traveled again and soon left the front of the luxury ship.


    But Biro Hughes St. was still there, he became a little demented, and finally he stood up with the efforts of the black guards, but the whole person had already squatted.


    Fear, completely dominated him, and made him unforgettable for the old man.


    Three days later, this news was thoroughly spread within the world government and the navy.


    The process and results have shocked countless people, and Barrett''s name has also swept the world like a storm.


    Rage, decisive, fearless, and powerful, these words are circulated in the world, allowing the world to thoroughly understand the power of Barrett.


    "Is the waste of Piro Hughes, was it demented by the Barthol?"


    "Really deserve ah."


    "But once the group of guys Dragons were the ancestors of partner status in no way inferior to the Dragons were, he should dare provoke."


    "Oh, unlike some of today''s Tianlong people, the clan of that country, almost all of them have the inheritance of this status, and they also do not like to swim in the world, otherwise it is a trouble!"


    "Warship, a major general, died in the hands of stupid Bi Lo Hughes, who is really to discredit Dragon ah!"


    "The navy is also stupid. This kind of politics, the game between the nobility, dare to participate."


    "I even doubt whether the Warring States and other senior major general who has no contradiction!"


    Secretly, even the Dragons were the clans began to quietly exchange. With the fermentation time, these words are also spread out the wind.


    Once again, Bartle¡¯s name resounded throughout the world. This is a magical country. They control the power of God and have a general status. Compared with the fact that the Tianlong people are becoming more and more incompetent, the Barutians are clearly at a peak.


    At the same time the naval headquarters.


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes were weird and they looked at each other. The latter seemed to be awkward and touched the back of the head.


    "The guys of the Buruts are really amazing!"


    "I heard that the old man of Salo was originally planning to kill Lord Biro Hughes, but considering that the kid has become an idiot and has chosen to stop in public."


    Huang Wei is faint.


    "Hey, one Tianlong person, in front of the world, dignity, face can be said to have been thrown away, the boy is finished, the Tianlong people will not allow him!"


    The Warring States lingered.


    "Balute''s spells are mysterious and weird, and this one."


    Huang Wei said a half sentence and was interrupted by the Warring States.


    "No matter what, it has nothing to do with us. They are going to deal with things inside the government. It is the major comrade."


    After a pause, the Warring States pretended to be sorry.


    "what a pity!"


    "It''s a pity! Is it determined for him to sacrifice?"


    Huang Hao nodded.


    "No, it¡¯s not a sacrifice in the battle with the pirates. It¡¯s a thing that¡¯s going out and it¡¯s shameful!¡±


    The Warring States did not hesitate to wave and refuse.


    At the end, the Warring States once again screamed and looked at the Saro wizard in the newspaper.


    "Balute, it¡¯s a terrible country!"


    Listening to the people present, the huge fireball is nearly 100 meters in size, and the high temperature will vaporize the sea surface instantly, it is terrible!


    Unbelievable, this is a person who does not eat the fruits of the devil, can make it.


    Magic is really a terrible thing!


    ¡°Do we have to follow up?¡±


    Huang Wei asked again.


    After all, the Navy died of a navy, and nothing can be said.


    "To condemn the country of Barut, it is said that the Navy does not agree with its indiscriminate killings!"


    Huang Hao nodded.


    "Gate it behind the world government!"


    The Warring States gave another sentence.


    Huang Yi said, understand.


    Three days later, the world government issued an announcement in front of the world.


    When people who lived in the area saw the announcement, they gave a slight glimpse and then laughed.

 Chapter 660： Transform

    "For the beating of the Saro sorcerer of the Kingdom of Barut, and threatening the actions of the Dragon King, Mr. Biro Hughes, the world government expressed sincere condemnation and dissatisfaction, and hoped that your country would constrain its own behavior and respect the status and glory of the world''s aristocrats in the future."


    A notice that was not salty or not, let the whole world know about the incident.


    After careful inquiries, I found that both sides were huge, and they all looked at the scene with a smile.


    One party is a Barutt who has a long history and ancestors who fought side by side with the ancestors of the Tianlong people. One side is a world aristocrat, and it is not a simple role. Now that the world government has issued a statement, there is no doubt that there will be a role behind the role of the Tianlong people.


    They really want to know how the Barutians respond to such condemnation!


    On the surface, the land of the Baluts is naturally inferior to the world government, and even the gap is enormous. Faced with such pressure, it should have been soft.


    But for two days, the Barrots did not come forward to say a word. Until the third day, a Barrot statement was passed to the world through the media.


    "Ha ha!"


    There are only two words, but it means that the world government is full of black lines, and everyone in the world is laughing.


    In just two words, it fully demonstrates the disdain and ridicule of Barrett¡¯s condemnation of the world government. And such an unofficial diplomatic letter also makes everyone in the world cry and laugh.


    You are condemning, I only send you two words, huh, huh!


    This is Barrett, a proud, high-cooled mage kingdom. Through this incident, the world has also had a clear understanding of it.


    At the entrance to the new world, a certain sea area.


    "Scratch!"


    A notice was torn into pieces and Luo Chen smiled.


    "Haha, Captain, Saro sorcerer is too handsome, and even destroys a warship, and turns the dragon into dementia that day."


    Chaporos haha ??shouted and laughed.


    In the blink of an eye, all the ship people knew about it and they all came up.


    "Balute''s response to the condemnation of the world government is what makes me most interesting!"


    Samiro''s blond hair is floating and smiling.


    "Samilo, the two heroes we saw are the same!"


    Aini Road also raised the newspaper in his hand and smiled.


    "Yo!"


    Samilo laughed and compared his thumb.


    "The fisherman will not give any problems to Salo. There will be twists and turns between Barrett and Fishman Island, but the result will not change!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    The crew members looked at him and listened carefully.


    "So, now, there is trouble, just us!"


    In the last sentence, let the crew laugh a little, but they can''t help it.


    Three days ago, they have reached the new world. When they went out to sea, they felt shocked, excited, and excited.


    In front of the world, it seems that there is no change with the great route, but the majestic and vastness of them can be felt from the soul of the sea.


    This is a vast and wider world, and it is a paradise for pirates!


    The pirates can be seen in almost any sea area. There have been battles with the pirates along the way, but they are all small and can be solved quickly.


    Until today!


    At the moment, their troubles are not in the pirates, but in the sea!


    This is a sea of ??people who have collapsed. The sky is still clear in the past, but the next second has been pouring rain, another blink of an eye, and the university is flying, and then, followed by the high temperature summer environment.


    ¡°For the first time in a year, I was the first to experience it in just three hours!¡±


    Dazzi Bonis, the stuffy gourd, commented.


    "If the four seasons are not enough, what is the shape of this sea area?"


    The crew will collapse.


    The ordinary sea is attached to the surface of the planet. Because of the huge size of the planet, the vastness of the sea, the smallness of human beings, it looks flat and has no shape at all.


    But here, Sanli, the sea is triangular, five miles, is round, and even at this moment, the sea where Rogan is located is actually rectangular!


    Luo Chen wants to marry her mother. He has never experienced such a strange life.


    "Ha ha ha, the old man, I am really right with you, I did not expect the new world to be such a magical area!"


    Tom laughed and he was very excited.


    "Don''t be excited, let''s think about it, what should we do next, we will soon reach the edge of this rectangular sea!"


    Terunsu smiled bitterly.


    "The sea is changing, you can show me the true nature of Tom, you young boys, just look at me!"


    Tom is not worried, still confidently said.


    "Aini Road!"


    After a cry, everyone saw an old, one less, two figures into the operating room.


    Tom¡¯s face is full of excitement, while Aini Road is wronged.


    He found that after he ate the thunder fruit, he was really regarded as a generator!


    "Oh la la!"


    The surrounding area of ??the Logan was raging, and a large wave of waves swept over and hit the ship, causing it to shake violently. Perhaps because of the strangeness of this sea area, the sea surface is not calm, and the waves are almost constant.


    High waves of dozens of meters, sometimes even the Rogan will be submerged.


    Krokdal, Jason, and Trensu have all shot several times to fight the weirdness here.


    The strange weather, the strange seas, everything, make this sea area more dangerous than the enemy.


    It can be said that the pirates who died in this sea area are no longer a minority.


    Just five minutes ago, everyone looked at a boat and passed by them.


    Soon, the crew squatted on the bow and slammed against the cold wind, and they were able to see the wide gap ahead. The edge of the rectangular sea and the sea in front have a gap of up to 100 meters.


    The vertical downward sea surface is like a big mountain. From the sea below, the height difference is hundreds of meters.


    "Ah, ah, it¡¯s finished, falling from here, how can I live!"


    Chaporos did not calmly yell.


    Milosius is also a face of iron, such a sea, such a world, he has never seen.


    "Kids, get ready, we have to drop vertically, hahahaha!"


    In the operating room, Tom''s laughter came out.


    Luo Chen sat on his head with a smile on his head, with a smile on his face, and his legs were revealed. He was attached to the Logan. Others quickly grasped everything that could be caught by his side.


    "The bow change, vertical mode!"


    Tom excitedly pressed the magic button on the console.


    "Hey!"


    At the bow of the ship, under the curiosity of Luo Chen, there was a slight curvature. This arc is very slight, but Luo Chen soon discovered that it was this slight curvature, but it allowed the Rogan to fall out of the sea when it was under the water.


    Followed by, in the eyes of everyone surprised, on both sides of the Rogan, the wings of the wingspan reached five or six meters!


    Is this, Rogan turned out? !

 Chapter 661： Connected with the sky

    The bow was tilting, the creaking sound continued to spread, the center of gravity was moving, and a falling fall hit their body, but at this time, everyone did not pay attention to it.


    "Wow, wow, I still know for the first time that the Rogan will change. Is this going to fly?"


    "Tom, you are awesome!"


    The crew yelled.


    The Logan is tilting, and the bow is tilted first and down, and the sea at right angles makes people feel confused. But at this time, under the control of Tom, the Rogan has reached the lowest speed. The change of this angle is heart-rending and is proceeding slowly.


    "call!"


    There was a strong wind blowing over the sea, and the strange sea water was able to flow at right angles, greeted the faces of the crew.


    "Hurry, guys!"


    Jason shouted.


    In about thirty seconds, the entire ship of Rogan fell down, and the head position was tightly attached to the vertical sea.


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, the speed of the ship has soared to the limit, the sea breeze has become extremely sharp, and the splashing sea water has been rushing from the front, and the crew members coughed loudly.


    This intermittent big wave slap is even more dangerous than falling from a height. At all times, the crew of the Rogan were stunned by the oncoming sea water.


    In the meantime, Luo Chen saw that there was a big fish jumping from the vertical sea, which seemed to subvert the gravity, showing all kinds of magic, which made him stunned.


    Yes, when the Rogan was clinging to the sea, everyone felt gravity.


    From a distance, the Rogan is like flying on a vertical sea line. This is a scene that is beyond common sense, just like there is no gravity, no, it is that gravity is not vertical, but horizontal.


    The wind whistling, the big waves slamming, this is the spectacular spectacle.


    "Hey!"


    The wings on both sides of the Logan quickly fanned, with vertical downward speed, and sometimes undulating from the surface of the sea, giving the crew a chance to breathe.


    At this moment, the speed has reached the limit, and the distance of 100 meters is almost instantaneous.


    This speed of pleasure and refreshment, so that the crew could not help but yell out.


    Samirohaha laughed. He enjoyed this speed very much. He ate the speed of the fruit. He had become accustomed to this speed and could even do it faster.


    "Happy, boy! Haha, sailing is so refreshing!"


    Tom''s old man laughed loudly. He stood on the console, even if he couldn''t face the sea, he could feel the passion at the moment.


    This kind of feeling of exuberance, only the nautical can feel, on the land, it is impossible to experience the kind of big waves and slams, the power of the surge and the feeling of tension and excitement.


    "Ready, we have to land!"


    In a blink of an eye, a few hundred seconds have passed, and Luo Chen and others have been able to see the vertical sea surface in front, like a mountain like a majestic.


    Tom laughed and pressed the button to gather the wings on both sides of the Logan.


    "Sail!!"


    As Jason screamed at the canvas, Tom began to change the position of the bow again.


    Jason moves quickly, pulling the rope, the canvas is instantly opened, and it becomes bloated in the wind. The fast-moving Rogan was suddenly a stagnation.


    At this moment of stagnation, the bow of the ship has touched the sea level.


    "Black Cannon No. 1!"


    "fire!"


    Tom is a big man.


    "boom!"


    A loud sound came out, and the people on the Rogan immediately felt the great anti-seismic force. At the bow of the ship, it was slammed high at this moment and then hit the horizontal sea level.


    "accelerate!"


    Tom is drinking again.


    The speed of the ship suddenly rose, and it has already crossed the right angle position in an instant, and the front half has reached the horizontal sea level.


    "Oh la la la."


    A large splash of sea water, the big waves swept over the Rogan, and the crew clung to the things beside them to prevent them from flying out by this sudden and violent shock.


    At the same time, a feeling of reversal of the heavens and the earth is also introduced into the hearts of the people, making them a little dizzy, and there is also a darkness in front of them.


    After a while, the sea fell and the world in front of it changed.


    "Safe landing, haha!"


    Tom laughed.


    The Logan stayed at sea level, and after a few turns, it fell into a steady state, and the large deck was already wet by the sea.


    At this time, the sun was shining on the top of the crowd, and large areas of seawater were quickly evaporated.


    "Look ahead!"


    At this time, Chaporos shouted and pointed forward.


    The crew looked up and saw what was shocking.


    About three kilometers away, the seawater went up against the sky and headed for the sky. This time it was not a right angle, but a slightly gentle **** that stretched into the sky as if it were connected to the heavens and the earth.


    This is a shocking scene and a scene that is hard to see in a lifetime.


    "Haha, it¡¯s really shocking."


    Tom grinned and felt that he was the right choice.


    Staying at home can''t see this scene, it is a natural miracle.


    Slowly moving forward, the crew looked at the flowing sea water, like the river water on the land, and the ripples rippled out toward the front and toward the sky.


    This sea area, but there is no big waves, it seems a lot calmer.


    Rogan continued to move forward, stretching along the **** formed by the sea, and heading for the sky.


    Gradually, I don¡¯t know how many meters the sea level has reached. Everyone even felt cold and looked around, but was able to see the thin cloud.


    "Here, I am afraid it is really connected to the sky!"


    Luo Chen praised.


    When they got here, they could even see the seagulls flying against the surface. This is a sea area that was unimaginable.


    After half an hour, everyone felt that the **** was slowing, and they could already see the apex of the water.


    "To the apex, get ready, we have to go downhill!"


    Tom shouted.


    Everyone is ready to meet this strange downhill.


    Soon, the Rogan reached the apex, and the crew stood at the stern of the bow, and they were able to see the front and the back. The sea water rolled down, as if there was a huge vortex not far away, which attracted the progress of the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the Logan trembled, and everyone quickly seized the things next to them.


    "It''s going downhill!"


    Tom shouted and reminded him.


    Followed by everyone, the speed of the Rogan was getting faster, and the wind began to whistle in the ear.


    In front, the sea surface that is tilted downwards is like a sea water constantly sag, causing people to vibrate.


    The speed is getting faster and faster. From the apex of not knowing how many meters, everyone returns to the earth again, and the wind whispers, and everyone screams loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Luo Chen issued a series of laughs.


    His black hair was swaying, and the captain''s cap on his head trembled in the sea breeze.


    This is adventure, excitement and intoxication.

 Chapter 662： An egg

    About half an hour later, the sea surface became flat and the temperature returned to normal.


    After the hull of the Logan trembled, it recovered its level. At this time, everyone knows that the sea surface has finally become flat.


    "Are we leaving? That strange sea!"


    Daz Bonis muttered.


    He is really shocked by the seas he has just experienced. He has never passed, and this life may be hard to forget.


    "Leave it, the temperature, the sea has returned to normal!"


    Chaporos hesitated.


    But the next second.


    "Booming!"


    The clouds were shrouded in the clouds, and the thick lightning struck the clouds, and a lot of water vapor began to gather.


    "It seems that I haven''t left yet!"


    Terunsu shrugged.


    "Oh la la!"


    The heavy rain poured down, the sun quickly turned away, and the weather began to become cloudy.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to change, the climate of this new world is simply terrible!¡±


    Nalene shook her head.


    Compared to the great waterway, the new world is like a fierce rise to a level, and even the weather is a lot more violent.


    "Go ahead, this sea has always come to an end!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    He also perceives the strangeness of this sea area, just like the magnetic rotation, making the weather capricious, it is difficult to judge the law.


    "Captain, the magnetic force here is very strange."


    Aini Road is also out of the air, his expression is a bit dignified, but also some comprehensible look.


    The magnetic changes here may give him a better understanding of the control of magnetism.


    Everyone can also see that Aini Road''s body began to flash with lightning, and could not help but envy.


    "Hey, boys, are you interested in catching some fish to eat? I heard that the fish in this sea area is the result of many sea areas. The taste is so unforgettable!"


    At this moment, Tom interjected and said that the old fisherman¡¯s mouth seemed to have some sparkling things.


    "Yes, I have heard that somewhere in the new world, the climate of the sea is unpredictable. The sun shines in the first second, and the last second is the downpour."


    "In this sea area, the climate is extremely bad, and it is the burial ground of many pirates. However, the fish in this sea area is the most delicious in the world!"


    Samiro also said with a smile.


    "This sea area is called the sea of ??Agulhas and is a mysterious place in the new world!"


    Tom nodded and appreciated the young man of Samiro.


    "The sea of ??Eguras is not accessible to anyone. There are many legends in the world, but these legends are not something that anyone can see!"


    " According to legend, it is lucky to be able to see Echolas, but it is also unfortunate!"


    ¡°Fortunately, you can eat the most delicious fish in the world, and even if you don¡¯t add any flavor, the taste will make you intoxicated.¡±


    "Unfortunately, this sea area, even for many long-established sea thieves, is also a dangerous place!"


    Samilo continued.


    "Just like the rectangular sea area just now, many pirates have not had time to react, they have already fallen, and they will be broken in an instant!"


    Tom Road.


    Luo Chen listened at the side and nodded secretly.


    When he was young, he saw it from Roger¡¯s collection of books. There are many secrets in the world of pirates, and some places are beyond the reach of human beings for a lifetime.


    Some people, in order to dream of going to the sea, their goal is these legendary places, they like to explore, they use these places as dreams.


    The pirates are the inheritance of these adventurers, long-term adventures, scattered treasures everywhere, let the human nature reveal, the pirates look for these secret places for the treasure. Because they know that when the ancestors explored, the way to die is also very strange, and the place where they explored before, naturally is the place where their treasures were born.


    "Maybe, I will see the treasure in this sea!"


    Luo Chen suddenly thought.


    In the new world, this kind of thing happens frequently. While sailing, the boat would hit a box, and then there were countless gold and silver treasures in the box. Some thieves are lucky to get such a thing, they will give up the identity of the pirates, and instead buy an identity in the normal world, and then hide their names, live a life of worry-free life.


    In the pirates'' ambitions, many strange things are simply unimaginable.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen dispelled the idea in his mind.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    But just as his thoughts just dissipated, Ai Ni Road suddenly appeared.


    "Captain, I found a strange thing!"


    "Ok?"


    Luo Chen turned his eyes and looked at each other, waiting for an answer.


    "It''s a box, just under the sea ten meters in front of our ship!"


    Aini Road shouted.


    "Wow, is it a treasure?"


    Chaporos immediately shouted excitedly.


    Followed by him, he was a healthy step and then plunged into the sea.


    After a while, he has already sneaked into the sea.


    Everyone looked at the sea that was hit by the rain, and curious about what Chapolos would bring out.


    Three or four minutes later, with a splash of water on the surface of the sea, Chapo Ross laughed and pulled out, holding a box about one cubic meter in size.


    Only from the surface of this box, you can see the value of this box.


    "Just kidding, I really came across!"


    Aside, Luo Chen was a little surprised and could not help but move.


    Chaporos quickly got on the boat, and everyone was curious around him.


    "What''s in this box?"


    "The boxes are made of pure gold, who, so extravagant!"


    "We are rich, this box is so expensive, there are definitely more treasures inside!"


    The crew lighted their eyes and stared at the box.


    When Luo Chen came over, the crew immediately let the road open, while urging in the mouth.


    "Open it and see it, it must be a treasure!"


    "Innumerable treasures!"


    In the anxious voice of everyone, Luo Chen smiled and borrowed the sand knife of Krokdal, and then followed the lock of the treasure chest.


    "Scratch!"


    The lock made of metal was easily opened by Luo Chen.


    Chaporos was impatient and stepped forward to open the treasure chest.


    Incomparably shining colors, suddenly filled the eyes of everyone, the Guanghua thorns they can not open their eyes.


    After three seconds, the brilliance dissipated, and the crew saw the things in front of them.


    "This, what is this?"


    Chaporos looked awkward.


    There is a treasure in the box, but in addition to this treasure, there is actually an egg.


    "There are people in the egg!"


    Aini Road is out.


    This is even more surprising. How can people be in the egg? Also with the treasure box!


    ¡°Is it a man who was born more than ten thousand years ago?¡±


    Samilo''s eyes are shining and the brain is wide open.

 Chapter 663： Angel Island

    Everyone is speechless for the sun boy of Samiro, more than ten thousand years ago? He also wants to lose money!


    "Ai Nilu said that there are people in this egg, is it an alternative creature?"


    Darz Bonis wondered.


    "No, it''s people!"


    Aini Road shook his head.


    Luo Chen is also revealing indulging. He glanced at the gold and silver treasures in this treasure chest, and then glanced at the egg that was covered with gold and gold.


    This thing is very strange and very strange.


    No one is impulsive, go do something about this golden egg.


    The gods came out, and Luo Chen saw everything in the egg. With all the clarity, his face showed a smile.


    This golden egg is just a shell. It is not really an egg creature. The human being said by Ai Nilu is also a child. It is just that he is curious that the other side has wings. It seems to be an empty islander, but Its wings are black.


    "Chaporos, open this egg!"


    "This child is still alive!"


    Luo Chen gave a cry.


    Chaporos did not hesitate, and after a smile, he went forward to prepare to knock the golden egg.


    The treasure chest was that he had fished out of the sea. He was naturally curious about everything in it. According to the rules of the pirates, he can have a lot of things in this treasure chest. Even this golden egg, in terms of rules, belongs to him.


    "Do not bother you, start yourself!"


    But just as Chaporos had just reached out, a calm child''s voice was heard.


    "It¡¯s from the egg!"


    The crew were shocked.


    Luo Chen was not surprised. The child wrapped in the egg did not die. His breathing was even, but he fell into a deep sleep.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Soon, the golden egg split, and a cute child with powder makeup appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow! So cute!"


    "It''s so beautiful, this kid is really a glance, I will love it!"


    "Three years of blood earning, the death penalty is not lost!"


    Listening to the whisper of the crew members in the ear, Luo Chen had a black line on his forehead, and he really had no choice for these off-line guys.


    "The arrangement of fate allows us to meet, please accept my courtesy!"


    The powdery jade, the little angel with the double wings, is the attitude of a small adult. His face is awe-inspiring, bowing and bowing, and a gentleman¡¯s posture.


    "Good courtesy!"


    "It''s so cute!"


    "Whose child is this, if it is a girl, I can wait for her for ten years!"


    The crew were completely convinced by the cute little boy and their eyes were shining.


    Luo Chen shook his head and looked at the little boy.


    "Who are you? How come in the egg!"


    This is what the whole ship wants to know, and it is impossible to divert attention.


    Watched by everyone''s eyes, the little boy is not nervous, his face is still serious, Shen Sheng said.


    "You can call me Lucifer, I am a child of Angel Island Angels, and my hometown is suffering an unimaginable disaster."


    Such a serious tone makes everyone''s eyes reveal strange.


    It is obviously a child of about ten years old, but he has to show the attitude of an adult. This guy must be a child with a story. And, the angel family? Lucifer? !


    How to listen, how do you feel weird!


    Taking a deep breath, Lucifer saw everyone staring at him and spoke again.


    "Loan Bass, who is named the sea thief, is in my hometown. He is a wicked man. My family has been devastated!"


    "This time, I went to the sea with sincerity and reward to summon helpers to stop the behavior of those wicked!"


    Lucifer had a serious expression, and the voice was deliberately low.


    "Loan Bass, named the big sea thief? Is it a sea thief named Loan Bass?"


    Chaporos''s confusing reveals this grammatical flaw.


    The path of Xifa¡¯s serious face trembled: ¡°Don¡¯t care about these details!¡±


    Everyone: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Well, this is really a magical boy. As for the angel family he said, in Luo Chen¡¯s guess, maybe it¡¯s the empty island people who are left on this planet.


    Only their wings are black, making everyone feel a bit strange.


    Then, the path of Xifa was a look of a **** stick. What is even more amazing is that his body actually radiated golden light and shone, which surprised everyone.


    "In accordance with the guidance of the gods, I am born in Lucifer, born in the **** of the gods. I will help you to stop the ugly behavior of the great demon Loan Bas."


    The crew looked arrogant and stared at the little angel.


    God? Creation **** egg? Someone?


    "Hey, boy, are you stupid!"


    Milosius couldn''t help but speak.


    "People, don''t question the arrangement of the gods. Our encounter is destined!"


    Milosius was covered with black lines and muttered.


    "But a ten-year-old kid, pretending to be a ghost."


    "So, Lucifer, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Chen asked with a funny smile.


    "As I said, I hope that you can help me and prevent Loan Bass from infringing on my people!"


    When it comes to business, Lucifer is more serious, and the black feathers behind him are fanned.


    "Help you? We are pirates, no good, can''t help you!"


    Chaporos thinks the child is very fun and teasing.


    But it is true. The pirates can have no good people and wicked people. If there is no interest, they want them to be shot. Even a good captain will consider it.


    "The treasure under my feet is exactly what Angel Island used to repay you. If it succeeds, Angel Island will have another thanks!"


    Xiaoxi Xifa said, jumping out of the treasure box and showing the treasure to everyone.


    Everyone felt a little ridiculous. A 10-year-old kid, with so many treasures, came to ask for help. He is not afraid of being robbed by the bad guys, and then killing?


    "Of course, with your strength, perhaps not the opponent of the sea thief Loan Bass, I need another helper."


    Suddenly, Xiaolu¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment and shame.


    "So, please ask me to leave some more treasures for me so that I can hire other strong people!"


    When Luo Chen was awkward, the crew were also paralyzed, and then.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A series of laughs sounded from the boat and they found the kid really fun!


    In the words of the earth, it is Meng! so cute!


    After laughing, Jason''s burly figure stood directly in front of the path.


    The latter looks like a fear, shocked by Jason''s block, but it is also strong and calm, let yourself stand.


    "Snapped!"


    Jason was shouting in the first place to hold the treasure box directly.


    "Kid, we have received this transaction, but this treasure is also owned by us!"


    Lucifer was anxious, no treasure, how he went to recruit other strong.


    "You can rest assured that what the sea thief Loan Bass will give us!"

 Chapter 664： Sanbilis

    Jason''s confident look, and his strong body, may make the path to Westfa feel a sense of security.


    "Well, this is the arrangement of the gods, I will believe you for the time being!"


    Lucifer had given up his rebellion and accepted it faintly.


    The little adult of this **** stick looks like another, and the crew laughed again.


    Even if the child did not show any funny actions and behaviors, everyone wanted to laugh. Luo Chen is strange in his heart, thinking that this may be the principle of a joke.


    "So, boy, since you are here for help, do you always know the location of Angel Island?"


    Krokdal also asked with interest at this time.


    "The gods will guide us to go."


    Xiaoxi said to the law.


    Everyone collectively turned a blind eye, and Samiro even came to the back of the boy in an instant, rubbing the child''s temple with two fists.


    "Come tell us, or the treasure will be confiscated and throw you into the sea!"


    Samilo¡¯s heavy threat.


    The path to Westfa was anxious.


    "No, I can''t throw me into the sea. Although I have been blessed by the gods and gained mysterious power, I can''t swim!"


    When Luo Chen was awkward, the crew also reacted.


    "Demon fruit ability?"


    They thought of the devil''s fruit for the first time, and then they thought that this little guy did have a light, and suddenly realized that it was estimated to have eaten the devil''s fruit.


    "Then confess to the location of Angel Island!"


    Chaporos swears.


    Xiaolu Xifa had no choice but to turn around and knocked the broken egg pieces with golden fingers.


    "Hey!"


    Just like magic, the broken egg pieces exude a gentle and dazzling golden light. Then, in the eyes of everyone, these eggs began to fuse.


    "The gods will guide us to go!"


    Looking at this dazzling golden light, the path of the Westward magic stick is full of flavor.


    Samiro unknowingly hit the path of Xifa''s head. The latter suffered from pain, but he refused to cry.


    After the golden light was scattered, the people found that the eggshells gathered together, and it turned out to be a compass pointer.


    "what is this?"


    The little master is curious.


    Luo Chen has never seen such a pointer. Its appearance has a diamond shape. There is a constantly vibrating pointer in the middle position. One finger points in a certain direction, but he can be sure that this is not the same as a permanent pointer. It is definitely not a southeast or northwest. Directions. And its color is dim, it can be seen from the vicissitudes of history.


    "Some years!"


    Terunsu Road.


    "Going forward in the direction of the pointer, you can reach Angel Island!"


    Lucifer held his head.


    "It''s amazing, is this a unique pointer?"


    Nalene said one.


    Luo Chen had a smile on his face and he thought it was very interesting.


    The mysterious black-winged angelic child Lucifer, appeared from the treasure chest, then, a pointer to the angel island, and the Loan Bas thief in the mouth of the child.


    At least, he never heard or saw a thief named Loan Bass from the recent collection of rewards.


    Looking at each other, the crew are obviously very curious about this Angel Island, especially Ai Ni Road, seeing the black wings behind the other side, it is even more blinking.


    In the faint, he felt the breath of the other person''s rejection. It is like, the two are born to be hostile.


    Lucifer also clearly felt Aini Road, and sneaked his eyes from time to time.


    "Then, no one has any opinions, our next stop."


    Looking around, Luo Chen shouted loudly.


    The crew were excited and curious, and this was their first battle after they came to the new world.


    New enemies, new adventures, make everyone feel a little excited!


    "Target Angel Island, set off!"


    Seeing that everyone did not object, Luo Chen drank.


    "Well!"


    Tom''s old man is full of spirit, manipulating the Rogan, and sailing quickly in the direction without the pointer.


    Their curiosity about this angel island even exceeded the original route.


    The sea area of ??Aiguras is an extremely large area with a wide range of ambience. The climate of this sea area is impermanent, the sea area is unclear, and many pirates are often engulfed. Even the sea thief with a bounty of over 400 million is rarely able to withstand. The disaster-grade climate here. Of course, whether it is a pirate or an ordinary merchant civilian, it is difficult to touch this area, or you can identify it in advance, choose to detour or leave.


    However, where there are risks, there are opportunities!


    The two are opposite but unified, especially for the pirates who like to stimulate the adventure. The end of this sea area has become a good place for many pirates to rob and make money!


    At the end of the sea of ??Agulhas, the relatively flat climate and currents allow the pirates to stay here.


    At the moment, on the Sanfis.


    This is a large ship with a distance of more than 200 meters. The number of pirates on the ship is even astoundingly 3,000. The small and medium-sized vessels around it are also seven or eight.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of hard leather boots on the deck was extremely dull, followed by a hoarse voice.


    "How? Is there anything to gain?"


    "Captain Andes has nothing to gain. Except for this capricious climate, everything is not a little different from the past."


    In front of it, the voyager who was watching the boat was helpless.


    "It¡¯s almost a month away, and no new ship arrives. We can only choose to retreat."


    Andis frowned.


    "Yeah, the supplies on the boat, the patience of the brothers, are almost finished."


    The nautical singer nodded.


    They are doing robbery business, and the scope of activities is in this area of ??the sea of ??Agulhas. Specially looting the little ones who accidentally fell into the waters of Echolas, but were lucky enough to escape from them. Generally speaking, such little guys, after experiencing the embarrassment of the waters of the Agulhas, basically have no resistance, they can only surrender the treasures and wait for their butchers.


    In a good mood, the captain will let them go. If not, then they can only feed the big sharks in the cabin of the Sanbilis.


    "Look at two more days!"


    Andis did not want to give up, hesitated and said quietly.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Xinji did not object.


    Human beings always have illusions and expectations. At this moment, there is always one kind of thing to go. What happens in the next moment? A month''s time, can''t be wasted!


    Lifting the telescope, Xinji once again looked at the rolling sea in front of the mountains.


    After half an hour, there was still nothing to discover, and Xinji was not discouraged.


    Almost all of the past month has been spent in such disappointment, he is used to it.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xinji is ready to take up the telescope and go to the meal to replenish the energy.


    But at this moment, in his telescope, in an inconspicuous corner, a black spot suddenly appeared.


    "Ok?"


    Xinji is a bit stunned and then adjusts the direction of the telescope.


    The line of sight became clear, and a black flag fluttered in the wind.


    "The flag!"


    "Is it a pirate?!"

 Chapter 665： robbery

    It was a flag that made Xinji feel very strange. It didn''t look like a pirate used his own pirate flag alone. It seems too simple.


    This flag, except for the two flames in the pipa, makes people feel new, and everything else makes him feel that this group is absolutely too lazy.


    However, the heart of Xinji at the moment began to accelerate, and his face was filled with smiles.


    "The pirates! Prey, I finally waited!"


    "One month, I finally saw it!"


    The excited look of the naked eye, floating on the face of Xinji, let him turn and ran towards the captain.


    "Captain, Captain Andis, guess what I saw!"


    High shouts spread throughout the ship.


    Three minutes later, a group of people squatted on the boat and looked at the distant sea. It was still a black-pointed vessel, and the eyes were full of excitement.


    The human beings who have waited for too long, the moment they hope to achieve, will always be excited and difficult to extricate themselves.


    "It¡¯s a pirate ship, it¡¯s really a pirate ship, a pirate ship coming out of the sea of ??Agulhas!¡±


    "We finally waited."


    "Look, you see the structure of the ship, very unique, it must be a boat that will make me full!"


    The pirates are all excited.


    Andis also happy, not opening in a month, the landlord''s family has no surplus, and finally came a boat.


    Every time, they can harvest hugely from the pirates who suffered from the disaster in Agulhas.


    The treasures of this, including gold and silver, magical mineral gemstones, and even devil fruit are also available! Many times of success, they are obsessed with this promising career.


    When the people saw the Rogan on the Sanbilis, Luo Chen and others also discovered each other.


    "Wow, the pirate fleet that I have never seen before?"


    Jason laughed.


    Under the telescope, the number of pirates on the opposite side of the group who stayed in a relatively stable area of ??the sea, a lot, is indeed the fleet.


    The sea is undulating, and the two groups are looming in the other''s sight.


    "Captain, they won''t run away?"


    On the Sanpules, there was a worry from the crew.


    The other party has obviously discovered them, and naturally they can guess what they are doing. If they ran away, their plans were not lost again.


    "Do not worry, brothers. Although this sea is wide, there is only one exit here."


    "I have experienced the waters of the Agulhas. I believe they have already understood the horror of this sea area. If it is not stupid, it will definitely choose us, not this sea area!"


    Andis is very confident that his nephew carries a stern color.


    "You, what you have to do, just pull out the weapons for me, wait for them to come, then!"


    "Robbery!"


    Hearing the last two powerful words in the captain''s mouth, the pirates exclaimed and shouted loudly.


    "Robbery! Robbery! Robbery!"


    On the Logan.


    "According to my observation, this group is not like a good class!"


    Grin, Chaporos Road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they are obviously robbers, do you know about robbery?"


    Daz Bowness is not angry.


    Under the telescope, the group of people witnessed the fierce light, but also with a hint of excitement, but there is no doubt that they looked at their own eyes, like a wolf looking at the sheep, and the kind of wolf that has been hungry for a long time!


    "Brothers, prepare for the battle, this may be the first small-scale battle we have entered the new world!"


    Luo Chen stood up and said quietly.


    Although not afraid, but the number of pirate fleets in front of the display, the number is indeed quite a lot. Moreover, there is no fear in this group of people, but it is excitement, and it is obviously also a person who has experienced many battles.


    The new world is really an elite!


    Luo Chen thought in his heart, from the perspective of his appearance and momentum, the ordinary pirates are more powerful than the great waterways.


    The sea breeze blew, the sky was clouded, but it did not rain, but the fluctuations in the sea surface were more intense, and it seemed that a wave of bigger waves was brewing.


    The Logan marched forward, sometimes high and low, and gradually closer to the Sanbilis.


    "Captain, are you going to welcome?"


    On the Sanfis, the pirates have been unable to withstand it.


    "No, quietly waiting, this violent sea area is only the safest place where we are, and other places, even one meter difference, will have adverse factors for our safety!"


    Looking at the top of the Logan in the distance, the lightning flashes in the dark clouds, Andtis decisively rejected the crew''s advice.


    "Captain wise!"


    The pirates stunned and reacted, and they took a flattering admiration.


    Andis didn''t care. He shook his head and continued to observe the Rogan team.


    He is an old pirate who has been sailing for nearly 30 years. He can have a lot of white beards. Everything is naturally careful.


    The older a person is, the more afraid he will die, and the more careful he will be, the more stable he will be!


    Soon, even without a telescope, both sides can clearly see each other.


    Andis''s brows condensed together, staring carefully at the opposite ship on the ship carrying the flag.


    He vaguely felt that it was not good, but where the bad place was, he could not react for a while.


    "Captain, this newcomer''s boat is too complete."


    At this moment, Xinji Shen Sheng reminded.


    Andis shocked and his eyes narrowed.


    Yes, it¡¯s true that Xinji is right. The state of this newcomer is completely different from the pirates in the sunrise sea. They are too complete. When a pirate ship came here, it was not the broken ship, and the crew were exhausted! But this ship, like driving from the usual seas, did not break even.


    If there is one, then it may be that the deck that is wet by the sea or the rain!


    "Alert, this group is amazing!"


    "Sniper, prepare for a tentative attack!"


    Andy screamed, the heart of the battle, the moment is a little nervous.


    "Yes!"


    The pirate next to him immediately drank and quickly passed on his orders.


    "All the boats are listening, sniper alert, ready to test the attack!"


    In the fleet, this sentence quickly came out.


    Followed by, you can see the pirates in the Sanpires Pirates, a sniper sniper smashing out of the crowd, squinting and aiming at the people on the Rogan.


    The so-called heuristic attack is actually no different from the real attack. The only difference is that there is no other attack in the probe attack, just the action of the sniper.


    The sniper of the Sanbilis Pirates is not only one, but there are more than a dozen. This is the normal state of the New World Pirate Fleet. Every occupation will not be the only one!


    After all, there are more people and more talents!


    "The sniper is ready!"


    Soon, the scream of the pirates was introduced into Andy''s ear.


    "Look at this wave of temptations, can take away a few people!"


    Andy thought as he waved his arm.


    "attack!"

 Chapter 666： Shock

    The snipers who had already prepared, pulled the trigger in an instant.


    "Hey!"


    At this point, the two groups of people are about 1,500 meters apart. This distance, even for snipers, is very difficult. Just the range of the gun is a big problem.


    However, the snipers on the Sanbilis did not hesitate at this time.


    Without accident, this bullet must be shot into the body of their target, and in a matter of time can determine a person''s life and death.


    This is the gap between the new world pirates and the great pirates. The quality of novices and veterans is bound to be a difficult gap.


    On the Logan.


    "Ok?"


    Ai Ni''s face changed, and the blink of an eye was surrounded by lightning. The inexplicable magnetic field spread out instantly.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp-eyed crew can already see the airflow that is being penetrated by the bullets, and at the same time they are all changed.


    Luo Chen, a few people in Terunsu, even felt the icy coldness of the eyebrows in an instant, which was locked by the sniper!


    "Magnetic control!"


    At this moment, Aini Road was full of blue arcs and his right hand was shaking.


    "Hey!"


    The void in front of all the people shook, and the bullets shot by the snipers instantly seemed to hit an invisible barrier. Under the extreme speed, there was no deposit, and finally stayed in the void.


    "how is this possible?!"


    The snipers on the Sanbilis are all staying.


    They all have a good eyesight and naturally see this miraculous scene.


    The bullet was actually blocked, it was amazing!


    "Hey!"


    A bullet hit the deck and made a crisp sound.


    This is very simple for Aini Road. As long as you control the magnetic force, you can easily control the metal with the help of magnetic force. Bullets, even if they are covered with armed color domineering, are still difficult to change the nature of their metal!


    As long as it is metal, it can be controlled by him!


    "They have launched an attack, this is a declaration of war!"


    Jason sighed and the scorpion became fierce.


    "Then fight!"


    Luo Chen said lightly.


    From the moment I came to the new world, everyone was ready to fight. This sea area is absolutely not lacking in fighting, nor is it lack of death!


    On the Sanbilis.


    "Trying failure, preparing for shelling, telling everyone, always ready to pick up the war!"


    Andy''s nephew condensed and noticed that the other party was strong and quickly arranged.


    "Yes!"


    Aside the pirates, they ran quickly and ordered.


    "Prepare for shelling and prepare for the warship!"


    The loud noise continued to ring, bringing a little tension to the pre-war atmosphere.


    At the next time, both sides did not move again, they were waiting, waiting for the other party to enter the range of the shelling.


    "There is still a hundred meters, ready for shelling!"


    The time disappeared by a minute, and the pirates were nervous.


    The gunners stuffed the shells into the barrel and were ready to ignite the leads.


    They have wind here, but there is no rain, and it does not affect the shelling. It is much better than the thunder and lightning area where the Logan is located.


    "It¡¯s not a problem to hit them. As long as the ship has a problem, they will not escape!"


    Xinji said with a deep breath, he is also an old pirate, but somehow, it is still very nervous in the face of this war.


    Because of the dark weather, the face of the other party is still not very clear at this time, so it is difficult to judge identity. But this is the case above the sea. Many times, when the war begins, it is too late to distinguish each other''s identity.


    "Well, our barrels are specially made, and the range is three hundred meters beyond the normal artillery. When the artillery fire is covered in the early war, it can take advantage!"


    Andis nodded.


    This is why they have been able to win the party for a long time!


    The gunfire hits and defeats the other''s ship, then picks up the ship, sweeps the remaining embers, and robs the treasure before the ship sinks.


    However, this time, the development of the matter was beyond their expectations, just after Anders had just finished.


    "boom!"


    The sound that was more shocking than the thunder of the sky came out, and a stream of light suddenly ran through the sky, straight into the air.


    It is not a cannonball, but it is something more desperate than a cannonball.


    In Andes, the Sanpules Pirates have not yet reacted, this streamer has hit a pirate ship on the right side of the Sanbilis.


    "Hey!"


    The entire pirate ship suddenly burst open, the glare of the light swept the audience, a wave of shock waves spread quickly, forming a strong wind, blowing people''s eyes can not open.


    "The 3rd and 3rd ships were completely destroyed!"


    After a full five-point interest, the pirates of the Sanfis responded, and the eyes were filled with deep horror and incredulity.


    Fast, too fast! For a moment, a pirate ship was destroyed directly!


    How powerful is this bombardment!


    "how is this possible?!"


    Andy is also awkward. He has never seen such a shell attack. It may not have been heard. It is said that the Navy headquarters has such a large artillery base. However, the scale of the scale itself is large and difficult to load. How can it appear in this naval battle on board?


    But just when he was thinking about it.


    "Hey!"


    In front of it, the position of the bow of the Rogan, among the dark cannons, a blue arc appeared again, brewing energy.


    After the two interest rates.


    "boom!"


    It was also a loud, violent wind, plucking from the ear of Andy''s old captain, cutting off his white beard and smashing it down!


    "Hey!"


    The glare of the light on the mountainside, a pirate ship on the left side, even the people took the boat to explode directly into the sky, and disappeared again above the sea.


    This is a scene of incomparable bursting and cruelty. In an instant, dozens of people on board will disappear directly. Silent panic, but also let many pirates hold their heads in despair and horror, and make a big noise.


    "Ah! What the **** is going on? What is going on!"


    "What is that! What is it! What I saw!"


    "Two ships, two ships disappeared in an instant!"


    The power and range of the gunfire on the Logan made the people of the Sanpules all shocked and fearful.


    When they can''t touch each other, the other side''s artillery fire can already directly penetrate their ships, and a cannon can directly destroy a ship. This powerful main gun, they have never seen, have destroyed them. soul.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    Xinji is shaking all over the body.


    "Seduce, Xinji, don''t panic!"


    Andy took a deep breath, although his hand was shaking, but the experience of the old pirates still kept him in general calm.


    "Let the cadres and the backbone crews come to the Sanbilis."


    "The rest of the boats, spread out quickly, drive forward, launch a shelling!"


    After the scorpion flashed, Andis gave the order!

 Chapter 667： storm

    Under the strong crisis, Andis suppressed the fear and fear in his heart. The intuition and experience of an old pirate told him that the more this moment, the less able to back down!


    The range of the own ship is not as good as the other side, and the power is also worse than 100,000 miles. But fortunately, at the moment, they have more than one ship. As long as they hurry and launch an effective attack before the whole army is over, there is still hope!


    "Yes!"


    The pirates on the side were already panicked, and Andy''s command had turned around and sent orders to even think.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the pirate ship on the sea was moving. The Rogan''s main gun was not without cooling time. Tom didn''t pull all the main guns out, only relying on the main gun at the head end to deter the opponent.


    Therefore, the pirates of Sanbilis have the opportunity to act.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the pirate ships that bulged the sails have entered this climate-changing area.


    "The captain¡¯s order is really bold, and it gives me a boost that I step on the edge of the wire cliff all the time!"


    A cadre''s face unnaturally set foot on the Sanbilis, barely smiled.


    "This is the only chance to survive!"


    Andis was very calm, and even if the situation was severe, he did not lose his calm.


    "When the road meets, whoever gives the back to the other side, whoever will die!"


    In two sentences, the cadres of the crew were also emotionally stable. They were really scared by the "small" two guns. Imagine that you have not seen the enemy''s face, but it has been directly destroyed by powerful artillery. How does this feel?


    "The captain said it makes sense. So what do we do next?"


    Some cadres nodded.


    "Quickly up, the opponent''s main gun is powerful, but it doesn''t light up again, obviously there is a cooling period!"


    "This is a time for us!"


    Andy''s scorpion flickered and his eyes became sharp again.


    The two guns destroyed two of his pirate ships. This is a huge loss, and such a loss, he is even less likely to have happened as never happened!


    A pirate, it can never be a guy who can swallow!


    "Fast and fast! Go all out, the gunfire is gone, and the old man is moving at full speed. This is our only chance!!"


    On both sides of the Sanbilis, the rest of the pirates, the pirates have been completely crazy, launching all the forces to speed up the voyage.


    At this moment, even if they risked dying by the catastrophic climate of this sea, they would have to move forward and reach the coverage of their own gunfire.


    Only in this way can we launch an attack and launch our own counterattack against the enemy.


    If you don''t even slash and die, it will be too wrong!


    "captain!"


    On the bow of the Sanbilis, Xin Ke¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.


    Everyone knows that this is a time of race against time. If they can''t reach the coverage of their own gunfire before the other party makes a next shot, they are always in danger.


    "Seduce!"


    Andy''s eyes trembled, and every second, he was passing by with death.


    No one knows when the horrible artillery fire hits, if it is the next one, aiming at himself!


    Then, even if he is a sea thief with a bounty of 530 million, it is difficult to be confident and survive.


    Finally, when the first pirate ship entered the gunfire coverage, the pirates cheered.


    "Fast! Fast! Fast! Give me an attack!!"


    Even Andy, he lost his calm and screamed.


    "Booming!"


    The pirates moved quickly and immediately launched the first wave of attacks, dozens of rounds of shells, tearing the air off the sea, and rushing toward the Logan.


    In the blink of an eye, the smoke on the surface of the sea is filled with smoke.


    On the Logan.


    The sound of the thunderous sound of the thunder in his ears was covered by the darkened artillery shells, but none of the people on board was in a hurry.


    "I have a little underestimated their courage, so two guns go down, even dare to attack!"


    Jason held his arms and was a little surprised.


    "After all, the thief of the new world, its power and strength are not comparable to the new people of the great channel!"


    Krokdal sank.


    He took a step forward and his right hand was already extended.


    The thieves of the new world are like the rivers, and there are so many counts. Under such a quantity, their quality will also be diversified. What kind of guys are not strange, as usual, the strong are naturally more. And to be a strong, its own strength and discouragement will naturally not be ordinary people.


    It¡¯s just two shots. It¡¯s not enough to scare this group of people!


    "Before the first main gun, the energy has been exhausted. Would you like me to mobilize the other guns in other parts to destroy them all?"


    Tom shouted in the operating room.


    "Tom, the old man, the next time, you are responsible for watching the show!"


    The Krokdal people whispered.


    He stretched out his right hand and began to scatter a large piece of fine sand, drifting away from the wind in the air.


    "Huh!"


    There are more and more sand grains. Just in the three-interest space, it has formed a scale like a sandstorm. It covers the sky and covers the sky. The range of 100 meters around the Rogan is covered.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, large black and white shells have also rushed.


    The scorpion of Krokdal was condensed, and the sand that floated in the sky seemed to have received only a bang.


    In a blink of an eye, it slammed into the large shell.


    "Booming!"


    In an instant, the shells hit the sand curtain, and a large flame burst out, but in the blink of an eye, it was submerged by more sand, and eventually no sparks were seen.


    The dust storm was overwhelming, and under the control of Krokdal, it moved forward. It is unstoppable, as if everything in front of it will be turned into sand.


    The mad sand follows the wind, whistling to cover the sky and roaring forward.


    The pirates who rushed to the forefront had just fired the first round of shells. Without waiting for the excitement to appear on their faces, they saw the scene of the shells being blocked by the sand.


    "Nature Department!!"


    There is a voyage of the pirates desperate.


    In the new world, the pirates are very clear about the category of the devil fruit. In particular, after being able to see a variety of strong people, the degree of development is even more clear.


    In front of this, the sand flowing in the sky of two or three hundred meters in the sky, even the dark clouds above the head are blocked out, and the strength of the owner is as strong as can be imagined.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The sand fluttered in the air and made a low whistling sound.


    In a short time, the pirates have found that the sand has come to their eyes.


    Just then, the sand suddenly burst into a meal, like a beast that found food, swooping down.


    "call!"


    Suddenly, the pirates are covered by this large amount of sand.


    The fine sands are like the wind, and have passed through their bodies before all the pirates have not had time to react.

 Chapter 668： Sea secret treasure

    In the meantime, the pirates have lost consciousness.


    When all the sand drifted away from the pirate ship, it flew into the air again, and the first pirate ship that was covered was displayed in front of the rest.


    "hiss!"


    The sound of a breath of inhalation sounded, and the pirates who were speeding up at the rear were all scared.


    They were very clear to see that the people on the first ship that were originally their companions had all become corpses. After being swept by the raging sand, everyone on the ship turned into a dry corpse! Even the horrified expression before they died was alive.


    This sand has drained the water from everyone''s body and took their lives!


    "It is the ability of the rustling fruit!"


    At this time, Dibis finally judged the other''s ability, and his expression immediately became iron.


    "Krolockal!"


    It was only an instant, and the pirates behind him thought of the name.


    In recent years, the strong man with rustling fruit is undoubtedly Klockdal. Only him can develop the rustling fruit to such an extent.


    "It''s Krokdal!"


    Sure enough, on the pirate ship behind the first vessel, the pirates screamed in horror.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the pirates finally see the faces of everyone on the Rogan. For Crockdale standing in the forefront, it is even more recognizable.


    "And there is Trensu, the night general of Terunsu!"


    Someone shouted again, his face was full of sweat.


    Krolockal is no problem, even this little night!


    The pressure and the rolling pressure were pressed against the pirates.


    All the pirates who have been immersed in the new world have actually heard about these two people. Krolockal did not say that the guy who dared to stand alone with the white beard and died, after the battle of the rest of the white beard, has become famous! And Terunsu, with its heroic power, or the blood of many powerful pirates in the New World, proves its strength and status!


    Now, they actually saw these two together!


    More horrible, in addition to these two people, there are many guys who don¡¯t want to get caught up.


    "That man, with the captain''s cap, Krokdal is not yet the captain!"


    "No, no, this person''s appearance is so familiar!"


    The pirates finally realized that something was wrong. Krokdal, Trensu, two famous people in the new world are here, and there is also a young man with a captain''s cap, which is obviously higher than the two.


    Everything is what makes the pirates feel wrong.


    "It''s Luo Chen, that guy, Luo Chen!!!"


    Finally, the thief changed his face and shouted out the name of Luo Chen.


    "The Wraith Pirates!"


    Andes shocked on the Sanbilis.


    He has just seen the information about the Wraith Pirates. At that time, I also laughed at the fact that the Navy had been so unsatisfied, but did not want to live a few days later. It has already come to my own eyes. The lineup of this group made him feel terrified.


    If the information recorded in the newspaper is true, it is really hard to say who is the prey. Especially at this moment, their Sanpires pirates, obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Captain, what should I do? It is a group of Luo Chen."


    Xinji said nervously.


    "After the battle with the Navy, Luo Chen''s bounty has increased to as much as 1.30 billion!"


    Some cadres reminded me.


    Such a terrible amount, in the new world, is definitely the top DC. In their pirates group, the highest bounty is the captain, but it is more than 500 million, which is not a level with the other party. This represents the great difference in the strength of the two pirates!


    "I know!"


    Quietly clenched his fist, Andis said.


    At this time, he is also riding a tiger, he is the first to launch an attack, the other as a prey. The past experience of this sea area also told him that no one will be able to complete it. Similarly, there will be no powerful pirates.


    But empiricism kills people, he never thought that he would encounter such a iron plate one day.


    It is impossible to believe that it is impossible to believe in this life. Then, only battle!


    "Tell the brothers, fight for death!"


    "The bounty is high, it''s just a newbie! Don''t forget, we also have a card!"


    Andis said with a bite.


    "The captain is saying that the sea secret treasure?!"


    A pirate was surprised.


    "That secret treasure, isn''t it still researched how to use it?"


    Another cadre also hesitated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get ready to fight!"


    Andy snorted.


    During their conversation, the large pieces of sand had once again passed a pirate ship, and the pirates on the ship were all turned into corpses, and Andy''s face was shaken again.


    This hatred is big! The warships on the seven ships, only a moment in the battle, have been killed by the other side!


    With such a huge loss, how can Andes reap the defeat or evacuate!


    Only fighting, only the blood of the enemy, can make the dead brothers look good!


    "Booming!"


    The artillery fire roared, and a black-painted cannonball covered the sky, crossed the void, and attacked again against the Rogan.


    The remaining pirate ships, including the Sanpules and four ships, the four pirates on the ship''s artillery, there are a full 130, enough to complete the uninterrupted gunfire coverage!


    Even if it is the ability of the natural system, under this gunfire, it has to be retracted!


    On the Logan, Krolock''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He found that the sand in his hand was blasted by the gunfire of the other side, and even the sand was not controlled by him.


    Even the natural system is useless in this dense and special shell.


    This is what Krolockal did not think of, but after thinking about it, the other party dared to plunder here, and such a range, it must be unusual.


    "Is the identity determined?"


    Luo Chen asked in the whisper of the bow.


    "Look at the bow of the bow with the old hat guy, it seems to be the wolf Andtis, a bounty of 530 million guys!"


    Trensu hesitated and said in a loud voice.


    "530 million!"


    Luo Chenyi, this bounty is already very high.


    You know, this sea area is no stranger, it is just the entrance to the new world, but it encounters such a pirate here.


    The new world is worthy of the paradise of the pirates and the strong!


    "Yes, in the night intelligence, this is a large-scale looting group that specializes in robbing businessmen or pirates on the sea!"


    Terenceu nodded.


    "That is black and black!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "So, we will grab them again and there will be no problem!"


    Turning his head and shouting at the crew, the crew were laughing.


    "I believe that the 530 million jackal of Andreus will not let us down!"


    Seeing that the crew were so excited, Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Captain, be careful, they attacked with all their strength!"


    At this moment, Crockdale sighed.


    Luo Chen looked up and saw the scene in the sky, it was a glimpse.

 Chapter 669： Rolling

    Dark, a thick black.


    It¡¯s like a group of crows screaming in the wings, but this is not a crow, but a crow!


    "Hey!"


    The sharp sound of the air is almost in the ear, this is the sound of the shells tearing open the sky. At this moment, the thieves under Andis, madly filled all the shells into the cannon, and then poured out in anger.


    It¡¯s frightening, and it¡¯s also a struggle on the verge of death!


    When they realized the identity of the group in front of them, the hearts of all the people of the Sanpires Pirates had a sense of despair, and then it was the courage to fight.


    If you don¡¯t have the courage to hang your head on your waist, what a pirate? !


    So they shot!


    More madfire than before, it appeared in the sky above the Rogan.


    Such a dense shell, it seems that there is an illusion of a thousand troops, so that Luo Chen suddenly lost.


    "Is this the new world pirate''s handwriting? It''s really exciting!"


    Chaporos sighed.


    It¡¯s just that the artillery fire at the moment has been compared to the small-scale naval gunfire in that war. But, you have to figure out what kind of war it is!


    At the moment, this group of people is only a thousand!


    "fire!!"


    Andy''s heartbreaking roar rang again.


    "Open the gun! Open the gun! Open the gun!!"


    After a series of roars, echoing on the sea, above the Sanpires pirates, countless guns slammed together and poured a second wave of gunfire again.


    When Krokdal made a wave, he had to shoot again. His sand was directly bombarded by the first wave of artillery. At this time, he gathered again and could completely turn the enemy in front of him into a dry body.


    "No, Big Brother Clockall, let me come!"


    But at this moment, Aini Road stood up.


    ¡°You have to give young people a chance!¡±


    Samiro is also a smile, seeing his expression, clearly that he is ready to fight.


    "Daz, on!"


    Chaporos looked like he was eager to try and waved.


    Daz Pounis, with sunglasses, a cool look, the sound of his body constantly.


    "Take it to you!"


    Slightly hesitant, Krokdal sank.


    The three men who personally taught, Krokdal naturally knew the strength of these guys, only Samilo, he took a deep look.


    "be careful!"


    "Haha, brothers!"


    Samiro''s sunshine is a thumbs up, first jumped from the boat.


    "Oh la la!"


    Suddenly, a series of waves of sound rang, everyone looked at it, only to see Samilo running fast on the sea, bringing a vertical line of white waves.


    The speed is even faster, and he has reached a pirate ship in front of the shell.


    "Give me the shells, you will fight directly!"


    Aini Road looked up and looked at the shells that had arrived, and said with a deep voice.


    "That''s it for you!"


    Chaporos laughed, and a few jumped, stepping on the moon and going quickly.


    Daz Bonis nodded and rushed into the air and attacked the Sanbilis.


    After the three interest, the crew standing on the Rogan can feel the thick smell of smoke on the top of the head, and even the light is covered.


    "Booming!"


    In the meantime, the sound of thunder came from the ear.


    I don''t know when, Aini Road has been shining with blue electric light, floating in the air, with a long stick in his right hand, showing the thunder of the majesty.


    "Thunder!"


    The faint spit out of these two words, the dark clouds at the top of the head, as if they also responded.


    "Booming!"


    Large thunder and lightning are criss-crossed, like a dragon in a dragon''s mouth, and a world of heaven and earth sweeps down.


    At the same time, Ai Nilu''s long stick pointed forward, and his goal was exactly the countless black paint shells in front of him.


    Everything is happening at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and thunderbolt, the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds at this moment, squatting down, and then in a flash, the thunder and lightning shot from the front of the Ai Ni Road long stick was combined.


    At this time, Ai Nilu''s robes were not moving in the wind, and his expression was very incomparable in an instant.


    "Fifty million volts, discharge!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡°Helping you!¡±


    For a moment, the lightning in the sky seemed to be boiling, and all together in a short thousandth of a mile, gathered into a large glare of blue arc. This blue arc rushed ahead, because the order of the front and back was actually in the blink of an eye, and it formed a shape like a giant bird.


    "Zizizi!"


    There was a harsh sound between the lightning flashes, as if the bird was singing, and with its shape, it made people think that a big bird was flying in the wings.


    The thunderbird screamed, went straight to the shells, and then struck together.


    "boom!"


    The deafening sounds are all over the sky, and the hard-to-count guns are destroyed directly by the huge thunderbirds that shroud the 100-meter. In the sky, the thunder and fire are mixed together, entangled with each other, roaring, but there is no way to take the other side, and finally disappear invisible.


    "call!"


    Breathing a little, a smile appeared in Alice''s voice.


    "Successful, with self-controlled lightning, to influence the lightning in the climate, and then control each other!"


    This is the new attack mode he envisioned. In the case of thunderstorms, his attack power and scope will reach a terrible realm.


    Hard, but he succeeded!


    "Hey!"


    Quickly converging emotions, Ai Ni Road is shaped into a thunder, rumbling, and directly to one of the pirates.


    "Enemy! Attack!"


    The pirates of the Sanbilis Pirates were frightened to find that the other person had attacked and immediately screamed at the knife.


    but.


    "30 million volts, discharge!"


    Ai Nilu''s nephew was cold, the stick was swept away, and a large piece of lightning rushed out.


    "Hey!"


    The pirates have not attacked yet. Their bodies have been paralyzed by thunder and lightning, and they have lost consciousness in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, Samilo screamed happily.


    "Ha ha ha, too slow, too slow!"


    I saw his figure running fast on the pirate ship, leaving a phantom. And all the pirates who attacked him could not even touch his clothes. Finally, after the appearance of Samiro''s Turkic, he was kicked.


    "The newcomer is very powerful!"


    Aini Road thought, but he did not delay, a flash, and came to the next enemy again.


    "Shooting him, the gun!"


    Darz Bonis directly faced the captain of the pirate ship.


    Seeing the enemy attacked, the captain looked pale and had pulled out his sword and started running.


    But at this moment, a black light flashed.


    The captain had seen a long knife through his chest.


    "you!!!"


    The words have not been finished yet, the long knife is recovered again, and the captain is soft and falls to the ground, unwilling to die.

 Chapter 670： Sacrifice

    "In front of my gun that can extend the distance infinitely, you can''t escape!"


    Going over, Daz Bowness glanced at the captain at the foot and said coldly.


    Suddenly, Daz Bowes frowned and turned to look to the left.


    I saw the left side, there was a thief who was shaking all over the body, holding a knife and looking at him in horror.


    "Run, pirates, I will allow you to run for thirty-nine meters!"


    The pirates trembled all over the body. At this point of the eye, they couldn¡¯t think about it. They turned and sang ¡°Wow¡± and ran out.


    "One meter! Five meters, ten meters!"


    Dazi Bonis¡¯s scorpion flashed, and there was still a mind to calculate the distance the other side ran.


    After three or four seconds, Darz Bonis suddenly extended his right hand.


    "Very good, thirty-nine meters!"


    The dark blade extends out of its hand and turns into a black awn.


    "Shooting him, the gun!"


    "Hey!"


    The black knife tore the air, and instantly rushed out, even for a second of a second, the deadly pirate was pierced by the black knife and stood in the same place.


    Daz Bonis sneered and took back the long knife.


    "It''s a pity that my knife is forty meters!"


    The pirate shook his mouth and seemed to want to lick what he was looking down. He looked down at the black knife that had one meter in his chest and finally died.


    On the Logan, Terunsu and others who watched the battle here were speechless.


    "Let them deal with these ordinary pirates, it is crushing!"


    "The strength of these three people is growing very fast, especially Daz."


    Speaking of this, Krolockal grinned.


    "His bad taste, I like it very much!"


    Luo Chen and others are speechless, saying that Daz is a bad taste. They think that Krokdal is a bad taste.


    Holding a long knife of forty meters, let the enemy run for thirty-nine meters?


    In just five or six minutes, with a big move on Aini Road, the pirate ship burst into a large flame and then slammed into the sea.


    "There are three more!"


    "Aini Road, Samiro, you go to that boat, I and Daz go to another boat!"


    Chaporos glanced at the pirate ship side by side and quickly distributed it.


    The four quickly gathered and then proceeded toward their goal. Aini Road and Samiro were on the left, and Dazzi Pounis and Chaporos were on the right.


    These ordinary pirates, even if they are divided into two, are also solved very quickly.


    At the end of the day, Aini Road, a Lei Ying, directly sinks the pirate ship into the sea, and Daz Bonis has a level of development for his fruit.


    "Knife knives! Huge, smashing warships!"


    A big bang, Daz Bowness was turned into a huge black knife with a length of 30 meters, and jumped up and waved toward the pirate boat below.


    "My God, that person, he can swing so big a knife!"


    "Well, he wants to cut off this ship!"


    "Run! Run!"


    Compared to Aini Road, Daz Pounis is undoubtedly more shocking at this time.


    "boom!"


    The black knife swung down and the huge force directly smashed the pirate ship from the canvas. The mast was cut off, cut from the center, the keel was cut off, and the rumbling became two halves.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Chen was shaking his eyes on the Rogan.


    "This Nima, the knife is one?"


    At this time, the state of Daz Bonis really reminded Luo Chen of one of the films he saw in the past, and one of them turned himself into a knife stunt.


    At this moment, all the pirates ships were solved except for the Sanbilis.


    The four looked at each other and then turned their heads together to look at the biggest ship in front.


    "The last ship is left!"


    In the heart, they are going to act.


    But at this moment, Andes''s voice sounded.


    "The Wraith Pirates Group is really a must!"


    The sighs are filled with deep anger, but this can be understood, killing the other person and turning over, and Andis, who is the captain, can smile again, and it is too embarrassing.


    The Logan slowly came over and met with Sanbilis.


    "Always robbing someone else''s ship, I didn''t expect to have this day coming? Andis!"


    Luo Chen plate sat in the bow, asked indifferently.


    About ten meters ahead of him, Aini Road, four people, one left and one right, standing on a slowly sinking ship, temporarily did not start, just looking at the only remaining Sanpeles.


    "Luo Chen! Those of us who are drifting in the sea all day long will eventually die in the sea. I have never doubted this!"


    Andis shouted, taking a deep breath, he looked into Luo Chen''s eyes, full of hatred.


    "But, what I didn''t expect was that the old man would be planted in the hands of a newcomer like you!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "I was ignoring you, and I was negligent!"


    "Your crew is very powerful! But in this sea, the most powerful force is never human!"


    Andy''s eyes flashed a madness and screamed.


    Behind him, five tightly-knit pirates were pulled up by the cadres, and their eyes flashed with fear and unwillingness, crying out loudly, asking Anddis to bypass their lives.


    This scene made Luo Chen and others curious, but did not ask much.


    "Rochen! You kill me so much good, if you think you can live safely, then you are too stupid!"


    The crew members looked at each other and were alert.


    This Andes said so, there must be a card.


    "This world is very interesting. It is always reasonable to take the first shot. You seem to have forgotten what you want to do with us?"


    Luo Chen was very funny and laughed.


    Andy''s eyes sank: "There is no more nonsense, today is the day when your soul pirates lost their lives!"


    The face didn''t care, but Luo Chen secretly indicated to everyone on the boat that he was ready to fight.


    "Then I have to look at it, how do you want us to die!"


    Luo Chen said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Andy''s eyes swept Luo Chen and then turned around.


    He carefully removed an item from his own arms.


    The relative distance between the two ships is not far away, so the Rogan can see the objects that Andis has in his hands.


    "coral??"


    ¡°Newcomers are newcomers, corals? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Andis sneered.


    "This is the secret treasure from the sea. I risked my life and took the life of more than 100 crew members before I got the storm stick in the Coral Sea!"


    "The Storm Wand?"


    Luo Chen stunned, how do you look like corals!


    But Andes is no longer taking care of him, but a big fight.


    "Sacrifice!"


    For a moment, standing opposite Andis, the tight five pirates were immediately cut off by the pirates behind them.


    "Hey!"


    Splash of blood, thrown on the rod of the storm mentioned in the mouth of Andis.


    "As long as you dedicate five humans who live in the blood of the devil, you can awaken the stalwart power of this sea secret treasure!"


    "This is how to use the secret treasure of the sea!"


    Andy''s crazy big sister.

 Chapter 671： Tsunami

    The human beings of the devil''s blood are undoubtedly the ones who have eaten the fruits of the devil. The five capable crew members let Andis heart drop blood!


    But it''s all worth it, just destroy each other!


    "Give me to die!"


    With a roar, the storm stick in his hand suddenly trembled.


    The light blue light is released, and the brilliant brilliance shines. This color is deeper and deeper, and finally presents a dark blue like the sea.


    The dazzling light appeared in front of Anders and others, forming a scene like the sea. Rotating, entangled, turned into a three-foot-sized tornado.


    "The secret of the sea, the rod of the storm!"


    Andis looked insane and waved the coral cane.


    "Hey!"


    The air began to shake sharply, and the wind swept over. The robe on the Rogan was blown by the wind.


    The sudden winds of the wind made everyone''s eyes change. They all saw the change of the coral in Andy''s hands, and they naturally had associations.


    "He killed five demonic fruit abilities to trigger the power of that strange coral?"


    Trensu is hesitant.


    Such a strange way of inducing power is unheard of. And just after the death of five people, the sea really did not calm down!


    The wind is roaring, and a big wave is tumbling in the ocean.


    "You will wait to die, the power of the storm stick, no one can resist!"


    Andy Dalat.


    The dark blue light before the coral is still entangled and seems to be waking up. His color has become more and more deep, more and more mysterious, and he can feel the majestic power of the sea.


    "Be careful, the smell in the air is a bit strange!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    The sight in front of us surprised everyone, and they actually smelled the thick smell that existed in the seabed from the sea. It is like a deep sea beast wakes up and comes to the sea.


    "Come on, storm!"


    Andis opened his hands, his eyes were crazy, and his voice spread throughout the sea.


    The lingering deep blue light released an extremely bright light, and when the light came to the extreme, it exploded.


    "Hey!"


    The light spread almost a few kilometers, and the dark blue color formed overlapped with the color of the sea, as if suddenly there were two layers of ocean.


    "You are dead!"


    On the Sanfis, Andes clenched his fist and said coldly.


    "Booming!"


    After the three interest, a tremor like a tumultuous thunder rang, and Luo Chen and others gaze.


    They were shocked to discover that there was a huge tornado rotating around their seas, carrying a lot of water vapor, and from the far and near, they had surrounded the ship.


    In addition to this tornado, there is a strong wind whistling, letting the sea tumbling, just like brewing a huge tsunami.


    "Do you see it? Luo Chen, this is the power of the storm stick. You stupid newcomers will never understand the power of the sea!"


    "You will die under your own ignorance and stupidity!"


    The voice of Andis came from far away, and it has been blocked by the storm.


    Looking around the storm, Luo Chen and others looked a little dignified.


    They did not expect that Andres, who had a bounty of 530 million, could cause such a huge sea disaster. Compared to the increasingly fierce sea that is tumbling, the tornado at the moment is just insignificant.


    The sea surface in front of the lake seems to be arched up in the mountains and is increasing at a very high speed.


    "Made, tsunami!!"


    Jack screamed and ran quickly, heading for the mast.


    "Aini Road, Chaporos, you four, come back!"


    Terunsu shouted at the four people in front.


    Everyone is nervous about this coming tsunami. In a short period of time, the height of the tsunami has reached tens of meters. Looking at this posture, it is necessary to develop in the direction of 100 meters!


    A tsunami of this scale is enough to shoot everything!


    Chaporos''s four people reacted quickly, and glanced at Anders and others, who were getting farther and farther away, and several jumped back to the Logan.


    "Booming!"


    The clouds overhead, the thunder and lightning, the heavy rain fell down in an instant, and wet everything in the Rogan.


    "It¡¯s amazing that the 530 million pirates in the district will have such a means."


    Luo Chen felt in his heart, he was not very nervous when he was hunting for his robes.


    They all lived in the tsunami of the seven water capitals. Now, compared to that time, although the height is similar, the size of the shroud is far away. At best, they will only rush their boats to where they are, and cause trouble for them.


    "Hey!"


    The waves began to overlap and gradually reached the highest point. Everyone looked at it. This height has already reached a height of 100 meters. It is like a continuous mountain.


    Although self-confidence in the heart will not cause much harm to myself, such spectacular and majestic still makes their mood tense.


    "Oh la la!"


    Finally, the first wave of slaps down, just like a thousand troops swept over, the big waves roared and rushed to the roots of the Rogan.


    The sea began to fluctuate violently, and the Rogan was immediately thrown by the first wave to the air, three meters away from the sea, and then followed by a crash.


    The second wave head hit, and the direction of the Rogan was difficult to control and was hit in an unknown direction.


    "Look!"


    Just then, Milosius was yelling.


    When the people turned around and saw the tornado around the Logan, the tsunami that was tapped in the blink of an eye swallowed and disappeared.


    "That is a tornado that can cut a ship in an instant!"


    Milosius is extremely shocking. It is absolutely difficult to see such a scene in the great waterway. The power of nature made him rise up in fear.


    "Kid, let me go back to the cabin. It''s not where you stay, go stand with Robin!"


    Jason roared, grabbing Milosius and throwing it directly at the cabin.


    When Milosius was thrown away, he fell into a smashing manner and stared at Venus. After he woke up, he knew that he had no strength. He even climbed the cannon fodder cabin and stood with Robin.


    The heart beats fiercely, and Mirousius feels that his future is awkward.


    "Don''t worry, Mirosus, we will be fine."


    Compared with Miloseus''s shock to the heart of the tsunami, Robin''s performance is very calm, and there is still time to go to the safety of the former.


    "Ok!"


    Milosius nodded absently, and his eyes were unsettled.


    "Wow, that''s a big scene!"


    Samiro yelled and looked at the distance in front of him, the treacherous tsunami, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°Too exciting!¡±


    He was hit by the water vapor in the tsunami, so that he was soaked all over the body, but he jumped on the Logan, and he did not see any fear.

 Chapter 672： Blue day

    "This kid is a born pirate!"


    Luo Chen took a look at Samiro, and he secretly said.


    In such a scenario, the first reaction is not fear, but stimulation, either a madman or a natural courage!


    Fear is the normal psychological and physiological response of human beings.


    "Ready, guys, welcome this big scene!"


    "The tsunami in the district, we can''t take it!"


    Luo Chenyang sang, the right hand pulled out the seven-star sword behind him.


    "That''s too far from that of the Seven Capitals of Water!"


    "After all, it was called by Andy''s guy, it was successful, I admire him a little!"


    Jason and others smiled.


    In the face of this tsunami, everyone did not fear, but instead talked and looked calm.


    "Booming!"


    The sound of the thundering sound came, the crew''s ears were full of this bang, they looked up and saw the rain pouring like a waterfall.


    The tsunami has arrived!


    "Get it!"


    Under the undulation of the sea, the Rogan was pushed to an unknown place, and the tsunami followed closely, roaring, and wanted to swallow this small thing.


    "Tianjian!"


    Luo Chen first shot, a sword swings.


    A large ray of light bursts out, and the brilliant radiance cuts out, breaking the tsunami.


    The tsunami of up to 100 meters was cut off by the sword of Luo Chen! It was as if the burly giant was cut off and the tsunami began to fall.


    "And I!"


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s nephew was condensed, and the long knife in his hand was also followed.


    "Sura is alive, and the world is silent!"


    The purple knife shines and shines out.


    As Abrait Ryan slashed, the tsunami''s rumbling sound disappeared, the tsunami seemed to be still, and then exploded, and the full 30 meters of seawater collapsed into the sky, forming a heavy rain, falling down .


    "Huh!"


    The wind whistled, everyone was confused and the robes were shaking.


    But at this moment, their momentum is becoming more and more powerful and more powerful!


    The tsunami was cut by two people and went straight to half, but even so, the waves that are close to the eyes are still terrible. The strength of tens of thousands of tons of sea water can definitely destroy everything!


    "I come!"


    Jason screamed, his arms were over, the blue veins exploded, and a whirlpool appeared immediately.


    "Gravitational waves!"


    After a punch, the tsunami was suddenly pulled, and the tsunami like a mountain began to twist, rotate, and went to the void of Jason¡¯s right boxing.


    "Oh la la!"


    Everyone on board, followed by a scene that shocked them. A lot of sea water was actually pulled into the air by Jason''s fist, and then formed a huge sea water vortex in the air!


    The sea is majestic and heavy, but at this moment, the power of Jason''s gravitational wave is not inferior!


    As for the tsunami that remains, the sound of the slamming came to an abrupt end, and the wind seemed to be smashed. Everyone could only see the tsunami vortex that reached a kilometer in diameter.


    "Ah!"


    Jason''s muscles swelled and screamed.


    The use of gravitational waves to control this large amount of seawater also made him almost reach the limit, and he was enduring great pressure every moment.


    "Tom, immediately sailed and left the place, Jason couldn''t last long!"


    Luo Chen shouted loudly.


    The latter should have a drink, and the Rogan quickly sailed.


    Jason''s eyes are round and the decks under his feet are broken. His hands are high on the huge tsunami vortex in the sky.


    It can be said that at this moment, there is a spectacular scene in front of everyone, just like there is a sea in the sky. The sea water rotates, and the whirlpool in the sky, the big waves are tumbling, ten thousand times more than the sea water movement on the sea.


    Gravity caused the sea of ??water to spurt out, but Jason''s gravitational waves pulled it back.


    This is a subversion of the physics theorem, which makes people feel incredible.


    At the same time, on the Sanfis.


    "Boat, captain, look at you!"


    Because of the release of the storm, the excited Sanpires pirates, turned into horror.


    "The tsunami, no more! There is a huge sea water vortex in the sky!"


    The pirates exclaimed.


    Andy''s pupil contracted and the heart beat vigorously. The coral storm stick in his hand fell directly to the deck and made a crisp sound.


    Like a deep blue sky hanging in the sky tomorrow, the tumbling water is like a flame, giving the Sanpules an unparalleled sense of shock.


    "That ship, that ship is a sorcerer!"


    Suddenly, a pirate shouted in an incredible tone.


    The people of the Sanpires Pirates trembled and looked at the place where the pirates pointed. Then they felt a chill rising from the back.


    "Open, what a joke!"


    Under the blue round, there is a ship. Above the mast of the ship, above the canvas, the flag of the two red flames is clearly visible!


    Actually, after encountering a tsunami of this magnitude, the ship could still exist!


    "It''s Jason, it''s Jason, the swirl of the sea in the sky, it''s caused by Jason!"


    The pirates are terrified.


    They all saw the head of the Logan, and they were squatting, as if they were holding a mountain-like Jason.


    "It''s too strong! He even controlled the tsunami, and the hard-boiled hang on the sky!"


    The pirates trembled with their hearts and raised a strong sense of powerlessness.


    In the face of this, even the strong who can conquer nature, how should they overcome?


    Because of the tsunami, the Logan was once again a few kilometers away from them, but even if it was far away, the dark blue round and the maritime thief boat were still clearly visible!


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    The trembling in the voice could not be controlled, and Xinji asked Andis.


    The corner of his mouth moved, and Andes didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    On the Logan.


    "The distance is enough, Jason, you can let go!"


    Trensu witnessed the distance between the Rogan and the dark blue round at the moment and shouted.


    "Mad, finally, the old man''s hand will be broken!"


    Jason screamed and his hands trembled.


    "Give me a receipt!"


    A loud drink, the reaction in the dark blue round is more intense, the large waves are getting higher and higher, and in a short moment there are dozens of meters high. Another blink of an eye, Jason took all his gravity back and slammed it on the deck.


    "Booming!"


    In the distance, the blue round day began to collapse, and a large piece of sea water fell to the surface of the sea.


    The sea is tumbling, and a large tract of cockroaches spreads out, forming a huge impact and going in all directions. There are more large waves, which are brewed in a blink of an eye, roaring and going in a certain direction.


    "Boat, captain, not good!"


    On the Sanfis, the pirates were terrified.


    What did they see?


    After the collapse of the round, the sea fell, and it was a tsunami again!


    And, this tsunami is still coming towards them!


    Dead!

 Chapter 673： taller and taller

    Rolling waves, rolling, galloping, carrying unparalleled momentum and strength, fluttering and pushing them.


    It is like a mountain with thousands of mountains, crashing down and raising the dust of the sky. The tsunami has not yet come to them, but the water vapor in the sky has already drowned them completely. The impact of terror is to let some pirates be knocked down to the ground and yell at fear.


    The blue sky falls, the vortex collapses, and the water that falls at this moment has more than tens of thousands of strengths! The afterglow of the outburst can destroy everything!


    Just the impact of the mighty, the Sanbilis was drifting, and the pirates on it fell a large piece.


    The waves rolled and roared, and gradually gathered a tsunami of more than 50 meters.


    "Captain! What to do! Dead!"


    Even if it was Xinji, this moment could not help but tremble.


    Andy shook his mouth, and there was fear in his face.


    He knows that in the face of this once again sweeping, and is the tsunami that goes straight to him, he has no way! It is impossible for the storm wand to restart again, and his strength is far from the other pirate group.


    "It''s over!"


    Didn¡¯t say it on the mouth, Andis¡¯s heart sighed like this.


    He did not expect his life to end here, ending in a group of newcomers who have just stepped into this new world.


    Once, I have fantasized about my death. But there is no such thing, it is such unwillingness and powerlessness.


    The two sides did not even have a normal pick-up battle, and they ended up with the death of their own group of people.


    "Booming!"


    The tsunami roared like a thunder and rushed.


    "Come on, even if it is death, it will not let me yield!"


    Andis opened his hands and looked as small as a mountain range, rushing toward himself and yelling.


    Behind him, there are hordes who are intimate and screaming.


    In the face of this huge tsunami, they are both powerless and unwilling.


    The waves devour ruthlessly, swaying large patches of water and swirls. The fragile Sanbilis was almost beaten under the sea in an instant, and the last pirate disappeared in front of the crew of the Logan.


    The Á°äô spread, back and forth, and the sea was tumbling, and it took only a few minutes before it returned to calm.


    "I really can''t think of it, a guy with a reward of 500 million in the New World has such a secret treasure!"


    Looking at the calm sea, Luo Chen sighed.


    "In this era, the bounty of many pirates is actually inconsistent with their own strength. They do not have the strength of such a value, and they are more derived from the evils of ordinary times!"


    "In order to intensify the contradictions within the pirates, the Navy is naturally happy to fulfill these dead guys."


    Telunsu said softly.


    The crew nodded, and the chaos of the times made the navies a lot better.


    "Okay, solve a problem, we should also leave for the island of angels!"


    Luo Chen stretched out and glanced at the Lucifer, who had been in shock and could not extricate himself.


    The previous battle allowed the little angel to keep his mouth shut for a long time. What did he see? In front of this group of people, they actually defeated the tsunami that reached 100 meters, and the burly guy still has the terror power that can be possessed by the gods!


    This simply subverts his little worldview!


    "The guidance of the gods is really correct!"


    Lu Xifa muttered in his mouth.


    On the combat power of the crew on this pirate ship, the path Westfa said that he had never seen it before.


    I am afraid, even the sea thief who is entrenched on their island is not the opponent of this group.


    The little angel Lucifer was awake from the shock, and he was excited.


    If this group of people really wants to help them, then isn¡¯t they saved by Angel Island?


    "You, you!"


    Lucifer, excited, actually had some stuttering and couldn¡¯t speak.


    "Haha, boy, since we have collected your treasure, you have to deal with the things of your Angel Island!"


    Jason laughed and squatted, and the big hand smashed twice on Lucifer''s head.


    "pain!"


    Lucifer licked his mouth.


    Looking at the cute look of this little angel, the people on board are laughing again.


    The battle just did not affect the mood of everyone.


    After adjusting the sailing route again, the Rogan slowly disappeared on the sea level and headed for the place of Angel Island.


    Above the sea, full of unknown and charming charm. It is these unknowns and the vastness of the world that make people rise to endless knowledge. They sailed on this vast land, admiring the scenery and exploring the unknown.


    For many pirates, the pursuit of treasure and money is their goal. And some, for the sake of fame, status, and the lofty status of people above, let them obsess. However, there are some people. They are going to the throne of the king, but what they are pursuing is unknown!


    Money, status, and reputation are already at their fingertips. Their realm is elevated and their thoughts are further.


    They are eager to know the unknown of the world and want to explore what it is like to hide under the thin veil of the world.


    At the time of the setting sun, Luo Chen sat in the bow of the Rogan, facing the sea breeze, watching the red sunset, deep eyes.


    The voyage to Angel Island is very strange, not straight. Generally speaking, the ship is above the sea. In order to save time and distance as much as possible, it is straight and straight, either straight or diagonal. But when Jason took the helm, he sailed in the direction of the exclusive pointer, except for strange surprises.


    The pointers are constantly changing. As time goes by, they gradually discover this route, which is a curve!


    It is amazing that the road that Rogan has traveled is actually a strange curve, continuous, like the peak of the mountain range.


    And, at this moment, Luo Chen found that the altitude they are in is getting higher and higher!


    "Captain, this curve is very different. The more we go, the higher the altitude is!"


    Telunsu sang in the air.


    In the past day, they have gradually recognized this strange route.


    "The pointer, the place that seems to be the highest sea level in the sea!"


    "And, getting higher and higher!"


    "This route is like taking us step by step, peaceful and slow to the island of the sky!"


    In a few words, Luo Chen is also blinking.


    Turning his head and passing through the tail of the Logan, he saw the sea behind it that was obviously sunken.


    Terunsu said it was good, this route is like sending them to the sky!


    The sea breeze has blown up, and there has been some obvious coldness, which makes goose bumps on the skin outside.


    "Some meanings!"


    "Then go straight to the sky and see what the end of this route has!"

 Chapter 674： Die together

    The strange route makes every crew member curious.


    Although they all know that this route points to the island of angels, the route on the way makes them more novel.


    Two days later, I don¡¯t know how many meters at the altitude. I can only feel the temperature is cold, and several crew members on the boat have already put on thick cotton jackets.


    "Auntie! It''s really cold!"


    Chaporos wrapped a thick cotton jacket, wiped his nose, and glanced at the sea under the boat.


    Thin ice has emerged, and the speed of the Rogan has been slowed down unconsciously. In this icy sea, Jason was also careful about sailing.


    "Some doubts, this weird pointer will take us to strange places!"


    Turning his eyes, he glanced at Lucifer, wrapped in a big robe, Samiro said.


    "This is what my father gave me. It is definitely not wrong. It will definitely reach Angel Island!"


    Lucifer said loudly.


    Samiro is a little embarrassed, he just has no intention to say it. This child is only about ten years old, how come the monkey sperm monkey!


    "Oh, I paid for it!"


    Lucifer is again.


    Samiro touched his head and laughed three times, leaving the child next to him.


    Looking around for a week, Luo Chen can see this unknown sea area, with icebergs of up to tens of meters on both sides, the sea water is blue-blue, and after the Rogan is driving, it can clearly reflect the reflection. Everything around is quiet, and on the ice walls on both sides, you can see countless Rogan.


    The scene in these ice crystal mirrors surprised the crew.


    After driving through a glacial waters, the Rogan ushered in the sun again.


    It¡¯s just that the sun is not glaring at this time, it looks soft, and it makes people feel warm when it shines.


    "It seems that very few people have passed this route!"


    Krokdal is faint.


    "Yeah, I don''t say a merchant ship along the way, not even a pirate ship!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    He began to wonder in the heart that this island of angels will arrive. If you want to go from this route, the difficulty is not really big. Without that exclusive pointer, it is simply impossible!


    Then, the sea thief wants to arrive, no doubt has to go through the trouble of consent. And to the best of my strength, to reach Angel Island, what is it for?


    Listening to the words of the West Road, the sea thief is obviously entrenched in the island, and regards it as his sphere of influence. The sea thief in the new world rarely chooses such a remote place to develop its own power.


    What is the purpose of this man?


    No interest, Luo Chen can not think of the reasons for the thief''s shot.


    For four days, their voyage is like climbing a peak and moving towards the sky. And Luo Chen and others can''t imagine that there is still a sea in this world that can be parallel to the red earth continent.


    At this time, around the Rogan, the faint clouds are floating, like entering a fairyland.


    With the telescope, you can see the red clay continent that they don¡¯t know how many meters away!


    "Hey, kid, how far is it from the island you made that day?"


    Chaporos was a little impatient and asked Lucifer.


    "do not know!"


    Lucifer Road.


    "I don''t know? How did you come out at the time? Is there always an impression?"


    Chaporos loudly.


    "I don''t know, from leaving the island to meeting you, time should only be less than a day!"


    Lucifer said after a moment of meditation, hesitantly said.


    Everyone was speechless and looked at each other and felt a little strange. They don''t think that Lucifer is lying. Although this little child is not reliable, they have to distinguish whether it is a lie or a very easy thing.


    However, the comparison between one day and the last week still makes them feel incredible!


    "I, I once heard my father say that the road to Angel Island is a road to heaven!"


    Lucifer hesitated for a moment, and it was soft.


    ¡°The way to the sky?¡±


    This time, Luo Chen and others turned their heads.


    "Well, ordinary mortals are not qualified to come to our islands, only those who care for the gods can come to our island!"


    Lucifer nodded.


    "The gods care? Doesn''t that mean that the sea thief is also a god-loving person?"


    Chaporos smiled.


    "That''s not the same, he is a big bad guy! He came to bring Angel Island for his desire, for his ambition!"


    Lucifer.


    "Oh? So you have something to do with Angel Island?"


    Telun Suzi flashed and asked softly.


    Lucifer shut up and no longer snorted.


    Everyone looked at each other and knew that there was definitely a reason behind this incident. Even if it is a pirate, it will not choose a poor island to rob, only sufficient and generous benefits can make them shot.


    Is it wealth? Or is it a special power?


    When it comes to starting to encounter this kid, the treasure in the treasure box is definitely not low in value, but there are not many, but not many. At best, it is worth two or three hundred million Bailey. In the new world, such wealth, the thief''s means to accumulate is too easy.


    So, what is it?


    At this time, the Rogan is not far from a sea area.


    The sea is rolling, flapping the waves, and gradually rushing to the shore of a white sandy beach. Yes, white sand.


    The sand here is white! Layers are piled up to form a spectacle that is absolutely absent on the ground.


    At the port of the White Sands Coast, there are dozens of pirate ships flying with flags.


    The flags of these ships are very unique, and they are kneeling down. A ylang scorpion is placed in the middle of the center, and it radiates a cold atmosphere.


    On the deck of a huge pirate ship in the middle, with a ferocious middle-aged man studded with a variety of treasures, the cold-eyed stunned at the people who shivered on the ground below, chilling.


    "I don''t have much time to waste here, surrender that treasure, I can put you in a path!"


    "The distinguished pirates, all the treasures, we have already taken them out, and they are piled up in front of you."


    The trembling man, his two white wings trembled fiercely, his forehead clinging to the deck, showing his humbleness and fear.


    Not far from the front, a pile of treasure mountains, dazzling light.


    "These wastes are of no use to me!"


    The treasure that is enough to make anyone crazy, the middle-aged pirates just look at it coldly, they no longer pay attention.


    "Wealth, fame, status, I have, what I lack is power!"


    "It is a magical power!"


    "Hand over the treasure, I know it is on this island!"


    "As long as I have it, my strength will be even stronger. Even if it is a white beard, it will not stop me and become a One Piece!"


    The sound is cold, and the thief''s tone is full of domineering and cold.


    "Otherwise, you will join the island in front of you!"


    "Don''t die together!"

 Chapter 675： Hamla

    "Loan Bass, there is really nothing you need on Angel Island!"


    The forehead clung to the ground, and the man trembled and yelled.


    "I have stayed here for half a month and killed your one hundred and thirty-five people. It seems that I am too soft and soft!"


    Loan Bass stood up and his eyes sparkled.


    When I heard the thief mentioning his own people, the man¡¯s eyes shook and he shot the light of hatred and sorrow. Among the one hundred and thirty-five people, there are his brothers and wives!


    "Do you think I killed too little?"


    The voice of Loan Bass is like a cold wind, letting men wake up from hatred.


    "No, you can''t show anger. The survival of the rest is the most important!"


    The man trembled and took a deep breath.


    "Please give us a few more days for us to let us check out the ancient books. Maybe the books in the family record what you need."


    "You suddenly come, we really don''t know what you need!"


    "Please believe me, in this sea area, the reputation of the giants of Loan Bass is spread all over the world, how can we deceive you!"


    The tone is sincere, and the man¡¯s expression seems to be revered, so that Loan Bass¡¯s nephew will be cast in an instant.


    ¡°An old book? Oh, it¡¯s a bit interesting.¡±


    Loan Bass is undecided.


    He came here for a week and conquered everyone on the island with temper and blood. Almost every piece of land on the island was rummaged, but nothing was found. Whether it is persecution or Huairou, this group of stupid angels is no one to loosen. It¡¯s like the island really doesn¡¯t have the same item he needs.


    But how could he come to find something that doesn''t exist at all?


    "I believe that you have that treasure. In the legend, it is called the wing of Lucifer, and it appears to you!"


    Loan Bass was indifferent, and the name spit out in the mouth made the man tremble.


    "Wings of Lucifer?!"


    "Yes, some people say it is a pair of black wings, and some people say."


    After a pause, Loan Bass looked directly at the man.


    "It is a devil fruit!"


    The man¡¯s eyes flashed incredible: "Devil''s fruit!"


    "I have received countless demonic fruits in my life, whether it is animal, superhuman, or rare natural systems, I have touched them!"


    "But I have not used it, can you know why?"


    Loan Bass sounds cold.


    The man bowed and did not respond.


    "It is because of this thing that is known as the wing of Lucifer, although it is said that it will be a wing, but I firmly believe that he is a devil fruit!"


    "The illusionary species, the demon fruit of the fallen angel, I have seen it in a demon fruit book, so I know it exists!"


    "The book says that this fruit has the power of **** angels, the power that the gods can have!"


    The voice of Loan Bass is getting bigger and his expression is a little uplifting!


    "As long as you eat it, you have the power, what is the white beard? No one can stop me and become the One Piece!"


    "And Kayto!"


    The expression of the sea thief has become awkward.


    "That awful guy dared to look down on me, I will let him know how miserable it is to offend me!"


    It seems to be immersed in the situation after getting the fruit, and the expression of Loan Bass becomes a little crazy.


    After a long time, Loan Bass raised his head and looked down on the humble Angels.


    "Go down, just do what you say, check the books in your family. After three days, I want to get this fruit!"


    "There are fruits, you live!"


    "If the fruit is not there, it will sink together with the island!"


    The low voice is like the blade in the cold wind, making people feel cold.


    The angelic man trembled and retreated all the way back until he was 30 meters away from Loan Bass. He then turned to tremble and jumped out of the boat, surpassing the inside of this angel island.


    The white sand beach is nearly a kilometer away, and the pirate ship under the Loan Bass is separated. The island is surrounded by faintly, so that the people can not escape.


    After the angelic man was running into the woods, his face was fearful and his fearful expression disappeared at once.


    His face has grief and anger, and there is still helplessness and unwillingness in the faint.


    The wing of Lucifer? Devil Fruit? These things that have been circulating in their ears for a long time, how can he not know? As the patriarch of the Angel Island, he is more aware of where this secret treasure is.


    But he can''t get it!


    After returning to the village, only the remaining ethnic groups gathered around.


    "How, patriarch? Will that bad guy let us go?"


    "Ximra, are you okay?"


    "The things he wants can''t be found, are you leaving?"


    In the face of the people who have opened their mouths, Xiang stretched out his hands and pressed them down to make them quiet first.


    "Loan Bass gave us three days to let us hand over the wing of Lucifer, otherwise he would destroy the island, including us!"


    The low words made the people quiet, followed by the next second, and broke out.


    "What? He wants to destroy us! To destroy Angel Island!"


    "Follow him, but a pirate in the district, we will die if we die,"


    "The wing of Lucifer can''t be handed over. He is the inheritance of our angel island ancestors from generation to generation!"


    The ethnic groups are so excited that they would rather die for a stop than to succumb to the ferocious pirates.


    "There are still three days, everyone calm down first, even if you fight for a battle, you should prepare!"


    Xiangm pulled the channel.


    "Yes, let''s get ready now!"


    The tribe is loud.


    Xiangmula indicated that the tribes had dispersed. When there was no one around, he sighed.


    "Brother, the wing of Lucifer, you."


    Behind the scene, a woman wants to stop.


    "This is something that the ancestors passed down. In any case, it cannot be given to outsiders, and it is even more impossible to hand over to the pirates who have no evil!"


    The fragrance is calm, but it is very firm.


    "Lucifer."


    The woman hesitated again.


    I don''t know when she started, she never saw her nephew again.


    "I arranged that he had left Angel Island. In this case, even if we die, Angel Island will not be able to pass on even a trace of blood!"


    Xiangmla did not hide.


    "But the child, how come?"


    The woman was surprised. She is very clear about her nephew''s character, almost exactly the same as this big brother.


    Even if you are young, you will never choose to escape in the face of a major disaster.


    "I gave the child a box of treasures and told him to let him go outside to ask for help. Only in this way can the island be saved!"


    There was a smile on his face.


    The woman¡¯s eyes trembled and she smothered her mouth, tears unknowingly flowing out.

 Chapter 676： Value is not worth

    "But he, he will one day, will come back!"


    The woman is sad.


    "When he came back, we were gone."


    Xiangmla laughed and looked calm.


    "But everything doesn''t matter. As long as he is still alive, the inheritance of Angel Island will not be cut off! Our group of people abandoned by the sky may have died long ago!"


    "With hundreds of years of hard work, there are still no clues to the ancestors. It¡¯s really a ancestors!"


    Said, Xiangmla looked up at the blue sky.


    In ancient legends, they also have a group of people living on the sky, and they do not know whether it is true or false. And their long-cherished wish has also reached the sky and gathered with the same family. This is a simple dream, but it is out of reach.


    "Big brother, don''t you say that!"


    The woman is sad.


    She knows in her heart that her eldest brother, the eldest brother, is afraid that there is already a death in his heart. Only in this way can we abandon everything and go with the **** and the snake. Put down your self-esteem, let go of your life, and let go of the man''s straight spine!


    "The wing of Lucifer has been stored in the inheritance of the ancestors. For hundreds of years, Angel Island has experienced several major disasters, but I have not used it."


    "This time, I put it together with Lucifer."


    Xiangmla did not hide, said directly.


    "Blues, you can tell the people about this, they will understand."


    "From the moment I was born, Lucifer was the closest fit to the wing of Lucifer, so I will name his name Lucifer."


    "Angel Island can be without, I can die, but Lucifer, must live!"


    In the last sentence, Xiangmla said that it is extremely firm.


    For one person, abandoning the lives of thousands of people on the island, the patriarch''s courage has shocked countless people.


    Lansuo¡¯s eyes flashed in hesitation, and finally sighed: "Big brother, maybe you will."


    When the words were not finished, they were directly interrupted by Xiangmla: "I know that you are here to get clues to the wings of Lucifer to save the rest of the people!"


    "But, Loan Bass is not the kind of person who keeps his promises. Angel Island finally, it is still difficult to escape the end!"


    "And the orders of the ancestors, I must obey, this is my mission as a patriarch, but also my duty, but also the belief of all our angel islands!"


    "The wing of Lucifer can never be handed over to outsiders! It will always belong to us, passed down from generation to generation, and the fire will not stop!"


    After a pause, Xiangmula¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of complexity and eventually sighed.


    "These words, you can tell all the people, if they blame, come and blame me!"


    "Big brother!"


    Lansuo shouted and his eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°For a useless thing that has remained in the family for hundreds of years, is it worth it?¡±


    "There is no value, only willingness."


    "A hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years, the inheritance of angels can not be broken, the dream of finding a compatriot must also be realized!"


    Xiangmla said calmly.


    He turned his head and looked straight at his sister with tears.


    "Where Lucifer went, I didn''t even know that as long as he was still alive, our inheritance is still there!"


    "And to dispel Loan Bass''s ambitions, so that he no longer has hope for the wings of Lucifer, only to use our sacrifice to change!"


    "I hope, you can understand!"


    You can understand!


    The four words made Lansuo all over the body, and his eyes were full of hesitation.


    Perhaps telling Loan Bass about the escape of Lucifer, the pirate will divert his gaze, will not entangle them, and put a path to Angel Island. But, but!


    "I want Lucifer to live, not only because of the inheritance of the ancestors, but also because he is my son!"


    In the words of Xiangmla, the heart of Lansuo was beaten.


    my son! !


    Similarly, the child who is skinny and mischievous is also his own nephew!


    Lansuo tears cross.


    After a long time, she stepped forward and hugged her brother.


    "I know what to do!"


    Xiangmla nodded, and a hint of relief and gratitude was revealed in his eyes.


    The news of the wing of Lucifer did not spread out, and did not even know that there was such a child with the big secret treasure that Loan Bass wanted. He had already stayed away from here and reached some strange land.


    No one even thought that the world was impermanent. Because of the marginal meeting, the bear child ate the treasure of the inheritance, turned his white wings into black, and, with a group of new people who were not afraid of fear, had already moved toward The island is coming.


    "I hope that you can drive the ship faster, because my people, my father is really dangerous."


    At this time, on the Logan, Lucifer looked at Luo Chen seriously and said his request.


    Looking at Jason, who was leaning against the mast, Luo Chen couldn¡¯t smile.


    "I heard it! Our customers, there are requirements, speed up the boat!"


    "But, the little boy, your nose is flowing to your neck. Are you sure you want to speed up? The temperature here is getting lower and lower. The boys are already in the cabin, you have to stay outside. ?"


    Jason laughed.


    Some of them are thick and thick, and they are also resistant to freezing. They are not afraid of this lower and lower temperature, but what is the ability of this little boy, the quilt has to be wrapped in three layers.


    "I won''t go in, I have to look outside and arrive at Angel Island, let me know!"


    Lucifer said seriously.


    "Speed ??up, Jason, I think this cold sea will soon be over."


    Luo Chen smiled and respected the opinions of Lucifer.


    Shrugging, Jason quickly maneuvered the ship, and the Rogan was shocked, and the speed of the ship suddenly increased again.


    "Speaking, I always feel that your kid is very mysterious. Is there any secret that is ulterior?"


    Luo Chen glanced at Lucifer, curious.


    "How come? Tell me, I said it!"


    Lucifer Road.


    "No, no, no, actually, you have a lot of points, let us suspect that, for example, the golden egg is not used to hold you, but you are inside!"


    This sentence is to make Lucifer''s expression flustered, but it will soon be calm.


    "Tell me, what is in the golden egg, how?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "impossible!"


    Lucifer shook his head.


    "You just tell me what''s in the egg, I will tell you a terrible secret!"


    Luo Chen mysterious.


    "What secret?"


    "For example, I have seen people like you, who have wings on their backs, but their wings are white!"


    When I heard this, Lucifer¡¯s expression turned into shock.


    "What are you talking about? You have seen people who have the same wings as me! Where?!"


    The legendary ancestors who grew up in the sky are exactly the same as those described by Luo Chen, but the people of Angel Island are hardly going out and are isolated from the world!


    So, where did this person see it?

 Chapter 677： Best fit

    "Nature has seen it!"


    Luo Chen smiled on his face.


    "As for where have you seen it?"


    Having said that, Luo Chen did not continue to talk about it. He is very interested in the things in the golden eggshell.


    Look at its selling, the things inside it are not afraid. As for whether or not he intends to take it for himself, he does not have this idea.


    "I tell you what is inside the eggshell, you have to tell me where you have seen the same wings as me!"


    Lucifer bit his teeth and said seriously.


    "No problem, just the people I see are different from you, their wings are white, and yours is black!"


    Refers to the black feathers behind Lucifer, said Luo Chen.


    Lucifer did not say anything again. He knew in his own heart that the ordinary angels had white wings, and only he became black because of accidents.


    "Have you really seen it? This matter is very important to me, you must not lie to me!"


    Lucifer said nervously.


    This dream Angel Islander has been doing it for hundreds of years, but it has still not been realized. Is it finally going to get news here today?


    ¡°Actually, many people know this legend, that is, in the legend, above the sky, there are islands, and there are a group of angels living in the island!¡±


    Luo Chen smiled and said that he pointed to the clouds in the sky.


    "Yeah, we have heard of this legend, but how can there be an island in the air!"


    Lucifer''s lost path.


    This is common sense. An island, even the smallest island, has a terrible weight. How can it float in the sky? Look at the clouds, gather together, how can you support a heavy island! Not to mention, you have to live in the sky! Climate, water, food, and where do you come from? Because of this, many people are reluctant to believe in the existence of an empty island.


    "Kid, this is wrong. As far as I know, the empty island is real. If you don''t see it, don''t just negate its existence!"


    Luo Chen smiled in his eyes.


    "So, you have to tell me, did you see the angels in the sky?"


    Lucifer is even more lost and has lost trust in Luo Chen.


    Many people are like this, things they have not seen, and they are not willing to believe. The establishment of the Three Views has been developed over a long period of time, so it is not so easy to subvert.


    "Well, talk nonsense, tell me the things in the golden eggshell, and I will tell you where the empty island is!"


    Luo Chen said directly.


    He is not interested in arguing about a thing that exists with a child. As long as he sees it afterwards, it will naturally solve this problem.


    "Have you heard of the wing of Lucifer?"


    Lucifer is low.


    It is because of these wings that Angel Island and his parents are in danger. Once again, his mood is very complicated.


    "Wings of Lucifer? What is that?"


    Luo Chen, he did not hear.


    Since he has been in the new world, he has found that the strange things he encounters are more and more. Andris''s Coral Staff can summon the storm and tsunami, and I will hear the Lucifer wing here!


    "That is a pair of demon wings, but it is a wing, but it is actually a demon fruit, but its shape is like a pair of wing wings, so it is called the wing of Lucifer!"


    Lucifer said.


    "So, do you want to say that the golden eggshell is the wing of Lucifer?"


    Luo Chen has some thoughts.


    A demon fruit, even with a gold-colored material eggshell to install, have to say that the world is big, no wonder.


    "Yes, the wing of Lucifer was originally in the golden egg, but in order to avoid the big bad guy, I entered it."


    Lucifer said that there was some embarrassment here.


    "So, what about the devil fruit? If I guess it is good, this demon fruit should be extraordinary!"


    Luo Chendao.


    "Yes, the father said that it is an animal-like illusionary species, a fallen angel, as long as you eat it, you will have the power of a god-like demon!"


    Lucifer nodded.


    When I heard this, Luo Chen was strange.


    "Since you can have the power of the demon, you will be invaded by the Loan Bass?"


    This is not in line with common sense. There is a strong force. Naturally, it is used to confront. As a result, it is being criticized and put yourself in danger.


    "What do you know, that is the inheritance of the ancestors of Angel Island for hundreds of years, how can it be used indiscriminately!"


    Lucifer¡¯s mood suddenly burst into excitement and shouted loudly.


    This truth is what the father instilled in him. When he was very young, he heard that the tribes talked about the fact that their father and the demon fruit had a very high degree of fit. As long as they ate, they would become strong. but!


    However, this opportunity, when I was born, my father gave it to myself!


    "Lucifer is the best fit for this fruit. When he is an adult, this fruit will immediately turn him into a strong person. At that time, he may be able to complete the dreams of his ancestors!"


    The voice of the gentle man echoed in the mind of Lucifer, and the tears of the child burst out in a flash.


    ¡°You must find the one that best fits this fruit and can exert its maximum strength before it can be used.¡±


    "In the heart of the Angel Island people, it is not only a devil fruit, but also an important medium for our angels to realize their dreams! It is the inheritance of our angels!"


    Lucifer had tears in his eyes and said these words.


    "So, what about the fruit?"


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    Jason standing on the side is also a novelty.


    He is really curious to eat the devil fruit that has the power of the demon.


    But when I heard this question, Lucifer was a little embarrassed, and he did not say anything for a long time.


    "Hey, it won''t be eaten by your kid!"


    Luo Chen reacted and asked incredulously.


    This kid just said that he would find the most suitable person to eat. The inheritance of hundreds of years, the result, but finally he was eaten by himself?


    "When I was in the egg, I was really hungry."


    Lucifer''s face was red, tears were hanging on his face, and his expression was extremely strange.


    "So, did you really eat it?"


    When Jason was in a hurry, he lifted Lucifer and let his body sway in the air.


    "Hey, hello, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Lucifer struggled hard, but Jason¡¯s strength was really big, and his struggle had no effect.


    "Don''t you say that you will have the power of the gods when you eat? Your body is too weak!"


    Jason is strange.


    "how could I know!"


    Lucifer.


    "You are not saying that you have to find the most suitable to eat?"


    Luo Chen was interested in asking a question.


    He really didn''t hear the devil''s fruit, but he also chose the person with the best fit to eat this.


    "I am the most suitable person!"


    The little boy was squatted in the air and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 678： hope

    For Lucifer''s stinking and confident statement, the two naturally do not believe it.


    After the fight, Luo Chen also knew the beginning and the end of this Angel Island incident. I am afraid that this demon fruit, which looks like nothing at all, triggers the ambition of the sea thief Loan Bas to attack the Angel Island.


    The small road to the West, is to take the treasure chest to take refuge.


    However, Luo Chen glanced at Lucifer, who was playing with Jason, and smiled.


    Only children of this age will believe that their father is asking for help! If he didn''t guess wrong, that box of treasures was the cost that his father had used for his future life.


    Looking at the sparkling sea in front, Luo Chen sighed in his heart.


    Poor parents in the world, even if it is difficult, and dangerous moments, will only think about their children.


    "Even for the love of this parent, you have to help this stinky boy!"


    With a long sigh, Luo Chen¡¯s face burst into a smile.


    Even if he is a pirate, this kind of selfish risk will also touch his heart, isn''t it?


    The Logan slashed through the sea. Three hours later, the temperature warmed up. When the sun came down, it was not the cold temperature, but the warmth.


    "Wow, it''s warm!"


    Chaporos shouted and screamed out, pulling a thick coat on his body, feeling very excited.


    "Chaporos, you are always the most active, just hiding in the cabin, how have you been shaking?"


    Daz Bowness is sarcasm.


    "Daz, are you looking for something! Are you afraid of cold? I am afraid of cold by nature!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    "I heard that people who are afraid of cold, kidney deficiency."


    Aini Road hugged his arms and laughed and walked out.


    "Aini Road!!"


    Chaporos is once again a big man, and his forehead is full of black lines.


    These two people always ridicule themselves, so hateful!


    "Oh, yes, Aini Road, come over."


    At that time, Luo Chen suddenly thought of something and greeted him with a hand.


    "Large Big Brother, is there something for me?"


    The lightning on Aini Road flashed, and the figure was already in front of Luo Chen.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Luo Chen looked at Lucifer: "Accurately speaking, I am not looking for you, but your compatriot is looking for you!"


    "Sisters?"


    Ai Nilu''s nephew condensed and looked at Lucifer.


    When the two met for the first time, there was a weird feeling in the heart. Now, as Luo Chen said, the expression of Lucifer immediately changed.


    "What do you mean?!"


    He thought of an impossible point in his heart, but he felt unbelievable.


    "Is he empty island?"


    Aini Road is curious.


    "No, no, no, Lucifer is living outside the empty island!"


    Luo Chen shook his head and smiled.


    He seems to remember that Aini Road also has its own wings, but this kid does not know what to do, when wearing clothes, he will always hide the wings. In the original book, the wings were made into drums.


    Lucifer''s small face at this moment, his expression is full of weird, excited, unbelievable, and the dream is about to be realized, but the fear of not being able to believe, make up a very cute face, let the crowd around the audience sneer.


    "Give him a look at the wings, this little gentleman, but don''t believe in the existence of the empty island!"


    Looking at the wonderful expression of Lucifer, Luo Chen is the way.


    "The empty island is already there. It doesn''t matter if he believes or not."


    Despite this, Aini Road was still shocked, and behind it, a pair of white wings immediately broke down and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, I just remembered that this guy on Aini Road is also an angel!"


    "Yeah, the empty island we have been to, the island, looks like Angel Island, I said how to listen so familiar!"


    "It turned out that Lucifer is also a member of Angel Island!"


    Several people in Chaporos talked about it, and the identity of Lucifer was finally clear.


    "No, you guys guessed wrong. Angel Island in the Ai Niu junction, and Angel Island in the mouth of Lucifer, is not a place at all!"


    Luo Chen is shaking his head.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, the angel of the Lucifer belonged to the moon-like people who really landed on the earth recorded in the mysterious history! Their ancestors were all angels, but because of the special secrets, one reached the ground, and the other only stayed on the empty island.


    "You, you are also an angel!"


    Aside, Xiaolu Xifa was stunned and pointed to Aini Road for a long time and could not speak.


    He finally knew what it was like to see the other party. It was the blood of the same family.


    "Humph!"


    Aini Road snorted, but did not respond.


    "The dream of the tribe, the dream of Angel Island! Finally, finally saw hope!"


    Lucifer was excited, and he was in tears, and he was on the deck.


    "I must tell my father that I must tell my father about this news."


    He shouted and burst into tears.


    The expression of Xiaoxi Xifa also made the crew''s expressions serious. Although they do not know the inside story, this faith-like gesture makes them feel solemn and revered.


    "Luo, Luo Chen, brother, can you speed up?"


    "I am afraid, I am afraid that I will never see my father again!"


    Lucifer burst into tears.


    His fears, fears, and finally broke out at this moment, like a child who was thrown away, crying makes people feel bad.


    In the heart, Luo Chen closed his eyes and then opened.


    "Tom!"


    He shouted.


    "in!"


    Tom''s old fisherman responded immediately in the operating room.


    "Can you drive at all! I hope to rush to Angel Island in the shortest possible time!"


    "There is a catastrophe waiting for us to save, and there is an admirable father waiting for us, waiting for his children!"


    Tom took a deep look at Lucifer, who was crying, and then focused on it: "No problem!"


    Then he shouted at Aini Road.


    "The kid who is discharging, come in, I need your help!"


    Aini''s mouth trembled, his eyes were full of helplessness, and his body flashed into the control room.


    Three seconds later, as the Rogan was shocked, its speed suddenly rose, and it suddenly rose to three or four times before.


    And, even more terrifying is that the speed of the ship is still growing, and its horrible speed will directly sweep the sea off a white wave.


    Luo Chen stood at the bow of the ship, his eyes were deep and he looked far away.


    He knows that this is a magical sea, and its altitude may have reached a level that he can hardly imagine, and the temperature is unpredictable. In the island of Angels, there are bound to be hidden.


    The sea thief Loan Bass is even more unheard of, but the news revealed by the faint West Road is not difficult to judge, its terrible strength.


    but.


    "hope."


    "If there is no hope, then I will give you hope!"


    "Admirable father, stick to it!"


    "The sun will still rise tomorrow!"

 Chapter 679： eye for eye

    The morning light is so low that the warm sun shines through the gap between the leaves.


    The scenery of Angel Island is very beautiful. The temperature is like spring in all seasons. There are no summer and winter seasons here, only spring and autumn. It is precisely because of this that the people of the Angel family understand the birth and death of life.


    They are kind and strong-willed, and each one is a man of great deeds.


    Time has arrived at the second day of the Lombard regulations.


    The wing of Lucifer, naturally, does not have any whereabouts. From yesterday, all the angels made their appearances, looked at the ancient books, and began to look for them.


    But they are all clear once the time is over. What Angel Island finally ushered in must be destruction.


    In the face of the legendary bounty of the billion-dollar horror Loan Bass, they will not have any hope. Not to mention his own, the three terrible warlords, each of them are the pirates of the 6.7 billion bounty, that is, he is enough to destroy the entire Angel Island.


    This is a strong person who is qualified to compete with the group of people who are in the limelight at this time. Although he is not huge and does not seem to have strong muscles, his power is deep in the hearts of those in the new world.


    No one wants to provoke such a strong person, and is even less willing to argue with such an old pirate.


    "The wing of Lucifer, you can be sure that it is no longer on Angel Island. It seems that the patriarch has prepared in advance."


    An old man sighed and said that his expression was slightly relieved.


    If the wing of Lucifer is really on the island of Angels, then the consequences are really uncertain. Does anyone give up the legacy of their ancestors because they can''t stand the torment of waiting for death, or their attachment to life, to give this inheritance to others.


    All of this, even he is not sure. Because just before, his thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "That''s good, Angel Island has not lost its inheritance after all."


    Another angelic old man nodded.


    At this time, in this small courtyard, most of the angels were gathered. Some of them want to stop and talk, some face is low, some are desperate, and they are desperate, waiting for death to come.


    In general, the atmosphere at this time is not very good. Everyone knows that their lives are not far from fading, and how can they have a good mood.


    At this moment, a figure stepped in.


    After seeing the people, the people of the Angels were all flashed.


    "Ximra, you are here."


    The old man who started to speak out.


    "Great elders."


    Xiangmla nodded and walked to the crowd center in a few steps.


    He looked around for a week, and looked at the expressions of the tribes in his eyes. His heart was colic, and these desperate and lost expressions made him feel uncomfortable in the hearts of the patriarchs.


    "I am sorry everyone!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xiangm pulled out loudly, his body bent down and he expressed his sincere apologies to the people in the place.


    The people of the Angels trembled in their hearts, and some people began to shed tears.


    "The patriarch, we all understand you, you don''t have to, just get up!"


    The elders sighed and said softly.


    "It''s me, let everyone step into this desperate abyss, I am not a good patriarch, just a selfish villain!"


    Xiangmula shouted loudly, and there was already a cry in his voice.


    Hand over the wing of Lucifer, perhaps the entire Angel Island can be saved. But for the strong obsession in his heart, for the sake of the ancestors, the words of the ancestors could not be rumored, and even more of their own children, but the hope of this life was completely deprived.


    "Well, Kamra, no one blames you! This is the legacy of the ancestors, and our descendants should naturally follow."


    The elders are screaming.


    "The main problem now is how to deal with the next disaster!"


    Look around the people around, big elders.


    He knows that in the immediate situation, the morale of the tribes is bound to be low, but in any case, they must resist. It¡¯s not a matter of angels who should do it.


    Their ancestors were hardworking and brave, and opened up a new land to lead them to a new life. Then, how can they cast off their ancestors'' faces?


    "The elders, you have a question in this sentence."


    A low voice rang, a young angelic man stood up, and he glanced at the bent-up of Himla, his eyes shook a little.


    ¡°How do you deal with this disaster, is there a choice?¡±


    "Our angels can choose, isn''t there just fighting?"


    In the latter half of the sentence, the young Angels have already said that they are powerful.


    "In addition, our patriarchs are not the time to regret."


    "If you really have a slap in the lives of the people, then you should be spirited and lead us to victory in this war!"


    Powerful words made the angels in the presence tremble and the spirit began to gather.


    Xiangmula is a whole body, whispered: "Sharon."


    Sharon is the only son of his eldest brother, and his eldest brother, in the first round of massacre in Loan Bas, has died unfortunately.


    "Many brothers and sisters present, their loved ones have died in the hands of the demons."


    "This hatred, only blood can be resolved."


    "So, from the beginning, we have no choice!"


    Sharon¡¯s eyes shot the flames, full of hateful shouts.


    "Uncle Hemla, if you are still a man, if you have a guilty conscience, please pick up your weapon and lead us to fight!"


    This sentence directly hits Hammla, and his wife is also dead in the hands of Loan Bas.


    Closely closing his eyes, Xiangmula''s fists were pinched, but he did not say anything.


    "The people who are present, the reason why you choose to become a patriarch is because you are the best fighter of our family and the most intelligent bachelor!"


    "If we have hopes of victory, then the only hope is you, Uncle Hamra!"


    Sharon drank.


    The elders nodded aside and agreed with this statement.


    Angel Islanders are not pure civilians. They are born with a magical talent and a strong fighting ability. They are not slaughtered lambs. In the same batch of the same year, the best talent is the Hamra.


    Once, the patriarch of the previous generation was deliberately letting him eat the inheritance of the path of the Westward Law, the most powerful angel of the Angels in these centuries!


    At that time, Hammla was the strongest of the younger generation!


    "You hate it, don''t you report it? The hatred of more than a hundred people, do you want to forget this?"


    Sharon once again drank.


    The body of the hummella was shaking violently. After three seconds, he finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He suddenly slammed up and screamed at the sky.


    "eye for eye!!"


    His eyes released anger, and the wings behind him were suddenly screamed and suddenly expanded. After spreading their wings, they were five or six meters long!

 Chapter 680： kill

    All the angels saw the wings behind him, and his eyes were full of reverence and admiration.


    These wings are the true meaning of the power of the angels. It is the performance of their liberation. When these wings are fully unfolded, they are the real angels.


    At that time, Xiangmula was the first of the angels to liberate these wings. It can even be said that he was the first liberated person in the past two hundred years.


    The prosperity of the Angels began with the Xiangmula. His liberation of the wings really gave the family a strong foundation, and in the following years, a large number of outstanding fighters appeared!


    When Loan Bass led the arrival of the pirates, Xiangmla chose to endure in order not to let the people sacrifice, and he lost more than 100 people.


    But at this moment, this is both a patriarch and a man, and the angels who are also husbands and fathers are finally angry.


    He broke out the real power of an angel. His body is shining golden light, his eyes are sprayed with golden flames, his white wings are like a blade, and every time he plays, it will bring a strong wind to attack.


    "eye for eye!"


    Immediately afterwards, among the people around him, the sound of the liberation of the wings was sounded, and more than a dozen golden flames were dazzling and splendid.


    Xiangmula looked around for a week and saw that the people¡¯s warfare was high. His expression was cold and his feet stood on the ground.


    For the Angels, these wings are their beliefs.


    "So, let''s discuss tomorrow''s battle plan!"


    The cold scorpion glanced around, and Xiangmla said in a deep voice.


    Since the choice of revenge, the momentum of Xiangmula is immediately changing.


    At the same time, around the island of Angel.


    A pirate ship wraps around the white sand beach, and the breeze blows down, and the flag of the dagger is hunted and shakes, giving off a sigh of breath.


    "Captain, Digg has some problems."


    Loan Bass, who is teasing the white cat on his shoulder, heard this sentence, and immediately it was a meal, then he sighed.


    "Say!"


    "Diege has encountered the fleet of Kaido."


    The crew whispered.


    "Kado!"


    Loan Bass clenched his fists immediately.


    Not long ago, he had contact with the other side, the guy''s temper, so he did not like it.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Diege was seriously injured, but life is not bad. However, if you want to come here tomorrow, I am afraid it will be a little difficult!"


    The crew said.


    "If you don''t die, let him quietly recover. When I finish the matter, I will get him back!"


    Loan Bass loud.


    "Kado, hey! I was going to put you in the first place, so that you can compete with the white beard. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, really looking for death!"


    When the crew left, Loan Bass whispered coldly.


    "Kate and Hess? Are they not a problem?"


    Thinking about it, Loan Bass asked the crew on the side.


    "The two adults will arrive here tomorrow morning, and they each lead ten ships."


    The crew replied immediately.


    "Very good, when the time comes tomorrow, if I can''t hand over the wing of the West, I will completely destroy this island!"


    Loan Bass nodded with satisfaction.


    The islands of the New World, he destroyed a lot, plus Angel Island, nature is not a problem.


    "The captain is mighty!"


    The crew members flattered.


    The Loan Bas Pirates Group is definitely among the best in the new world at this time. His majesty has three islands, with nearly forty ships, and the number of pirates is an astonishing number of people. It is an extremely large group. Because of this, the arrival of Loan Bass made it impossible for the people of Angel Island to rise up to the rebellious heart for the first time.


    Such a sea thief, if it can avoid contradictions, naturally try not to provoke.


    "Speaking of it, Kato and the white beard are fighting, I am afraid I will get close soon!"


    The dice flashed, and Loan Bass thought.


    For the battle between the two, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the new world, and he is no exception.


    "The old guy with white beard, at this time the strength is at the peak moment, even if it is me, I am not willing to provoke, Kaido is bold, but also looking for death!"


    Luo Anbas sneered in his heart.


    Recently, the pirates and the group of Kaido have had a dispute. The natural attack on this guy is not so pleasing to the eye, and he is forced to be beaten by a white beard.


    "Now, I only hope that I can get the demon fruit. As long as I have the power of it, no one in the new world will be afraid!"


    Loan Bass thought.


    "Angels, huh, hoping that you will know each other, and I will not let me do it!"


    In the end, Loan Bass sneered, closing his eyes and starting to rest.


    As for monitoring the people of Angel Island, he did not bother to do it. The general trend is on his side, the people of Angel Island have to do just the choice, and what he needs is only a result.


    Time is passing quickly and the third day is coming.


    At about 7:00 in the morning, the soldiers of Angel Island have gathered together.


    They wore hard steel armor, with spears, swords, guns, and sharp under the helmet.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of the steel collision sounded, and everyone gave up a road, and a figure took a spear and stepped over.


    "The head of the Xiangmula, are you starting?"


    When this person came to the forefront, the angels were nervous.


    "set off!"


    Hemla nodded. Then he paused and opened his mouth.


    "According to yesterday, the thirteen knights were responsible for the impact of me, others used gunfire to hit their ships!"


    "Today, it is our angelic people, throwing blood and glory for the ancestors!"


    "Remember, you must take the place of Dorado and not let them rush into the island!"


    Once again, I was reminded that I heard the sound of the people. Zhengmula also took a deep breath.


    For many years of cultivation, this kind of battle is still the first time, but under hatred and anger, the heart of Xiangmla is cold and cold, and at the same time it is too calm.


    He glanced at the thirteen warriors who could liberate their wings on both sides of their backs, and saw that their eyes were equally bright, and they instantly realized that these people¡¯s hearts were also occupied by hatred and turned into a burning fire of heroes.


    "So, let''s go!"


    "The moment of revenge is coming!"


    Xiangmula shouted, and the wings behind him swelled and opened. His figure is running fast ahead of the front, and the thirteen knights on both sides are both open and white wings, impacting forward.


    After the thirteenth step, Xiangmula took the lead, soaring and flying into the sky.


    After the two interest, he and the thirteen knights a total of fourteen, flew to the jungle and came to the air.


    Just a glance, they saw the pirates around the coast.


    "First kill the weak!"


    Xiangmula shouted, and the spear in his hand trembled and collapsed straight.


    "Give me kill!"


    For a moment, murderous, breaking through the sky!

 Chapter 681： Fourteen

    The white wings are like sharp long knives. Each time the fans move, the thirteen knights will cross dozens of meters. Under the rapid fanning, they drove the wind and the speed was raised to the extreme.


    "kill!"


    Shouting and killing the sky, tearing through the quiet air of the morning.


    On the pirate ship along the coast of the Loan Bas Pirates, almost after hearing the sizzling sound of Xiangmla and others, the fourteen white figures have already spread their wings to the ship.


    "Puff puff!"


    The spears smashed out, and the pirates who had not yet reacted on the deck had been directly smashed into a kebab, and the blood was thrown down.


    Around his body, thirteen knights spread their wings and flew at low altitudes. Each time they waved their weapons, they could drop their enemies'' heads or limbs.


    In just two or three times, dozens of pirates have been solved by these 13 people.


    They are the best and most powerful warriors of Angel Island. They are the Knights led by Himram! Everyone has a unique warfare and a powerful attack. At this time, a gathering of people has erupted in a moment.


    "enemy, enemy!!"


    It was also at this time that the rest of the pirates on the ship were awakened by the thick blood smell and shouted in horror.


    "kill him!"


    Xiangmula was violent.


    Among the thirteen knights, one person immediately swept the wings and quickly rushed over, and the big sword in his hand slammed.


    "Hey!"


    "puff!"


    The pirate who just shouted the exit, with horror, his head has been thrown high, and the strong force, it is to drive this head, slanting out and falling straight into the sea.


    "Remove them all!"


    Xiangmla stepped again, his steps, with the help of the back wings, the speed is fast, and the whole person is almost on the ship into a phantom.


    The spears came out one after another, accompanied by a dull voice, a dozen pirates with incredible, soft fell to the ground, lost the breath.


    "kill!"


    Just like the tiger that rushed into the flock, the fourteen angels who liberated the wings of the angels had almost no enemies. In just three minutes of their arrival, the ship was already filled with strong blood.


    "Thirty-four!"


    Xiangmula quickly rushed, when a spear hangs the last person in front of him and brings it to the sky, he roars in the sky, and his eyes are sprayed with angry flames.


    He is stunned and hatred is like the sea.


    For his wife, to avenge his dead family, let this patriarch who looks good on weekdays has become a Shura of hell.


    Thirteen knights, each with red eyes, they have already killed themselves. The fragile pirates are not their opponents at all. In just a short period of time, they have recovered more than 80 lives under their hands.


    "Continue to kill!"


    Xiangmla glanced at it and found that the ship had been emptied by them. The breath of the living person disappeared completely. Only one body was left. Immediately, he screamed in the sky and flew to the next ship.


    They are very strategic, knowing that the strong of the Loan Bas Pirates are gathered by the sea thief, so they deliberately selected the weakest pirate ship to start killing.


    This time the goal is only for revenge, for the dead more than 100 people, to get back a fair!


    On the deck of the second ship, the blood was quickly reddened. Fifty-four people were wiped out by the fourteen people in just three minutes.


    It was also at this time that other ships finally reacted.


    "Quick and fast! It''s the group of angel islands, they can fly, it''s amazing!"


    "Kill them, aim at me, shoot!"


    "Quickly kill them, alarmed the captain, we have to finish!"


    Leaning on the shore of the pirate ship, the sound of the anchor rises quickly, and then quickly, these pirate ships are sailing, coming towards this piece.


    "fire!"


    When they reached the range, the captains roared loudly.


    "Booming!"


    A cannon of fire broke through the sky, leaving a trail of smoke.


    Xiangmla and others just ended the battle, looking up at the shells that they thought they were rushing, the scorpion was immediately a glimpse, and then the next second, more fierce light burst out of their eyes.


    "Heart!"


    With a big bang, the thirteen knights seemed to be able to predict the direction of the attack at this moment.


    Their bodies began to move at a small amplitude, and under the intensive shells, they were evasive.


    "Booming!"


    A single shell hit the pirate ship, causing a fire and a violent explosion in an instant.


    The flame spread almost quickly in an instant, drowning the fourteen people.


    But if you can get close to here, watch it carefully. Then you can see that these fourteen angels with white wings and wings have almost reached their limits at this moment, and their eyes have become very cold. Absolute calm makes them perfectly avoid every energy. Injury to their attacks.


    The violent sound of the cannons stretched for more than a minute.


    When the gunfire was scattered, the 14-person pirate ship was wrapped in flames and dark smoke, and the whole ship creaked and sank toward the sea.


    "call!"


    Suddenly, the breeze came.


    The pirates looked at this side and wanted to see the end of the fourteen people. But when the wind blows away the black smoke, their pupils suddenly shrink sharply.


    "No, how is this possible?!"


    "impossible!"


    "He, they are intact!"


    In the black eyes, the fourteen figures are looming, they are physically strong, and the wings behind them are like a piece of blade inlaid together, so they stand on the broken pirate ship and are separated in all parties.


    At this moment, the fourteen figures actually gave all the pirates a feeling of being rock-solid and unable to shake, which made them feel shocked.


    The smoke was all gone, and the fourteen figures all appeared in everyone''s eyes. Although the clothes were dirty and the cheeks were blackened by the smoke, this moment, in the eyes of the fourteen people, the fierce light, the cold but the cold Let all the pirates sink to the heart.


    "Give me a shot!!!"


    Suddenly, a screaming voice came from the shore.


    All the pirates were shocked, and then they saw that on the coast, the figures of the angels had already arrived here, and they were pushing their artillery and spreading them.


    A rough sweep, this artillery has reached as many as hundreds.


    "Just kidding, these guys who are as weak as chickens will have so many weapons!"


    "He, they dare to attack us!"


    The pirates can''t believe that a huge panic stunned their eyes and made them feel weak.


    Just the next moment.


    "Booming!"


    The deafening sounds sounded through the sky, and the dark artillery shells drowned them in an instant.

 Chapter 682： who is it

    "Kill me!"


    "Today, let them know that our angels are amazing!"


    Xiangmla glanced at his own people and took a deep breath and rushed out again.


    In the blink of an eye, he descended on another pirate ship.


    The wings behind the wings spread his body to an amazing 12 meters. At this point he released his full force, making the power above the wings stronger.


    The 12-meter wingspan, with his tall body, gave him the feeling of a stalwart.


    The sudden advent of the sudden, was to scare the pirates in front of him back a step backwards.


    Xiangmla¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, and one step was taken. The wings behind him were suddenly fanning, and the spears in their hands were already waving.


    "Give me death!!"


    With a low scream, above his wings, the wings of the feathers collapsed one after another, forming a sharpness that is not inferior to the dagger.


    "Puff puff!"


    A series of sounds came out. When Xiangmula rushed, his body was behind him and there were more than twenty bodies.


    His nephew was indifferent, and after a glimpse of the lap, he found that one person was still struggling with pain, and the spear immediately trembled and slammed into his heart.


    "You are a group of people who don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    Like a demon that awakens the bottom of my heart, the scorpion of Xiangmula is getting colder and colder, and the feathers behind it are dyed with a bright red color.


    This scene, against him, is like a fallen angel in the legend!


    Suddenly, Xiangmula turned suddenly and the spear waved.


    When he turned around, he saw a man with a long knife and his face slammed toward him. At this moment, he is only five meters away from him, and the blade of the long knife is reaching the front of his eyebrow.


    Between the pupils contracting, the fan''s wings are a fan of the limit.


    "Hey!"


    The wind swelled, the strong force, and the deck under his feet hit a hole in an instant, and he himself used the power of the wings to fan, like a cannonball, 30 meters away from the air.


    "Hey!"


    The thief pierced the air with a long knife and made a harsh sound.


    However, after discovering that there was no target in the stab, the pirate immediately changed his face, the right leg was under the axis, and the left leg rotated by the force of the impact, which stabilized his body shape. Then, slamming your head, you are ready to rush to attack the enemy again.


    However, this look has made him look desperate.


    "Do not!"


    A big drink just came out, the spear has been introduced from his eyebrows, directly through the back of the brain.


    Xiangmla **** his wings, looks down and down, his right arm swings, and the long knife thief immediately flies out like a broken bag.


    "Continue to kill!"


    The thirteen knights behind this time have also cleared the enemies around them and came to his side.


    The fourteen people once again spread their wings and easily solved the enemies around them.


    In the half-quarter time, the fourteen people acted like the wind. They had already cleared the four pirate ships. Together with the assistance of the angel island people on the shore, they even eliminated six full pirate ships.


    In this short period of time, the momentum of ruining and ruining, and the face of the Loanbas pirates, was attacked.


    On the Loan Bass, the middle-aged pirates looked at the gunfire in front of them, and the screams continued to scene, and the face was already low and dripping water.


    "How is this going?"


    His tone is very calm.


    But the pirates around know that the captain is already angry at the extreme.


    The whole body trembled, and they swallowed and swallowed before they gathered up their courage to report.


    "It¡¯s the people of Angel Island, they attacked us!"


    "Angel Island! That waste!"


    Luo Anbas stunned and stood up.


    Across the distance, he could see the fourteen people who jumped up and down.


    "The legendary guys are descendants of angels, and I have not seen any angel characteristics from them!"


    "At best, it¡¯s just a bird with wings!"


    The tone is ironic, and Loan Bass speaks.


    But in a blink of an eye, his expression became very cold.


    "However, what disappoints me is that our self-proclaimed elite pirate members have lost six warships under the attack of these birds!"


    In his eyes, it was already full of sensation, and the pirates around him were shaking all over.


    "You, I really surprised me!"


    This sentence points to the ironic words of his own, but all the pirates present are smashed down.


    "captain."


    Someone shouted, but did not know what to say, and finally bowed and shuddered into silence.


    "I don''t have time to punish you now, or kill you."


    The next second, Loan Bass''s words, let the surrounding pirates have a heart.


    "But, in front of this situation, you can handle it for me."


    "If I want to let me personally."


    After a pause, Loan Bass¡¯s eyes were like a knife, and all the pirates in front of him were scraped.


    "So, I may not be able to help you remove this waste together!"


    The pirates trembled all over the body, and they remembered the horror of their captains. They all quickly got up and shouted loudly.


    "The captain is assured that we must complete the task!"


    "Give it to us, this group of birds, we must make them look good!"


    Loan Bass sneered, just spit out a word: "Roll!"


    Later, these pirate cadres standing on the flagship immediately rushed down with trepidation and panic, rushing toward the burning zone of the battlefield.


    On the other side, the 14 people led by Xiangmla also saw the action here.


    "The patriarchs, their flagship powerhouses have also been dispatched!"


    "The group of people, the guys who have a reward of two or three hundred million, are not in the minority!"


    The words of the knights, let the fragrance pull a scorpion.


    "Next, it will be a **** battle, brothers, please sprinkle every drop of blood on you!"


    He inhales and then screams.


    The spear slowly lifts up and points to the front.


    "Getting rid of them will really make Loan Bass feel bad!"


    In a word, let the thirteen knights boil up.


    "Get rid of them!"


    In the same breath, the fourteen people once again spread their wings and turned into a phantom, swooping forward.


    The angels on the shore, nervously watching the fourteen knights in the sky, quickly lit the artillery and helped the fourteen.


    The white feather wings have already been dyed in bright red, and the fourteen figures flew like angels, and they were shocked by the blood and hatred toward the enemy.


    They are like a rainbow, killing them, and being real warriors!


    But as they flew halfway through, the sky, the sea, and the air were all in awe.


    "Hey!"


    A very powerful and powerful momentum came from the distant sea, and it was pressed heavily on the people in the place.


    With this momentum, everyone has a feeling of breathing difficulties.


    Xiangmula changed his face and immediately led the person behind him to land.


    "who is it?!"

 Chapter 683： Injured

    Then everyone looked at the source of the breath.


    Above the sea, a large ship came first, behind it, there were ten fully equipped warships.


    Xiangmla swept his eyes and saw the flags on the masts of these ships, waving in the wind.


    At the top of the raft, a dagger is inserted vertically, and it is fierce!


    "It¡¯s a pirate ship in Loan Bass!!¡±


    The knights changed their face, the sly pirate flag, they are very familiar, and there is no difference between docking at the coast.


    "Their support seems to be coming!"


    Xiangmla¡¯s gaze is heavy.


    A total of eleven pirate ships, the head of the pirate ship at the bow, wearing a black cloak, red upper body, tall and tall two-four-five burly man, holding a cigarette in his hand, looking at it indifferently.


    The shocking momentum was radiated from his body.


    This momentum, fierce, overbearing, makes people feel heavy.


    "It''s Kate!"


    "Kate, one of the three wars, has a bounty of 650 million Kate adults!"


    "Great, there are adults of Kate, the birds of this group of angels must be able to escape!"


    In the Loanbas pirates, the pirates shouted excitedly, and the identity of the future was revealed.


    "Kate!"


    From the expressions and words of these pirates, Hamla also understood the identity of the coming person, and his face could not help but be heavy.


    In a large pirate group, it is naturally impossible for a strong person to have only one captain. His majesty, whether it is a cadre or a member, must be the elite of the elite.


    The Loan Bas Pirates, in addition to the amazingly powerful Loan Bass himself, there are three major warriors and eight cadres below. The three major wars, each of them is a sea thief with a reward of more than 500 million. The eight cadres also have more than 300 million strong strength!


    At this time, the eight cadres are guarding their bases, this time without going out with Luo Anbas. But the three major battles, in addition to encountering Caddy''s Digg, both were called by Loan Bass.


    "Hey!"


    There was a plaque in the sea, and Kate stood in the bow like that. His breath was vast and majestic, and the air was shaken, leaving everyone''s heart heavy.


    This is the pressure of the strong, and it is the shocking atmosphere of Kate¡¯s understanding of the New World Sea for so many years. The ordinary people with weak strength, under his turbulent shock, will have soft hands and feet, without any resistance.


    Although it is not as dominant as the domineering domineering, if it is used to shock, the ratio is absolutely unfavorable.


    At this point, he was very satisfied with the expression of these guys in front of him, and under his breath, he did not dare to act rashly.


    The pirate ship sailed quietly, and there was no other sound besides the screams of some pirates from the Loan Bas Pirates.


    On the Loan Bass.


    "Is Kate coming? Very good!"


    Luo Anbas''s face was a bit faint, and he nodded.


    "This island should not exist, there is Kate, enough!"


    He is confident.


    With Kate''s strength, plus his fleet, he has the power to destroy an island.


    "Be prepared for the battle, the tribes! From now on, it is the moment of our Angel Island life and death!"


    "As the most powerful person on the island, what we have to do is the first wave of assault, do our best to destroy their living power!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xiangmla gripped the spear in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, patriarch, we are willing to contribute our lives to defend our home!"


    The thirteen knights looked determined and the weapons in their hands creaked.


    Nodded, and the eyes of Xiangmula swept through everyone''s face. Through the eyes under the helmet, he could see that everyone here came with the belief of going to death.


    "Okay, then rush with me!"


    "Let them know the power of the angels!"


    The eyes suddenly became fierce, and Xiang Lala screamed in the air, and the wings behind him jerked, and the next second had already vacated.


    "kill!"


    The thirteen knights shouted and flew together.


    When the wings flapped and fluctuated, the pressure of Kate''s exudation seemed to be blown away by the violent wind.


    Nearly a moment, the fourteen figures took a stream of light and came to the elite pirates who had just rushed down from the Loan Bass.


    "dead!"


    The thirteen knights looked cold and waved their weapons.


    "kill!"


    These elite pirates are also screaming, and the weakest of them also have the strength of seven or eight million bounty, and naturally they will not be afraid of such scenes.


    The sound of the weapon collision came out in an instant, and the battle began immediately.


    "puff!"


    After the three-in-one, the thirteen knight''s weapons have already worn the enemy in front of them. They have experienced severe cold and heat from childhood, and have been honed in countless battles. They have grown into the most powerful warriors in the family. Together with the strength and speed that these wings give them, their strength completely surpasses these elite pirates.


    Because they have not fought with the outside world, they are not even aware of their own strength.


    But this moment is the best time to test their strength!


    "kill!"


    Xiangm pulls to the madness, the heart net is fully open, avoiding the attack once and for all, the spear sweeps a poke, and then directly smashes the other five pirates, letting the blood smash.


    The battles of the fourteen people in this area made the angels excited, and cheered the fourteen people loudly.


    "I really want to play with them!"


    "Yes, I really want to kill those hateful pirates, revenge and hate!"


    The unwilling voice came out of the crowd, and the elders felt the commotion of the crowd and their face sank immediately.


    "Give me a mouthful, listen to the orders of the patriarchs! Strictly guard here, this important road must be optimistic, the patriarchs, 14 of them are only responsible for the rush of the former troops, is to do their best to reduce their combatants."


    "When they don''t support it, or."


    After a pause, the voice of the elders was very heavy.


    "When it''s dead, it''s our turn to play!"


    The crowd was quiet, and they remembered that the patriarch had a firm expression of the sentence.


    "If I die, or the thirteen knights are dead, then, please."


    "Keep this important way and keep our home!"


    These talents are the last barrier to their homes than the patriarchs.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, on the front of the pirate ship, a knight screamed in the sky, he was stabbed in the waist by a long thief.


    Enduring the pain, the knight, actually grabbed the blade, did not retreat, came to the front of the pirates, in the other side''s shocked eyes, the long knife in his hand directly into the other''s heart.


    After a long battle, the Cavaliers finally began to appear the first injured.


    The rest of the knights immediately stepped forward and blocked their bodies in the middle.

 Chapter 684： Fight to death

    "How, Sudra!"


    The fragrance was heavy and shouted loudly.


    "I can kill, patriarch!"


    The knight resisted the pain and tore off the clothes on the pirates. He squeezed the wounds on his waist and tied them up. Then he yelled at the sky and responded.


    "it is good!"


    In the eyes of Xiangmula, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and then shouted.


    He saw an opening in the waist of the knight, which was as big as a cup of mouth. Even if the robes were tied and squeezed, there was still a lot of blood flowing out.


    Close your eyes tightly, then open again, and the eyes of Xiangmla became even colder.


    "kill!"


    He didn''t have much nonsense, and he rushed forward again.


    The fourteen people came with the conviction of mortality. No matter how many injuries, as long as they can move, they must tear off a piece of meat from the enemy!


    More **** and cruel battles began, and the number of pirates surrounding them was increasing, and fourteen people gradually became trapped in enemies.


    But their cold wave of weapons, actually killed a **** road after three minutes.


    On both sides of the fourteen people, there is a pirate lying on the deck with no breath. Under their men, there is no living thing, it seems to be to use absolute tough means to shock the enemy and avenge the enemy.


    It was also at this time that Kate¡¯s fleet was finally close.


    "Kate is here!"


    "They are dead!"


    Nervous and fearful of their pirates, whispered to each other.


    Xiangmula spears and sweeps. The four people who are ten meters away from him are directly smashed into two sections. The blood spills over a dozen people in the back, scaring them to sit down on the deck.


    "The Angels are really great powers!"


    The dull voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure suddenly leaped from the bow at the opposite 30 meters, and then fell heavily in front of them.


    "Kate!"


    Xiangmula¡¯s pupils shrank and subconsciously held the spear.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, Kate is also a master in the new world, but also a bounty of 650 million sea thieves!


    "Great courage, angels, dare to kill me so many people in the Loan Bas Pirates!"


    The white smoke was rising, and Kate stood in front of the fourteen people, his expression was very calm.


    He didn''t have anger and didn''t kill, so he stood there.


    However, the pressure on the 14 people is growing.


    The repressed momentum is getting heavier and heavier. After the three-fee, the knight who was injured before is even more so soft that he can''t support it anymore.


    At his feet, blood gathered into the river. This fall, but it can no longer stand up.


    There was a trace of grief in the eyes of Xiangmula, but it turned colder.


    The remaining thirteen people were motionless, and no one bent over to see if their companions were alive and the injuries were serious.


    "If you do this, then you should be clear, your own end."


    Kate opened his mouth and his voice remained calm.


    After a slight pause, his expression suddenly became cold, and his tone was like the wind in the cold winter.


    "Only one dead road!"


    At the end of the story, his figure moved.


    This movement, the deck under his feet is like being bombarded with a cannonball. The sound of "Åé" bursts open, and his figure disappears instantly in front of Xiangmula.


    "not good!"


    With a big sigh in the heart, the heart of the heart opened, and the body shape of the other party was discovered in the first time, and it was already in front of her own eyes.


    The spear trembled and slammed out.


    "Too slow!"


    The sound of the lightness came from the ear, and the spurs of the scent of the scented spurs, but they passed through the shadow of the other.


    His expression has changed and it has become ugly.


    "puff!"


    A slight voice came out, and Hemla heard the sound of his companion''s armor shattering and spurting blood.


    "Fragile like a chicken!"


    Ten meters behind the body, Kate appeared. In his right hand, holding a knight''s body, the hand directly penetrated the heart of the knight and held the whole person in the air.


    "Hey!"


    A glimpse of the corpse, the knight''s body was directly smashed in front of the Xiangmla and others, making them tremble and angry.


    "As for you, I want to fight with my Loan Bas Pirates?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Kate faintly said.


    "You don''t understand enough about this new world!"


    "Damn!!"


    The fragrance was raging, and the wings behind him were fanned, and the whole person had already rushed out.


    The spear pierces out, and the whole person seems to be integrated with it, forming an incomparable penetrating power.


    "Not fast enough!"


    Kate leaned back and kicked his right foot at the same time. He even kicked the gun at the same time, and also kicked in the abdomen of Xiangmla. The trend of the impact was immediately, and the whole person flew to the sky. .


    The wings flapped, and Xiangmula flapped his wings to stabilize his body, and there was dignity and anger in his eyes.


    The people in front of him are more powerful than he imagined, and they are not at all a grade with the previous group. It was able to quickly escape from his high-speed sprint and counterattack.


    "Come back!"


    Kate stood on the deck and was free to take it.


    "dead!"


    The fragrance pulls the pupils, the wings are quickly bent and gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a hood-like shape on both sides of the body, and then after a loud drink, the two covers suddenly expand and slam down.


    The extreme action of this moment was to create a terrible air cannon in front of it.


    "The empty spear slams!"


    "boom!"


    The speed of the air cannon is approaching the limit, so that Kate''s expression below is suddenly changed, and it jumps quickly.


    "boom!"


    The impact of the bombardment bombarded the position where Kate stood, and the large deck of wood shattered, making the pirate ship like a shackle for the two halves.


    Xiangmula floated in the air, his wings continued to shrink, swell, his eyes flushed, and he made a series of impact shelling.


    "Booming and banging!"


    A series of air cannons, after a short period of more than 20 interest, has been collapsed into a mass of ruins, and the pirates on it are even screaming into the sea. The rest of the knights also flew into the sky to avoid this terrible attack.


    A minute later, Xiangmla began to breathe vigorously in the air.


    Kate stood on a wreck, his eyes glazed, but after glance at him, he laughed.


    "Angels, you have a strong attack, but there is no doubt that you can''t hit me, no use at all."


    "On the contrary, this attack is very consuming your physical strength and is a great burden on your body."


    "How many times can you bear the burden of this attack?"


    "If you attack this way, I am afraid that you have already hit me before you have already exhausted yourself!"


    He was as a torch, and at a glance he saw the flaws behind the attack.


    After being said of the shortcomings, Xiangmula¡¯s pupils were tight, his eyes were red, and his eyes were wide open, and his wings began to shrink again.


    "Then fight to death!!!"

 Chapter 685： Two major battles

    "boom!"


    The air cannon swooped down again, and the powerful force rubbed the space, making a sharp whistling sound.


    Kate''s face changed, and she didn''t expect the other person to be so desperate. The figure again moved quickly.


    After five rounds of air cannons, all the points that Kate can borrow at the foot can be crushed. This has become a ship of ruins, and it has already fallen into the sea at this time.


    The toes point to the surface of the sea, and Kate''s face is a bit ugly. He has no place to borrow.


    "go to hell!"


    In the sky, Xiangmula screamed and the air cannon rushed again.


    Kate''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he could only watch the twisted air rushing toward himself, but he could not escape. For a time, he could not find any place to stand.


    With a burst of blast, the water splashed, and Kate strewn high and then fell into the water.


    For the first time, the attack of Xiangmla hit Kate.


    This time, suddenly let the remaining eleven knights shine, and my heart cheered up.


    Kate is undoubtedly the strongest of the other side. As long as they can be injured, they will have hope in this battle. Deliberately, they did not think about the stronger Roan Bass.


    "Cough!"


    But in the next moment, Xiangmla, who flapped his wings and stayed in the air, suddenly began to cough up blood. A large piece of blood spit out from his mouth, falling into the sea, and blinking red water.


    "The patriarch!"


    The knights were shocked and quickly rushed over and supported the incense.


    They saw that the forehead was full of sweat, and the face covered by the helmet was soaked, and the whole person''s face was pale like a piece of white paper.


    "I''m fine, just overworked!"


    Hemla is weak and his voice is very light.


    I don''t know how many air cannons are fired. Even with his physical condition at the moment, this powerful move is still difficult to afford.


    Kate said that there is nothing wrong with it. Occasionally, it is a trick that can be supported once or twice, but it is so desperately released that it is overdrafting its vitality.


    The mouth of the mouth gasped a few times, and the blood stuck in the throat was spit out, and the face of Xiangmula seemed to be a lot easier.


    But this made the eleven knights feel heavy, they know that the patriarch at this time has been hit hard and even hurt the internal organs.


    "I can fight, let me die to death!"


    The words are calm, and the sullen expression of the fragrance reveals a more awkward war.


    Since you don''t care about life, what else can''t you fight? !


    "He gave it to me, you guys to solve other people!"


    Turning around and talking to the rest of the knights, Hammla tightened the weapon again.


    At the foot of the sea, Kate¡¯s figure had once again floated, and the cold scorpion was looking up at him.


    One of the three major battles of the Loan Bass Pirates, after suffering an air cannon on the front, did not seem to have any injuries. Although his robes are broken, it looks very embarrassing. But there was no trace of scar on the bare skin.


    "It''s really hard to deal with!"


    Xiangmla¡¯s eyes are dignified.


    The air cannon was the strongest move he developed, but he did not cause any harm to the other party. For a while, he didn''t even know how to fight.


    "I said, Angels, I don''t even have to shoot, as long as you are overloaded, you will definitely die in your own stupidity."


    Kate is cold.


    "Humans are always so stupid, trying to overcome people who are far stronger than themselves, but they can never recognize their weakness!"


    "You are in my eyes, like the long-horned sheep in the sheepfold, and then angry, and then unwilling, can only use their own double-angle to collide, but can not cause any harm to me!"


    "but me!"


    After a pause, Kate¡¯s eyes showed a hint of killing.


    "If you want to kill you, just take out the butcher knife!"


    Accompanied by the sound of snoring, Xiangmula swelled around her body, and a very cold and cold breath wrapped his whole body, making him feel like a dangerous attack is close.


    He stared at the bottom and saw Kate''s hands on his hands, but he stretched out the light of Sen Han. A closer look is a pair of claws made of steel.


    This is Kate''s weapon, it is a pair of claws!


    "Claws! Shatter him!"


    Kate''s right hand slammed, and the powerful force directly tore open the air. In the shackles, a sniper was formed, whizzing up, drawing an arc, and slamming to the scent.


    The latter''s eyes trembled, and the heart net opened to the limit. He could feel the sniper approaching himself at a speed, like a light.


    In this moment of life and death, his movements are compared to the extreme.


    "Flash! Flash!! Flash!!!"


    "Be sure to hide!"


    Xiangmula roared in his heart, his wings violently fanned, the cells of the whole body, the muscles were condensed into a tightness at this moment, making a dodge action.


    "Hey!"


    The afterimage was swept past his eyes, and the air seemed to be the same.


    Xiangmula¡¯s eyes trembled, and the right wing shook slightly, and large feathers began to scatter.


    He escaped his body, but this sniper cut his wings by a third, making him want to open his mouth.


    The balance in the air dissipated because of the wings. At one time, his body shape began to turn around and fell to the sea.


    "The patriarch!"


    "not good!"


    On the other side, the knights changed their faces and shouted, shaking their wings and flying over.


    "You are not qualified enough, just look at it."


    At this moment, Kate slashed his claws again and cut it with a fierce sniper.


    The three people who rushed in first were cut in half in a flash, and a large piece of blood rain fell.


    "do not come!!"


    Hemla felt this scene, screaming, screaming, and anger in his eyes.


    His wings swiftly fanned and forced to stabilize his body.


    "He gave it to me, you go somewhere else!"


    Gingham shouted and shouted.


    The knights resisted the urge to rush and turned to fly to other pirates, and the flames in the eyes became more and more prosperous!


    "Repent your choice? Angel patriarch, fighting with us is like an egg touching a stone."


    "There are a lot of ordinary dregs and pirates. In this new world, the most lacking is the pirates. Your so-called revenge killing is very ridiculous to me."


    Kate spoke again, staring at the incense and looking at the air to keep his body difficult.


    "Then kill you!"


    Xiangm pulled his teeth and spit out the words.


    "That''s even more ridiculous!"


    Kate laughed.


    But at this moment, behind them, a burst of buzz suddenly sounded.


    "It¡¯s Hurst!"


    "Herdes, one of the three major wars, has come, haha, the group of birds is completely finished!"


    "The two major battles will all be concentrated here, they are dead!"


    The expression of Xiangmla suddenly became more ugly.

 Chapter 686： Top of the mast

    Looking towards the sea, Xiangmla saw the huge flagship that led the ten ships. It was about the same size as Kate¡¯s previous ride, and a flag was fluttering at the top of the mast.


    "Is that guy who hates me too?"


    Kate¡¯s expression was gloomy and seemed to be unfriendly to Hess¡¯s day.


    Digg, Kate, and Hess are called the three major battles of Loan Bass. They are like a stable triangle, picking up the bracket of this huge pirate group and making it stable.


    On weekdays, most of the missions, Loan Bass will only send a warrior to travel, and this time, the mission of Angel Island, his order is to let the three major battles come. This shows that it attaches importance to the wing of Lucifer.


    At this moment, in addition to Kate, Hess came to the ten warships under his jurisdiction.


    The heavy pressure was shrouded in the heart of Xiangmula for a moment, so that he did not know what to do for a while.


    "Hope, it seems that I can''t see it!"


    Closing his eyes, he was suffering in the heart.


    As the patriarch of Angel Island, he did not want the island most, and his people had an accident. I wanted to charge myself as a front force, killing their fighting power and reducing the burden on the people. But at this moment, the number of enemies coming is increasing, the strength is getting stronger and stronger, and there is no light that covers his hopes.


    "Is it only to fight in the dead?"


    In the heart of this question, Hamm pulled his spear in his right hand.


    Since only death, then die!


    His nephew shot again and he was ready to die.


    "Kate, hahaha, it really makes me happy, you have such awkward time."


    At this time, a sharp voice came from the Hess battleship that had already approached.


    Everyone saw that the flagship''s head position was engraved with a lifelike mouse statue. A sturdy figure in shape, sitting there kneeling at the moment, grinning.


    "Hes, you shut up Laozi!"


    Kate was furious.


    "I am very happy, I saw this scene when I arrived."


    "Hey, that bird man, you did a very good job."


    Hess laughed and praised him.


    Then, Hess saw the scene in front of him in the eyes, a little surprised.


    "Oh, the captain, your loss is so serious, the birds of this group of angel islands are really amazing!"


    His ridicule of Loan Bass and the ridicule of Angel Island make people feel like an outsider watching a movie.


    "Hes, let me talk nonsense, I will screw your head off and fight Kate immediately!"


    Loan Bass spoke up.


    "My patience is very limited!"


    Kate in the water, Hess in the bow, heard the cold words, all the body shook, and then seriously.


    "Then listen to the captain''s order!"


    Hess got up and found out that the sea thief, who looked like a thief, had an astonishing height of seven or eight meters. His hands and feet were long and looked like a deformity, very strange.


    "The little ones gave me orders!"


    After standing up, Hurst licked his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The pirates on the eleven pirates were all loud and sound.


    "I am not Kate''s brainless guy, so I think, against the birds of this sky."


    Said, Hess''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Nature is to use gunfire!"


    In a word, he screamed.


    "Give me a gun!"


    The pirates are already ready. They are very familiar with the captain''s habits. Before the battle, they all like to cover the attack with a gunfire and then close the battle.


    "Booming!"


    In an instant, a series of artillery shells rushed into the sky and covered the sky halfway to the place where Hamra and others were located.


    Kate''s face has also changed, and the **** has shrouded him.


    "Hes, I won''t let you go!"


    With a loud bang, Kate plunged into the sea and swam quickly.


    "Hey!"


    Kamla glanced at Kate, who disappeared into the sea, and his eyes were dignified and flapped to escape.


    This shell is fast and urgent, and people who are fast are hard to react. Even him is hard to escape. Not far from the few knights, even under this endless attack, they were slammed into the body, suddenly bursting into the sky and falling into the sea.


    When the first round of artillery shells were covered, Hamra found angrily and sadly that his Cavaliers had only four people left.


    "Birds, you can¡¯t escape today, or you are surrendering, maybe the captain is kind and will spare you."


    Hess said with a smile.


    "However, in order to make up for the loss, he is also likely to sell you to the Tianlong people!"


    "After all, your wings are still very interesting."


    The next sentence is to make the angels in the eyes angry and feel humiliating.


    They would rather die than be sold and become slaves!


    In the sea, Kate has swam below his flagship, leaping and standing at the bow.


    "Hes, I will find you for this account!"


    Cold and contemptuous look at Hess, Kate whispered.


    Then, he ignored Hess''s expression and looked directly at him.


    "Angel people, I suggest that you commit suicide at this moment, otherwise, for a moment, you will not want to watch it!"


    "Tell me by the way."


    "Today, Angel Island, will not exist again!"


    The cold words spread in this sea area, letting the temperature drop.


    "Hey!"


    In the next second, Kate''s pressure shocks came out again.


    Affected by this momentum, the body of Xiangmla sinks and the pain appears in his expression.


    He has reached the limit, even if he is fighting, I am afraid that it will not last for a minute.


    "Come on, let me die here!"


    Looking at the front of the battleship seems to be the front of the battleship group, and the two strong two separated, the fragrance of the death of the mother.


    But, suddenly.


    The world is silent, time and space seem to be stagnation, and everyone¡¯s heart is a violent jump.


    Kate''s face was even more furious, and his pressure was suddenly broken apart.


    "Hey!"


    In the sea, a huge cockroach spread out, and all the fish stopped at the moment, and it was impossible to swim forward.


    "Oh? Great power!"


    "You said that Angel Island will not exist today."


    "I feel that you will not exist after today."


    Above the sea, a loud voice suddenly sounded, and the sound seemed to be far away, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, so that everyone could hear it.


    "behind!"


    Some pirates yelled and people turned their heads.


    In the eyes of the scene, it is to let the pirates are a glimpse.


    Above sea level, under the sun.


    A ship with a bow on the bow is flying fast by the wind and waves, all the way across the sea, leaving a white wave.


    At the top of the mast, the red eyes are terrible!

 Chapter 687： Life advice

    The waves of flowers and flowers, the fish swim in horror. The dull motor sounded rumbling, making the ship like a big fish swimming at speed.


    The flag hunting and swinging, the ship that is getting closer and closer, is even more inflated to the limit.


    The speed of this ship surpassed any ship that they had seen before, like the wind, almost three seconds after everyone just saw it, they have already crossed a distance of 100 meters.


    In a blink of an eye, they are already close at hand and reach the range that everyone can see.


    "You can''t scare the mosquitoes with this powerless pressure."


    The mighty voice once again sounded from the sea.


    Kate¡¯s face changed and her eyes showed anger.


    His shocking breath is his personal most self-satisfied achievement, and he will be said to scare mosquitoes? How arrogant, arrogant!


    Just under his anger, he was ready to retort.


    "Hey!"


    Above the sea, a majestic breath was rolled in and out, and the sea was frozen again. Kate''s body was immediately a stiff, his expression became extremely dignified, and his eyes were even more taboo.


    "Overlord!"


    On the Loan Bass, the middle-aged man stood up in a squat, and the scorpion looked sharply forward.


    At sea level, the ship was getting closer and closer, and the figure at the head of the ship was also seen in the eyes.


    At first glance, Loan Bass saw the face of the young man, and the whole body was shocked.


    "Roger?!"


    He was shocked and could not believe it. But after carefully looking at his eyes again, he shook his head violently.


    "No, not Roger, this man, looks too much like Roger!"


    The young man standing on the bow of the boat, the robes of his body were hit by the wind, and the old captain''s cap on his head was crushed toward the front.


    Loan Bass has a lot of experience in combat, and naturally recognizes this fierce atmosphere at a glance, it is the atmosphere of the overlord. Kate''s breath is crushed. In the face of this real overlord, it is as childish as a child, and it is impossible to compare it.


    "Through nearly two kilometers, this guy''s domineering, still so strong, really shocked me."


    The heart is dignified, and Loan Bass is serious.


    He never puts his heart on Angel Island, and his tyrannical strength allows him to easily crush each other. But this young man with unknown origins made him feel his heart in an instant.


    The war was temporarily terminated and everyone was staring at the ship coming from afar.


    The inexplicable strong, let their breathing seem to be stagnant.


    The heavy and overbearing atmosphere in the air has a strong kingdom domineering than Kate''s majesty. It seems to make everyone kneel.


    "Hey!"


    The ship picked up a white wave, the sound of the sea splashing, the pirates have been able to hear.


    In just a few minutes, the ship has already arrived opposite the crowd.


    It was also at this time that the speed of the ship slowed down.


    ¡°The new world¡¯s famous sea thief, even interested in this remote island, really surprised me.¡±


    At the bow, the young man seems to have dispersed his domineering, making people feel relaxed.


    His voice contains smiles and ridicule.


    "Who are you? Dare to speak to us!"


    In the pirates, many people do not know Luo Chen. For the sea thief such as Loan Bass, they have long been entrenched in their own bases, and there are very few outings. It is also a reward for the great waterway.


    Therefore, for a time, he did not recognize the identity of any one of the ships.


    "who am I?"


    The young man wearing the captain''s cap at the bow of the boat smiled.


    The next second, his voice is like a glimpse.


    "Hey!"


    Starting from his body, a violent stream of air rushed out and spread in all directions at an incredible speed. This breath is violent, overbearing, and fierce, and it can instantly crush and impact people''s will.


    In an instant.


    "Hey!"


    In the Loan Bas Thieves group, the figure was soft and fell to the ground with fear in the eyes. Their eyes turned white and they lost any fighting power in the blink of an eye.


    "not good!"


    Luo Anbas''s expression changed, and his heart had a bad expectation.


    For the domineering of the overlord, his miscellaneous fish can not withstand a wave of breath. Just a long distance away, I still couldn¡¯t detect anything, but at the moment, face to face, the majesty of the king¡¯s color, immediately revealed.


    Like the cut wheat grass, in front of the young man, the pirates on the pirate ship fell to the ground one by one, neat and shocking.


    Even the pirates with more than 90 million bounty rewards, after three seconds of horror, their eyes turned white on the deck and could not withstand this terrible impact.


    This breath is coming fast and going fast. It is almost a momentary thing, but the consequences have made this piece of sea surface become silent.


    "How, how is it possible?!"


    Xiangmla stood in the air and stared at the scene with a stunned look.


    They tried their best and even sacrificed a few lives to kill hundreds of people. However, the young man on the pirate ship was able to do such a scene with only a glimpse of his eyes.


    There are more than 20 pirate ships in the audience, and the number of pirates on them is almost 2,000. But at the moment, except for the expression of pain, the figure is imaginative and hard, and the elite pirates who have not fallen down, the rest are all on the deck, there is no movement.


    "I don''t want to talk to me anymore!"


    "My temper is usually very good, but at the moment, it is hard to say."


    The young man spoke again, but this time, but there is no question of who is who is not long-eyed.


    The ship slowly sailed forward and passed by the silent and silent Loan Bass battleship.


    "who are you?"


    After a full 30 seconds of silence, the sea finally sounded again.


    The sound was sharp and it came out of Hess'' mouth.


    "You can call me Luo Chen, my pirate group, named Wraith!"


    The young man''s mouth curled up, his face was smiling with a sly smile, and he looked straight at Hess.


    At this time, Hess has also seen behind the young man, there is a figure standing on the boat.


    They are in different shapes, with excited smiles on their faces, or indifference, and some observe them with great interest.


    But without exception, these people have no fear or fear in them.


    "Where are a group of guys, even our Loan Bas Pirates don''t know?"


    Hes thought in his heart.


    "Do you know who we are? When we come up, it will shock us. Is it to scare us?"


    The tone was fierce, and Hess¡¯s expression was a lot colder.


    What if it is the tyrannical color? They are jealous, but not afraid!


    "Who are you, I am not interested in my partners."


    The young man smiled and spoke. His smile was like a spring breeze, but the words of the next second made the Loanbas pirates all look awkward.


    "I just came to give you a life advice."


    "Hey, we haven''t done it yet, let''s go!"

 Chapter 688： impulse

    "Great courage!"


    Hess was furious, even if he was such a gloomy person, he was shocked by the arrogance of this man.


    I have never encountered such a guy in the new world for many years.


    "Angel Island, not you should come!"


    The smile on Luo Chen¡¯s face dissipated, and it was cold and cold.


    Just then, Kate on the side was already violent. His temper was violent, and when he heard Luo Chen¡¯s arrogant words, he couldn¡¯t help but directly shot.


    "Claws, die, arrogant boy!"


    With a violent scream, his right hand grabbed it.


    "Scratch!"


    The space seems to have been torn apart by this catch, and a fierce sniper slammed into the eye.


    On the way, the three warships that blocked the sniper, slammed into the air, were cut directly into two halves. After cutting three warships, the sniper radiated a ray of light, which was a light blue arc, which was several tens of meters long.


    This claw is ten times more powerful than when it was played against Hamra. Under Kate''s anger, there is a plan to kill all of them.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiangmula''s pupil shrinks and looks at this sniper, nervous way.


    Although the group did not know who it was, it seemed to be hostile to Loan Bass. The enemies of the enemy are friends. Although there is no understanding of good and evil, the appearance of this group of angels is definitely a turning point.


    The fierce sniper releases the light at this moment, bringing the air to a gust of wind.


    Luo Chen looked up and looked at the sniper slamming. The front of the forehead was fluttering around, and there was no expression on the face.


    Blinking, this sniper has come to the ten meters in front of Luochen.


    At this moment, a figure ran out from behind him, and when he reached his side, he jerked.


    "choke!"


    The sound of the long knife squirting sounds, the figure that rushes out is a single-handed knife, and the body bends down and waved out.


    "boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the long knife hits the sniper.


    After the two held a three-point interest, the man¡¯s long knife suddenly pushed forward, and it was like a broken bamboo, and the light blue sniper was directly cut off.


    "If you want to take a shot at the captain, it seems that you have to pass the crew''s consent!"


    The man was in the air and the long knife waved again.


    "Hey!"


    The large piece of air in front of it began to distort, and the sniper of the long knife was apparent, so that Hess and Kate suddenly contracted the pupil and the whole body was tied up.


    "Look down!"


    Hess screamed and the pirates around him quickly smashed.


    "Hey!"


    The 100-meter-long sniper, as the wind swept through the low sky, passed through the top of the pirates, until the beach on the front, and eventually disappeared into the jungle.


    After the three interest.


    Hess and others stood up in shock and still have the sound of the rumble in the future.


    "Forest, the forest has been cut!"


    Angel Island¡¯s hair was swept up by this knife and it has not yet fallen. It has already seen this shocking scene.


    The jungle, which covers an area of ??several thousand squares, was actually smashed into two halves by this knife. The large tall trees rumbling down to the ground, and only half of them were left in the blink of an eye.


    "What a horrible sword!"


    A pirate swallowed a sneeze and panicked.


    Both Hess and Kate are heavy-faced. The swordsman who suddenly popped out is amazingly capable of picking up such attacks, even if they have to deal with them carefully.


    "Abrett, you are too much!"


    On the Logan, Luo Chen was helpless.


    This knife directly splits the trees of Angel Island into two halves, and does not know whether the group will blame themselves for destroying the forest.


    Abraham Ryan turned a clever turn in the air and jumped to the bow and smiled.


    At this time, Lucifer, who was hiding behind the crowd, finally found his father, who was crumbling in the air.


    The incense that is hidden in the armor is really not so easy to find.


    "That is my father, save him, save him!"


    Seeing that the wings of the hummella were unloaded, and the blood dribbled into the sea, Lucifer immediately cried and shouted.


    In the place pointed out by Lucifer, the crew saw the way Heimra was at the moment.


    "What a good man!"


    Jason sighed.


    In such a state, every movement in the battle is bound to be accompanied by great pain, but this man is still insisting.


    "Aini Road!"


    Krokdal directly shouted.


    The latter stood up immediately. After nodding, the body flashed and turned into a thunderbolt and it was already behind Xiangmula.


    It was noticed that there was one more person behind him. The body of Xiangmula was suddenly tight, and the spear was punctured under the conditional reflection.


    But after this stab, he let the heart pull out of the heart, and the incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "impossible!"


    The spear directly pierced the other''s chest, but the thorn did not hurt the other side. His spear has no feeling of wearing a solid body.


    "A very sensitive response."


    Aini Road looked down at the pierced chest and looked expressionless.


    I noticed that the other side had to pull out the spear again to continue the attack, and Aini Road immediately spoke again.


    "Don''t rush, I am not your enemy, but to help you!"


    Said, in the stunned eyes of Xiangmla, Ai Nilu¡¯s right hand has grabbed his shoulder, and then the electric light flashed, wrapping the two bodies, and disappeared into the air.


    "father!"


    Xiangmla was in the middle of the air, and suddenly a shout came from his ear. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his body.


    When he saw Lucifer, his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Lucifer, how are you here?"


    He clearly arranged for the other party to leave Angel Island, but what happened at the moment?


    "father!"


    Lucifer shouted and threw himself into the arms of him, and burst into tears.


    "You, you let me go out to find a helper, I succeeded. I, I gave the box of treasures as a reward, hire them to help you, help Angel Island!"


    Intermittent words, finally let Xiangmla understand.


    The patriarch of the angelic family was somewhat aggressive at this time, and he clearly knew that his sentence was only an excuse to arrange the departure of Lucifer. Unexpectedly, this child actually found a helper.


    Moreover, the temperament of this group of people is arrogant, and the posture of the strong is undoubtedly revealed. It is not a normal generation at all.


    "You, you!"


    After knowing the purpose of Luo Chen¡¯s group of people, Xiang Lala was excited and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    "You don''t have to be excited, you have to pay Lucifer''s commission, and we should naturally complete the transaction."


    Luo Chen waved to stop the other party and said with a smile.


    "just now."


    His nephew turned and looked forward and solemn.


    "The consideration is how to deal with these guys in front of you!"


    There, a Loan Bass pirate battleship moved. Not a long time, a battle has been formed.


    The Loan Bass is directly opposite the Rogan.


    "Kid, you look like a guy in my memory, and I have some kind of bad impulse."


    Loan Bass looked directly at Luo Chen and faintly opened his mouth.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen eyebrows rose.


    "Yes, that impulse is so strong that I want to destroy you now!"


    In the eyes of Loan Bass, it was instantly killing.

 Chapter 689： That man

    "I heard that you are a famous sea thief in the new world?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was bent, but he was not angry because of Loan Bass¡¯s words.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Luo Anbas sneered.


    "That''s not it, just don''t know if I can make my bounty grow again after killing you?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The two had never seen each other before, but in a few words, it was already killing.


    Because of Luo Chen¡¯s familiar face, Loan Bass was very uncomfortable. He once lost in the hands of the man, escaped a life, and only after a few years of stagnation, he rose to the present value and status. At this moment, I saw Luo Chen¡¯s face with a similar degree to Roger, and I was very uncomfortable in my heart.


    The man left a lingering shadow in his heart, and before he died, Loan Bass didn''t even dare to take the lead. Now that I see this face again, his heart is even a little afraid of conditioning.


    It is this fear that makes the killing of Loan Bass infinitely expand.


    Luo Chen, naturally because of the promise of Lucifer. At the time of the empty island, the group of kind and enthusiastic empty islanders made him feel good. Seeing the ground today, their war and persistence are even more admirable.


    He is not a bad person, but when he encounters a pit that can be leveled, he naturally does not mind helping.


    What''s more, under the hand of the sea thief, there seems to be quite a lot of sites and subordinates?


    The scorpion flickered, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart had already sentenced the death to the sea thief.


    "It¡¯s a mad boy! Look at your face, I¡¯ve been smashing the new world for so long, I can¡¯t recognize it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a newcomer just coming.¡±


    "Dare to talk like this, are you not afraid of premature death?"


    Loan Bass is cold, behind him, on the remaining battleships, the pirates move quickly and prepare for the offense.


    Those who can experience Luo Chen¡¯s domineering and standing still have their own strengths.


    "I can''t recognize me, I can only blame you for being shallow."


    Luo Chen smiled and mocked.


    He did not say anything wrong with this sentence. He is not a world-renowned pirate, but a bounty of more than one billion is enough for many pirates to get the news and recognize it. The middle-aged man did not know before, but he could only say that his news was blocked and could not keep up with the times.


    "Oh? That person, who is very different from your mouth, is stronger under his hand, just don''t know you, whether he has his strength."


    The colder the Loan Bass scorpion.


    "The man? Who?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    He faintly felt that the reason why the big child was full of murder at the moment seemed to come from the man in the mouth.


    "Golly D Roger!"


    Luo Anbas bites his teeth.


    "Seeing this face, let me think of him, it really makes people kill!"


    His martyrdom.


    "Roger?"


    Luo Chen glanced, then understood.


    The rest of the pirates are shocked. What is Roger? He is the only man who travels the entire great waterway and sits on the throne of Shanghai Thieves. He is a legendary figure. And Loan Bass, who once played against Roger.


    I always told them that the man who had contact with Roger must be the legendary man. Such as white beard, such as the golden lion.


    Even if it has failed to fight with the other side, but it can be alive, it is already very great, but it is the One Piece!


    "It turned out to be so embarrassing, he is my brother!"


    Luo Chen smiled, but his face was not embarrassed.


    This sentence is exported, clearly spread across the sea, so that the newly stunned pirates and the angel island people, even involuntarily opened their mouths.


    It¡¯s too shocking, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s too hot!


    Just after Loan Bass said that he was a man who had fought with Roger, even if he was defeated, it was a glory. However, following this young man, he said that he is Roger''s younger brother!


    The coincidence of the world makes people unbelievable.


    "Forgot to tell you, my full name is Brother D Rochen, the brother of Roger in your mouth!"


    After a pause, Luo Chen seemed to think of what it was like, and added another sentence.


    "biological."


    Loan Bass''s face became iron blue, and there was black in the faint. He fell silent and felt uncomfortable.


    After a long while, he only laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good, that''s great!"


    "I didn''t expect to have a lifetime, but I also met my brother."


    "He is dead, I can''t find him to seek revenge, but you are right in front of me."


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    The loud noise of Loan Bass spread throughout the sea. At the same time, there was a strong wind in this sea area.


    On the two warships on either side of the side, Hess and Kate saw the state of Loan Bas at the moment, and they all could not help but jumped and changed their faces.


    "No, the captain is going to be violent!"


    All the pirates brought a look of horror, and they knew very well what the most terrifying thing about Loan Bas.


    The new world pirates have a loud nickname, and Loan Bass naturally has it. His nickname is the beast!


    The murderer Loan Bass, when he was calm, the power was not violent, and he could not show any characteristics, but once he was crazy, when his anger, his power would increase by several hundred times. People who have seen their true body, even once rumored that they are not human rumors!


    "Roar!"


    As the screaming roar of the fierce beast, the eyes of Loan Bass are already red.


    "Kill you, I will kill you today!"


    The airflow fluctuated drastically, centered on Loan Bass, and terrible airwave impacts spread in all directions. The pirates standing behind them fell back to tens of meters in the first place.


    The wind formed a tornado and wrapped Loan Bass at a very fast speed to cover up its breath.


    The terrible and heavy breath began to come out from this moment, and Luo Chen and others felt dull.


    "This breath is like a beast in the jungle!"


    "Unlike the color of the tyrant, is this the shock of the beast? It is more aggressive and daunting!"


    Everyone on the Logan was dignified.


    The bounty of the sea thief Loan Bas is not clear, but it is only this momentum that is no weaker than one of the three major navies!


    "Roger!"


    "Rochen!"


    Among the tornadoes, Loan Bass¡¯s voice is extremely low, thick and sturdy, mixed with wild beasts.


    "Everyone has to die!"


    A roar, the tornado that swayed the wind was suddenly shaken, and Loan Bass reappeared in front of everyone.


    "this is?!"


    "The beast is still human?!"


    Everyone is a pupil, and from the new form of the other, I feel shocked.


    Even Luo Chen, at this moment, his eyes are stunned, and the subconscious is dignified.


    The state of Loan Bas at the moment is completely out of the human sphere!

 Chapter 690： Fierce beast

    The legs are thick and strong, and they are five or six meters long, and the tops of the calves are covered with sharp barbs. The arms are like big trees, the blue veins are violent, and the upper back of the arms is also full of blade-like barbs.


    The figure of the whole person is already very different from the original, and it is 15 meters high. The muscles bulge, the abdominal muscles of the abdomen, as strong as granite.


    He breathes like a wind and thunder. Every time he can drive the vibration of the surrounding air. The sound of the heart beating is clearly heard 10 meters away.


    It is imaginable that the heart is powerful, and under such a heart, how explosive it is with the explosive power driven by the blood rushing!


    "Give me destroy them!"


    Yang Tian screamed, Luo An Bass 15 meters in shape after the bow directly blasted, it has jumped into the air, went straight to the Rogan.


    At the rear, the pirates were full of tension and quickly filled the shells under their hands.


    At the same time, Luo Chen looked stunned and screamed.


    "Tom!"


    "Roger that!"


    Tom, who is already prepared, quickly presses the attack button.


    At the bow of the Logan, the main gun rang loudly, shooting a blue stream of light, and went straight to Loan Bas, who had already jumped.


    Just after the leap, Loan Bass immediately felt that his eyes were glaring, and he could not open his eyes. At the same time, the huge sense of danger also made him jump. When he saw that he had reached the attack in front of him, he immediately made a barking like a wild animal.


    "Roar!"


    The right fist slammed tightly, and there was a buzzing sound in the air.


    This punch, pinch the air.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Throwing a punch, a layer of lingering scent surrounds it, slamming into the attack of the main gun.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, this punch collided with the main gun attack.


    The blue arc began to spread immediately, screaming in the air, and a large group of flames erupted. The shock wave is even more violent after the meal.


    This shock caused a wave of white water on the surface of the sea. Around it, the wind swelled and the boat crossed towards the rear.


    The pirates blocked the front and, after experiencing the impact, quickly released their hands and watched the scene in the air.


    When seeing Loan Bass standing firmly in the air, the pirates of Loan Bass screamed with excitement.


    "The captain is too powerful!"


    "The captain is mighty!"


    "Mighty! Majestic!!"


    The roots of the Logan are shocked.


    "This guy, so strong!"


    Being able to face the bombardment of the main gun of the Rogan, the attack and defense of Loan Bass has reached an astonishing level.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sea thief in the new world. It¡¯s really exciting!¡±


    Jason is loud.


    When he took the lead, he had to fight with the other side, but at this time, Luo Chen had already drawn the sword.


    "he''s mine."


    The eyes were cold and Luo Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    "Roger can beat him, I can do it naturally!"


    After Lombard was bombarded, his heart became even more angry and more violent. Under the violent mood fluctuations, the barb change on him seemed even more embarrassing.


    "Give me death!"


    He screamed and punched again.


    The goal of this punch is the people on the Rogan.


    With a punch, the air was instantly sunken, and the large piece collapsed, followed by a burst of air that reached a diameter of 100 meters.


    Attacks of this magnitude can be called destruction of the world. If the Rogan is in front of it, it must be broken.


    Luo Chen''s eyes condensed, and the seven-star sword in his hand immediately burst out.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The cyan crescent-shaped impact rushed out, drawing an arc, and accurately colliding with the air cannon formed by the punch of Loan Bass.


    "Hey!"


    The two collided and then blasted away. A gust of wind blew from the top of everyone''s head, and the pirate quietly looked up, and the scene that was seen really shocked his heart.


    "Like fireworks!"


    He thought in his heart.


    But at this time, the sky is not a fireworks, but a scene of air collapse and distortion. The air, forming a magical flower, strange patterns, and even obvious edge marks appear, look like it is broken.


    "Some power!"


    Loan Bass snorted and strode out. He stepped out every step of the way, and the air swayed out. He wanted to step forward in the water and move fast.


    At the same time, his big hand was wiped from the waist, and a three-meter machete was held in his hand.


    This scimitar arc is about the same as its barbs, and even the materials look the same, emitting a dark glow.


    "Take me a knife, boy!"


    In an instant, Loan Bass double-handed knife, condescending, the body shape twisted into a light to the top of Luo Chen, a knife.


    "Armed color!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew sank and his right hand seven-star sword ran up.


    Armed color domineering has been spinning around the seven-star sword, forming a strange rune engraving in the blade, which has increased its attack power and hardness several times.


    At this moment, the Seven-Star Sword is actually a kind of universe that exudes a mysterious feeling. The twisted runes on it give a deep mystery.


    "Hey!"


    Soon, the two arms are about to collide. However, when both sides were in the distance, they all suddenly stopped.


    This is the result of the sword and the knife of the two sides colliding with each other, but the blade is unable to touch.


    "dead!"


    Loan Bass screamed, holding a machete in both hands, and the power increased again.


    Luo Chen''s nephew sharp, has become a seam, the seven-star sword in his hand twitching constantly.


    "boom!"


    The Logan suddenly sinks to the bottom, and the vast sea of ??water is like a popping, splashing with the sky.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Luo Chen roared, the right hand mana, domineering, broke out in an instant, the crescent moon rushing was formed between the whiskers, rushing toward the scimitar that was close at hand.


    "boom!"


    Huge shocks and shocks, directly slamming Loan Bass, and repeatedly tens of dozens of fighting in the air, only to stabilize the body shape, and fell heavily on his own ship.


    After the two strikes, both of them were staring at each other.


    Obviously, their power is beyond their expectations.


    "Good! It¡¯s the younger brother of Roger. It¡¯s so young at a young age!"


    Loan Bass took a deep breath and loudly.


    "If you are weak and pitiful, it doesn''t mean to kill it!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was deep and did not respond.


    He looked down at the world and didn''t expect a pirate who met here to have such strength.


    This violent, extremely powerful force is a hundred times stronger than the Andes before it! Even if he responds with the power of today, it seems to be somewhat difficult.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t even know that Loan Bas¡¯s bounty reached a huge 1.1 billion, even higher than him!


    "So, the next battle, I hope you can survive completely!"


    The expression was cruel, and Loan Bass shouted.

 Chapter 691： Thunder

    The pirate ship behind Loan Bass moved, and after a minute, it was already fan-shaped, surrounded by the Logan, forming a perfect shelling layout.


    "ready!"


    On the pirate ship, the remaining pirate elites drank.


    The darkened cannonballs were poured into the barrel and then stopped without a pause.


    "Booming!"


    The barrel was shaken, and a dark stream of light hit it and went straight to the Logan.


    Aini Road has a strong eye, and a leap has reached the air. Where he is, it is where the shells are about to arrive.


    This scene made the Loan Bass Pirates suddenly surprised.


    "What do you want to do with this kid?"


    "Does he want to intercept the shells!"


    "Just kidding, it¡¯s such a kid, I want to stop the shells of our Loan Bas Pirates!"


    Even Loan Bass, at the moment, is a slight glimpse, staring at Aini Road in the air.


    He does not think that the other person is impatient to live in search of death, dare to rush out at this time, there must be some reliance.


    The next second, under the gaze of everyone, the robes behind Ai Ni Road swelled, as if something had grown from the inside, and the bang was broken.


    When the two things appeared in front of everyone, the pirates were shocked, and the empty islanders were stunned.


    "wing?!"


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s sight belongs to Aini Road. The wings, though tiny and even seemingly weak, attract the attention of everyone.


    "It¡¯s the angel island!"


    The people of the Loanbas pirate group reacted at once, and the people of Angel Island were excited after the confusion.


    "He is an angel, he is not an angel island, he!"


    Even the Xiangmla standing on the Logan at this time was excited to speak, and talked straight.


    "Yes, father, Ai Nilu, he is from the empty island, located at an altitude of 10,000 meters above the sea, an island above the white sea, they are the dream we are looking for!"


    Lucifer was excited and said quickly.


    "Lucifer, you are great, you really are the dream of our Angel Island!"


    Hammless did not hesitate to praise his son, and held it in his arms.


    At this moment, Aini Road standing in the air, looking down at the front of the Loan Bas Pirates, is cold and cruel.


    "Small we are angels? Even if I am not familiar with them, the blood in my body is homologous to them!"


    "I will never allow you, you can''t afford us!"


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the air broke, and a shell had arrived at Aini Road, and his right hand was lifted.


    "Electromagnetic, control!"


    A loud drink, his body flashed a burst of thunder and lightning, the blue arc is like a long snake that wanders around, and instantly spreads around him ten meters away. At the moment when these lightnings appeared, the air was also shocked, and some unseen changes occurred. It was like these lightnings set a huge array of odds according to the strange order and position.


    The mysterious power was controlled by Ai Nilu at this moment, and in the next moment, he showed the power of this power to everyone.


    A round of artillery shells advanced at an extremely fast speed, but after reaching the lightning barrier, it was suddenly stunned and still in the air.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The shells can''t beat it!"


    "What the kid is that kid?"


    The pirates were shocked and their faces were erratic, and they guessed the power of Aini Road.


    The Angels are even more excited and look at the same people who are half-faced with themselves. They are naturally very impressed.


    It doesn''t look old, it''s just a boy. The wings are not liberated, but they can still float in the sky. Even if they are just holding their hands up, they can send thousands of thunder and control the shell. Such divine power is, in their opinion, almost the same as the gods!


    "Let you try your own attack!"


    With a sharp look, Aini¡¯s hands began to move forward slowly.


    As his hands swiped, the darkened shells moved in unison. In the electromagnetic field covered by lightning, i, slow action.


    After the two interest rates, the shells rushed out of the electromagnetic field, and the speed suddenly increased, and the acceleration was completed in a very short time, and the projectile was thrown out in an instant.


    "Hey!"


    The dark artillery shells in the eyes of everyone''s shock, the reverse and the impact of their origins. The extremely fast speed, so that most of the pirates did not respond, they had already slammed into the pirate ship.


    "Boom!"


    A large piece of flame was thrown and instantly burned on the battleship of Loan Bass.


    This scene makes Luo Anbas''s eyes immediately cold.


    "Lei Ying!"


    At this moment, Aini Road above the sky was more intense, and huge lightning was shrouded in it, surrounded by a burst of thunder and lightning, against which he was like a **** in the thunder and lightning, cold and overbearing.


    "Fifty million volts, discharge!"


    A huge thundercloud shrouded in a radius of 50 meters began to explode with great impact, moving rapidly toward the battleship group in Loan Bass.


    "Booming!"


    The dull thunder shook some pirates sitting on the deck. This thunder and lightning has come to the top of the Loan Bas Thieves, and the distance is only a short twenty or thirty meters.


    "Give me death!"


    Seeing that his lightning has reached the target point, Ai Ni Road suddenly became awkward and screamed.


    "Booming!"


    A large flash of lightning bursts and squats, squatting toward the nervous pirate.


    For a moment, a large piece of lightning picked up at the deck and the flame began to rise. Elite pirates, in this lightning, even the reaction time has not been smashed.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of continuous screams began to spread. Nearly five or six warships were shrouded in this burst of thunder and lightning, and they were instantly submerged, turning the space into a light blue.


    The smell of scorching came out, and the figures were on the deck.


    It lasted for almost a minute, and the thunder and lightning were slowly dispersed. When everything here is once again in front of everyone, a sound of inhalation comes out.


    "hiss!"


    Above the five or six warships, the flames of the sky ignited. In this flame, there was no screaming screaming, a strange calm. This calm makes everyone tremble in my heart.


    They know that under the lightning of the genius, it is because almost most of the pirates were directly killed by the thunder and destroyed the consciousness.


    This power and horror made the rest of the pirates tremble.


    "Nature, thundering fruit!"


    Loan Bass clenched his fists and his face had become iron.

 Chapter 692： The beginning of the war

    Luo Anbas, who has studied the devil''s fruit, is naturally familiar with the fruit of the thunder. He once smashed the fruit like this, but it has only been a long time since the fact that he has knocked him a gimmick.


    This powerful demon fruit is really derived from fate.


    He did not expect to be able to see people use here, and is still an angel family.


    The boy was surrounded by thunder and lightning, carrying unparalleled horror and majesty, and the power of the Thunder was daunting.


    The potential of the natural system, Loan Bass is more clear in the heart, once the other party grows up completely, it must be a strong person who dominates one side. However, such a strong person is actually in the other side of the pirates.


    "Rochen!"


    Loan Bass is even more angry in his heart, and as his heart burns more vigorously, his barbs around him are sharper and more awkward.


    "Give me kill them!"


    As soon as it broke, Loan Bass rushed out of the boat again like a shell.


    His speed is almost the same, almost immediately to the side of Aini Road, his fifteen-meter-high body, like a huge shadow, suddenly enveloped Ai Ni Road, so that his body skin is A tight one.


    "Boy, unfortunately such a good devil fruit, you will die here!"


    The low voice entered Aini''s ear and let him turn quickly.


    When he turned around, he faced Luo Anbas¡¯s stabbing arm and horrible fist.


    The air was sag by this terrible force, and the faintly armed color on it was domineering, and it directly ignored the lightning of Aini Road.


    The twisted air continued to expand, and the punch came to Aini Road at a speed that was so fast that it was bombarded on his face.


    At this moment, the air on the other side collapsed and one foot rushed over.


    "boom!"


    The crisp and straight foot was directly kicked into the abdomen of Loan Bass. The huge force broke out and the body was directly repelled ten meters.


    "Rochen!"


    Loan Bass bowed his head and looked at the abdomen that had fallen down. He slammed his force and the abdomen was restored.


    Then, he looked directly at the opposite of Luo Chen, and the donkey became extremely cold.


    "Retire."


    Luo Chen waved his hand to block Aini Road, who wanted to rush up. His face was cold.


    Aini Road saw that Luo Chen¡¯s face was serious at the moment, and he did not hesitate. He turned into a thunder and returned to the Rogan.


    In the air, both of them seem to have the ability to fly, so they stay in the air and look at each other.


    "Your opponent is me, don''t be distracted!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and he said.


    "Armed colors can be cultivated in your realm, and it is indeed an outstanding talent!"


    Luo Anbas looked at the opposite side, and Luo Chen, who was almost dark in his body, was timid and shy, and his heart was shocked.


    The other party was able to cultivate the armed color to cover the realm of the whole body, how terrible it was to repair it. Even for him, for many years, it has not reached such a realm.


    With such an armed color, it can be said that there is no flaw in the whole body, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen moved.


    His figure was like a teleport, and it almost disappeared in front of Luo Anbas for a moment.


    At the same time, there were countless fine goose bumps on the skin behind Loan Bas. His eyes were astonished, and he did not expect that the other party''s actions would be so fast.


    He turned sharply and immediately saw Luo Chen¡¯s fists.


    The air is collapsing and twisting. It is conceivable that Luo Chen¡¯s power at this moment is absolutely inferior to Loan Bass, the inhuman beast.


    Luo Chen, who combined the blood of the white-bearded giants, also inherited the terrible power.


    Loan Bass reacted extremely quickly and his body flickered slightly.


    Luo Chen fisted out, this punch hit the afterimage.


    "dead!"


    The latter screamed, and the thorns on the elbows slammed down and slammed down toward Luo Chen''s slightly tilted body.


    However, this elbow is just a hit on the shadow, so that it is clearly a glimpse.


    "Fast reaction!"


    Both thought at the same time, but they all made the same movement, turned around, and then waved another punch.


    "Hey!"


    In general, this punch is still hitting the other side''s afterimage.


    The air was slightly smashed, and the shock wave that swept the first lap was only diffused out at this time, forming a strong wind blowing around.


    In the next second, two figures that were missed because of a punch were hit again.


    This punch, they all hit the other''s fists, and heard a dull voice.


    Followed by, the two stared at each other, constantly punching and attacking. Their attack burst, fast, but the defense is also as strict as a wall. The two sides slashed hundreds of punches in succession, but they did not hit each other. On the contrary, in the sky, a large piece of air collapsed, twisted, and the voice of dullness rushed out, shaking the hearts of the people below.


    "very scary!"


    "The man, how could it be so powerful, can compete with the captain in strength!"


    "Roger''s younger brother is really horrible!"


    "Our captain is the existence of a reward of 1.1 billion, and the kid can be as good as the captain!"


    The pirates of the Loan Bas Pirates are nervous.


    They have all seen the power of their own captain, the kind of horrible power that can destroy a hill in an instant. But it was such a fist that was blocked by the young man. Even, watching the power of the two men, the power of the young man seems to be no less inferior to his captain.


    "I heard that he is a pirate with a bounty of more than one billion. It is really terrible!"


    The people on the Logan are also dignified.


    They are also very aware of the power of Luo Chen. In the opposite battle, it can be done like this. It is already very powerful.


    "Loan Bass, a reward of 1.1 billion!"


    Ai Ni Road whispered, so that everyone was a glimpse, then the pupils smashed.


    "As far as I know, there are three major battles under his command. Among them, Hess, Kate''s strength is weak, the bounty is about 600 million, and the strongest is the guy named Digg!"


    "His bounty has reached an astonishing 890 million, which is not inferior to the existence of 900 million!"


    Trensu said quietly.


    "800 million!"


    The crew were shocked. Such guys compared them. Except for Luo Chen, there were almost no people on the Rogan.


    "The new world is really shocking. The guys with high bounty are coming out!"


    Jack admired.


    In the great waterway, there is no such frequent occurrence of the sea thief.


    After the amazement, the people also discovered the Luoanbas warships that had already surrendered.


    "The two captains are fighting, and we should have some strength!"


    Samilo smirked.


    "Yes, next, it''s our battle!"


    Krokdal spit out a smoke circle and his eyes became sharp.

 Chapter 693： Siege

    In the sky, the two figures collided quickly and quickly separated, and the circle spread out and swept the wind.


    These two people are like the gods descending from the gods. The power is boundless. Every collision can cause thunder, make the air dull, and burst out. The power of their fists is to distort the air and collapse.


    Unbelievable, who can survive before the fists of these two people.


    "Armed color, see the smell, are you all mastered?"


    "What a surprise kid!"


    Luo Anbas blinked and his heart was shocked.


    You must know that this kid has just entered the new world. His physical quality and control over domineering have already reached such a state. This kind of talent seems to be even more terrifying than the man Roger, who hates him.


    Generally speaking, when newcomers come to the new world, they will be exposed to more and more power. Such as domineering, the awakening of the devil fruit and so on. Only by entering the new world, after fighting for these forces for a long time, after experiencing failure, will they comprehend and then master these forces.


    However, this will undoubtedly take a long time. From immature to mature, it takes a long time and painful memories.


    In front of Luo Chen, his exaggerated power and familiarity with these forces undoubtedly made Luo Anbas feel shocked.


    This kid, as if omitting these processes directly, is so powerful that he is so young.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided again, and the air creaked as if they could not withstand their horrible power.


    Followed by, the other fist also collided.


    The body that was moving at speed in the sky suddenly became still. They swung their fists and attacked their bodies. At this moment, they stood face to face and began to compete in power.


    "It really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to have such power!"


    Luo Chen looked sharp and said quietly.


    He did not expect that he thought that at most it was the strength of the pirates of 670 million yuan. He could easily deal with it, but when he fought, he found that the other side¡¯s combat experience and strength were not inferior to themselves, and even some places. Slightly exceeded.


    "What a joke, kid, Lao Tzu is a man with a reward of 1.1 billion!"


    "Do you think it is like you, a boy who is not known?"


    Loan Bass screamed, his fists plucked, his arms swayed, and the barbs on it reflected in the sunlight, giving off a cold glow.


    "shave!"


    As soon as the figure trembled, Luo Chen disappeared immediately.


    Luo Anbas''s arm waved, crushing Luo Chen''s afterimage, quickly turned and kicked out.


    "boom!"


    Once again, the sound of dullness in the air sounded, and after the horrible power, it exploded. The sudden surge of pressure creates an unparalleled shock wave, and the sound of "ÎË" is going toward the distance.


    Under the lingering power of the horror, even the sea under their feet is full of shackles.


    In the sky, the two ankles collided together and formed a stalemate again.


    In terms of strength, they seem to be indivisible.


    "Is a billion?"


    "That''s really good, my bounty is not much worse than you."


    Luo Chen stunned and laughed.


    The $1 billion bounty is indeed the top player in the new world. Even Luo Chen himself, more than a billion bounty, is more from the power of the white beard.


    His own real power has not reached such a height.


    However, with his power at the moment, after absorbing the blood of the white beard, he is not afraid of the other.


    "Calling!"


    The wind blows, even the warships that are about to fight on the sea, this moment is also affected.


    The sailors closed their eyes, grabbed the cables, and controlled the direction of the sails to avoid being hit by the wind and causing damage.


    "The captain and the power of the man are really terrible."


    Trensu and others looked up at the battle between the two and exclaimed.


    "The bounty of 1.1 billion sea thieves, do not know if the captain has a way."


    Jason frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I believe the captain, he is the man who even repelled the navy."


    "What we have to do now is to deal with this group of soldiers!"


    "And, the sooner the better!"


    Scanning the front, there is a group of Loan Bass battleships surrounded by fans and others, and Terunsu squinted.


    At the forefront of the two flagships, Hess and Kate are staring at them at the moment.


    "The eyes of these two people are very bad, I don''t like it very much."


    Krokdal points to the other side with a cigar between his fingers.


    ¡°Resolve it quickly and waste too much time, it¡¯s not a good idea.¡±


    Terunsu Road.


    ¡°What strategy?¡±


    Abrait Ryan is coming over.


    "You and Jason, deal with Kate!"


    "I am with Krokdal, the guy who deals with the thief."


    "Resolve the battle quickly!"


    Trensu thought for a while and said quickly.


    "Is siege?"


    Jason stunned.


    This is not a moral act, they have not done it yet.


    "Jason, we are pirates! There is no morality or anything that can bind us."


    "We are all working hard to solve the battle quickly, we have no time to delay with them!"


    "If you pull for a long time, there will be a change."


    Trensu blinked.


    "Not moral, but."


    After a pause, Jason¡¯s expression was a bit eager to try.


    "It sounds very interesting!"


    Now that they have decided, the four will act quickly.


    When Krolockal waved his hand, a large amount of sand in the air rushed out, and the dense yellow sand, in the blink of an eye, formed a Tongtian Avenue between the flag of Rogan and Hess.


    Telunsu jumped up and ran fast on the sand, approaching the other side.


    "Abrett, let''s go, goal, that long silly guy!"


    Jason yelled and jumped over the sand, and Abrett followed.


    Others look at each other and act quickly.


    "Chaporos, Daz guards the ship."


    "Other people, attack!"


    Samiro''s face was excited to replace the big brothers and made a decision. The whole person has turned into a phantom and disappeared on the ship.


    In an instant, the entire ship was in action.


    In less than fifteen seconds, Hess had two more figures in front of him.


    Krokdal¡¯s face was indifferent, his sand was flowing, and the smog of cigars rose.


    "Krolockal! I know you!"


    Hess suddenly came out.


    "So, should I feel honored?"


    Krokdal is faint.


    "It is a great honor, then you should know that it is not a good choice to be against us!"


    Hess cold channel, the thin and tall figure looks down and down, quite oppressive.


    "Mouse, Hess, since you remember Krokdal."


    "So, do you know me too?"

 Chapter 694： mouse

    The sound behind it makes Hess a tight body and his expression is slightly changed.


    "Night Major General, Terunsu!"


    This familiar voice allowed him to react immediately and look at another young man standing on the ship''s extension.


    If Krokdal only heard about it, then the young man in front of him is the guy who Hess is very familiar with.


    Subconsciously touched the back of his hand, there was a touch of coldness and complexity in Hess''s nephew.


    On the back of the hand, a burnt scar that has been rubbed by a hot object is clearly visible. It is about four or five centimeters long and looks extraordinarily embarrassing.


    This scar was caused by Terence.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, what was left was not this scar, but his life!


    "Finally, let me see you again!"


    Gritted his teeth and pulled out this sentence from his teeth. Hess was very cold in his eyes.


    "To tell the truth, I am surprised to see you here, but isn''t it?"


    Trensu''s mouth was smiling, his armpit slowly stood up, and the black gun behind him slid across an arc, placed over the position, and the muzzle was directed at Hess.


    The black lacquered muzzle stopped, and Hess¡¯s subconscious mind tightened and stood up.


    "Hes, my taste of this gun, I don''t know if you miss it!"


    Trensu smiled coldly.


    In the next second, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Hess'' pupil shrinks and his feet jerked up. It was like a mouse. The skinny and tall figure was actually reduced to two meters, and the speed was turned into a phantom.


    "boom!"


    The shot hit the mast not far away, directly breaking the mast, and the rumbling collapsed.


    The Kirkold''s nephew standing aside was slightly stunned, and there were some surprises in his eyes.


    The distance between Trensu and the other party is definitely no more than five meters, but it is such a close distance that the other party can actually avoid it. With this alone, it is possible to determine this guy named Hess, whose strength is extraordinary.


    "Get rid of him, Laosha, this guy is very difficult to wrap!"


    The dignified and low voice was introduced into Krouldal''s ear, letting him glimpse, and the heart was dignified.


    Terunsu is a strong man who can be with the generals Huang Wei, even he said that this guy is difficult, I can imagine that this is called Hes, is really powerful.


    His eyes swept away, but he was surprised to find that the guy named Hess disappeared.


    "Behind you!"


    Trensu screamed and the muzzle moved directly to the position, and the trigger was pulled.


    But it was already late, and a long and wide knife slid directly from the back of Krokdal. Suddenly, he had already cut through the body of the Krokdal and penetrated.


    "Hahaha, you are too young to slap me Hess, it is too easy to deal with this kind of rookie."


    At the same time, Hess''s sharp voice was also heard.


    Krolockal¡¯s face with a cigar has become extremely gloomy.


    Below his waist, the sand creaked, and large pieces of sand fell, forming a pile of small sand hills on the deck.


    And Hurst''s back, at the moment is also in front of his eyes, is passing a sharp laugh.


    "call!"


    Spit out the smoke, the sandpaper in the right hand of Krokdal, suddenly came out of the sheath.


    "Hey!"


    This knife, just like the other side just crossed his back, directly on the other''s back.


    Hess, who was laughing, excited expression suddenly stopped, became frightened and unbelievable. His body was lost because of the impact of the latter knife, and he fled toward the front.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, among the dark guns of Trensu, cold bullets were also ejected.


    "puff!"


    Under the threat of life, Hess gritted his teeth and changed his body from a reduced body to a tall and thin figure.


    The shot hit his abdomen and escaped the end of the headshot.


    "Oh la la!"


    His figure fell to the ground, smashing a large object, severe pain, and he could not help but scream and scream.


    Unknowingly, the blood has gone along the back, dyed a large piece of clothes, and it has a **** smell on the deck.


    "impossible!"


    Hess turned his head and stared at Krokdal.


    "Like I don''t understand your abilities, you don''t know my strength either, Hess!"


    Krokdal spit out a smog of smoke, faintly said.


    His shredded body was restored to its original state in the accumulation of sand.


    "Nature, the ability of rustling fruit, there is nothing wrong! I just used that blow, with armed color, under sudden attack, you can''t hide in the past!"


    Hess is drinking.


    "You forgot, this world, is there any smell of domineering?"


    Krokdar Road.


    Hess'' face changed and became more difficult to look at.


    Seeing the smell of color, the domineering of the armed color, are the powers that are extremely difficult to control in this world. Ordinary people, it is already very difficult to master one. Most of the devil fruit ability will also focus on the ability to develop fruit, who will go to practice the armed color, see the color of this color domineering, it takes too much energy and time.


    "At the moment you move, my taste is domineering, or the sand in the air has already made everything clear to you!"


    Krokdal sneered.


    In the case of preparation, Hess''s sneak attack is like a joke, and what he has smashed is nothing but sand!


    "Now, it''s your death, Hess!"


    Trensu shouted and the muzzle was again directed at Hess.


    "Want me die?"


    Hess''s face became awkward.


    Before he started the formal battle and exerted his strength, his back had already been slashed, and the blood and skin there seemed to have dried up, just as the water was absorbed, and he became stiffer in half. stand up.


    In this case, in this case, there is no way to fight!


    "The new world has been so many years, there are too many people who want me to die, I am still alive!"


    "Just two guys, you want to kill me!"


    "dream!"


    A big drink, Hess rushed up.


    Seeing the other side''s actions, Krokdal''s figure was also moved. In a blink of an eye, he had already reached the other side''s body and the sand knife swayed.


    And Terunsu is already aiming, and Hess''s eyebrows are centered, and then the trigger is pulled.


    "Sandification!"


    Krokdal launched the ability.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Hess'' body was shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the water was quickly sucked out. The eyebrows were in the middle of the eyebrows, and a hole appeared.


    "boom!"


    After the breath, Hess¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    However, Trensu¡¯s expression was dignified, and Krolockal looked down at the body under his feet, and there was a strange look in his eyes.


    After the two breaths, they took a step back and watched the rapidly changing bodies on the deck.


    "Escape?!"


    I saw the body of Hess, turned into a mouse at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    And he himself has long been missing!

 Chapter 695： Fight

    With a bounty of more than 600 million, Hess, who can be called a sea thief, uses an unknown ability to leave a mouse as a substitute, but he has disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at each other, Terunsu and Krolockal looked a little dignified.


    It was able to disappear from the two of them in the face of such a grandiose, and even the sand of Krolockal did not find anything wrong. This ability is very strange.


    "Hes is proficient in stealth and assassination, not the ability of the devil''s fruit, but his ability is no less than the ability."


    Trensu said quietly.


    "It is really weird."


    Krolockal nodded, his eyes gazing around, and the scope of the sand was once again enlarged, with the intention of finding Hess'' hiding place.


    However, after the scope has been expanded for a while, there is still no gain. Hess, it seems that the hard life disappeared in front of them.


    On the battleship, the other pirates saw their captains fleeing in a few rounds and suddenly trembled.


    "Even Hess will be in battle."


    Swallowing and swallowing, the pirates are all cold sweat.


    "Sandification!"


    Krolockal was not polite to these pirates, his right hand extended, and the sand rushed out like a gust of wind across the bodies of these pirates.


    One by one, the corpse appeared on the deck, standing still, and the face was full of horror.


    200 million and 300 million, and even 100 million bounty pirates, it seems that there is no difference in the ability of Krokdal. As long as the sand is washed, all of them are solved without exception.


    On other battleships, Aini Road and others have also begun to fight.


    "A district is a fifteen or six year old boy!"


    The pirates look ugly, and they want to solve this kid, but they are unable to get close by the thunderous lightning.


    "30 million volts, discharge!"


    In the face of the siege of the pirates, Aini Road is cold face, faint release of skills.


    The lightning is turned into a beam, and in a flash, five or six people are turned into black.


    Even if these people master the superb domineering, but in the face of the power of the thundering fruit, it is still difficult to compete.


    The angels saw this and they also screamed and joined the battle.


    The battle broke out in an instant, and the sound of shouting sounded everywhere.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield.


    "Kate, I heard that you are a melee-type pirate, huh, I don''t know who is stronger than me!"


    Jason was wearing a shackle, touching each other''s fists, and the killing in his eyes did not hide.


    "2V1? The little pirates, who are not known, are all the same!"


    Kate sneered, and he didn''t care about Jason.


    "Little pirates?!"


    Jason glanced and sneered.


    "You will know if it is small or big right away!"


    After saying this, his figure burst into flames and appeared in front of Kate in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The sandbag big fist, with the power of terror, suddenly fell.


    Kate did not fear, screamed, but also raised his fists.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the explosion came out, and the decks around the two were all cracked. The whole large warship was shaken violently because of their strength, and the pirates on it were shocked and confused.


    The shock of the majestic power, Kate''s face suddenly changed, followed by his body was actually pulled backwards, until it hit the mast on the ground, before stopping.


    "Awesome power, this kid!"


    Kate was shocked and didn''t expect Jason to have such power.


    "Yes, I can catch me a punch, fun!"


    Jason laughed, and his figure exploded like a bomb again, and he suddenly reached his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The air buzzing in the ear seemed to form a cannonball, which made Kate''s face ugly. As soon as he bowed his head, the wind blew across his head. It was like a blade, cutting his black hair.


    This punch was escaped by him, and Keita¡¯s mood was not as relaxed, but more heavy.


    He underestimated the strength of the other side, this brawny, strong and incredible. Even when he touched the other''s fist, he thought that the other side was as powerful as Captain Loanbas.


    It¡¯s too grand, too smashing, and it¡¯s like a mountain, letting them tremble.


    "Take me another punch."


    I noticed that the other person bowed, and Jason¡¯s other fist suddenly fell and slammed to Kate.


    Kate''s face changed greatly, and the fist had not yet fallen. The punch pressure had already pressed his waist and could not straighten up, and flew straight toward the deck.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Kate whipped up, and a dog ate and slammed forward.


    "boom!"


    The fist fell, the deck was shattered directly, the large floor of the floor began to swell, and the battleship swayed the air again, causing Kate to sweat coldly on his forehead.


    It is hard to imagine that by this punch, I will not become boring.


    "What a joke!"


    "Where did this group come from?"


    His strength is not strong in the new world, but it is definitely not weak. But what is the power of this guy in front of me? !


    Is this special, is it still human?


    A squid hit, Kate pulled away from Jason again, kneeling on the deck, breathing heavily. Faced with the horrible power of Jason, his spirit is facing a huge test.


    But it is at this time.


    "Hey, the sea thief, the power of Jason, are you satisfied?"


    A slap in the air, let Kate''s face suddenly change.


    The sound came from the top of the head, and at the same time, a pair of feet appeared in front of him.


    "The swordsman!"


    "choke!"


    The sound of the long knife squirting sounds, the squeaking of the blade and the scabbard friction, Kate heard very clearly at this moment.


    The icy coldness of the cold came to him, he is very clear, this is the breath of death!


    "Claws!"


    Suddenly, he stood up fiercely, and even Jason behind him couldn¡¯t control it, and he clawed toward the person in front.


    When he grabbed the moment, the cold knife''s knives also reflected his eyes, making him feel glare.


    The next second, the long knife touched his claws.


    "Scratch!"


    Kate was shocked all over the body, looking down, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    His claws were cut off.


    The trowel did not stop, slanting upwards.


    "Hey!"


    Kate felt the belly go to the front chest, numb, and the feeling of pain followed him.


    The blood spurted out, and the feeling of weakness flooded his body at a very fast speed.


    "Oh, I thought you would escape!"


    With a laughter voice.


    Kate wants to marry her mother.


    Mad, there is a guy behind you who is completely crushing my strength. There is another one in front, and it¡¯s all right to hide!


    "Fight!"


    Even if the body has been injured, Kate still has the body and strength of the beast at this moment, and the claws are once again caught by the man who is slashing in front of him.


    But at this moment, the rear has been shrouded in a shadow.


    Kate''s body is rigid.

 Chapter 696： destroy

    The man with the power of horror and strong body has already arrived behind him.


    "Hey!"


    Kate¡¯s face changed, and her heart was once again shameless.


    A pair of steel-like arms wrapped him tightly so that he couldn''t move.


    The claw is only half a foot away, and it has been hung in the waist.


    "Abrett, look at him!"


    Jason shouted behind him.


    This voice shouted, let Kate''s face have been black to the extreme.


    Mad, how shameful you are, even if you play one, you can say that you are not doing this!


    "This is not very good!"


    Abrait Ryan looked down at the knife in his hand and was a little embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, this guy is also very strong, I can''t hold him for how long!"


    Jason urged.


    "Really, I haven¡¯t played this yet."


    Touching his head, Abrett Ryan blinked in his eyes and tried to smash it out.


    "puff!"


    Kate trembled, and the anger in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption.


    In his future memories, he was impressed with the knife of Abrett and could never be forgotten.


    That knife is very fast, very accurate, and it hurts!


    Blood flowed from Kate''s abdomen, dripping on the deck, and a small river gathered in a blink of an eye.


    "Stop him!"


    Jason is not happy.


    Kate finally burst into anger, gave him a big bang, the whole body condensed, and suddenly broke Jason''s arms, turned and punched, hit Jason''s face.


    The latter took a few steps back and was a little surprised.


    After opening Jason in a punch, Kate slammed his eyes to Abrett.


    "Oh, terrible eyes!"


    Abraham Ryan smiled.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    With a loud bang, Kate''s other hand''s claws shone with the coldness of the cold, and instantly they were directed at Abrayne Lane''s head.


    The voids are all traces of being scratched, and the power of this claw can be seen.


    But, the next second.


    "Scratch!"


    Abraham Ryan slashed his knife, and Kate''s claws shattered again, shaking his angry face, and his heart was messy.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    How could his claws be so fragile, but this is the mysterious iron and many materials he got from the 10,000-meter deep seabed, and he is inspired by the famous casting masters of the New World!


    "Cough, your claws don''t seem to be strong!"


    Abrait Ryan kindly reminded me.


    Kate was furious, but there was a feeling of crying in his heart.


    Can''t beat it! How to fight this!


    "Hey!"


    Once again, Kate''s belly was again scratched, forming a striking "X" mark with the previous one!


    "This is more symmetrical!"


    The former is satisfied with the nod.


    Bloody, violent pain made Kate stunned. It¡¯s not easy to get a stand by Abraham Ryan¡¯s two-handed cut.


    "àÛͨ!"


    In the end, Kate headed down and slammed into the deck and lost consciousness.


    "This is over?"


    Jason had some surprises.


    "This guy is weaker than I thought, I thought he could hold on for two minutes!"


    Abraham Ryan grinned.


    "Sure, clean up these cockroaches!"


    Looking back, the two looked at the pirates who shivered on the battleship.


    Just then, the sky suddenly screamed.


    The crowd immediately looked up and saw a stream of light falling straight toward Angel Island, then slammed it and brought a large piece of dust.


    "It''s the captain!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s nephew was tight.


    "Luo Chen, you can''t be my opponent!!"


    The loud snoring of Loan Bass came, followed by his body shape, which suddenly turned into a streamer, rushing toward the dusty place on Angel Island.


    But at the same time, the corner of his eye swept the sea, and immediately the pupils shrank, and the scorpion was even colder.


    "The two wastes have failed!"


    On the sea, the Loan Bass battleship burned a continuous flame, and the pirates cried and yelled at the mother, completely in a state of being crushed.


    This scene is beyond his expectations, and the flames of fighting in his heart have been extinguished a lot.


    After all, he is a sea thief who has been in the sea for decades. He has experienced countless times in both failure and success.


    In a blink of an eye, Loan Bass has already arrived at Angel Island, crashing into the ground and landing on the ground.


    "It¡¯s a 1.1 billion sea thief. It¡¯s terrible in experience and skill!¡±


    Luo Chen looked at each other with twinkling eyes.


    After a long period of stalemate between the two men, he was finally hit by a punch in the other side and landed on Angel Island.


    The punch was so powerful that his face swollen immediately, but it was not a big injury.


    He is not worried about the situation of fighting on the sea. Just now, he also clearly saw that they had an advantage in this battle.


    Loan Bass knows that there is an urgent time at this moment. If Luo Chen can''t take it, then there is no doubt that they will face failure.


    After a blast, the ground collapsed. He had already appeared in front of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes and punched out.


    "Good!"


    Luo Chen also screamed, armed arms and domineering arms, swaying.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the sound of the sky came out, and the entire Angel Island was rumbling. Centered on two people, the ground began to collapse, spreading in all directions, covered with cobweb-like cracks.


    How magnificent the power of these two men has reached the point where they can smash the island.


    After a punch, the feet of the two men moved almost at the same time, and then they slammed together again.


    "boom!"


    The smoke broke out again, and the feet hit together, and their faces changed slightly.


    After the two breaths, their figures slammed out. Because the power is too great, even their bodies can no longer withstand the power of digestion. They can only use the force that flies backwards to dispel it.


    Rubbing his eyes, Loan Bass has already sunk.


    He found that it was simply impossible to solve the other problem quickly. This kid''s combat experience is so rich, it is no less than him.


    This over-stabbed body is his greatest adventure in the new world and the most suitable body for melee. As long as he launches an attack, he is almost always a weapon.


    However, the other party was able to escape every attack with great slickness, and in the meantime, it was able to face him face-to-face.


    "The two wastes have failed, I am here too."


    In the heart of anger, Loan Bass also knows that this is no longer the time to continue fighting.


    Although he still has confidence to defeat Luo Chen, the situation has not been allowed.


    "withdraw!"


    I stared at Luo Chen and glanced at it. Loan Bass made the decision.


    "But the island must be destroyed before the evacuation!"


    With anger and envy in the eyes, this fierce beast is insane.


    "Luo Chen, this island is for you!"


    "I hope to see you next time, you can still live!"


    The tone spit out two sentences in a cold voice, and Loan Bass suddenly slammed his hands and then crashed.


    On the opposite side, Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks.

 Chapter 697： Withdrawal

    Luo Anbas¡¯s fist fell, and the barb on his arm seemed to be even more awkward. He made a squeaking sound, and the blue veins on it were more like the ups and downs of the dragon.


    The air was crushed by this fist, and the white twisted air waves surged in the eyes of Luo Chen like the sea.


    "Crush me!"


    Faces are stunned, and Loan Bass has made every effort.


    He wants to use his own power to blast the island. Since he can''t get anything, his enemies have to pay the price.


    "Hey!"


    A series of air buzzing sounds came out, and the surrounding of Luo Chen was like a firecracker. The air began to shrink and collapse and twisted. In the faint, the Loan Bass in front of him seems to be distorted, and the space seems to be separated.


    There was a sweltering feeling in the air, and the heat was still spreading rapidly, spreading across the island.


    "boom!"


    The double fists finally landed on the land of the island. Loan Bass¡¯s face was even more embarrassing, and he screamed at the sky and broke all his power.


    Luo Chen''s face changed greatly, his legs were fast on the ground, and the whole person had already jumped into the air.


    The wind swept over and blew his robes to hunt, and the pressure suddenly changed, giving the air a burning smell. Luo Chen looked down and his eyes became very dignified.


    It can be seen that Angel Island is under the boxing of Loan Bas, although there is no direct silence. However, the large-scale ground began to split, and the rumble of the rumble continued. The entire island, under his brute force, began to shake, like an earthquake of magnitude 8.9.


    In the eyes of the angel island people, everything in front of their eyes is in a wrong position, and they can''t even stand still.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The crack spread quickly, and Loan Bass¡¯s fist stunned the dust and caused countless cracks in the ground, from the side of the island to the other side.


    A panic voice came from the population of Angel Island.


    Luo Chen looked down and his eyes became cold and cold.


    This boxing, although Angel Island is not silent, but it is inevitable that the end of the split, the ecological environment will also change.


    "Haha, are you happy? Luo Chen!"


    "Reassured, I will find you too!"


    Loan Bass looked at the island in front of the rapid division, the rumbling sound continued, the anger melted a little, and laughed.


    He didn''t have too much nonsense, and when he moved his legs, he rushed into the sky and acted quickly in the air.


    After the three interest, he fell heavily on a ship.


    "retreat!"


    A loud drink, Loan Bass made this order.


    After he glanced around, his figure jumped again. After the five interest, he came to the face of Keita''s fallen body, his eyes sank.


    ¡°It¡¯s really waste!¡±


    With a snoring, he grabbed it with one hand and clipped it to his waist.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    Just then, his voice behind Jason came. Luo Anbas did not return, and a punch was on the side.


    "boom!"


    Jason¡¯s attack collided with this fist, and his strength suddenly broke out. In an instant, a wave of air spread out.


    Loan Bass''s face remained unchanged and his eyes were cold. Jason was shocked, the guy in front of him, whose power was beyond his expectations.


    "Next time, pack up these guys!"


    A cold glance at Jason and Abraham Ryan, he jumped again and reached Hess'' flagship.


    "Trensu, get out!"


    When Krolockal turned his head, he saw Loan Bass and immediately drunk.


    Trensu''s face changed, and an arc was drawn from the right hand, and the trigger suddenly buckled.


    "boom!"


    The bullet carrying the flame attribute rushed out of his gun and went straight to the door of Loan Bass.


    The former expression is indifferent and a fist is thrown out.


    "boom!"


    In the air, a flame boils out and covers the shape of Loan Bass. But after the moment, his cold face was reflected in the eyes of the two, and the body was harder to drill out of the flame and attacked Trensu.


    "Lame!"


    At close range, I wanted to escape the opponent''s fast and anxious fist, and I couldn''t do it. Terunsu''s right leg was round and kneeling.


    Loan Bass''s fist tore the void, slamming into the foot of Terenceu, even because of the distance, the fist has hit the foot of Terunsu.


    "boom!"


    The dull voice came out, and Terunsu was in a shape, but he didn¡¯t even have a second, and he threw it out.


    Seeing this scene, Krokold¡¯s face changed greatly and he also rushed toward Loan Bass. He turned all his body into sand and wanted to use the fruit ability to directly dry the other¡¯s body and turn it into a dry body. .


    His sand was like a hurricane, but the body of Loan Bass was just a flash, it was already as transparent as it was, and he passed by and reached the mast position.


    "Hes, get out!"


    After a glimpse of the circle, Loan Bass gave a cold drink.


    "Boss!"


    The weak but the sound of fear, the figure of Hess appeared from a dark corner. He was only about one meter tall at this time, but as he walked out of the shadows, he turned out to be.


    The back is bloody, the skin is dry and completely loses moisture.


    "retreat!"


    Loan Bass is cold and cold.


    Hess bitterly hurts and follows Loan Bass.


    Crockdale saw Hess''s strange way of appearing, and with Loan Bass, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    But Loan Bass didn''t even look at him, he jumped back and returned to his flagship.


    "Everyone, collection! Retreat!"


    Soon, on the boat of the Loan Bas Thieves, the sound of Hess was heard.


    Hearing this command, the pirates who are in the battle at the moment have a feeling of relief. Escape from the battlefield quickly, or drive a pirate boat to the place where Loan Bass is.


    Less than five minutes before and after, Loan Bass gathered together more than 300 pirates, and glanced at the sea burning around the battle, his face cold.


    "set off!"


    He ordered the pirates to start the ship in battle.


    Loan Bass¡¯s mood is not very beautiful. Under such circumstances, if they are not careful, they will be very unfair.


    The souls of the spirits perceive that the enemy is retreating and staying alert, but they have not chased them.


    If the bounty reaches 1.9 billion pirates, if they want to escape, they will be difficult to stop. Excessive action will only irritate the other party and cause more terrible consequences.


    The people present were aware of this truth, so there was silence on the sea.


    "Cough!"


    On the Logan, Xiangmla suddenly began to vomit blood.


    Excessive physical load and injury, let him see the enemy retreat, and when the heart relaxed, it suddenly broke out.


    "father!"


    Lucifer¡¯s anxious shouts shredded the calm sea.


    On the Loan Bass, the middle-aged man¡¯s cold scorpion swept the Logan at this moment.


    The next second, he saw Lucifer, and he clearly saw the black wings on his back!


    In an instant, his face suddenly changed.


    Surprise, anger and the complex expression that finally saw the dream came to his face.

 Chapter 698： Unity force

    "Wings of Lucifer!"


    "That is the wing of Lucifer!"


    Luo Anbas almost certainly confirmed this fact in an instant.


    Also in an instant, his body moved.


    At this time, his ship was only a short distance of less than 30 meters from the Logan. This distance was reached in an instant by the speed of the explosion of Loan Bass.


    "Hey!"


    The people on the boat who were worried about the fragrance, they suddenly felt behind a large group of shadows, a touch of boiling, explosion, like a beast-like breath also hit their backs at this moment, let them goose bumps The body is stiff.


    Ai Ni''s face changed greatly, and suddenly turned around, and quickly turned into a streamer, and the light of thunder and lightning broke out at the same moment. Daz Bonis is even more screaming and has become a huge sword.


    The attack of the two men blinked and reached the front of Loan Bass and crashed.


    However, Loan Bass only extended two hands.


    "Hey!"


    Armed color domineering around his arm, one will be turned into lightning, Ai Ni Road seized, so that it can not move. Dazi Bonis¡¯s knife and knife were combined, and it was broken by another fist. The huge force drove him into the sea.


    "Lucky Kid of Angel Island!"


    Looking up at Aini Road, who was caught by himself, Loan Bass¡¯s mouth squinted and seemed to be happy for his harvest.


    "And you!"


    He took a step and arrived at the front of Xiangmula and Lucifer.


    Its horrible power, this moment broke out, leaving the remaining crew members around their faces changed, and the whole body was cold.


    "The wing of Lucifer, it is just here, it¡¯s great!"


    With a big hand, Loan Bass will be arrested towards Lucifer.


    Xiangmula screamed and wanted to stop, but the latter waved his arm and slammed into the mast, making a loud noise.


    "Don''t stop me, I need both of them!"


    With a sneer, Loan Bass grabbed Lucifer on the other hand, then jumped back and returned to his boat.


    "Get off, hahahaha!"


    Get Aini Road and Lucifer, Loan Bass laughed.


    It was so perfect. This time, despite the loss of a large number of pirates, the two warriors were also hit hard, but he got two more demon fruits with more potential.


    Yes, Lucifer and Aini Road are in his eyes, two living devil fruits.


    "Lucifer!"


    "Aini Road!"


    On the Logan, everyone was stunned and their companions were taken away.


    At the moment, Luo Chen at Angel Island, his eyes were red, and he got up and leapt, and he continued to display and quickly chased away from Loan Bass.


    "Luo Chen, don''t want to catch up with me, roll me back!"


    Seeing that in the sky, because of the rapid flight, Luo Chen has been pulled into a straight line, and Loan Bass raised his fist and slammed it out.


    "Hey!"


    The air trembles, the air pressure forms a huge boxing, covering a space with a radius of 100 meters, falling toward Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen''s face changed slightly, his hands were in front of him. The punch pressure hit him and knocked him out of a dozen fights.


    "Go, let''s see you next time, I will take your head!"


    When he stabilized his body, the voice of Loan Bass was already coming.


    "hateful!"


    Luo Chen gritted his teeth and his eyes were cold.


    He knows that even if he catches up alone, facing Loan Bass, it is difficult to save Aini Road. What is more, if the other side is irritated, the two people who are taken away will be in danger.


    After returning to the Rogan, the crew were all around.


    "That guy took Ainu and Lucifer, and it must have a special purpose!"


    Trensu said quietly.


    He was punched by Loan Bass and he was not injured by multiple injuries.


    "As an enemy, he did not kill the two people in the first place, and they proved that the two men will be safe for the time being!"


    Krokdal also nodded.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face is slightly looser, and it is indeed very possible. With the character of Loan Bas, keeping Ai Ni Lu and Lucifer not killing, but taking them away, there must be a special purpose. Since there is a purpose, then the two are safe.


    "The purpose of Loan Bass is the wing of Lucifer, that is, he is coming from the mighty power of the devil''s fruit."


    "But the wing of Lucifer has been eaten by Lucifer, and Aini Road is possessed by the ability to thunder the fruit, and he is taken away by him!"


    "This proves that the purpose of this guy is still the devil fruit, and the devil fruit in the body of the two!"


    Suddenly, a young voice came out, it was the bright and calm analysis of Milosius.


    "Mirosus, you continue to say!"


    Luo Chen nodded and knew that the boy had an extremely high IQ and indicated that the other party continued.


    "When the devil''s fruit is eaten, it binds the person''s body. This is common sense. Unless the two men die, the demon fruit''s ability will be reborn randomly anywhere on the sea."


    Milosius did not hesitate, said in a low voice.


    "Loan Bass must know this, but he still caught them directly after seeing Lucifer and Aini Road."


    "That is, he may have the ability to deprive two people of their ability!"


    Milosius¡¯s scorpion glowed and said affirmatively.


    But this sentence, but the people present were all shocked, and there was dignity in the eyes.


    It must be said that the analysis of Milosius is very likely, the goal of Loan Bass must be the devil fruit in the two bodies!


    "But this method of depriving the fruit is not something that can be achieved quickly. Therefore, he chooses to take the two away, instead of absorbing the ability immediately!"


    Mirousius said again.


    "Yes, the analysis of Milosius is very reasonable!"


    Terenceu nodded.


    Luo Chen also agrees with this inference and calmly asks the other party: "So, what should we do now?"


    "I think that the captain should unite the forces we can unite at this moment, and then chase the group of Loan Bass!"


    "After all, the other party is a sea thief with a foundation in the new world. He can hesitate to abandon thousands of people on the sea without hesitation and directly evacuate, which proves that he has more enormous human resources!"


    "If it is the next time, we will meet each other again in the sea!"


    After a pause, Milosius said seriously and seriously.


    "That must be a large-scale, and more than one-to-small situation!"


    "We are less, more opposite!"


    "Unity strength?"


    Chaporos wondered.


    "Angels! Lucifer is also caught by them. I believe that the angels will help us!"


    "And, for Loan Bass, everyone of the Angels must know more than us!"


    Milosius looked at a bottle and was dying. He was very hurtful.


    The latter''s injury has reached the point of dying, but at the moment, he still bites his teeth.


    "Angel Island, willing to help you!"


    "Life and death with Loan Bass!"

 Chapter 699： In my name

    "Hey!"


    When the crowd looked at Xiangmula, the rest of the knights also flew over and looked serious.


    "We are willing to go with you to find Loan Bass!"


    The arrest of Lucifer, and the horror of Angel Island at the moment, made this group of people peaceful in peacetime, and the air islanders who were enthusiastic were completely angry. They are willing to pay their own lives and report this hatred with the sea!


    Through the Rogan and a Loan Bass battleship, you can see the island of Angels at the moment is sore.


    Under the full force of Loan Bass, a punch of force shattered the entire island. The original complete Angel Island is now divided into seven or eight small pieces, which are filled with sea water. And at this moment, the scattered small pieces are also separated by the action of the current. It will not take long for the island to disappear.


    "Our home has been destroyed!"


    On the island of Angels, the angels cried and cried, and their hearts were sad.


    Luo Chen looked at this scene, his eyes were heavy. The arrest of Aini Road and the destruction of Angel Island in front of his eyes made him completely angry.


    "Angel Island, I may have a way."


    Stepping out, Luo Chen said to Xiangmula and others.


    "Angel Island?"


    Xiangmula is half lying on the deck, and Nalene is already treating it. When I heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, I shook my head and said nothing.


    Any island that has been torn apart, no one will feel that there is still the possibility of recovery.


    "I hope Angel Island can help me in this rescue activity!"


    "on the contrary!"


    Luo Chen paused, his eyes full of seriousness and seriousness.


    "I will restore this island!"


    "recovery?!"


    Xiangmula was a glimpse of the knight next to him, and then shocked.


    "You said you can restore Angel Island? Really?"


    One of the knights was excited.


    The islands that have survived for hundreds of years are so difficult to understand.


    "You can try it."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Even if you can''t restore this island, I believe that our angel island people will definitely give their lives to help you!"


    "In the hands of Loan Bas, they can survive, Angel Island has thanked you very much!"


    Xiangm pulled the channel.


    "Oh, one yard is one yard. I helped you to deal with Lucifer before, now you help me, this island is a reward!"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    After that, he stepped up and walked into the air step by step. Later, it turned into a streamer and came to the front of the broken Angel Island.


    "Just like this, it should be OK!"


    The six-way pattern appeared in the scorpion, and the reincarnation was used by him.


    Soon, in the broken islands, the mouths of each other, the mixed currents, were clearly seen by him.


    Taking back his eyes, Luo Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He seemed to be preparing for the power.


    "I absorbed the blood of the giant beard, and after entering the realm of harmony between man and nature, my promotion is great."


    "This island, no problem!"


    The self-confident thoughts flowed in the heart, and Luo Chen calmed down the heart.


    After ten minutes, Luo Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    During this period of closed-eye cultivation, his spirits have reached the peak, this blink of an eye, in the eyes of the eyes, bright as if the stars in the sky. At the same time, a sigh of arrogance, the mighty atmosphere also rose.


    The sea was stirring, the island was frightened, and the birds fleaed back and forth on the branches, but they did not know where to escape. The inhabitants of Angel Island gathered in one place, relying on mutual comfort and sadness in their hearts.


    Just then, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    Initially, the shock was very gentle, and as time went by, the shock began to increase, and the people of Angel Island were panicked.


    When the islands are broken, if the devastating disasters come, they will not have time to react.


    Awkward.


    "I said that this land should be complete!"


    The mighty, magnificent sound of the sound, spread throughout the sea. Along with this sound, the vibration became fierce, and the air was shocked. The inexplicable power shrouded the void and enveloped the broken island.


    "Restore in my name!"


    Six words rushed out, and Luo Chen¡¯s body broke out with a majestic momentum.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is like a **** in this heaven and earth. He speaks the law, what he says, and everything in the mountains and rivers will obey, and he cannot violate his orders.


    This mighty sky, strange, sweeping the sea, the island, even the underwater fish are covered.


    "Hey!"


    Everything is tremble, moving, in motion. The seawater flows backwards, and as the currents leave the original islands, under this force, they quickly approach the center of a certain place.


    Luo Chen''s eyes are getting more and more severe, more and more majestic, and the golden pupils are released in the dark pupils, like black to the ultimate white!


    "boom!"


    Three minutes later, a loud explosion came out and two islands slammed together. The separate jaws are quickly joined at this moment, and then firmly glued together to become the original appearance. After another minute, it was another piece, slammed into it, and merged into one.


    The broken island is returning, and the shocked Angel Island residents opened their mouths, but they could not speak out.


    It completely contradicts the laws of nature and makes them unimaginable.


    "It is him, the young captain!"


    Someone shouted, pointing to the place where Luo Chen was at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are condensed, and the appearance of Luo Chen will be printed into his mind.


    Luo Chen raised his hands, his eyes radiated golden light, his feet stood above the sea, and the waves were together. He is there, but if people don''t look at it with the naked eye, but they can''t have any awareness at all, his whole person is like being united with heaven and earth.


    "God!"


    Muttering, the angels of the island read these two words.


    Pieces of broken islands are returning again, and a loud explosion is spreading all over the world. For those of Angel Island, there is no more beautiful sound than this. They jumped happily and shouted excitedly, and their gratitude to Luo Chen could not be described.


    In front of this Weili, even the tiny stones that sink into the sea, this moment floats and returns to the island.


    Fifteen minutes later, a complete angel island appeared again in front of the angel islands, letting them cry with joy.


    "call!"


    The heavy spit out of the air, Luo Chen''s eyes in the golden light scattered, his face is not tired, but a little sweat on his forehead.


    "Sure enough, my spiritual strength and the combination of heaven and earth have reached a very grand position."


    "Maybe, I can take this opportunity to try the limit!"


    In the heart of the move, Luo Chen looked at the already complete island, because of the previous war, the cut woods, and the buildings that were turned into ruins.


    After resting for about three minutes, Luo Chen couldn''t stop the itch in his heart and stretch out his hands.


    ¡°I said that Angel Island should be wooded, the land is level, and the building is in good condition!¡±


    "In my name, the one who heard it obeys!"

 Chapter 700： flag

    "Hey!"


    Angel Island trembled again, but this time, no one was panicking, but looking forward to seeing everything on the island.


    They saw that the broken branches were lifted up by people, and they were again connected to the broken position and restored to their original condition. Seeing the plants crushed by heavy objects, like the spring rain, a little straight up, blooming beautiful flowers. I also saw those broken buildings, and spontaneously restored the pieces of the floor tiles back and restored them.


    "This is the power of God!"


    Someone yelled at the sky and looked at Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, which was full of reverence.


    After seven or eight minutes, Luo Chen took back his hands and his eyes were a little tired.


    "This is my limit!"


    "In the state of harmony between man and nature, the ability to use the prophecy of fruit is more than a hundred times stronger than usual!"


    "Only in this state, the ability to predict the fruit can give the most peak effect!"


    Despite the tiredness of the mind, Luo Chen¡¯s mood at the moment was very exciting. He once guessed that the power of this fruit is extraordinary, and it is the power that the gods have. By now, there is already a clue. A word of law, everything is from, such power is simply a human dream, and only God can master!


    Step by step, Luo Chen came to Angel Island, sat down on his knees and began to recover.


    The people of Angel Island saw him coming, all looking at each other with reverence, quietly guarding the side.


    Luo Chen¡¯s break is two hours. During the period, the people on the Rogan were close to Angel Island, and the crew were warmly welcomed by the Angels. Especially after learning about the existence of the empty island, it was even more exciting to shed tears.


    When asked if he would follow Luo Chen¡¯s group and go to fight with Loan Bass and grab the loop of the West, the Angels broke out of unimaginable blood.


    Up to the 80-year-old man, down to the eleven-year-old child, all with a firm and impulsive expression to participate in the battle.


    In the end, Xiangmla took the seriously wounded body and the remaining eight knights to pick out an angelic warrior with a thousand. Among the thousands, the old ones are fifty or sixty years old, and the young ones are fourteen and five years old. It can be said that for this battle, the angels are coming out.


    For those who help them, this group of enthusiastic and kind people does not care for their lives.


    When Luo Chen woke up, he saw the thousand people who stood around him in front of him.


    Nearly two-thirds of the people had no armor, dressed in casual clothes on weekdays, and had rough weapons in their hands, but the war in their eyes made him feel shocked.


    When calm, this group of people is the quietest, kind and smooth, but when they encounter violence, they can erupt a horrible war, resisting the aggressor and becoming the strongest warrior.


    Compared with the angels of the empty island, this group of people is like a natural warrior, they have the will of the strong.


    "It¡¯s no wonder that this group of people can develop wings that have never been seen in the empty island!"


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed, thinking in his heart.


    "The battleships of the pirates are just enough to let me ride, and their weapons can also be robbed!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense, pointing to some good warships on the sea.


    The pirates who were directly stunned by his overlord color were controlled by the angels in the first place. As a matter of course, these warships were also owned by them.


    After receiving his approval, the Angels were all excited.


    According to the rules, the group of the Wraith defeated Loan Bass, and these spoils naturally belong to them. Whether it is a person or a weapon. Even if they lack these things, they dare not take them.


    "Ximra!"


    Luo Chen suddenly turned and looked straight at the head of the Angel Island standing behind him.


    "Rohchen."


    Xiangmula responded quickly.


    "I need you to do one thing!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes became sharp and serious.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was so serious, the expression of Xiangmula became dignified.


    "You said!"


    "Mirosus! Give me the flag!"


    Luo Chen was shouting at the side of Milosius.


    The people present, whether they are a group of ghosts or angels, are looking at doubts, not knowing what Luo Chen is going to do.


    When Mirrosius heard the voice of Luo Chen, he first glimpsed it, and then quickly responded. Ma Li took out a stack of neat flags from his arms and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took it, but did not open it, but passed the flag directly to Xiangmula.


    "I want you to hang this flag on the most visible, highest, and most windy place on the island!"


    "The wind is the biggest?"


    Hemla pulled a glimpse, then opened the flag, and the contents of it made him feel shocked.


    "this is?!"


    He jerked his head up.


    "Yes, this is the flag of the Wraith Pirates! I want you to hang my pirate flag on this island!"


    Luo Chen is serious.


    "You, this is what you want."


    Xiangmla blinked and understood, and her heart trembled. It was difficult to return to God for a long time.


    Luo Chen did not speak, just staring at the Xiangmula, his expression was calm.


    "Good! This island, I will ask you later!"


    After a long time, the fragrance of Xiangmula became calmer. He smiled, took the flag, and bent down deeply.


    At this time, the angels also guessed the meaning of this flag. They did not object in their hearts, and they also bent over with him.


    "After that, please, please!"


    The neat sound shook the sea.


    "Haha, is this our first base in the new world?"


    Chaporos laughed.


    In the new world, the pirates are full of power. It can be said that the pirates here are not only pirates, but are developing towards the hegemon. They have more than the king''s power and resources, is the real sea thief!


    A sea thief with a high bounty is not only powerful, but also powerful. They will be filled with their own flags within their sphere of influence!


    Luo Chen enters the new world, no doubt, it is also to develop to this point!


    Although the island is remote and difficult to find, the potential of this group is enormous. After the liberation of the wings, the power is increasing. Incorporating this piece of land into its own control is absolutely no loss.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two parties can be said to be comrades-in-arms at the moment.


    After the decision, Xiangmula, the relationship with Luo Chen, can be said to be a step closer.


    "No, our first base should be said to be a fisherman''s island."


    Luo Chen shook his head and revealed the mistakes of Chaporos.


    Later, he looked up at the group of warships lined up in front.


    "Hang our flag at the top of these warships."


    "Then, go!"


    At the same time, on the Loan Bass.


    "How about the guy talking?"


    "I have already contacted. He heard that there are two experimental products and he is very happy."


    When I heard the captain ask, the standing pirates hurried.


    ¡°Very good, the success rate is only 50%.¡±


    "But it doesn''t matter, these two, even if there is only one success!"


    "My strength in Loan Bass will also advance by leaps and bounds, surpassing them!"

 Chapter 701： coma

    In the eyes, the ray of light shines, and Loan Bass is very happy at the moment.


    The ability to be strange or powerful devil fruit, the increase in the strength of the strong is terrible! He has seen many devil fruits, but they are not in line with his taste, so they have never eaten.


    Ever since he heard the legendary wing of Lucifer, he has been thinking about this ability every day. The fallen angel returned from Shura''s hell, the power of God, how powerful it is!


    Only such fruit power is in line with the power of his heart.


    So he went looking for it, and after many inquiries, he learned about the existence of Angel Island. But this time the action failed, and half a way to kill a Luo Chen, so that he was very angry, but helpless. The two men fought for a long time and they also had a bottom for each other. In strength, he is better than the other side, but not much. To win, it must be a protracted war.


    He chose to leave, but did not expect to see his own pursuit of life when he left.


    "When the base is reached, let the guy shoot, even if one of them fails, I have another!"


    Loan Bass was cold-eyed, staring at the deck and being taken by the Shanghai Tower, handcuffed and tied tightly.


    "You said that you called Lucifer, it is interesting, the same name as this demon fruit."


    In a good mood, he even had time to chat with Lucifer.


    The latter spit a bitely: "Hey! Big bad guy!"


    "Ha ha."


    Loan Bass did not care, in his eyes, these two people are just dead.


    He swept to Aini Road again.


    "I said that your fruit is on you. It is a pity that you almost died in my hand."


    "Now, I won''t kill you, but I will give it a chance to thunder."


    "Give it a chance to go to the world with me!"


    Whether it is the wing of Lucifer or the fruit of the thunder, it is a fruit that he can hardly give up, but the fish and the bear''s paw can''t have both. It is a pity that Loan Bass has no choice but to help.


    Not to mention the devil fruit can only eat one person, that is, the person''s technology is not completely researched thoroughly, but also has a great chance of failure.


    "I am not afraid to tell you, the ability of you, I will find someone to transplant!"


    "The power of such a powerful demon fruit is placed on your two little kids, it is a waste."


    Loan Bass is in a good mood. He also laughs on the rare face and says a few more words.


    When I heard the purpose of Loan Bass, both of them were shocked.


    Devil fruit transplant technology, they are unheard of! How can this kind of taboo-like technology be in the hands of human beings, and it is in the hands of this guy.


    "Unfortunately, this grafting capacity is not 100% successful, otherwise."


    Said, Loan Bass shook his head in disappointment. This is indeed the most pity, and it has made his mind accelerate to decide one thing.


    "The guy''s research funding can be added. If you can increase the chance of transplant, then I can have a demon fruit squad in the future!"


    His eyes sparkled, and Loan Bass thought.


    The ability to transplant the devil''s fruit has not only recently emerged. Since the devil''s fruit began to spread in this world, humans have never stopped exploring their abilities. Despite this near-rule-like exploration, human progress is slow, but some other means and research are still progressing.


    Loan Bass is only a cooperative relationship with that person. For such a scientific research madman, he has never been concerned before. First, his own strength has reached its limit. Even in the new world, there are only a handful of people who can beat themselves. Second, it is Loan Bass who believes that the devil fruit is such a thing, if you want to eat it, you can grab it, then you will not be able to take it, why bother.


    He never imagined that he would encounter the scene of today. At this moment, he felt that these Frankensteins also had their own value.


    Once, he even had the idea of ??banning these funds and resources. White and white in the weekdays, but no use. Until now, Loan Bass was lucky.


    "you will die!"


    Suddenly, there were three words in the ears of Loan Bas, let him know.


    His eyes looked forward and found that the three words came from the mouth of Aini Road.


    "what did you say?"


    Loan Bass¡¯s face sank.


    "You shouldn''t have to do anything, aim at us, and you anger my captain."


    "You must die!"


    Ai Ni Road is cold and cold, and there is no fear in the blind.


    "Irritation of your captain? That little boy!"


    Loan Bass was furious in his heart, but he smiled back to heaven.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous. Do you think that what you see today is the strength of Laozi? A group of little kids, thinking that this is playing the pirate game of your childhood?"


    "The world is big, you don''t understand at all!"


    "I am waiting for Luo Chen to arrive. I will unscrew his head and tell you, who will die!"


    Coldly speaking this sentence, Loan Bass waved.


    Aini Road and Lucifer were taken rudely and locked in the cabin.


    Looking at the two disappeared in front of their eyes, Loan Bass was silent.


    Luo Chen''s strength is very strong, if not his last punch that smashed the island, affecting its pursuit. To escape from the battlefield, it is impossible to take away the two people at the end.


    "That kid also hides strength!"


    After the battle, Loan Bass knew this very well.


    If the two people are worried, they will fight to the end. The result of this battle today is really unpredictable. Of course, if you run away, then you will say it. A level of pirates, if you are escaping, is hard to leave.


    Today, his departure proves this. Want to go, Luo Chen is difficult to stop.


    "Where is Digg now?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Loan Bass asked again.


    One side of the pirates hurried over: "Resist on a triangular island not far from our base."


    "He has encountered Kedo, how about the strength of Tikardo?"


    Loan Bass condenses.


    He did not come into contact with Kato. I only know that this person has risen strongly in recent years, and he is timid and dare to face the white beard. At this time, the whole new world is more circulated that Kaido is looking around for a white beard and wants to be singled out.


    Dare to challenge the white beard, not a neuropathy is really powerful. Kaiduo, naturally will not be a neuropathy.


    "No, the people underneath said that Diage is still in a coma."


    The pirates whisper.


    "coma?!"


    Luo Anbas''s expression changed.


    Before, the pirates did not say this.


    "He was unconscious, why didn''t he mention it before?"


    "Maybe that person, afraid of adults."


    The pirates replied cautiously.


    "Then why are you not afraid?"


    Loan Bass suddenly raised his head, a pair of angry eyes, let the pirate trembling.

 Chapter 702： Kaydu haunt

    Two pairs of eyes are facing each other, a pair of anger burning, red is heart-rending, a pair with trepidation, full of fear.


    "Give me a roll!"


    An angry low-pitched sound came out, and the pirates were directly slammed from the boat by Loan Bass.


    The pirates standing on both sides, seeing this scene, are trepidation and bowed their heads.


    Loan Bass is mild on weekdays, but under the wrath, the six parents do not recognize, like a beast, people can not get close.


    Obviously, the sea thief was angry that he had learned about Digg''s news now, and he was worried.


    Digg''s bounty has reached an astonishing 900 million, which is not much worse than him. Moreover, Loan Bass is very clear in his heart, his bounty is really no water!


    In the new world, many pirates have no reputation for their reputation, long-term plunder, and the killing has made their threat in the navy rise, so the bounty will be high and fearful. But there are also some people who rely solely on their achievements to obtain bounty by their own strength. Digg is undoubtedly such a person!


    But such a strong person, even in the hands of Kaiduo!


    "Kado!"


    The name was spit out in the mouth of Loan Bass, and the expression became dignified.


    At this moment, what Luo Chen, what the sorcerer pirate group, is far less than the weight of the name. Even if Luo Chen had fought with him, the two major battles would almost die. In the mind of Loan Bass, it is still more important than the representative behind Diage¡¯s serious injury.


    "Go to the Triangle Island first, I am going to see Digg!"


    After a long time, Loan Bass said this in his mouth.


    At the same time, an island with a triangular shape.


    A few scattered ships docked on the coast, and dozens of simple tents were built among the jungles of the island.


    At this time, it was during the day, and the surrounding of the tent was messy, or there were nearly 100 pirates in the station or station. These pirates have a lot of scars on their faces, bodies, and eyes. They are also full of exhaustion and experience of collapse.


    Their pupils are scattered and it is difficult to get together, as if they were frightened.


    In the middle of a large tent, a big man nearly ten meters tall was lying on the ground, sleeping asleep.


    He was lying in a big character, his face was completely invisible, his nose, his mouth, his eyes seemed to be hammered down, directly flattened, chest, abdomen, and more depressed. The limbs also exhibit irregular curvature. It is a miracle to be able to live in such a state. Around him, or a male or female pirate, he was scared and worried.


    If there is no breath, it will come out of the flat nostrils, which means that the man is still alive.


    He is one of the three major battles of Digg. Loan Bass used to call him an old dog. After the bounty came up, he only called him Digg.


    The reward of 900 million, even in the whole world, is the existence of thousands of people. But at the moment, he lay there, like a pool of mud, leaving only the nostrils in the air.


    "The ship, the captain, the captain said he is coming!"


    Just then, a pirate outside the tent ran into the panic and panicked.


    "What is panic? It is a good thing for the captain to come."


    The pirates in the tent reacted and snorted.


    "But, but the situation is not very good for the captain. The other two major wars are also seriously injured."


    The pirate hesitated.


    "What are you talking about? Hess and Kate are both seriously injured?"


    The pirates in the tent were all shocked.


    What is going on here, they are unlucky to meet the horrible guy. How did the captain have such a big thing!


    "What can I do? The guy may still be in this sea, if the captain comes in."


    The pirate said anxiously, after thinking of it, the whole body could not help but tremble.


    Although they think that the captain will not fail, but think of that person, but in any case can not afford this confidence.


    "Come on the captain, the guy may still be in this area, let him."


    After hesitation, the tent still has a bite in the end.


    "Let him be careful!"


    The pirate nodded and ran out, so I contacted Loan Bass. But three minutes later, the pirate stunned with a stunned face and sweated in.


    "Well, the phone bug won''t work."


    The pirates in the tent looked at each other and a heart sank.


    The guy that Digg had said in the mouth of the thief, where is it now?


    The sea is fluctuating, and the waves are continuous, carrying a huge amount of potential. At a glance, you can feel the depth of it.


    In this vast sea, a tall, burly figure seems to stand. But close to see, but only the upper body is exposed to the sea, and the lower body is deep into the sea. Just because his body is too tall, just the upper body, still gives a sense of burly.


    "what is that?"


    The vessel with the black-and-white stripe flag was driving forward and immediately saw the figure.


    When the captain took a look at the telescope, his face changed dramatically.


    "Kado!!"


    The two words shouted and the whole ship was replaced by panic in an instant.


    "Fast, quickly bombard him with a gun, he is in the water, can''t move!"


    After a full amount of fear, the captain responded.


    He found that Kaido was just one person and there was no boat at all.


    Opposite, Kaido also saw the ship, and his cold face finally squeezed a faint smile.


    "I finally let Laozi meet a ship!"


    After destroying the unknown soldier, he rushed to leave, but forgot to ship himself on a ship, only to swim by hand. At this point, it is he who is tired and is resting.


    As soon as the hand grabbed the gourd at the waist, he looked up and poured the wine from the gourd into the mouth.


    After a sip of wine, Kaido¡¯s brow suddenly trembled, and a few icy eyes appeared in his gaze.


    "What kind of fish, dare to attack Laozi!"


    "Hey!"


    The dark cannonball stroked a parabola and blinked to the top of his head, then fell on his body and exploded.


    "boom!"


    The flames blinked and covered him. I don''t know how many shells hit his chest at this moment. On his head, he ignited a piece of flame.


    "Hit!"


    People on the ship with black and white striped flags are very excited.


    But after a while, the flames dissipated. After they saw the appearance of Kato in the water, they were filled with greater horror.


    "Tickling is not enough!"


    Kate is cold and cool.


    The shells were bombarded, his body was still there, and no trace of scars remained.


    Then, in a blink of an eye, there was no more in the sea.


    In front of the captain''s eyes, there was a large dark shadow in the day, covering them.


    Looking up in horror, everyone¡¯s eyes reflected a tall, sly figure.


    Just like a mountain, let them feel their own smallness at this moment!


    "Kai, Kai, Kaido!!"

 Chapter 703： Disappointing

    The sea breeze hunt, the sun is shining under this tall body.


    Everyone was trembled, and when he looked up and saw the figure, his heart trembled, only the whole body¡¯s strength was drained. Just facing this figure, they have already exhausted all their courage.


    He has a mountain-like body, and the calming momentum is like a Shura beast from Hell.


    Wild, unruly, powerful, and mighty words such as these can all be placed on his head, and he can fully enjoy the common praise of these words.


    Yes, you can hardly find any weakness in him. He is tall and fierce, and the whole person is like a tower there, calm and heavy, but it has a dangerous taste.


    "Ah!"


    Time has passed quietly and uninterested for ten seconds. Finally, human beings can''t bear the boring, oppressive, fearful atmosphere. The face is full of madness, pulling out the knife and gun, and smashing toward Kato.


    A person moves, but triggers a chain reaction. The people who were oppressed by Kato¡¯s momentum were rushing to rush.


    It¡¯s like the smell of this beast has also affected other people, making them equally barbaric and fierce like beasts.


    At this moment, I do not know how many people, screaming and attacking Kaido.


    Kaido raised his eyebrows, his face was so heavy, and his eyes sprinkled with disdainful colors. Looking at the figure like a villain, madly rushing to his body, he turned a blind eye, still standing there, like a mountain.


    "Scratch!" "Hey!"


    Nearly at the same time, those swords and bullets touched the body of Kaido. What made everyone shocked happened, and Kaido¡¯s body was as hard as steel. The sword touched, all collapsed, and the bullet fell on it, and even the traces could not be left!


    This terrible flesh made the captain''s eyes wide open and his eyes full of horror.


    "No, impossible!"


    The captain has never seen such a bizarre thing, and the guns are invulnerable. This is the real weapon.


    "Thought to think about the result of shooting to me?"


    There was a low, majestic voice on the top of the head, which made everyone feel uncomfortable. They looked up and saw the burly man bow his head.


    A pair of cold scorpions look down on them, like a huge beast, watching the mosquitoes biting it. This is a high-spirited look in the mountains.


    From these eyes, they feel their own smallness.


    Suddenly, they saw their hair tremble violently, and the wind began to blow.


    The man waved, and he was like a mosquito that was squeaking around him, relaxed and casual.


    "boom!"


    The big hand waved like a thick, long, hard pillar hitting them. The majestic strength, like the mountain peaks, the people who were swept, the body could not fight, a series of "squeaky" and "squeaky" sounds came out, followed by large people who rolled down from the boat and fell into the sea. In the middle, there is no movement.


    "What an annoying guy!"


    The man said to himself.


    He took a step and the whole boat began to shake violently. Then he looked down at the three remaining in front of him.


    "You, is there anything else?"


    The low voice is like thunder.


    In the eyes of the three people, the man is like a giant, the huge pressure, let them sweat, and their legs feel sour. They can stand up at the moment, just because of their skeleton support.


    "No, no!"


    The captain was unclear and said with fear.


    "So, get out, I want this ship!"


    The man''s voice was low, and the air around the room seemed to tremble.


    Hearing this sentence, the captain was greatly relieved in his heart. When he bit his teeth, he would jump directly from the boat.


    Although there is no boat, jumping off the sea is a dead end. But at this moment, the captain would rather face the sea than face the horrible man.


    "wait!"


    Just when the captain wanted to jump, the man behind him was open, so that his body immediately shook and oozing a lot of sweat.


    "I need you to sail."


    The man said faintly.


    There is no order in the tone, no request, just a casual statement.


    The captain¡¯s whole body was shocked, but he immediately turned back and looked flatteringly: ¡°Well, it¡¯s our pleasure to sail for the adults of Kaido.¡±


    Despite the tens of thousands of unwillingness in the heart, the captain did not dare to show it at the moment.


    Dare to violate the will of such existence, it is simply against yourself.


    After getting rid of the ship, Kaido sat on the side. He is a platter, but his burly figure is much higher than others even if he is sitting.


    "I heard that there is a man named Luo Anbas here, can you play?"


    After thinking about it, Kaido suddenly made a noise.


    The captain trembled and immediately responded: "Yes, this sea area is indeed the sphere of influence of Loan Bass. He is also a famous pirate. The bounty reaches 1.1 billion. People call him a beast. !"


    "Ferocious beast? Then he can play?"


    Kaido¡¯s eyes lit up and looked straight at the captain.


    "Of course you are better than the adults of Kato!"


    The captain said flatteringly.


    In fact, the strength of the two men is strong and weak, he really does not know. But in the face of Kaido, naturally can''t say that Loan Bass is strong.


    "Is it weaker than me?"


    Caddo shook his head and poured a drink.


    "It''s really disappointing!"


    After that, I will no longer take care of the captain. He is a belligerent life, especially likes to compete with the world''s strong. In the new world, he has experienced countless battles and has encountered many strong people. In the end, he has won the battle and stood at the peak of the moment.


    But the stronger it is, the more angry he is, the more he can''t wait.


    He walked out of the pirate group and looked around for the strong fight. What is the reward of one billion, 1.2 billion, even if it is six or seven hundred million, as long as the strong existence of the rumor, has not let go.


    But unfortunately, there is nothing that can be played!


    Of course, this is for Kaido. People who can be hailed as strong in the new world naturally have good strength.


    This time, his goal went straight to the white beard. Loan Bass, Digg and others, just his interest, is a warm-up battle before the battle with white beard.


    "I heard that the White Beard Pirates Group is in the adjacent waters. As long as you can meet him, it should be fun!"


    Thinking in my heart, there was a slight excitement in the eyes of Kaiduo.


    Kill someone else or be killed! For him, it is the value of life, the pursuit of a lifetime!


    This sea is so wide, it is so difficult to find a strong person.


    The strip black and white flag greets the unknown area, no one knows such an inconspicuous ship, but hides the world famous sea thief!


    The world often speaks, single-handedly on Kadoo!


    He is the strongest creature in the sea, land and air!

 Chapter 704： newspaper

    New World, an unnamed sea.


    The Loan Bass is driving. On his side, the original huge fleet has disappeared, leaving only two or three pirate ships.


    ¡°How long does it take to reach the Triangle Island?¡±


    Looking at the gradual falling sun, Loan Bass asked.


    His heart is still very anxious, Digg''s serious injury, the ability of the two devil''s fruit, is his eager reason.


    "According to this speed, it will take two days, the captain."


    The sailor thief who manipulated the rudder said.


    "Two days."


    Luo Anbas nodded. In two days, he was anxious but could afford it.


    As for Luo Chen, a group has already been left behind by him. In the new world, a small pirate group like Luo Chen, there are many wins. They may have strength, but the power is far from the distance, far from being a sea thief. More than a dozen people in the district, give him an island, what can be made?


    In the mind, Loan Bass did not put Luo Chen in the eyes. Even if they have potential, it is only in the future!


    In contrast to Kaido, there are already pirates who have the tendency to be emperors, and they cannot be compared in the same breath.


    However, what Luo Anbas never imagined was. At this time, he did not put Luo Chen in his heart, but it has formed a fleet of warships.


    Between the glaciers, the sea is filled with waves of ice, and when the ship sails past, the crisp sound is heard.


    The glacier walls on both sides are like mirrors. In the blue ice mirror, a ship with a flag flying in the air passes through. They are silent, like a ghost ship walking on the sea.


    Go to the number one, one two three four, until the twenty squares are terminated. A full 20 warships, dark muzzle all over the ship, the face of the serious cold man standing in four places, carefully guarded.


    When you look closer, you can clearly see that there are many signs of damage or burning on these ships.


    These ships were obtained by Luo Chen and others from Loan Bass.


    In the new world, resources, money, and personnel are the most scarce. Loan Bass¡¯s loss is so great that he can imagine the anger in his heart.


    "A total of 20 warships, 1,000 angels, a lot."


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    "It''s quite a lot, but that''s relatively better than us."


    Krolockal was sneer.


    "I don''t know the strength of Loan Bas, but it is definitely ten times or even dozens of times!"


    "You know, the guy in the new world for decades, the power to develop savings may be worse than white beard and others, but compared to other pirates, it has the crushing strength!"


    These words made everyone''s face dignified.


    They have just entered the new world and have not yet touched the forces here. The collision with Loan Bass made them realize that their enemies here, and the number in the great waterway, are not at all a level.


    The pirates gather in size, resources, money, and sites all gather together. The power of these sea thieves is no less than a country!


    "So you are ready, we have to fight against the guys, but not inferior to the king of a country!"


    Krolockal concluded last.


    After listening to Trensu, he was able to focus on the key: "Old Sha said it is good!"


    "A few years ago, it was the moment when the forces of Loan Bass rose rapidly. At that time, there was friction with him at night."


    "So, for this group of people, I have some information here. Under the hands of Loan Bass, there are three islands, and the number of people in charge is more than 400,000."


    "Where, he will manage one with two major wars, one for Digg, and one for the rest."


    ¡°Every August of the year, the management of the three islands will gather in the Triangle Island, liquidate their income for one year, and then distribute it.¡±


    "At that time, when the night was fighting with them, it was the scale of the camp when Luo Anbas and others gathered. It was terrible!"


    In a paragraph, Luo Chen and others are dignified.


    They may be strong, but the enemy is not weak.


    When it comes to a great fairway, there are hundreds of enemies and a dozen or so. Every battle here seems to be no different from the War of the Warring States.


    "But don''t worry too much!"


    "Like a sea thief like Loan Bass, they are more to enjoy the reputation, status and money brought by the pirates."


    ¡°So, it¡¯s rare to get together.¡±


    "So, we may have to face only one of the islands, and there are many civilians in this island, not all pirates!"


    Crockdale followed up.


    "Call, don''t bother to talk to both of you. If you really want us to be a thousand people, face 400,000, then you don''t have to fight!"


    Jason is loud.


    400,000, even more than a dozen times more than the War of the Warring States, is terrible.


    In fact, the Wraith Pirates are also in shock at this time. They did not expect that after coming to the new world, they needed to face such forces. When it is no longer a single fight, power and strength are essential for these sea thieves.


    The sea thief, not so much a pirate, is more appropriate to describe it with one party!


    The new world is a chaotic area that the government cannot control! Here, the strong are standing, and the strong forces have established a powerful force to dominate the world.


    The purpose of Luo Chen is to first have his own foothold in this, and then develop.


    "Even if you are an elephant, you are afraid of mice!"


    "And, our primary goal is to save Aini Road and Lucifer, and not to compare with his Loan Bass!"


    "In the future, there will always be opportunities!"


    Luo Chen said, whispered.


    Everyone looks at each other and is the focus.


    Their more important goal this time is to save their companions than to fight.


    "Hey, everyone, have you seen the latest newspaper!"


    At this moment, Chaporos suddenly shook and shouted.


    In his words, there is excitement, tension, and fear.


    "what?"


    Luo Chen and others turned back.


    Chaporos was holding a newspaper in his hand at the moment. He shook his hand and showed it to Luo Chen and others. However, he was unsuccessful several times because of nervousness or fear.


    In the end, Samilo quickly reached him, took the newspaper, swept it down, and read it to everyone.


    "It is reported that Kaido has recently arrived near the Triangle Island and encountered one of the three major battles of the Loan Bas Pirates."


    "There was a big battle between the two sides. Digg¡¯s rate was divided and the whole army was wiped out!"


    "In addition, there was a report from the reporter back to the headquarters. The Baibei Pirates Group is also in the waters nearby. It is rumored that they are coming to fight an unknown pirate group."


    In just a few words, everyone¡¯s heart is raised.


    "Kado!"


    "White beard!"


    There was a flash of light in Luo Chen¡¯s voice.


    These two people are about to encounter it?

 Chapter 705： coincidence

    This shocking news made Luo Chen and others tremble.


    In the great fairway, they heard the news that Keduo and the white beard were rubbing, and the whole world was passing on the two men to start an earth-shattering battle. But until they came to the new world, this battle did not come.


    At this moment, the sudden arrival of information makes it difficult for them to tremble.


    "White Beard and Ke Duo."


    Even Luo Chen, when I heard these two names, my heart will inevitably surge and boil.


    In the world of the strong, fighting is the theme of everything. The dragon does not live with the snake, like the two people standing in the peak of the world, the opponent has rarely found. And every strong person who pursues is the path of my invincible. Luo Chen is no exception. From the moment he came to this world, he dreamed that one day he could fight against such a strong man.


    After the strength of the white-bearded old-aged man, he is more eager for such power, eager to fight it.


    "Triangle Island?"


    "Our voyage, Triangle Island seems to be one of the points?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart moved and suddenly asked.


    If it is these two people, their battles must be wonderful, there will be countless people rushing there, want to see the wonderful battle!


    ¡°Yes, the Triangle Island is the only place to go to the base of Loan Bass.¡±


    Terunsu said.


    "Kado is likely to be near the triangle island, and the white beard is also in the immediate vicinity. The distance between the two is close at hand. The probability of this war is very big!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Accelerate, we must end the battle with Loan Bass before the two men fight."


    "Otherwise, once the two men break out, the impact will be enormous, and the whole new world will boil!"


    Unexpectedly, if the two men are close, how many pirates will rush to the sea.


    On the Logan, everyone¡¯s mood is uplifting. There is a hint of tension and a little excitement. Being able to see such a terrible battle is worth a lifetime of memories.


    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye, the Loan Bas Pirates had been driving for a day.


    ¡°How long is it from the Triangle Island?¡±


    He asked again.


    "We have speeded up the speed of the ship. It is judged that we should be able to reach the Slinda Sea at dusk this afternoon!"


    The pirates replied quickly.


    Slinda is the sea where the Triangle Island is located.


    "it is good!"


    Loan Bass has a slight jaw.


    He desperately wants to see Diage''s injury, to judge the strength of Kaido, but also to know the extent of the guy''s research on the devil fruit transplant technology. This is related to his ability to judge the strength of this world power and his future potential. The times are changing. As a sea thief, Loan Bass has been able to stand up for so many years, precisely because of his spirit of keeping up with the times.


    Simultaneously.


    Black and white strip-shaped flag pirates on the boat, a dull snoring sound.


    "What to do? Where should we go? It has been two days since it has been floating in this sea area. The adults of Kaido have also slept now."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    The two pirates yelled at each other and sweated. They were very scared that when Kaido woke up, he found himself still in this sea area, and he suddenly became angry and turned them into meat.


    Before that, his companion was punched by the horrible guy into a pool of **** paste, stuck to the deck, and he couldn''t get down.


    "Don''t be noisy, just stay in this sea area, the adults of Kaido have not ordered, what are you arguing?"


    The man with the captain of the black and white captain shouted loudly.


    The two pirates finally quieted down, but they were still shaking.


    They know that this is caused by the difficulty of self-control caused by the pressure caused by the man who is snoring and the body is like a hill.


    The pressure is too great, even if the man is asleep, they have difficulty controlling their emotions, and the mind is already dominated by fear.


    Looking at the sleeping head, Kedot, with a bubble in his mouth, the captain spit out a heavy breath, and his heart was helpless and fearful.


    Even the man, sleeping like a dead pig, did not wake up loudly. But they still can''t escape.


    In a blink of an eye, time passed quietly.


    The sun on the horizon doesn''t know when it has become glaring, and the red dragonfly radiates warmth.


    "Today''s sunset, so beautiful!"


    Two pirates hold their chins and watch the sunset. The pressure from Kaidu seems to have dissipated a lot under this beauty.


    On the sea level, reflecting a half-round sunset, a large red sunset glows a layer of blankets on the sea surface. The sunset, the red clouds, the blue sky and the sea surface reflect each other, forming a beautiful scene.


    "Uh!"


    Just then, behind the pirates suddenly came a dull sound.


    Their bodies immediately trembled, and they fluttered into their hearts with fear.


    "Kai, Kato adults, wake up!"


    Looking at each other, the two pirates no longer have the mood to continue watching, and turned to go to Kaido.


    The captain of the black and white cap has already stood in front of Kaidu with a serious face.


    In a short while, I saw that the huge man like a hill stretched out and opened his closed eyes.


    "How long have I slept?"


    The sleepy eye just opened, but there is no sense of guilt, he asked indifferently.


    "One and a half days, now is the evening of the next day!"


    The captain replied cautiously.


    "Yes? That''s really long, but it''s so comfortable!"


    Kaido stretched out again and touched his hand to the gourd at the waist.


    But when he touched the gourd, his expression suddenly turned into a hard look.


    "No wine!"


    The gourd sizzles, but the wine inside has already bottomed out, which is not good news for him.


    "Can there be wine on board?"


    He looked down and asked the three people in front of him.


    "Yes, sorry, Grand Kay."


    The captain trembled all over the body, and the drinks on the boat had already been consumed by the crew for a few days before they left.


    "Can there be a boat nearby?"


    Kaddo asked an unfortunate shot of his forehead.


    The thief''s thinking made him think again!


    "ferry?"


    The captain of the black and white cap glimpsed, then rushed to the bow and picked up the telescope to scan around.


    A few seconds later, his face showed a pleasant look.


    "Yes, yes, the adults of Kaido, there are boats coming towards us!"


    As he continued to observe carefully, he shouted out in excitement.


    "But there are quite a few boats!"


    However, with the observation, the black and white hat''s face is not good, he found that the other party is not just a ship.


    This scale seems to be a team. The barrels on the ship are neatly arranged, and the sailors are powerful and seemingly uncomfortable.


    "They are pirates!"


    The black and white cap was quickly determined, and he looked at the telescope at the pirate flag that was fluttering in the sea breeze.


    A look at the look, black and white hat expression is a bit weird.


    "It is the Loan Bas Pirates!"

 Chapter 706： Cracked sunset

    "Loan Bass!"


    With the sound of the boom, Kato''s tall body stepped over and looked toward the sea level.


    At this time, the sky is gradually turning late, but still can see the banner on the opposite canvas by the light, it is the pirate flag of Luo Anbas.


    "It''s a disappointing pirate group!"


    Kaidu just took a look and became interested.


    He has good vision and he has already seen it more clearly than a black and white hat without relying on a telescope. The pirates on the boat were dejected and looked awkward at a glance. What made him shake his head was that the broken traces on these ships were clearly the ship that had just fought with others.


    Such an enemy, Kato disdain to see it.


    "I only hope that on their boat, there will be wine that will satisfy me!"


    This reason may be the only reason for his shot.


    Opposite, Luo Anbas and others also saw the banner of this black and white strip at the same time.


    "It is a nameless pirate ship, not worth noting."


    The pirates on the observatory just looked at it and didn''t pay attention. Because of the distance, even Kaiduo did not see it.


    On the sea, when people recognize each other''s identities at a distance, they naturally rely on the pirate flag.


    As the distance got closer and closer, some people finally saw the Kedo standing in the bow. The heart was shocked by the huge, imposing horror of this person, but no one thought of Kaiduo.


    Until Loan Bass stepped up to the bow and glanced around.


    "That is, Kaido?!!"


    His expression changed a lot, and his heart was even more shocking!


    Even Loan Bass suddenly encountered Ke Duo, and after seeing the deity, the heart was crazy. His nickname is a fierce beast, but at the moment he sees the other side, but he feels that the atmosphere of Kadoo is more like a sly Warcraft than himself.


    The unrestrained, wild, fierce atmosphere, separated by thousands of meters, shocked the soul, making people feel uncomfortable.


    "All ship alert!"


    "The opposite is Kedo!"


    Loan Bass followed this screaming exit. For a time, he didn''t have time to roar and scream that these stupid guys didn''t even recognize Kaiduo.


    Because it is already late.


    Unknowingly, the opposite ship has already come within 100 meters of their ship, and the people on the two ships can even see it clearly.


    "Loan Bass!"


    Kedo might have thought of Digg, who was interrupted by his body, and his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    The man was very weak, but the will allowed him to appreciate, and he did not plead for mercy, nor shouted to lose the self-esteem of the strong to escape.


    "I hope you can bring me some fun!"


    In the mouth, Kaiduo has no extravagance for others, only hope that the other party can make him slightly relieved.


    "Do not act rashly!"


    As the distance got closer, Loan Bass began to get nervous.


    I haven''t seen Digg yet. I don''t have a base for Kedo''s strength judgment. He doesn''t want to fight with each other at the moment. This is not a good thing for their entire pirate group.


    The rest of the pirates saw this legendary sea thief, and at the moment they could not help but tremble in their hearts. From time to time, there was a heavy gasp, a tense atmosphere, filled the entire pirate ship, the entire fleet.


    In a silent silence, the two groups of people approached each other.


    Captain of the black and white cap, looking at each other, a group of warships in the face of their own ship, actually showed such a solemn, as the appearance of the enemy, the heart could not help but cheer up.


    This is the adult of Kaiduo. Just standing alone here, the enemy will start to panic involuntarily. Even the Loan Bass with a bounty of 1.1 billion shows the moment.


    However, Loan Bas and others did not speak, but Kaido was open.


    "You are Loan Bass? It¡¯s better to meet up and make me very disappointed!"


    The voice of Kaiduo was dull, like thunder, and the pirate trembled oppositely.


    "Kado, don''t overdo it, I don''t want to fight with you now!"


    When he heard the other person name himself, Loan Bass cooled his eyes.


    "Don''t want to fight with me?"


    Kaido stunned and laughed.


    "It¡¯s weird, I¡¯m in this world, I want to fight with whom, when is it my turn to be the master?¡±


    His throat sank, his eyes flashing cold and looking directly at Loan Bass.


    "The one under your hand is called Digg, and the will is good, but the strength is too scum, I wonder if you can block me a few punches?"


    On the body of Kaiduo, the deep and rising momentum rose sharply. At this moment, all the pirates felt that the frontal void began to distort, and the majestic pressure shrouded their bodies and made them fear.


    At the moment when this majestic atmosphere appeared, Kaido jumped up.


    His huge body jumped into the air, as if a mountain was roaring and rushing, and in a blink of an eye he had already come to the sky above Luo Anbas.


    "Kado, you are too arrogant!"


    Loan Bass was also angry. The other person¡¯s disagreement made him feel like a big coward. He didn¡¯t know that he was such a player.


    With his feet on the deck, Loan Bass slammed into the air. When he was in the air, the whole person began to transform, and the barbed spurs out of the skin and instantly turned into a killing machine.


    "Roar!"


    Kayto saw the form of the other side, and his eyes shone in the light, slamming and punching.


    "boom!"


    In a blink of an eye, the two fists collided together.


    These two seemingly fierce beasts, launched the first contest between forces.


    Under the punch, the turbulent waves rolled out and spread out in all directions. The violent blasts directly blew the pirates on the boat of Loanbas and shouted into the sea.


    Under the pressure of this boxing, the big ship began to sway the air with madness. The sound of "¸ÂÖ¨" continued to spread, and many places began to break.


    "Look, sunset!"


    At the rear, the thief with less impact suddenly became a drinker.


    Everyone looked up and scanned the sunset, then they took a breath.


    Before that, the red sunset that had sunk into the sea level, at this moment because of the air distortion caused by the two people fighting, showed in their eyes, but it has become broken.


    Looking far away, the red sunset is like being beaten in half by their fists.


    "Sunset, cracked!"


    "The evening glow is also divided into many blocks!"


    This stunning scene made many pirates tremble. Before the battle with Luo Chen, the scene was also very shocking, but at this time, the battle between Kaidu and the captain was the real burst.


    At this moment, Loan Bass, who had stalemate two fists in the sky, suddenly trembled, followed by his expression, and his body suddenly turned into a shell, and the impact of the smashing.


    "Booming!"


    Just the blink of an eye, the rear pirates saw the flagship of Loan Bass, which was directly bombed from the middle into two sections, and their captains had already penetrated into the sea and disappeared.


    A powerful and invincible captain, with a reward of 1.1 billion Loan Bass.


    Was punched into the sea!

 Chapter 707： Fighting game

    This scene made countless pirates stunned and shuddered. The flagship of the first is directly smashed into two halves by this horrible blow. The impact caused by the violent waves has caused many pirates to be seriously injured and screams.


    With one blow, their captain has been blown up by a single blow.


    In the face of the most confident force, Loan Bas faces Caido, just like a young child is powerless!


    "boom!"


    The huge Kadu fell from the sky, and fell heavily on the first half of the Loan Bas, letting it sizzle and sinking again.


    ¡°Is this Loan Bass? It¡¯s really disappointing me!¡±


    Keduo¡¯s voice was dull and his eyes were disappointing.


    If such a weak guy can also be called a fierce beast, then the new world''s strength judgment criteria will have to let Kaidu have an opinion.


    The pirates, who had reacted from the chaos around, began to wrestle in front of Kaidu with tension and were shaking all over.


    Attack or escape? ! At this moment, they suddenly found this extremely simple choice in the past and became so difficult.


    "Ai Ni Road Big Brother."


    At the same time, in the ruins on the side, Lucifer struggled and was helped by Ai Nilulu, who was buried in the board.


    Both of them are demonic fruit abilities, and they are held by Luo Anbas with the sea floor stone hand. The whole body is ten, and the action is very slow.


    After spending three minutes, Aini Road and Lucifer helped escape the ruins and gasped together.


    "Who is that guy? Is he making the boat look like this?"


    Aini Road stared at Kaido and asked.


    The Loan Bass is very large. Although the whole ship has been broken in two halves, in fact, the distance between Aini Road and Kaiduo is somewhat far away.


    The eyes of the two did not cause Kaidu''s reaction. For him, there were too many eyes staring at him at this time.


    Sharp, fearful, nervous, and cringing. He also often faced such a gaze, and there was no response at all.


    suddenly.


    In front of the sea, the big waves were stunned, and the blue sea water tumbling at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a white wave, tumbling and coming to Kaido.


    In the faint, a roar like a beast came from the white waves.


    "Kado!!"


    Luo Anbas appeared. His eyes were red, his eyes were constantly, his arms and legs were covered with barbed thorns. At this time, with the waves, the sound was so vast that it was incredible.


    "Isn''t you still dead? This is a bit like a sea thief!"


    Kay''s eyes are bright, the huge body takes a step, and the surrounding air creaks.


    The white wave slammed, but when it hit the front of Kaido, it slammed into the wall as if it had hit a wall. At the same time, Loan Bass¡¯s fist, the sweep came at the same time.


    The head, waist, and the space that Kaido avoided were suddenly blocked.


    Sudden attacks, powerful attacks, made it impossible for Caddo to dodge.


    "To die for Laozi!"


    Loan Bass roared like a thunder.


    "Hey!"


    When he suddenly blinked, the muscles of Kaidu¡¯s body bulged, and the space made a ¡°squeaky¡± sound, which seemed to be unable to withstand his pressure and collapsed.


    He swung his fist, and the sweep of the weapon that rushed to his waist was completely ignored.


    "boom!"


    The two men were again fists, and Loan Bass¡¯s sweep was also in the middle of Kayto¡¯s waist, causing his body to slam.


    Luo''an Bass had a fist and his pupil collapsed.


    In the air, with the two of them centered on it, there is a sudden turbidity. After a meal, sweeping in all directions.


    The pirates near the two people''s battle center were all thrown up by this raging wave, and the horror of the face continued.


    Among them, Lucifer and Aini Road, under the turbulence, they rolled a series on the deck until they hit the obstacle, and then they stopped dizzy.


    "It¡¯s terrible. These two guys, just a hundred meters away, are just the waves, and they have such power!"


    Aini Road shook his head hard, letting himself wake up quickly from dizziness, staring at the front.


    The corner of his eye has already seen that the pirates did not pay attention, and they were shocked and hit the sharp corner of the ship, and they died in an instant.


    On the side of Lucifer, when he looked up, his expression was awkward, and then he was full of joy and eyes widening his face.


    "Auntie, big brother, do you see what I found?"


    He quickly crawled forward, came to the front of a dead pirate, groped for a few times with his hand, and showed it to Aini Road.


    "key?!"


    Aini Road also has a big eye.


    "Yes! Unlock the key to the handcuffs!"


    Lucifer is happy.


    A glance at the front of Lucifer, the pirates who were ignorant of life and death, Aini Road found that this person is the leader of the pirates who have been responsible for their care. It just seemed to be bad luck. In the battle between Kaido and Loan Bass, it was directly affected and lost consciousness.


    They quickly observed the surroundings and found that many pirates were busy with self-protection. No one took care of them. They tried each other''s keys and wanted to unlock the handcuffs.


    In the first half of Loan Bass, almost all the pirates were attacked by the aftermath of the two, and there were still those who were still holding the things next to them. They were afraid to let go, and their faces were full of fear.


    Each of these two strikes is like a thundercloud in the sky, making a deafening sound. The majestic strength is to tremble everything around, and the rest of the waves, especially the afterglow within tens of meters, can kill people.


    But the rest of the pirates standing in the distance, they all clearly saw this battle, the horrible strength of Kadoo.


    He is like an insurmountable mountain, standing there steadily. Every crazy impact of Loan Bass was blocked by him. Every time the two sides collided, Loan Bass was shot by a boxer.


    Constantly circulating, the sound of the two people fighting is getting louder and louder, and their output is getting more and more powerful.


    "boom!"


    Kayto punches, Loan Bass is swept away again, and his mouth is already out of control with blood.


    The horrible boxing power has already cast a look and shocked his internal organs.


    "Very good, you can play more than the kid named Digg!"


    "Loan Bass, I admit your identity as a sea thief!"


    Kaiduo spoke up with a high tone, such as a giant standing in the foothills, overlooking the mortal.


    "Kado, you are too arrogant!"


    The wounds of the body, and the madness of the other side, make Loan Bass angry and lose his mind. He rushed up again with a fist, but he was greeted by him, but it was a punch of Kaido.


    "I don''t have time to play a kid''s fighting game with you, Loan Bass."


    "You die like this!"


    Kedot¡¯s voice was heavy and the killings poured out.


    The fist suddenly slammed, the snoring continued, and the space around it was distorted.


    Then, Kaido throws a punch.


    "call!"


    There is a strong wind, and it is as sharp as a blade.


    Loan Bass¡¯s heart was violent, and the pace of rushing suddenly stopped. There was even a hint of instinct in his eyes.

 Chapter 708： White beard

    The thick arm and the huge fist were magnified in front of his eyes.


    Then, the fist fell on his chest.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped, and the shadow that shrouded him dissipated.


    Kedo stood in front of him, his eyes cold and looking down, like watching a dead man.


    Loan Bass saw the other''s nephew, and when he woke up at this moment, he quickly bowed his head.


    "Scratch!"


    There was a broken sound in his ear, and his pupil was full of horror.


    No pain, no feelings on the body.


    For this reason, Loan Bass is afraid. He suddenly knew that it was not without feeling, but that the feeling could not be passed.


    His heart is broken!


    Under the horrible punch, his heart broke first, stopped beating, and turned into a mud. Immediately thereafter, his chest began to sag at a speed visible to the naked eye, the bones shattered, and the blood vessels burst.


    The body began to collapse!


    The speed of this crash can be seen by the naked eye. Chest, abdomen, neck, and then quickly reach the eyes, bloodshot moments filled with pupils.


    Loan Bass fell into the darkness, his arms wide open, his back facing down, and he fell heavily.


    Looking at the sky, he is like embracing the blue sky and embracing his dreams. Perhaps at this moment, he thought of the satisfaction of his childhood when he got a candy.


    Perhaps, he regrets that he should not provoke a guy like Kaido.


    "Boat, captain, dead!!"


    Everyone in the Loan Bas Pirates was shocked, and a pair of fearful eyes condensed on Kaido.


    The two warriors were also trembling at this time, only to feel that their strength was exhausted, and they did not even have the courage to look at each other.


    "I heard that you still have two major battles?"


    Kadome passed the body of Loan Bas and asked casually.


    The pirates did not dare to ignore his problems. The fingers pointed to Hess and Kate, and the two men trembled wildly.


    "Hey!"


    Step by step across the distance, Kaido did not have any nonsense, came to the front of the two wars. The huge shadow shrouded the knees of the two men and fell down on the deck.


    "No, don''t kill us, we are willing to contribute to the adults of Kaido!"


    Hess shouted in horror.


    "What do I want two wastes to do?"


    Looking down on the two, Kato disdain.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed the heads of the two men. With no effort at all, he screwed the other''s head straight.


    All the pirates shuddered and smashed down. In the face of this crazy beast, they even dissipated their crazy courage.


    Kedo glanced around and felt boring. He waved his hand and made the captain of the black and white hat fill the wine with his gourd.


    With so many warships and ships, there must be wine that can fill his gourd.


    The battle is very boring, and this may be the only place to satisfy him.


    But at this moment, Kaido suddenly frowned.


    "Ok?"


    Among the pirates under the arm, the standing teenager is particularly conspicuous.


    "Any Road, Big Brother, hurry up!"


    Lucifer was anxiously pulling the clothes of Aini Road, but the former turned a blind eye.


    When it was swept away by the scorpion of the huge body, the pressure was as heavy as a mountain, but Aini Road resisted.


    "Why don''t you?"


    The shadow of Kaido shrouded and the sound was heavy.


    "Why should I be jealous!"


    Ai Ni Road gnawed his teeth and resisted the violent pressure on the other side.


    "Hahaha, interesting, your courage is great!"


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    Kedo thinks that this child is very interesting. He has been walking in the new world for many years. Whether he is walking alone or following his own pirate group, he often sees the eyes of fear. They will give their self-esteem because they are afraid of their own strength. on the ground.


    Among them, 800 million, 900 million, and 1 billion pirates are countless.


    But this child alone has such courage and dares to face himself.


    Aini Road looked up, and a pair of big hands suddenly zoomed in front of his eyes.


    "Ai Ni Road Big Brother!"


    Lucifer¡¯s anxious shouts came out.


    During the pupil contraction, Ai Nilu''s head was directly grasped by a pair of big hands. He wanted to escape from elementalization, but it was too late.


    "You know, there are still few people who dare to resist me."


    The cold words, ringing in the ears, made such a bold person like Aini Road, and a subconscious fear.


    Simultaneously.


    Near one of the seas of Slinda.


    Twenty pirate ships with flags hanging in a row are neatly arranged.


    When the ship was first, a bow sculpture stood on the bow, and a man was sitting on the top of his head.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    The sea breeze blew in front of him, and Luo Chen¡¯s slashing hair was in front of him. His eyes were a bit deep.


    Heaven and man combined, his prophecy fruit ability broke through again, and took a step. However, in the battle, it is difficult to use it, especially in the face of the strong, still can not play an effective means of attack.


    This is pinned on the fruits of spiritual power and has great limitations.


    The blood of the giants, armed with domineering, temporarily stacked his body skills to the strongest, more than Chakra and Mana.


    However, he clearly knows that this is not enough.


    In order to save Aini Road and Lucifer, you must have the strength to crush Loan Bass.


    "Is it with you?"


    The scorpion flickered, and Luo Chen actually did not tend to rely on the power of the system in the future battle.


    First, as he became stronger, the strongman of a large number of gold coins became stronger. It was not obvious before, but when it came to the white beard, even the system seemed to be difficult to suppress its powerful soul and strength.


    Second, he is also trying to gradually open the dominant position of the system, and gradually start as a way to help him move forward.


    After a long time, suddenly clenched his fist, Luo Chen took a breath.


    "It¡¯s a must, and it¡¯s imperative!"


    "Just don''t know, what kind of existence will be summoned."


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed, and there was some tension in his heart, and there were some expectations.


    The sunset is like a disc, and the reflection is in the sea. The front of Luo Chen is red.


    His mouth unconsciously reveals a smile, such a landscape can only be seen on the sea.


    However, it is at this time.


    "Not good, captain!"


    Daz Bonis¡¯s anxious words were uploaded from the observatory.


    This loud drink made the whole boat people look at Daz Bowness who had already stood up.


    "In front, I found a lot of pirates!"


    Daz Pounis held the telescope and his tone was a little nervous.


    "You can see that they are fighting."


    "The scale is very large!"


    In a series of reports, Daz Bowness¡¯s speech rate is very fast.


    ¡°Can you tell the identity of the pirates?¡±


    Terunsu asked loudly.


    "wait."


    The tone of Daz Bowness became a bit shocked.


    He paused and stopped for about three or four seconds, as if he was determining the identity of the group in the distance.


    "One of the pirates can''t be sure, but another wave!"


    Dazzi Pounis swallowed and swallowed. The telescope gathered on the body of a tall man with a sickle and a crescent moon.


    "It seems to be a white beard!!"

 Chapter 709： Swing

    White beard!


    Upon hearing these three words, all the crew members were shocked and then quickly moved their eyes to the front.


    The relaxed expression on the face disappeared before, and was replaced by dignity for a moment!


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew has also become fierce, looking to the front.


    At first glance, two groups of fuzzy fleets are shooting in the air. Even the sound of shelling can be heard even through the distance. The roar is dull, but they can''t see the people.


    In the second eye, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew has become a writing wheel, and the blurred line of sight immediately becomes clear, and the distant distance is drawn closer.


    In the third eye, the eyes are full of lines, and among the warships, the man who was conspicuous because of his height was also seen by him instantly.


    Long blond hair, strong body, muscles cover the whole body like a dragon. His body is full of strong hegemony, as if he is standing here, even the sea has to surrender!


    Of course, the most striking thing is the curved crescent mustache above his lips and under the nose.


    "White beard!"


    Really a white beard, Luo Chen in the past, the original, countless times praised this man, watching his battle on the top. I was shocked by the power of this man, and I was deeply impressed by his feelings of being alone in an era.


    He has been possessed by him and personally experienced the majestic power of this man.


    He punched in the air and shattered the sky. Playing on land can cause a violent earthquake. Hit the sea, it is a tsunami.


    Every time he takes a shot, he is like a god. Mastering the rules and scepters of nature can lead to terrible disasters. His existence is a human form of natural disaster. And such a force, if it is hit on the human body, can make people instantly become powder.


    The crew are nervous about this man, and they are inexplicably excited.


    In addition to fear, there is a kind of excitement in the face of idol stars.


    "White beard!"


    Krokdal''s pupil contraction, the whole body muscles are condensed.


    In front of his eyes, it seems that the battle with this man has once again surfaced. The whole battle did not take more than ten seconds and he failed.


    His sand was shaken off, his muscles were shattered, and even the skeleton was almost shaken!


    Such an experience is unforgettable!


    The Logan continued to move forward, and the sound of gunfire became more clear and louder. The people on board are in peace.


    People are observing the man standing in the head of the boat. He is tall as a small building. He stands there like a tower with a faint smile on his lips and his right hand holding the sickle on his side. His face is calm.


    The battle in front of me seems to be only a trivial matter for him.


    There is no sense of arrogance, but the air around it is solidified, which makes people feel shocked.


    To say that the white beard feels the deepest at this time, naturally it is Luo Chen.


    "He is younger and stronger. Compared with the future, there is more of a sword like a sharp sword!"


    Looking at the white beard, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed.


    In the last battle of the white beard, the blonde has turned into white hair, and although his waist has been fully lifted up, it is still difficult to avoid the traces of the years left. His physical strength began to decline, and dozens of punches allowed him to breathe.


    A knife injury is enough to affect his combat effectiveness.


    But at the moment, his declining appearance did not show up at all. He is like the sun in the middle, emitting a burning, glaring light that people can''t ignore.


    These thoughts only appeared in Luo Chen¡¯s mind for a moment, and then crossed.


    "The captain, wearing a white beard, seems to be not good news for us!"


    Trentus said with a dignity on one side.


    "I grabbed his fisherman''s island. You are right, it is not good news!"


    Luo Chen''s face is smiling, but his heart is also a sinking.


    The purpose of his moment is Aini Lu and Lucifer, and it is completely bad for them to hit the white beard!


    Even if there is still a distance from the group of white beards, the momentum is oppressive, but it has begun to spread slowly in the hearts of everyone.


    At the same moment, White Beard has not noticed Luo Chen.


    "Catch our territory, kill our people, now new people, are they so arrogant?"


    In the eyes of the crescent moon, there was a sharp gaze in the eyes of the white beard.


    "This guy is called Roth Thyssen. Just three years into the New World. After convening a fleet of about three or four thousand people, I feel that I have the qualification to challenge the Throne King."


    "This time I launched an attack on us to prove his strength to the world!"


    Marko ridiculed and disdain, and revealed the identity of the fleet in front of him.


    "Shu Luo Tiesen, I have heard that when he first entered the new world, I also praised him and said that he should have a reward of 700 million yuan in two years."


    White beard recalls.


    "His current bounty is 980 million. I heard that some time ago, I killed a sea thief with a bounty of 800 million."


    Marko Road.


    ¡°Very good, I see people rarely make mistakes.¡±


    White beard nodded.


    "but!"


    After a pause, the white beard swept to the opposite side, standing on the bow of the boat, with a purple hair and a crazy expression. At first glance, it made people feel ambitious.


    "Move my white-bearded family, he must die!"


    The cold light shot, the white beard was exported, the surrounding air oscillated, and all solidified.


    "Daddy, this kid''s pirate group still has strength. Although we are only a team force, but until now, the two sides are still in a stalemate, which proves that this kid is really excellent."


    Marko hesitated.


    He knows that the old man is strong, but he does not want to despise his enemies.


    "Bad boy, how many years have my white beard been in the sea? Have you ever seen an enemy?"


    The white beard perceives the meaning of the Marko tone and smiles.


    At the end of a sentence, his cold scorpion swept to the other side.


    "And, who said this is a stalemate!"


    The words are awkward, and the white beard takes a step forward.


    The sickle in his right hand was suddenly gripped.


    "Hey!"


    Under this grip, the air trembled and the airflow began to distort.


    The next moment, in Mark''s surprised eyes, the white beard slashed.


    "Daddy, you can never take it yourself on weekdays."


    In his mind, he had just crossed such a question, and the words of White Beard¡¯s words were passed out and explained to him.


    "Since I personally said that this kid is good!"


    "So, today, take this opportunity, give it a try!"


    A glimpse of Marko, looking towards the opposite gaze became sympathy.


    He knows that the other party¡¯s dare to touch the family of the white beard is already against the old scales.


    The strongest man in the world, this moment is going to worry!


    "call!"


    When the wind blew, there was a road above the sea.


    White beard swings!

 Chapter 710： Rely on the past

    "Hey!"


    Initially, this knife is very slow and anyone can see the traces of this knife.


    After the break, there was a faint and transparent wave on the sickle. This is a shock wave that can bring terrible disasters.


    Suddenly, it looks like a cannonball, blasting and then breaking out!


    The white-bearded scorpion condensed and suddenly waved out.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar in the vagueness of the air, and a broken sound was heard in everyone¡¯s ears.


    On the other side of the bow, he was sneer and ordered that the various parts of the cadres fired Rodriguez, and his expression suddenly turned into panic.


    "Scratch!"


    The broken sound is getting louder and louder, and more and more, in the blink of an eye, it has been densely popped like a raindrop.


    "White beard is out!"


    Behind him, there are pirates screaming.


    All pirates gave up the action of filling the shells and igniting the leads. They are desperate, they are afraid, they look up at the sky.


    There, a fine crack appeared, like a mirror was broken, and its cracks were clearly visible.


    This broken crack makes the sky seem to be broken into countless layers, and it is also spreading rapidly. It came from far and near, and blinked to them.


    Then they saw it.


    There was a mouthwash on the surface of the sea, and it began to tilt. The waves gathered together, and the waves became higher and higher, causing them to groan.


    "Scratch!"


    Behind Shuro Titus, a pirate ship suddenly broke into two breaks, standing in the middle of the pirates, directly split, even a scream was too late to come out. This scene makes the pirates desperate again, and at the same time, their hearts also have awe.


    Something, awe of power.


    A warship began to shatter, and under this shock, everything was broken.


    Some pirates didn''t even notice that their bodies began to vibrate, and they burst into a **** fog.


    "Oh la la!"


    Among the shattered seas, the waves are getting higher and higher, and the sound is deafening, as if the gods are roaring.


    There are more and more fears in the eyes of Shurotis. He has killed countless hostility in the past three years and has experienced countless times of desperation, but in the end he has come over. However, this time, facing this in all directions, began to reverse, the fragmented world, for the first time felt that it was as fragile as a bottom frog.


    The tsunami tumbling and slamming quickly.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the face of Shurotis was filled with turbulent sea water, and the force of the slap was slammed down, drowning him completely.


    The sound of the bang continued, and a warship was beaten by the waves carrying the terrible power, and it was swallowed in a blink of an eye.


    After thirty years of interest, the waves are getting farther and farther and going far away. The broken sea recovered and the sky recovered spontaneously.


    But the scene that was so shocking, but let the people who saw this scene, can not return to God for a long time.


    "This is the power of God! The mortal can''t compete!"


    Trensu said this sentence with dignity.


    "The old man with white beard is so spectacular."


    Abraham Ryan grinned.


    "I think what you should do now should not be to praise the power of the white beard, but should think about what we should do?"


    Chaporos said with a cry.


    "Nothing, what are you afraid of?"


    Daz Bonis ridiculed that his legs were also trembled.


    The scale of the tsunami, covering several kilometers, was even slightly affected by the distance. So terrible, reminding them of the performance of the captain in the battle with the Navy.


    Lifting the telescope, Daz Bowness looks at the front again.


    He saw that the white beard had been slashed, and the group of warships in front of it had been destroyed. It had already been swallowed up by the sea, and I did not know where it was brought by that wave of tsunami. Under such a magnificent natural disaster, these pirates may not be able to survive any more. Even if the luck is good, I am afraid that it will be full of shadows on the thief profession.


    Above the world, the white bear is powerful, but no one has actually seen it. They imagined the power of the giants with the sight of the dwarf, and they are undoubtedly dying.


    Only those who have truly seen it will always have awe, and look at every enemy and every thing with care!


    "He saw us!"


    At this moment, Dazzi Pounis suddenly drank, with tension in his tone.


    Luo Chen also noticed that Bai Bai¡¯s eyes turned. After solving the so-called new people who did not know the heights, the world¡¯s strongest man finally looked at them.


    In the middle of the night, it became very fierce, and Luo Chen looked at it with this moment.


    "Oh?"


    Standing on the huge Moby Dick of the whale at the bow, there was a strange color on the face of the white beard.


    He faintly felt a sharp line of sight, peeked at him from a distance, so he turned, but did not want to see this, after seeing a scene that surprised him.


    "Roger!"


    Mumbling to read these two words.


    The young man who looked at him from the air was similar to Luo Chen¡¯s six or seven points. At first glance, people couldn¡¯t help but think of the man.


    "No, he is not Roger."


    In a blink of an eye, the white beard shook his head.


    The man has already died, and it is impossible to appear again.


    "Rochen!"


    After the three interest, the white beard eyes with a different color.


    His expression was a bit weird, but he quickly returned to calm, and his mouth smirked.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have come to the new world. Time, it''s really fast!"


    It seems that it has been a long time since I heard the news of this young man last time.


    "Daddy, this kid grabbed our fisherman''s island and inserted his flag."


    Marco was cold in his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In the new world, no one can take away the old man¡¯s territory and live in peace.


    "Ha ha!"


    But what surprised Marco was that his dad only sent out a laugh of unknown meaning.


    He looked at the young man''s eyes, but he had admiration and a recollection. He finally turned into anticipation.


    Dad, what are you looking forward to?


    Marco was stunned and could not understand it.


    "Let the boat lean over, let me see, how dare the strength and strength of the kid who dares to grab the old man''s site!"


    White beard shouted.


    "They have a lot of people and there are twenty warships."


    Marko is on guard.


    "Haha, relax, but a fledgling boy, Marco!"


    White beard laughed and patted Marco''s shoulder.


    Soon, the two groups approached each other.


    Luo Chen did not order to let everyone escape. In front of the white beard, even if it is not easy to escape, it is better to face it.


    The Moby Dick quickly zoomed in in the eyes of everyone, and the distance between the two ships was less than ten meters.


    "Hey!"


    Chaporos swallowed a slobber and his legs seemed to be playing. The rest of the people are also full of dignity and tension.


    On the head of Rogan, Luo Chen was still sitting cross-legged, with a calm expression and deep eyes.


    "Rochen!"


    The voice of the white beard came, and the mid-term was full of deafening.

 Chapter 711： Discouraged

    Such as the spring thunder burst, the sound of white beard, there is no slight old-fashioned atmosphere, he is prosperous in spring and autumn, even the sound can give people an unparalleled power of shock.


    Long blond hair, no wrinkled face, compared to the beginning of the plot, the white beard at this time is unimaginably strong and powerful.


    At the same time, he also brought other people like the pressure of the mountains.


    "White beard!"


    Luo Chen blinked, then faint.


    There is no fear in his eyes, no arrogance, and some are just the calm of a lake.


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s really interesting, I met you here!"


    White beard laughed, behind him, Marko and others watched Luo Chen, who had a strong hostility in his eyes.


    In the corners of their eyelids, for the past few years, only Luo Chen and others have done it.


    After hearing the fisherman''s island for the first time, they were very surprised. For a long time, Yuren Island has been very stable under the protection of Laojiao. They have never thought of such a place, and some people will occupy it. After the surprise, it is anger!


    This is the majesty of provoking the old man, such a person will die! They have imagined the horrors of Luo Chen¡¯s arrival in the New World for countless times, but they have not been the same as they are today.


    "Problems?"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    His calm expression made the crew secretly admire. Grab the other side''s site, the opposite side to find the door, the captain can still ask the other party so calmly.


    "Boy, have you robbed the old man''s fisherman''s island, and dare to ask me something?"


    "Hello, big courage!"


    The smile on the white beard stunned and the expression suddenly became cold.


    There was a violent wind in the body, and a violent momentum, like a tornado, began to slam down to Luo Chen and others.


    Trensu¡¯s eyes changed, and everyone behind him was sinking. He felt the pressure of this horror, such as the pressure of thousands of mountains.


    At the same time, the white beard was stepping out of the foot, has crossed the distance of ten meters, like a gust of wind, and came to Luo Chen.


    "Hey!"


    After a while, after Luo Chen, Krokdal, Jason, Trensu and others all pulled out their weapons and looked serious ahead.


    They were not slower than them. The members of the white-bearded pirates behind Marko were all ready to fight, watching Luo Chen and others with hostility.


    At this moment.


    The white beard stood in front of Luo Chen, his huge body on the top of the skull, almost occupying two-thirds of the sculpture. The remaining third is Luo Chen sitting cross-legged.


    I noticed that the other party arrived in an instant, Luo Chen''s pupils contracted, the whole body robes agitated, no wind and no movement, and a hegemonic atmosphere also instantly rose.


    But he still didn''t move, staying in a sitting position. It''s just that the muscles of the whole body are condensed, and the strength has collapsed. It is like a bow ready to go. As long as a string is loose, the arrow will fly out instantly.


    "call!"


    The white beard overlooks Luo Chen at the foot, and the scorpion is also a stern. When he finds himself, this kid is still indifferent, so bold!


    "Boy, Roger, you are not so arrogant!"


    The sickle in his hand was suddenly held, and he squatted.


    Even with lightning, there is no such thing as a white beard.


    His knife, steady and accurate, went straight to Luo Chen''s head and seemed to be split into two halves.


    On the Logan, Krokdal and others immediately became shocked.


    "call!"


    The knife went down, but there was no object in it. The white beard was smashed, and the sickle in his hand was gripped again. He saw that Luo Chen at his feet had disappeared.


    "Oh?"


    With a look of his eyes, the white beard was slightly surprised.


    Luo Chen avoided his knife, and his sitting position did not even change, but his position changed.


    He moved in parallel from the top of his head, and was now above the sea at the bow.


    There was no object underneath, but Luo Chen was still sitting cross-legged at the moment. He sat on the air, and the sea was under the sea. Looking far away, it is like he uses sea water and air as a flat ground.


    This scene is very magical and very strange. Many people shrink their pupils and they pay attention to Luo Chen.


    "Yes, I can escape my knife!"


    White beard is amazed.


    "This knife is not killing, it is very good to hide."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "I can see that I don''t kill you, but you have a little hone in the world."


    White beard is out of the channel.


    "But this is still not the reason why I can spare you to grab the old man''s territory!"


    His eyes were sharp, and his white beard slammed into Luo Chen. The breath of the majestic swelled, and the Rogan was sagged toward the sea.


    "The old man, I have never said it, let you spare me!"


    "The pirates, there has never been anyone who has spared!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was also sharp and sharp, and his tone was opposite.


    "Good! The gas is enough, it depends on whether you have enough strength to support your arrogant posture!"


    The white beard yelled and pulled the knife again.


    The wind blew, the air was humming, and the Rogan began to violently tremble, the horror of the horror. At this moment, most of the crew members were suddenly changed their expressions, and their eyes were covered by the huge body of white beard.


    The oppression under the horror of the atmosphere makes them no one else in their eyes, and it is very difficult to move.


    It was also at this moment that the dangerous bell in Luo Chen¡¯s heart rang, and his scorpion flashed a sharp ray of light, and he also pulled the sword.


    "boom!"


    The muscles of the whole body, the meridians, the cells are boiling at this moment, the blood of the giants, the domineering of the armed colors, instantly merge into one, twisted into a rope, the power of terror burst out.


    The huge sickle dive down and carry an infinite force, in which the vibration wave rotates, causing the surrounding air to tremble, one by one, twisted and broken.


    Within a millionth of a second, the knife collides with the sword.


    All the extreme movements are still at this moment.


    The wind stopped. The air also subsides. The robes that bulged on the two men subsided in an instant, and they were attached to the body.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the vibration continued to come, and the Rogan began to shake sharply, and the crew members on it changed their faces. This kind of vibration is very irregular, and the direction of traction is like moving in any direction.


    Under such vibrations, everything will collapse.


    "not good!"


    The crew are aware of the danger.


    If such a shock lasts for a long time, the entire ship will collapse directly!


    Fortunately, such a shock will only stop quickly after two or three interest rates.


    A circle of invisible cockroaches spread out and rolled up the wind, blowing everyone''s hair. But the wind is not as weak as they expected.


    "Good boy!"


    White beard¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, staring at Luo Chen, and his heart was shocked.


    His blow was not so good. Although there is no full force to be exerted, there is no strength under such force, and it will surely die!

 Chapter 712： Be my son

    Huge power, armed color, and domineering color domineering, coupled with the smell of color, Luo Chen mastered the strength, so that the white beard was also shocked.


    This is not a new person, the power to control!


    These forces are combined, and with the experience of the battle, the Luo Chen in front of him is already a strong man.


    "The sky, tearing!"


    Someone looked up and was shocked to see that the original blue was like a wash, and the cloudless sky. At this time, there was a gray gap surrounded by dark clouds. It stretched for several kilometers and was clearly visible, which made people feel tremble.


    Such a scene is not something that can be caused by pure power, but also has a terrible willpower.


    Luo Chen¡¯s strength is beyond the expectations of all people, and it also gives them a real attention to the pirates who are said to be strong in the field of newcomers.


    A strong blow to the old man, this kind of fierceness, has exceeded most pirates.


    They believe that even the sea thief who has just been smashed by the old man, Robert Roussin, I am afraid I can''t help but like this.


    "A good armed color is domineering, and your cultivation of armed colors has surpassed most people!"


    White beard took the knife and said quietly.


    Luo Chen did not echo, and the blind man still looked at the other side coldly.


    The strength that I just uploaded from the other hand made him very clear that this guy¡¯s shot was not compromised at all, and it was a complete knife. Even if he did his best, he would be able to stand up.


    At this point, holding the right hand of the sword, it is even more tremble, completely unable to control.


    The white beard in front of him is far stronger than the possession.


    Also, a strong person who is in the middle of a strong age, compared with the old age, its strength is naturally much different.


    Even if it is better to maintain, physical strength, will will be sharply reduced. Not to mention the white beard, there are countless battles, and there have been endless dark injuries in the body.


    "Luo Chen, your strength has won my approval!"


    The white beard was once again open, and there was no such fierceness in the tone. Instead, there was praise.


    Rear Marco saw this scene, shocked and thought of a point.


    "No, no??"


    Every time, when I see the expression of the old man, then it is bound to be the heart of the old man!


    "Be my son, Luo Chen!"


    Sure enough, Marko grabbed his face and his face was red like an apple.


    This sultry and frank words immediately gave the pirates on the scene a glimpse.


    The people on the Logan were also in a hurry, and Chapolos¡¯s chin almost fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t get it wrong?"


    "White beard, invite the captain, be his son?"


    The crew were weird and felt awkward in their hearts.


    This is a saying that it will be regarded as a neuropathy when it comes out, but the white beard that is carved out is said to contain seriousness and seriousness, as well as a unique attraction.


    The son of the world''s strongest man seems to sound like a good choice. As long as you promise, you will have unlimited status, power, and money!


    The expression of white beard is serious and serious, just like saying that it is my partner, so of course.


    "That kid is so lucky, even the old man is fancy!"


    "I really hope that I am standing in front of the old man!"


    "Oh, the stinky boy, how can you be seen by the old man."


    I have to say that at this time, I looked at Luo Chen¡¯s pirates with a look of envy and envy, quite a lot.


    In the world, there are many people who admire the white beard, and regard him as an idol, not a minority!


    All the people of the White Beard Pirates Group felt that Luo Chen agreed. This is justified. No one dares to reject the white beard, and few people can abandon the temptation of the world''s first man and son.


    Only a few people like Marko saw the weird expression on the faces of Luo Chen and Krokdal.


    "Cough, white beard, your invitation is indeed very kind!"


    "But my dad can only be Roger Dad."


    When Luo Chen¡¯s toothache is said, the meaning is undoubted.


    He refused the invitation of the white beard.


    To be honest, Luo Chen is also a bit aggressive at this time, it is difficult to understand how the white beard said this shameful burst table.


    After being rejected, the white beard was clearly glimpsed, but soon he returned and laughed.


    "There was a rejection of me. Your kid is really interesting."


    After that, the white beard turned and jumped back to his boat.


    Luo Chen shook his head, this kind of problem, rejection is normal.


    "Hey, Luo Chen, you don''t know how to be awkward, you dare to refuse the old man!"


    Suddenly, on the white beard, there was a blue-haired pirate shouting dissatisfied.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion stunned, the overbearing momentum burst into flames, the thief''s face was white, soft and fell to the ground.


    "Good hegemony!"


    Marko was shocked and stared at Luo Chen. He didn''t think that the other party''s control over the tyrannical color had reached such a state.


    "It would not be easy to convince a man with such a tyrannical momentum."


    The white beard shook his head and then glanced at the pirate who fell to the ground.


    "The old man hasn''t spoken yet. This kid dares to speak without permission. Marco, you are not strict enough on the management below!"


    Malko smiled and immediately apologized to White Beard.


    "Daddy, I promise not to have it next time."


    After a pause, he glanced at Luo Chen again.


    "However, this kid does have some temper! You are too disrespectful to the old lady, and even hurt our people under your eyes!"


    The white beard waved his hand and signaled that the latter should not say more.


    "Let''s go, there is no need to stay here, my purpose has been reached!"


    A little later, the white-bearded Modibics sailed away from the Rogan, but there was no intention to fight.


    This is undoubtedly beyond the expectations of Luo Chen and others, and let them sigh.


    "Hey, white beard appreciates the captain and is not willing to shoot the captain."


    Chaporos joked a word, but said the facts, let everyone laugh.


    "you guys."


    Luo Chen pointed at everyone, helpless.


    However, in the end it is a danger, but also let the heart loose. However, when his white beard left, his heart was even heavier.


    "Writing?!"


    Blinking, Luo Chen looked to the front of the sea.


    Under the calm sea, it seems that there are hidden waves and waves, and if you don''t pay attention, you will wrestle and drown everything!


    He knows that in the near future, there may be a big event that shocked the world. After the monastic repair, there will be a kind of inspiration for the blessings of the future.


    Although this kind of induction will be less and less with the growth of strength, once it comes, it will certainly shock him.


    At the same time, in the waters of the Slinda.


    "Booming!"


    When Kaido just got back the gourd filled with wine, he heard the sound like a thunder in front of him. He looked up.


    "Tsunami!!"


    The pirates screamed in tears in the sky.

 Chapter 713： Meteorite

    The white waves are tumbling, and the sky is covered by the sky, like a thousand troops.


    The rolling power, yet to reach the front, has already made the whole sea surface start to boil, the waves are raging, the pats are constantly, and the warships are beginning to creak.


    "This sea area is calm all the year round. It is impossible to set off such a huge tsunami. What is going on?"


    An experienced old sailor, with a trembling face and a loud voice.


    "Yes, there is no possibility of a tsunami in the Slinda sea area. In the whole new world, it is also the most stable area in the climate. He has winter and summer seasons, but there is less rain and strong wind. It is impossible to suddenly come so huge. Tsunami!"


    Looking at the rolling, the wave is close to the tsunami of 50 meters, the pirates are dignified.


    "Unless, it is not the power of nature, but man-made!"


    With shock, a pirate said.


    But how is this possible? ! Look at the sea that comes close to all the sea water in the line of sight, so that ordinary people can''t believe it. This is a scene that human beings can pick up.


    "That guy is right, this tsunami is estimated to be caused by humans!"


    Suddenly, the pirate said with a trembling voice.


    "You forgot? The newspaper I saw a few days ago!"


    "newspaper?!"


    "It¡¯s a white beard!!!"


    The pirates finally reacted and their faces were full of shock.


    The news that White Beard is near this sea area has almost spread to the big world. They don¡¯t pay attention to the daily news, but they are inevitably paying attention to these world-class powers.


    Just as they had this speculation, they suddenly found a majestic pressure that shrouded them, and the shadow of terror had covered them.


    "You, just said white beard!!"


    Kedu looked down and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Kai, Kato adults!"


    The pirates stepped back in horror and sat down on the deck.


    "Tell me, where is the white beard?"


    Kaido is low-lying.


    This time he went out to the sea alone, not for being able to find a strong man in the world, and his white beard is not the most favorite opponent in his dream!


    "I, we are not sure!"


    The pirates shouted in horror.


    "what did you say?"


    The face of Kaido suddenly became a lot more gloomy, causing the pirates to tremble.


    "We suspect that this tsunami was caused by a white beard. You can see him in the direction of the tsunami!"


    The pirate yelled in horror, closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t look at Kaido.


    "Tsunami?!"


    Kato looked up and looked at the huge tsunami that was getting closer and closer, his mouth twitching and pulling out an ugly smile.


    Being able to pick up such a tsunami in the sea, it seems that his opponent is unimaginably powerful!


    But this is good, only those who have such power are qualified to be their opponents!


    "Shipping the old man and heading for the tsunami!"


    The pirates waited for Kaito to let go of their own, but did not want to, ushered in such words, so that they instantly felt that life was bleak.


    Such a tsunami is not what they are willing to face!


    "Booming!"


    Quietly, the tsunami has been crushed, and the ship behind it is in horror. A wave is beaten and broken, and everyone watching is frightened.


    "Ah!"


    The screams came from all over the place. The fragile warships were extremely fragile in the tsunami of this scale. When they swayed around, they were broken by the impact. The pirates on it were also swallowed up by the sea in an instant.


    "Kedo adults!"


    The captain of the black and white cap trembled.


    "Come on, this tsunami is not that big enough, enough to drown me!"


    Kedo hard channel.


    The captain was helpless, and he personally took the helm and bite his teeth and rushed to the front.


    "Hey!"


    There are millions of flies around, and the waves cut by the front pirate ship are still shocking when they reach their bow. Only in an instant, their surroundings have been wrapped in sea water and sealed.


    On the deck, Aini Road was clinging to Lucifer and his face was full of tension.


    Instead of killing Aini Road, Kaido screamed and held it on the deck after holding his head.


    For such a child, Kaido showed interest, but did not kill.


    "It''s a madman!"


    Lucifer said with a trembling voice.


    Looking at the forefront, the majestic figure who faced the tsunami and did not change his color, he could not help but shudder.


    "This kind of tsunami can''t help him."


    Ai Ni Road is dignified.


    Yes, this scale of tsunami is still far from enough to beat Kaido. He had seen the man and led them, sailing out from the horror of the tsunami.


    "boom!"


    The sea water drowned everything in an instant, wrapping the entire ship in it. The two people on Aini Road can''t even look at other people, but they hold on to each other and grasp what they can do to keep their own things and let them not be washed away by the current.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the two people woke up from the weakness caused by the sea water, and when they opened their eyes, they could see the bright and glare of the sun.


    "Alive alive!"


    Aini Road muttered.


    The first thing he saw was the arms around his head and the tall figure on his back.


    Such a scene can not help but let him glimpse.


    If he remembers correctly, this man is such an action before the tsunami. Behind him, the captain of the black and white cap, the rest of the scattered pirates, hugged together, clutching the men''s legs.


    It was like a stone pillar rooted in this ship. In this terrible tsunami, he did not move in one step.


    He, the birth of the shackles of this can make other pirates instantly die.


    How powerful, how calm, he is like a meteorite, standing in front, letting fly and rain, never dying!


    "White beard!"


    At this time, Kaiduo was sinking.


    He has no time to pay attention to the rest of the pirates behind him. A wave of shocks makes him somewhat aware of the strength of the man.


    This surprised him, but he was even more excited. In his view, only enough powerful force can make him fully fight and express his own fighting intentions.


    "This will be a battle that will make me feel good!"


    Keduo¡¯s eyes were bright and his expression was sulking.


    He embraced his hands and stood at the bow.


    Under the impact of the current, the pirate ship was still trembled, but it quickly recovered.


    At this time, the captains of the black and white caps were also awake, and they found that there were several strange pirates on their own ship unconsciously.


    "Puff puff!"


    One of the pirates woke up after spitting out three water columns.


    The black and white hats went up, and Lucifer and Aini Road also looked.


    "who are you?"


    "White beard!"


    "Wake up, or kill you!"


    "White beard!"


    No matter how to ask the black and white hat, the man turned over and over is such a sentence, but the spirit has been broken and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 714： Hope and despair

    The words "white beard" turned over and over, leaving a black and white hat and other people''s face with a dignified and serious expression.


    "Admiral Kaido, this person should have been brought from the distance by the tsunami. He has lost his mind and turned over and over is the three words."


    "I am afraid."


    Hesitating, the black and white cap continued.


    "I am afraid that the white beard is really near here!"


    The body of Kaido has been shaking without any movement, and then the low voice came out.


    "I know, drive forward, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The black and white caps shrank all over the body, swallowed swallowing water, and dared not answer back. Only the feeling of Kaidu was more horrible than before.


    The ships quickly moved forward, and along the way, their expressions changed again and again, and many wrecks and bodies floating on the sea were being swallowed by fish in the water.


    Slowly, they have guesses in their hearts. These ships and people are afraid that they will be destroyed by the strongest man in the world.


    On the other hand, the Moby Dick went forward and quickly separated from the Rogan and disappeared.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and it was at night.


    "I always feel what will happen!"


    Tronsu muttered.


    The dark night sky, the stars, make this night look a bit bleak and desolate.


    "Yeah, it''s too quiet!"


    Chaporos muttered.


    It was indeed very quiet, no fish beating, no birds screaming, and even the wind seemed to dissipate on the sea.


    "You two, it is suspicious, the white beard that punches, the tsunami, the sea that has experienced the tsunami, what is the abnormality of the calm?"


    Samiro smiled and explained the reason.


    The perception of animals is more acute than that of human beings. The tsunami in the day makes these fish sneak into the deeper seabed, dare not take their heads, and some are just daring.


    "that''s true!"


    Chaporos suddenly realized.


    "However, since this sea area has a white beard, I am afraid it will not be calm for a long time."


    In a blink of an eye, Samiro is a dignified road.


    "Don''t forget, there is another person here too!"


    "Kado!"


    Daz Bonis suddenly made a noise.


    "These two people will collide sooner or later. If one day meets, it will probably be a spectacular battle!"


    Trensu sighed.


    "This little brother said it is good, hey, as far as I know, that Kayto has come in the direction of the white beard. I am afraid that they will not be far away!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from everyone around.


    "Who?"


    Trensu suddenly looked up, and Krolockal next to him was also a scorpion.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m called Sabillo, the captain of the Sharan Pirates."


    By the light, everyone saw a sharp-nosed monkey, a pirate with a worn captain''s cap, standing next to them with a smile.


    "When did you come here?"


    The crew are dignified


    So many people present, no one found out when the other party arrived.


    "Haha, good little brothers."


    At this moment, one side lit up the lights, dozens of pirates, laughing haha ??greeted them, looking like a warm and familiar look.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just heard you talk about White Beard and Kedo, and you can''t help but insert your mouth! Hey!"


    Shabillo smiled.


    "Haha, the captain is guilty again, and when he hears something of interest, he will be drawn to the past."


    "I am very curious, how will this new pirate group clean up the captain!"


    "It''s so interesting. I hope that Shabillo is smashed. He is too annoying. I grabbed a chicken leg yesterday and made me hungry for a long time!"


    At this time, the crew members heard the voice of the crew of the Shalan Pirates on the other side of the pirate ship, and they could not help but look strangely to Shapiro.


    "Hey, let everyone laugh, this group of kids is so big and small."


    Touching his head, Shabillo is a little embarrassed.


    However, this way he made the people on the Rogan number relax a lot. This group of people seems to be not hostile.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, your captain has already discovered me, hehe."


    Shabillo pointed to Luo Chen at the bow.


    Everyone looked, Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Sabilo, a bounty of 830 million guys, how come you suddenly ran to our boat."


    Samilo looked at the bounty in his hand and finally determined his identity.


    "And, I am even more curious that you have not alarmed dozens of warships around us and came to us!"


    Trentus asked curiously.


    To know that the Rogan is not just a ship, but an angel family, they are also elite warriors.


    This group of people, even quietly touched them next to them, is really surprising.


    "Oh, I am a dark night man who ate the dark night fruit. As long as it is night, no one can detect me. Even if I stand in front of him, he can''t see me!"


    Sabillo said proudly, and finally on the spot, the head, neck, and body were hidden in the dark. So they disappeared in front of the Trensu and others, and they were greatly surprised.


    The ability of such a demon fruit is really strange. Trensu specially tried it, and even the smell of the color could not get the position of the other side. The sand of Krolockal also lost the induction, just like forcing the sand into the night and losing sight.


    Once again, Shabillo continued the topic.


    "Kado and White Beard will inevitably encounter. According to their current direction of travel, the two groups are just face to face, so the next battle is only a matter of time!"


    "And, according to their speed, the most likely place to fight is on the island of Ambaro!"


    Terunsu is a glimpse.


    "Ambarro Island?"


    "The island of the yellow sand?"


    "Yes, the kid knows a lot. This island is not famous, it is just a desert island."


    Shapiro saw a look at Trensu and was a little surprised.


    "Ambarro is not very famous. On the contrary, it is very famous."


    Luo Chen came over and smiled.


    "Looking in the distance, he is a densely green oasis in the jungle, but when you board it, people will find that he is just an island full of deserts."


    ¡°First give hope and despair, this island is also known as the island of hope and despair!¡±


    Sabi Billow flashed and looked at Luo Chen and nodded: "Not bad."


    "How, do you want to watch this battle together?"


    In a blink of an eye, Shapiro asked again.


    "White beard and Kadoo, is this a battle that is hard to see in the whole world?"


    "I may tell you that in the past few days, many pirates have been moving in the wind and coming towards this sea. At this moment, I am afraid that many pirates have reached the edge of the sea."

 Chapter 715： Old man and recruit egg

    "Many pirates?"


    Krokdal and others are in vain.


    "For example, the red-haired pirates who have just been promoted to the new star."


    "For example, the family led by Dorothy Mingge."


    "There are many, old pirates who have been famous for a long time in the new world, have already moved!"


    "Overall, this battle."


    "The world is eye-catching!"


    Sabillo said with a smile, let people feel that his eyes are shining.


    "Red hair, more Fulang Mingge."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was condensed, and many old pirates did not say that they might have dissipated in the story he knew as history progressed. But these two people are famous.


    The times have changed, and the inheritance of generation after generation has continued. The era in which Luo Chen is living is an embarrassing and dangerous era.


    The prosperous spring and autumn of the old generation is just the moment of the day. White Beard, Warring States, Karp, they are all in the most powerful era of their lives, maybe a few years later, they will usher in the last years of their lives, the power will fall back, but at this moment, they are undoubtedly the most Strong!


    The new generation is booming and growing. The three generals, they are not the strong recruits recruited as in the following story. Instead, the Navy has cultivated it step by step. Although it is now in the position of a general, it can only shock the pirates in the first half of the great channel. For these old birds in the new world, the deterrence is actually seriously insufficient.


    The three generals are still young at the moment. Their potential is not over, and in a few years, they will grow to an amazing level. At that time, it was enough to fight and compete against these sea thieves.


    Strictly speaking, the power of the navy is not directly proportional to the pirates at this time.


    The era of the sea thief left by Roger is too much trouble. Too many people are pouring into the sea in order to go out to sea. This is an era of incomparable fanaticism.


    Before entering the new world, Luo Chen did not know what the specific new world was like. He also saw the story after Luffy entered the new world, but with his own experience, it was completely two eras.


    The strong people come out, the number of pirates is like the river, and there are so many!


    In this sea, you rarely see the navy, but you can often see pirates.


    "How? Is it very attractive? The older generation of pirates will not say it, too much, but these few in the new generation are also very promising!"


    "They may be a little worse than your Luo Chen''s famous name, but the strength is definitely not weak!"


    Sabillo said so.


    Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion flashed, and his mouth smiled and said: ¡°Is it?¡±


    "Duo Fulang Mingge, do you know? Although this kid''s reputation is not obvious, I know that this guy has secretly killed several guys with a bounty of 600 million yuan!"


    "As far as I know, he also mastered the armed color domineering, and it is also the development of fruit ability to the stage of awakening!"


    "This kind of talent, talent, and the whole new world are not many, I am afraid that it is not far from the rise!"


    Sabbiolo said as an example, and it is clear that the situation of Duo Fu Ming Ge at this time is clear.


    "That is really amazing."


    Luo Chen praised.


    In the original work, Duo Fulang Mingge is also BOSS level, but in Luo Chen''s own opinion, even if it is defeated by Luffy, the strength is very terrible.


    The fruit is awakened, and only those who truly reach this realm will know its horror. Krokdal is now only in the early stage of awakening, but he has been able to change the surrounding terrain and transform into his own field. And how long did Doforan Mingge enter the awakening stage at the beginning of the plot?


    This is an unsolved mystery, but undoubtedly, its powerful expression is undoubted.


    Luffy is an open person. No matter who he beats, he can''t say that the other side is weak.


    "As for red hair."


    Speaking of this, Shabbi Luoton paused, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    "I can only say that it is a man of overbearing!"


    "His future will probably reach the same level as White Beard and Kaido, and it is not long!"


    Luo Chen stunned: "What did he do?"


    "He killed an old-fashioned force rooted in the new world, and even more terrifying is that he alone is with his partners."


    Shabillo dangled.


    Luo Chen shocked.


    Perhaps people who don''t understand the situation at the moment still feel that there is nothing. But it is because of this age that we can know that today''s pirates are piled up and are strong. If you want to face a pirate group alone, what kind of suffering is simply a **** difficulty!


    "The Navy is afraid that it will soon increase his bounty."


    Sabillo sighed.


    As for who the pirate is, how much the reward is, Shapiro did not say. Also, in the new world, the bounty can be used as a reference, but it can only be used as a reference.


    I can''t remember which pirate said it. He once said that the vast majority of experienced pirates agree, that is.


    "The bounty may be tied to strength, but strength is not equal to the bounty!"


    Strength, never a number can be determined!


    "How about, watch the white beard and Keduo together, I believe you will know more about the world!"


    Shabillo made another invitation.


    But what surprised him was that Luo Chen shook his head.


    "I have more important things, I am afraid I can''t go."


    Unfortunately in the eyes, no doubt Luo Chen and others want to witness this battle, but it is the battle of white beard!


    The battle between the strongest men in the world is now rare in a few years!


    "We are going to find Loan Bass."


    Perceived the question on Shapiro''s face, Luo Chen replied.


    "Loan Bass?!"


    Sabilo glimpsed and then asked.


    "Is he not killed by Kadoo?"


    Suddenly, the roots of the Rogan are all in vain.


    Hammer died? ! Yes, in the battle with Kaido, Loan Bass was indeed killed by a hard life!


    "Right, I heard that before that, you had a battle with Loan Bass."


    Shabillo suddenly remembered.


    "Your message is very well-informed, and I do have a battle with him."


    Luo Chen dangled.


    He reacted, since Loan Bas was killed by hammer, then, Ai Ni Lu and Lucifer?


    As for the authenticity of the information, he did not doubt that Shabirlo had no reason to doubt them.


    "Oh, it seems that your strength is not exaggerated."


    Shabillo licked his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen doubts.


    "Newcomers, you may not understand. In the war with the Warring States, many people choose not to believe, but there are also many people who are convinced of your strength."


    "But they don''t agree with you and don''t agree with your pirates."


    "I have heard of a colleague, comment on you, want to hear?"


    "tell me the story."


    Luo Chen was curious, and the crew next to them were listening carefully.


    "He says."


    "Winning an old man who is not good at fighting, plus a group of new recruits, can you explain?"


    Shabillo¡¯s mouth was ridiculously sneer, plus contempt.


    Luo Chen and others were stunned and then caught their eyes.

 Chapter 716： It is called an era

    The meaning of this sentence, Luo Chen and others understand.


    The old man who is not good at fighting refers to the Warring States. Although his body is at its peak, he is inferior to Capo. Zefa, the limitation of his strength, has greatly reduced his strength. As for the new recruits, Luo Chen and others did not respond for a while.


    "The so-called three new generals of the Navy, in the new world, really do not necessarily have someone to afford!"


    Sabillo retracted his expression and said with a smile.


    "They are too young, and when they say it, they will be with you, oh, right, and your potential companions."


    ¡°They are all potential people, but they have not really grown to the point of attention!¡±


    Luo Chen understood it and his eyes were much dignified.


    Undoubtedly, Shapiro said more. How big are the three generals now? Around the age of thirty, this age is when the earth is young. In the era above this power, it is only a growth period!


    The most powerful people are in the age of forty or fifty, middle age!


    They are physically strong, prosperous in spring and autumn, and rich in experience. They are the most difficult opponents. More qualified and older, can push this age back, such as white beard, he is 50 or 60 years old, but it is the most powerful moment!


    Power is not only sharp, bursting, but also a long stretch and convergence!


    "These three new recruits have come to the new world, and it is difficult to deal with a sea thief."


    "I am afraid this is also the reason why the Warring States is reluctant to send them to the new world!"


    Shabillo smiled and shook his head.


    "Does the Navy have no control over the new world?"


    Luo Chen asked doubtfully.


    "The Navy is controlling the new world? This is really a joke! Luo Chen, in the future, don''t say anything in front of the rest of the pirates to make people laugh!"


    Shabillo laughed and laughed.


    Followed by him, his expression was positive and his tone was serious.


    "Don''t forget, this is the era of the sea thief!"


    "Do you know what is the era of the thief?"


    "This sea, called the new world, is called an era!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the sea ahead, the evening breeze blowing, everything was silent, nothing could be seen, nothing could be heard.


    But at this moment, they suddenly understood that this sea is called an era.


    "You want to find Loan Bass, you can only go to **** to find it, the kid has done a lot of bad things, there should be no problem going to hell."


    Shabillo shook his head and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have two companions falling into the hands of Loan Bass. If Loan Bass is dead, I should go there to find them."


    Luo Chen''s face is ugly.


    When I met with Kaido, no one knew where things would be bad.


    "I suggest you go to Kaido."


    "Of course, death or alive, I don''t know!"


    Shabillo shrugged and turned back to his boat.


    He has said enough, and this is also out of curiosity, I want to know how the level of this newcomer.


    All pirates know that the current sea storm has started, and then, it will enter a chaotic era, and only when the real king is decided can it be calmed down. In the replacement of the times, the younger generation will inevitably emerge. Luo Chen, the person he valued, or the guy he valued by his old friends.


    The ship of Sabillo is like a ghost ship. In front of everyone in the Logan, the interception of the eyelid disappeared and disappeared.


    This scene is creepy and reminds everyone of the strength of these old pirates.


    Next, the problem fell in front of Luo Chen and others.


    In the end, after half a quarter of an hour of discussion, Luo Chen and others decided to go to Kaido.


    "Ximla, this action has great danger, I hope you are mentally prepared."


    Luo Chen said to Xiangmla, who was armed to the teeth.


    After a period of cultivation, the patriarch of the angelic family once again became alive and well, and the spirits were very good.


    "I know that my other tribes stay here, let''s take the Logan and go find the Kato!"


    Xiangmla said quietly.


    "Well, Nalene, Little Lord, Milosius, are also left."


    "In this battle, we need combatants."


    Luo Chendao.


    The little master heard that he wanted to stay, and then he stopped and was finally pulled back by Naline.


    Luo Chen cast a reassuring look at the other side and told him again.


    Five minutes later, Rogan smashed out of the fleet and left in the direction Sabillo said.


    The sea breeze at night was very cold, and Luo Chen¡¯s thoughts remained awake, and there seemed to be a starlight in the middle.


    "captain."


    Suddenly, someone was opening.


    "Well? Laosha."


    Luo Chen nodded, did not look back, but also know who the person is.


    "Your strength is down compared to that one battle?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Krokdal Road.


    After that, Krokdal seemed to feel that he was not clear enough: "Leave your sudden and strong force, I can see that the power does not belong to you!"


    Luo Chen smiled, and he whispered: "You don''t ask, actually I am going to explain."


    "I am afraid everyone is confused about this matter!"


    Subsequently, he admitted confessed.


    "Yes, I did lose some strength compared to that one, but I got a little bit of it. In general, if you look at it all!"


    "My strength should be stronger than that one!"


    "So, don''t worry!"


    Krolockal sighed with a smile on his indifferent face.


    "However, if I don''t consider the stability of that power, I am not afraid of white beard, Kato."


    At the end, Luo Chen was gently floating in a sentence, letting Krokdal squat in the sea breeze.


    "Stability, what does it mean?"


    Krokdal is puzzled.


    "Yes, I may not be me."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Contrary to his smile, Krokdal¡¯s face was awkward.


    If the captain is not the captain, who would it be? The consequences of this, for Luo Chen, for the entire ship, are too serious.


    "That still, try not to use this power."


    Krokdal whispered.


    Luo Chen just smiled and shook his head, and then did not say anything else.


    After the war with the Warring States, he lost six reincarnations and the losses were not too big. If you want to re-apply the power of your reincarnation, you can only rely on him or the body of the rest of the strong.


    If it is me, there is no doubt that its efficiency and compatibility will be greatly reduced. It is not so easy to find the strong man again.


    But at the same time, he also got the blood of the white beard and the realm of harmony with nature.


    After a long period of gaining momentum and integrating into the heavens and the earth, his ability to predict fruit will increase to a terrible level, but it also has shortcomings.


    It takes time, yes, the combination of heaven and man is not an instant skill, he can''t do instant release in battle.


    This is also the biggest reason for being bombarded with Loan Bass.


    The sea breeze keeps on, and Luo Chen¡¯s mind is getting clearer and clearer.


    "Kado!"


    In the mutter, the short sigh of this sound came from the wind.

 Chapter 717： Maybe

    Compared with Kaidu, who has never seen or understood, White Beard is undoubtedly more pressure on Luo Chen.


    But the white beard that he had just touched did not show obvious hostility, and even made a friendly suggestion to be his own son. This is undoubtedly good news for Luo Chen. Of course, he will not be naive to think that they will be safe with white beards in the future.


    On the road to the battle that you are about to embark on, everyone will be able to become his enemy.


    Grabbing the other''s fisherman''s island, he doesn''t think that the white beard will let himself go so easily. The pirates are not a benevolent family. They are all murderous countless vicious people, but there is nothing to say.


    However, the white beard thing is already in the future.


    At present, Luo Chen needs to face it, Kaido!


    Looking at the dark sea, facing the cool breeze at night, Luo Chen looked deep.


    Under the control of Tom, the Logan had already opened the maximum horsepower, and all the way to pick up the white waves, shimmering in the moonlight, driving toward the front.


    Nothing in the night, when the first rays of the morning on the second day tore open the darkness, when it comes to the sea.


    "Wow, wow, it¡¯s coming, an exciting battle!"


    "For this battle, we have been all the way, the sails have to be blown by the wind, and we arrived here today!"


    "I don''t know if White Beard and Keduo have encountered it."


    "I don''t think it''s ok yet! If they started the war, this piece of sea will definitely not be so calm."


    At sea level, a pirate ship suddenly emerged. They were separated from each other by a distant distance.


    These pirate ships can be said to be squadrons. Few ships drive alone, and most of them are gathered on a scale of more than ten. Headed by the flagship, there is a terrible momentum in the huge incomparable. They looked at each other, met a familiar friend, and nodded a smile. When I saw the enemy, the scorpion did not hide the murderous intention.


    Of course, today''s battle is not the theme, the main characters have not yet appeared, they just entered the audience in advance.


    "Hey, this battle, what the cows and ghosts are coming, it really makes me very upset!"


    On a huge flagship, a man with a height of ten meters and a sharp-eyed head swept a circle and said coldly.


    "The captain, after all, is the battle between Whitebeard and Kadoo. As long as it is a pirate, he will be curious."


    Beside them, the cadres laughed and said.


    "When the two guys are fighting, I must unscrew those guys who are not pleasing to the eye, and finally come across this opportunity, absolutely can''t let go!"


    The sharp-eyed man said fiercely.


    "That''s natural, Captain! Holding this idea, it won''t be you alone. Look at the captain''s eyes. The killings are all unmasked!"


    The cadres laughed.


    After the news of White Beard and Kaiduo¡¯s forthcoming battle, there are countless new world pirates who are brave enough to be brave. They are extremely crazy and look forward to this battle. Therefore, when the news just came out, it has already started. As the lines of the two changed, they also quickly changed routes. Finally, today, they get accurate news, the two will definitely meet in this sea.


    This battle can''t be avoided. It''s a day, and slow is two or three days!


    Everyone knows this very well, so they tell each other and soon the thief world knows the news. The ghosts, the hatred of each other, the newcomers, the old man, all kinds of pirates will come here to witness this battle.


    At the same time, these unruly pirates, before the war, are also trying to restrain themselves. They suppressed the killing of some pirates in the field and left them behind the battle.


    It is conceivable that the battle between White Beard and Kedo will end, and there will be a big fight between the pirates!


    The calm sea began from the morning sun rising, and it was already raining. One and another pirate with a smashing flag entered here, waiting for the start of the world war.


    In a humble corner, a medium-sized pirate ship.


    "This war, the strength of the pirates, will be weakened."


    "I have to say, white beard and kado, really helped me a big deal!"


    "Yeah, these guys are shrinking on their own territory on weekdays, or they are swaying on the sea, it is very difficult to meet. This time, it is all together."


    "As long as we meet, we will have conflicts and trigger a chain reaction. At that time, our chances will come."


    Several casually dressed men talked to each other. They looked like pirates on the outside, but from the temperament, they could obviously feel different.


    Vague, there is a meaning of iron and blood, which is awesome.


    "This time, it is a good idea to rob this pirate group and let us clearly see the strength of this group of guys."


    A 60-year-old man with a serious expression opened his mouth.


    The rest of the people nodded silently, they were cold and there was no such messy look in the pirates.


    "Let the talons pay attention, don''t let the prey get out of control."


    After a while, the man told him.


    Around the pirate ship, there are about a dozen ships with the same flag hanging. If you look closely, you can see that these ships have the same temperament guys as these people.


    They are faintly scattered around, looking at the surrounding environment with a gaze and alertness.


    The forefront of the flagship.


    "I believe that what to say, what not to say, you should be very clear."


    The indifferent man, whispered to a bald middle-aged man.


    "Know, know."


    The bald man has a look of horror on his face, and he is busy with the answer.


    "That''s good."


    The indifferent man nodded and stood behind the middle-aged man, barely slack.


    Time has passed quickly. In the eyes of these strange pirates, more and more pirate ships have come here, and their eyes have become dignified.


    "It''s really shocking, so many pirates, scalp numb."


    Someone stood on the top of the mast and looked down and looked blank.


    Despite knowing who this is, I still feel pressure on them when I see the number of endless pirates.


    "I really don''t know how to crack this era."


    An old pirate sighed.


    "I believe the Navy, will it be handled?"


    After a pause, the old pirates hesitated.


    "Maybe."


    "Maybe not!"


    He denied and affirmed, but it was simply impossible to determine. Anyone who has seen the momentum of the pirates at this moment has to be suspicious.


    Just then, a pirate beside him suddenly snorted.


    "China, oh no, big man, look over there."


    After the old pirate glanced at him, the pirate quickly re-exported.


    The old pirates shifted their sight and looked in the direction pointed by the pirates.


    "That is."


    "Red hair?!"

 Chapter 718： Ten year old child

    As an old guy who has opened up in the new world, the old pirates are very clear about these scums in the sea. Naturally, they also know the red-haired pirates in recent days.


    Facing the sea breeze, facing the rising sun, the solitary is very different from the rest of the pirates. It is like a pirate ship standing on its own, but it exudes a kind of lonely king, so that the rest of the pirates can''t help but look.


    "That is red hair."


    "It''s the boat of Shanks."


    "I heard that he killed..."


    "Hey, don''t you want to live? Dare to say that the guy''s name is known to others, but it''s going to be lost."


    "After killing that person, Shanks is also famous in the world, but his troubles will continue to flow, and I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse."


    The pirates watched the ship quietly and whispered to each other.


    For the courage and discouragement of this newcomer, they are convinced, but they are not optimistic about his end.


    Under the gaze of a large number of pirates, the ship was so light and squeaky, and then continued to move forward. There is no pirate in the middle trying to stop him, and many are just talking.


    For the strength of the Shanks, most pirates are recognized, able to solve the sea thief who has been in the new world for many years, this is something that many people can''t do.


    "Haha, there are so many people! It seems that this war has attracted the whole new world!"


    The red-haired man standing at the bow of the ship, with a slender Western sword hanging from his waist, put his hand on his forehead and looked into the distance, a happy look.


    On top of his head, a straw hat clasped tightly and became his iconic thing.


    "Hey, that straw hat kid, it¡¯s very early for you."


    At this time, a pirate shouted across the gap between the ship and the ship.


    "Hey, I can''t see it when it''s late, I just drop the way, so it''s faster."


    Red-haired young man laughs.


    "Your people are less, and you should pay attention to safety in a while."


    The open pirates were obviously well-intentioned and faintly reminded them.


    "Haha, thank you big brother, people are less, but they are all elites."


    Shanks smiled.


    This way, he did not solve the captain''s momentum of the sea thief, let the pirate on the opposite side secretly shake his head, sighing in this heart, this guy is a stupid look, I do not know whether I can survive this war.


    Don''t look at the many pirates coming here just to watch the white beard and Keduo fight, but after they arrived, they have already confirmed, after the battle between the two, there must be more fierce battles.


    Pirates, can never be a good guy!


    The scum of the ambitions of the ambitions, the villains, the fighting mad, the bloodthirsty, the conspirators, etc., is synonymous with the pirates!


    On the other side of the sea, a man wearing a pink feather coat, sunglasses, and a cold smile on his face, also entered the sea at this moment.


    "Hey, this era really makes me excited!"


    Looking at the distance in front of the distance, the sea squid piled up, the man laughed.


    "Dover, we have to pay attention to safety, it is too dangerous here!"


    Behind him, a timid person reminded me.


    "Is it? But it is also an era of endless opportunities. Many pirates can be suppressed, and that boiled heart!"


    "Wait, the wonderful is still behind!"


    With a big laugh, a pink feathered coat showed a cold smile on the man''s face.


    This sea area, called the Slinda sea area, is vast and vast, and the winds are light and cloudy on weekdays. There are few heavy rains or windy weather, and few pirates are coming. But this day, on the sea, it was alarmed by a pirate ship, with many pirates or excited or fierce voices.


    It, rare, has become lively.


    At noon, a pirate ship began to look for its own position and temporarily stopped.


    They have their own unique means of snooping, so they have a good understanding of the message of White Beard and Kadoo, and they are constantly coming back and causing many people to explore.


    Arrived at two or three in the afternoon, when the sun was hot at noon, a sudden news came to make many people stay.


    "Haha, big news, an interesting news, do you want to listen?"


    A captain of the pirate stood at the bow and shouted loudly.


    "Say!"


    The pirates are up.


    "The White Beard fleet is still moving forward, the course has not changed, but the boat of Kaido has just stopped!"


    The captain said loudly.


    "Stop it? Why?"


    "Kado has heard the news of the white beard, but he will not stop the boat at will. He must run to the white beard as fast as possible!"


    "Yeah, let''s talk about the reason. Is there something unexpected in Kaido?"


    The pirates are loudly questioning.


    "If you say the reason, you may not believe it, but this is really happening!"


    "Kado was stopped by one person and delayed the pace of his progress!"


    The captain said quietly.


    "who is it?"


    All pirates are shocked, and the power of Kaido is strong. Although many pirates have not seen it, they are not convinced, but they can be rated as the most promising sea thief.


    "It''s a child! Only a child of ten years old!"


    The captain shouted.


    "And, just now, I got the news. There is also a ship that has already jumped over the white-bearded fleet and is moving towards Kaido."


    "If you guessed it well, the goal of the ship is probably Kato!"


    His news made the pirates shocked again.


    "You said that it is only a child who is about ten years old to stop Kaido? How is this possible?"


    "And, the target is the ship of Kaido, who is it?"


    The pirates asked aloud.


    This incident is too bizarre. Before the battle, it would happen so suddenly, so that everyone is quite confused.


    "Things, it seems more and more interesting? Hey!"


    The pink feather coat was also an accident on the man''s face, laughing.


    Somewhere in the corner, the temperamental pirate group, there is also a doubt.


    "Who are you? You haven''t found it yet?"


    "I found it, just now, we got the news, jumped over the ship with white beard and watched the pirate flag."


    Said, the pirate''s eyes showed a touch of incredible.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    "Rohchen?!"


    The pirates present were all eyes wide open. This news is completely out of their expectations.


    "And, the person who stopped Kedo is indeed the same as the guy said."


    "You mean, is it really just a child of ten years old?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to make a joke.¡±


    These temperamental pirates have a hard-to-face look.


    A child of ten years old, blocking the pace of Kaido, you dare to believe?


    At the same time, in a remote corner, several pirates ship quietly approached each other.


    "Sabilo, let you go to temptation, what is the result?"


    The hoarse voice came out, making people feel cold.

 Chapter 719： no other meaning

    "Hey, don''t stretch your face, don''t look at you guys who are famous in the New World, but still can''t scare me!"


    Shapiro''s hippie smiles and leans against the cold man.


    "Say the result."


    The cold man frowned, and there was a little helplessness in his voice.


    His attitude made the three pirate boats that came close to each other at the same time, and they all burst into laughter.


    "Haha, Shabillo, this guy is always skinless, Miuro, you can''t help it."


    Mioro frowned and turned his gaze to the people. When he saw the people, the brow wrinkled more.


    "I didn''t expect to come from these guys."


    "How, Miuro, isn''t it very moving, I haven''t seen it for many years, suddenly met, hahaha."


    Shabillo said with a big laugh.


    "I knew that you are a few, I will never come."


    Mioro was cold-faced and looked unfamiliar.


    "Say the right thing, what happened to the kid? Before, I only saw him in the newspaper."


    Hearing that Miuro had lowered his voice, the four captains who met each other on the scene knew that the one was serious and his expression turned awkward.


    "The strength has not been tested, but after I personally observed it, I found that this kid is very deep."


    "He and the captain, no, there are seven or eight points in appearance with Roger. Compared to Roger, there is a bit more gloom in his temperament."


    "But there is no doubt that this guy has grown up to this day, I am afraid it can not be ignored."


    "Just give him a room to grow, he can quickly reach the highest position in the new world!"


    After Sabilo¡¯s indulgence, the scorpion slowly said.


    "determine?"


    Mioro''s wrinkled brow slightly loosened, suspected.


    "Of course, Mioro, that kid is the only one who discovered me after using the devil''s fruit!"


    Sabillo said that his face became dignified.


    The four captains at the same time changed their faces at the same time, and then looked at each other a few times.


    "Can you see through your disguise?"


    They all know that Sabillo''s fruit is different in her ability. She never thought that there were people in the world who could see through it, but I did not expect that this young man whom they valued actually did.


    "Through talking and observing his style of work, I think he is a man of great value."


    Sabillo said again.


    "Yeah." Mioro nodded.


    After a short while, he spoke again.


    "The inheritance of Spark must be cautious and careful. It is impossible to determine it once. For Luo Chen, I hope that you will continue to investigate and further strengthen the strength."


    "Similarly, I am also very curious about Roger''s younger brother. Which step can I take?"


    Said, Miuro''s eyes showed the light of anticipation.


    They are sparkling, perhaps the last seed left by Roger. Their purpose is not to serve any one person exclusively, but to have a strong independence and ability to independently select the right objects to assist them in the throne.


    The number of sparks, even if it is as strong as Miuro, is actually not clear. The five people present, and the rest, were still discovered through the clues in these years.


    For Roger''s younger brother, they have expectations, but there is no doubt that Luo Chen at this time does not have the qualification to let them go to join.


    This group of powerful, rooted in the new world for many years, the character of the unruly guy, is not so easy to surrender to a person.


    "Compared to other people, I am very inclined to Luo Chen''s kid. After all, he is the younger brother of Roger."


    Shabillo whispered.


    The other three captains nodded with approval.


    "I also hope that the people we choose will eventually be him, but this is not the time to decide."


    "That kid is too tender, just entering the new world, just a new person!"


    Miuro saw the meaning of his old folks, Shen Sheng said.


    These four guys just heard the name of Luo Chen, they have already let their eyes shine. If it weren''t for him, I was afraid that I had already rushed to the kid.


    "It is worse than the red-haired boy."


    Suddenly, Miuro mentioned it.


    Shabillo snorted and didn''t say much. The record of red hair coming to the new world has indeed shocked many old people.


    "That kid, the record is also amazing, he fought against the Warring States of the Navy headquarters, and still retired."


    "Yeah, what is even more surprising is that I heard that the Warring States have been seriously injured, how strong!"


    "Remember that when I first heard the news, I didn''t sleep for three days."


    The other three pirates said with a grin.


    "Do you believe?"


    Mioro frowned.


    Who is the Warring States, his Miuro is clear. Said that Luo Chen defeated the Warring States, he did not believe 10,000. The marshal of the navy will be defeated by a young man in his twenties? Isn''t this the slippery world?


    "It can escape from the hands of the Warring States. He is indeed capable, but he defeats the Warring States."


    After a pause, Mioro said again.


    "This kind of joke, don''t mention it later."


    The Shabillo trio looked at each other a few times, and they laughed and laughed, and did not say much.


    "I think that kid, maybe there is that kind of strength."


    It seems that I am not reconciled, and a captain said.


    Roger¡¯s younger brother, they naturally want each other to be a powerful person.


    Many people do not seem to believe that Luo Chen defeated the Warring States.


    But at this moment, suddenly a message came, so that the five people present were all stunned, and then suddenly shocked.


    "Rochen''s boat, went to Kaido!"


    "What a joke?!"


    Shabillo¡¯s voice was changed.


    "That kid, don''t you die?"


    Mioro¡¯s face has also changed.


    They did not question the accuracy of the news. They were not the first to get the news.


    "That''s Kaido! That guy, what to do with Kaido?!"


    A captain was puzzled.


    "I heard that his crew fell into the hands of Kaido."


    The pirates explained.


    "This is really a happy news, but I can''t laugh."


    Shabillo gave a wry smile.


    I am pleased that Luo Chen¡¯s partner has fallen into the hands of the enemy. Even if this person is a Kato, he dares to fight. This kind of empathy is what they value most and appreciates the most. Can''t laugh, but it is because this person is Kaido!


    "So, what now?"


    The three captains looked at Mioro.


    Everyone in the room, Mioro has the highest bounty and the highest status. This kind of thing is naturally decided by him.


    After a moment of faintness, Mioro took a deep breath and snorted.


    "Get off and drive to Kaido."


    After a word is spoken, it seems to be for explanation.


    "I just don''t want Roger''s brother, so it''s so easy to die."


    "no other meaning!"

 Chapter 720： Fallen angel

    Both Shabillo and the other three captains showed a smile on their faces, and they knew that Miuro would never be indifferent.


    In fact, after hearing the news of Luo Chen and the navy war, Mioro was the least calm one. That year, this is also the most respectful of Roger!


    It is precisely because of the expectation of the heart that Mioro is more cautious about this matter. He does not want to be a waste, or a foreigner. Even if it is not as good as a trace, it will tarnish the perfect flaw in his heart for that man.


    He wants to study slowly. When it is determined that the man can really raise the banner, he will not hesitate to devote himself to it, dedicate his life to it, and put it in that position.


    This is an earnest hope, fearing that it will become a fear of disappointment, because this fear makes Miuro not dare to face Luo Chen face to face.


    He is too afraid of being disappointed!


    But even so, when I heard the news that Luo Chen was going to Kato, he still chose not to hesitate to go.


    At the same time, the red-haired pirates are on board.


    "You said Luo Chen!?"


    Jinx screamed and scared everyone around.


    "Yeah, it is Luo Chen, the ship is heading towards Kaido. The speed is amazing and the momentum is amazing!"


    The pirate pouted.


    This news has spread throughout the sea. At this moment, every pirate is talking about it. Everyone was amazed at the timidity of this legendary newcomer who retired with the Navy, and dared to provoke Kato!


    "Chees!"


    The sound of Jinx is even louder.


    "Haha, I heard it, I heard it. It seems that our little lover of Jinx is in trouble."


    Shanks pressed his straw hat and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xix!!"


    The voice of Jinx was depressed, and the discerning person could see that the beautiful lady was angry.


    "Know it, I know, start, brothers, let us see and see Kaido!"


    Shanks spread his hand and backed up. But the next second is the voice.


    Captain''s brother? He is also very curious, what kind of person is that!


    In the eyes of all the pirates in the sea, Shanks and his boat sailed and set the sea out of the road under the midday sun and headed for the distance.


    "This guy, it should be said that he is courageous, or eager to find death!"


    The pirates looked at Xiangx¡¯s boat and left.


    I just killed a sea thief with a wide association. The troubles on my own body have not been cleaned up. Now I have to go and provoke another Kaidu who has stepped into the throne.


    "Don''t worry, these new people, afraid of being crazy!"


    There are pirates shaking their heads.


    The waters of Slinda, on the boat.


    The captain of the black and white cap was full of sweat on his cheeks, glanced around and left, his legs trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    As for the two pirates under him, they had already hid in the corner, shivering and huddled together, and the scared eyes looked at the deck.


    "I know now that the guy in Loan Bass is right."


    "The wing of Lucifer really exists, and this power is indeed powerful and desirable."


    Kayto is like a god, his voice is like a devil, and the low level makes people feel that the mountain is low.


    "But this is what I want! Prove that I have not been wrong in my approach!"


    Opposite to him, a well-proportioned body, a beautiful line of the whole body, a man with a dark flame in his throat, looking down at him indifferently.


    That''s right, it''s overlooking.


    Behind him, the two black wings, which are spliced ??together with numerous steel blades, are slowly fanning. Every time they fan, their flames are burning around their wings, causing the air to tremble and twist.


    The body, face, wings, and the flapping of his wings are gradually blurred, like a majestic force is accumulating, brewing, and then will erupt.


    "Lucifer!!"


    Aini Road sat down on the deck and looked at the figure in the sky. I couldn''t believe it. This is the timid, but stubborn Lucifer.


    However, he knows very clearly that this figure is Lucifer!


    Half a quarter of an hour ago, Kaido did not know where to get the news. Lucifer ate the devil''s fruit of the fallen angel. He was extremely curious about the power that Loan Bass pursued. So, the target was aimed at Lucifer.


    For Caddo, this is just a game, a small game before the white beard.


    He began to abuse Lucifer and tried to make it break out, but it didn''t work. In the face of the powerful power of Kay, Lucifer trembled and could not rise to resentment. Aini Road struggled to fight, but still lost.


    In the end, Kaido said a word.


    "If you can''t lift my interest in your boxing, I will kill you, then kill your father, and finally kill everyone on your island!"


    "Useless demonic fruit, there is no need to exist!"


    A sentence full of killing, but let the little Lucifer, the soul burst into shock, anger, unwillingness, killing from the heart of this child only a dozen years old, turned into a dark flame, haunted him.


    The first thing that changed was his dark wings.


    The black flame entwined, the original small wings, instantly expanded, reaching a level of ten meters. Finally, his body, he began to grow up uncontrolled, within the three-party, has reached the body and face that ordinary people can have twenty years old.


    After that, it is his temperament.


    Nassen is cold and dark, as if from the eighteen layers of hell, the meaning of Shura, so that everyone present, even in the sun, can feel the cold of the body.


    The animal system, the fruit of the illusionary beast, the fallen angel, made their power at this moment!


    The seeds of darkness allowed him to take root, from the simple white paper to the darkness of the whole paper. Lucifer awakened the power of this demon fruit from the bottom of his heart.


    He became different, became cold and became powerful!


    "You **** it!"


    Lucifer''s burning black flame in the scorpion, a low-pitched, as if the devil''s screaming, a slamming sound, black fireworks skyrocketing, burning.


    "Oh? Is the breath stronger? But the speed of the increase is lowered. Is this your ultimate strength?"


    There was a hint of excitement on the face of Kayto, and the power in his body made him a little boiling.


    Very strong, really strong! Just relying on his beast-like sense of smell, he can also feel the dark power that makes people feel scared.


    "dead!"


    Lucifer yelled at the sky and his right hand slammed.


    "call out!"


    The black flame, turned into a burning black bat, slammed down.


    Kaido did not hesitate and gave a punch.


    "ÎË"


    The black flame was a meal, but it was just a meal, and in the eyes of everyone shocked, he wrapped the body.


    "boom!"


    After a glimpse, Kedot''s body was covered in dark flames.

 Chapter 721： demon

    But Lucifer in the sky did not stop, his dark wings flashed.


    The figure suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it had already come to Kaido.


    "I want your heart!"


    The right hand "scratch" changes, extending out of the claws, becoming huge, directly to the heart of Kaido.


    The sharp claws seem to come from hell, with a dark flame that can penetrate everything.


    Among the electric light flint, its claws have touched Kaido¡¯s chest.


    "Ok."


    At this moment, Kayto, wrapped in a dark flame, suddenly bowed his head.


    He is very strong and heavy, like a mountain, and the rumbling momentum is rising. The surrounding air has stagnated in an instant.


    The twisted, fuzzy, dark flame was shocked by the hard vibration after his whole body. Look closely, his body is surrounded by an inexplicable force, and the black flame is directly isolated.


    "Hey!"


    Kedo, this Warcraft-like body, broke his power at this moment.


    The breath is strong, and in the middle of no movement, the dark flame is directly shattered.


    At the same time, the claws that touched the chest, rubbing against it, also sent a series of sparks and gold and iron.


    "that''s all?"


    The heavy voice seems to have an echo.


    Lucifer''s face changed slightly, and the wings would fly away. His speed is extremely fast, and it has turned into black lightning almost instantly.


    But also in the meantime, Kaido bent over and grabbed the huge right hand.


    "Hey!"


    The iron and iron sings constantly, the glaring sparks are shot out, but the wings of Lucifer have been caught directly.


    His body seems to be harder than steel, and his strength is even stronger than the power of the mountains. Under a movement, it is like a thousand mountains roaring, air tremors, distortions, and humming.


    "It¡¯s beyond my expectations, but it¡¯s still just a small game!¡±


    Among the cicadas, Kayto right hand pressed directly toward the bow.


    "Booming!"


    The large deck is broken, sag, dust is flying up, and the huge force makes the entire bow collapse and deform. Lucifer, also pressed by this button, was pressed under the deck.


    Strong, too strong!


    The power of Lucifer''s ability to erupt the demon fruit, how strong the breath, even the air can not suppress this darkness. But in the face of Kaido, it is still so casual that the press is over.


    Ai Nilu saw this scene, his face changed greatly, couldn''t stand it, and rushed forward again.


    "Are you afraid of dying?"


    Kaido bowed his head and was indifferent.


    He valued the courage of this kid, but he only valued it.


    "If you don''t even have the courage to fight, what a man!"


    Ai Ni Road screamed, and the whole body flashed a blue arc again.


    "it is good!"


    Kaido nodded and the big hand grabbed it again.


    Ai Nilu¡¯s eyes were shaking, and this palm was actually covering the sky, and his eyes were all impressed. He knows that this is because the opponent is too strong, has already affected his spirit, and is pressing his courage.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud bang, Aini Road is about to shoot.


    At this time, "Boom", the deck between the two was broken, and numerous planks received a strong impact, like a bullet, throwing out in all directions.


    In this chaos, the black flame burned, and the abruptness appeared in front of Aini Road and appeared before the big hand.


    The black flame is burning, the burning is pure, the burning golden benevolence, it transforms all the goodness and kindness into a black flame, turning into dark despair and roar.


    Then, the most pure, darkest, and most powerful force in the world!


    "Roar!"


    The handsome and sinister face, Yang Tian, ??his face became embarrassed and became evil at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is like changing from angel to demonic in the twinkling of an eye!


    The darkness of the forced man, the scope of the cover shattered, and it was covered with a narrow square, so that the sun could not shine through the dark fog.


    Lucifer¡¯s breath is stronger and darker.


    He stretched out one hand and slammed it toward Kaido''s wrist.


    "Hey!"


    The air swayed a little, and there was an accident in the eyes of Kaido. He once again made a force and waved his arm.


    But what makes him move is that there is no movement!


    The wrist is like a hoop, and it doesn''t move. At this moment, the child in front of me has such a huge strength.


    Followed by Lucifer''s right hand, in the eyes of everyone shocked, it was pulling the arm of Kaido.


    The huge body moved, and under the power of Lucifer, the huge Kadu body began to tilt uncontrollably. The entire ship began to shake violently, the deck creaked and broke countless places.


    The black and white cap was scared and looked at the scene incredulously.


    In his eyes, the almost invincible Kato, at this time, was actually pulled by the suddenly appearing kid, leaning down to the ground.


    "Hey!"


    Visible to the naked eye, there seems to be a black crack in the air.


    Lucifer''s nephew was cold, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Booming"


    In the case that even Kaiduo himself was shocked, his huge body was dragged by Lucifer and directly into the sea, splashing water.


    People stayed and couldn''t believe this.


    How powerful is the power of Kedo, how strong the body is, this is obvious to all!


    He can punch into the sea with the famous power of melee, Loan Bass, and he can still resist the tsunami that the white beard picks up.


    However, he did not survive the one of the nameless people!


    Isn''t this a nonsense? !


    At the same time, their hearts are also shaking. They believe that after this scene, Kaido will never let go of the kid!


    really.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the beasts rang, and the sea began to flow backwards, sweeping a hundred meters, and in a loud bang, they swept toward Lucifer.


    In this watery sky, a majestic figure will be rushed out first.


    He is like a demon, jumps into the sky, swoops down, and his body is imposing and cold.


    More than a giant fist, the fist was clenched, and the air banging sounded like a thunder. He slammed the fist toward Lucifer standing at the bow.


    The speed is extremely fast and the power is enough to break the mountain.


    "Roar!"


    As he looked up, Lucifer also made a noise, and his cold and sinful face became like a demon again.


    Raise your fists and wave.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the two men had fists and fists, and they slammed together.


    Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, black and white hat, Aini Road, the pirates around, the horror on their faces, the shock is extremely clear.


    But still, it is at such an instant.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The cracking sound of the road quickly spread, and the place where the bow was located twenty or thirty meters began to crack.


    Like Kaido, the fist fell and fell directly into the deepest part of the bow.


    Lucifer, by this punch, broke into the deck again.

 Chapter 722： You cant beat me.

    This punch, once again pierced the bow, and completely smashed the bow of the ship directly, black and white stripes, in the sound of the crash, disappeared.


    Kedot, with his supreme power, thoroughly proved his invincible power, not that any little devil can provoke.


    "Too, too strong!"


    On the battleship around the Loan Bas Pirates, the pirates shook.


    After they were defeated by Kaido, they were stunned by their majesty. Even if Kaido did not say it, they could only be slick and carefully followed closely. At this point, the scene of this battle is naturally reflected in the eyes.


    Everything seemed to fall into the air again, and Kaido took back his fist and stood on the board of a small bow, looking down at the hole in front of him.


    After a full five-point, he took a step and came to the full deck. Its sensational momentum immediately made the pirates on the scene tremble, and the cold sweat spread all over the body.


    In his thoughts, the kid who suddenly turned into a man must have finished.


    However, just at this foot has just been a reality.


    "Huh!"


    The wings flapped, the winds rose, and the dark breath came again, letting him turn around and the pupils contracted.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!!"


    With three loud voices, Kayto¡¯s eyes are already killing.


    Similarly, his heart is also accelerating, the blood is boiling, and the white mist is boiling above the body.


    Opposite to him, the dark flames linger, the face of the indifferent Lucifer, looks no different from before, his body, even without a little scar.


    This made the surrounding pirates all shocked, and suffered such a violent punch, even intact!


    "You must die!"


    Kayto made a life and death order and punched it again.


    "Hey!"


    During the gust of wind, a terrible air cannon was formed in a blink of an eye.


    Lucifer''s wings were fanned, and his figure was slightly distorted, as if he had left the place and turned back to the original place.


    Behind him, the fist-shaped impact swept across the sea, bringing a shocking white wave, and then hit a warship in the exclamation of the pirates.


    Under the bang, the battleship was broken, and the pirates were rushed to the sky, falling into the sea with horror.


    Seeing that the other side escaped from this attack, Kaido¡¯s nephew was slightly stunned and his body was deeper.


    I have to admit that the strange strength of this kid is enough to make himself face up.


    The legendary fruit of the gods, the lifelong pursuit of Loan Bas, does have its reasons.


    He knew very well that the fragile ones before the kid were not as good as the chickens, but at the moment, they were able to explode.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, the figure of Lucifer disappeared in his eyes. Kaidu¡¯s heart trembled, and under the condition of reflection, he quickly blocked his arms.


    The next second, violently, was passed on his arms.


    "Booming!"


    Lucifer''s wings fanned, and the black flames lingered on the fists and began to punch him quickly.


    The violent vibration and the fluctuation of power passed to his whole body. Even him, he felt a little tingling at this moment.


    Kaiduo slightly changed color, the power of this kid has already hurt him!


    He wants to resist, but the speed of the kid''s boxing is extremely fast, and the strength of each boxing is also great, which is a temporary suppression of him.


    Gradually, Keduo''s feet were actually slipping backwards, leaving a trace of glare.


    This made the pirates who watched the battle on the scene, and they were shocked and unbelievable.


    As time went by, Caddo felt that his arms were getting more and more painful and numb. In his heart, the anger began to burn, and the blood accelerated again and boiled.


    "Roar!"


    Under a sigh of relief, Kaidu broke out. His arms were supported, and the tremendous strength was to resist the Lucifer''s boxing power and push it away.


    Then, the right fist clenched and suddenly swung out.


    Lucifer was dodge, and he was directly hit by the fist.


    "Scratch!"


    The sound of the broken bones sounded, Lucifer''s body, directly on the head and feet, rotated and was hit into the distance. His neck, in the glimpse of a glimpse, has been distorted.


    "waste time!"


    Looking at Lucifer''s figure, he was beaten by himself, and Kedot snorted.


    His mood was a bit bad. He thought it was just a game. He didn''t expect to feel pain.


    Turning around, Kaido is going to order to continue driving.


    The delay has been a long time, and if this continues, he is afraid of affecting the battle with the white beard.


    However, just after he had just turned around, a sudden inspiratory sound made his huge body froze again and his face became extremely ugly.


    "You can''t beat me, Kadoo!"


    The cold words came with Sen cold, letting Kaidu determine in an instant, this voice is the kid!


    He suddenly turned around, and the killing in his eyes had condensed into substance.


    At this time, Lucifer, looking at his appearance, is enough to scare the three-year-old child. His neck was distorted, and there was no complete flesh on his left cheek, and it collapsed.


    Kedot punched his face and shattered his half of his head.


    But even then, he is not dead, even watching his state, calm and excessive. It is just like this, it makes people feel a sense of extinction.


    "That should be me!"


    Lucifer''s figure flashed and he came to the top of Kaido and slammed his fist.


    Just want a black lightning, suddenly came to Kaido''s face, and then slammed against it.


    "boom!"


    Kaduo was shocked and his body fell to one side, but when he was halfway, a big bang suddenly stopped.


    "Enough, this boring game!"


    He roared and stretched out his hand, grabbing Lucifer''s waist and slamming it.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Vertebrates, ribs, under this force, I do not know how many roots were crushed.


    But this is not enough to express the anger in Kaiduo¡¯s heart. He waved his arm and slammed Lucifer to the boat.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the blockbuster came out, and every time it fell, the wood chips on the ship would collapse and collapse.


    This kind of fall lasted for nearly two minutes, until Kaido felt that Lucifer in his hand had become a muddy mud before he took it down.


    His fierceness is arrogant and makes everyone panic and awe.


    Scanning the deck, the soft Lucifer, which can no longer be called a corpse, the pirates swallowed.


    Such a situation, afraid of being dead can not die anymore?


    However, in the next moment, the mud in their eyes was actually swaying again in the eyes of everyone.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The bones rub, the sound of the cracks sounds, making the scalp numb.


    But with the sound, everyone was even more shocked to discover that the soft body of Lucifer was actually increasing.


    Business continue!


    The broken bones are spontaneously spliced, the flesh and blood are gathering together, and even the collapsed cheeks have already recovered.


    "I said, you can''t beat me, Kaido!"


    Face to face again, Lucifer said so.

 Chapter 723： Rise from the ashes

    "hiss!"


    The sound of inhaling sounds into a piece.


    The scene at the moment makes the pirates extremely shocked. The almost broken body can be restored again. This scene beyond common sense is extremely shocking.


    Kedot is also a pupil contraction, unbelievable in his heart.


    He has seen thousands of enemies, but he has never seen such a strange thing.


    "I am going to blow you up!"


    His eyes smashed fierce flames and his thick arms lifted again.


    The wind swelled and the whole boat began to tremble fiercely. As a thick pillar was danced, the rumble was crushed down.


    Lucifer also punched his fists to stop the punch, but the majestic power made his thin arms smashed in an instant, and then followed, and the punch slammed him into the boat.


    "Give me death!"


    Kedore screamed and took out Lucifer, who was hit by him and caught in the boat.


    He pressed Lucifer to the deck and then clenched it into the other hand.


    "Roar!"


    When the sky burst, Kato¡¯s fist slammed down.


    "boom!"


    The ship trembled violently, and the black and white caps and the pirates panicked and grabbed everything around them. But this is still not enough to protect them. The wind has almost torn everything on the ship. The massive collapse, centered on the punch of Kayto, radiating in all directions, broken pieces of wood, with the wind Scratch together.


    "ßDzÁ²Á"


    Under this giant hammer, Lucifer''s mouth, a large amount of blood spewed out of his nose, his bones were crushed, and the flesh and blood were lumped together.


    The strength of Kedo is so great that he can bear this punch in front, even if the power of the magical demon fruit suddenly erupts, it can not compete.


    Everyone looked at this scene with wide eyes. They knew that Lucifer might be strong, but Kadoo¡¯s level of power was significantly more than him. The violent Kedot is like a mountain that has been moving, no one can stop him.


    Lucifer was like a toy, and he was pressed to the ground by Kato, and he worked hard.


    This vibration caused a whole ship to continually crack and the sawdust to fly. The sea water splashed out of the sky, and the boiling white waves were picked up. The fish caught in it and trembled with fear.


    "I am Kaido, who are you when I am!"


    "Provoke me, I will die!"


    Kaido roared and punched Lucifer into a muddy mud.


    "That kid is dead, under such an attack, it is impossible to live!"


    "Yeah, angered the adults of Kaido, and died!"


    "They have been beaten up by the adults of Kato, can''t believe he can still live!"


    The pirates stared at Lucifer, who was already in an adult shape, and shivered in tone.


    Ai Nilu¡¯s fists were tight, and the nose and face were swollen with a broken ship¡¯s side. They maintained their body shape and were not swept away by Kay¡¯s boxing wind. The teeth bite tightly. His eyes have cracked, and the bright red blood is all over the eye, making him look extraordinarily terrifying.


    At this moment, Aini Road has a strong desire for power.


    "If I have strength, if I have strong strength."


    Lucifer is not strictly his partner, but the two of them experienced difficulties together this time. On this way, Lucifer was very caring for him. Ai Ni is cold-hearted and has a feeling for the younger child.


    The sound of the rumble continued to spread, and I didn¡¯t know how many sounds. When the black and white ship shattered, Kedo exhaled a white air and finally stopped his crazy move.


    Frowning and looking at the flesh and blood on the ground, Kato wakes up.


    "Impressed."


    His brows were very tight, and he reached out and grabbed the wine gourd at the waist and poured it in one bite.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, Kayto stretched out.


    Only a child in the district, even let him go crazy, now think about it really should not.


    Looking around, the boat at the foot has collapsed everywhere, and it is slowly sinking, making Kaiduo even more annoyed.


    "That kid!"


    His eyes turned and he swept to Aini Road, and his voice was filled with impatience.


    "Submit to me, do things for me in the future, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    For the character of Ai Nilu, Kaidu appreciates that his ability to thunder the fruit also makes him unexpected, so he has a little patience. He is powerful, but he is not stupid. If he can have more powerful people, he will not refuse.


    "You dream!"


    Ai Ni Road gnawed his teeth.


    "Good courage, then I will kill you now!"


    Kayto looks cold and steps forward.


    However, at this moment, the flesh of the pool trembled, and the dark flame ignited and burned, and the flesh and blood quickly burned to ashes.


    "Peng!"


    The flame swelled in an instant and became a sacred body, in which a human form was faintly revealed. After the three interest, Lucifer''s cold body stepped out.


    "Kado, your fist is not strong enough!"


    The ironic words came out again, making Kaido''s body stiff and the pupil shrinking into a point.


    On the sea, all the pirates around them are shaking all over the body. They don''t know if they are excited or afraid at the moment.


    Someone was born again under the attack of Kaidu, and was reborn four times and four times. Even if he was beaten into a mud by his fist, he could still be reborn in the dark flame.


    They are deeply shocked by this dark power. If this is the fallen power, they are willing to fall into the dark abyss and never wake up.


    The cold and sinister face, the dark flames that linger around the body, and the huge wings of the movement, entrusted the fascination and power of Lucifer''s figure.


    Aini Road grasped the hand of the ship''s side and trembled with excitement.


    No matter how you fight, how to kill, he will be born again from the fire of darkness. This is exciting and exciting.


    "Roar!"


    However, Kay is undoubtedly angry.


    Under the arrogance, the sea surface burst, and the white waves were smashed. The momentum in his body made the air twist in a moment. The volume in the ears of people was small, and the ship that was broken was even a piece. Turn into a powder.


    The pirates hiding in the surroundings were shaken by this distorted breath and screamed in fear.


    "dead!"


    Kedah yelled and punched again.


    No matter how strong the enemy''s spiritual will is, how many times he can be resurrected, he must completely smash this arrogant, dare and provocate his majestic guy!


    Lucifer raised his hand and made a fist. The flames behind his wings burned and condensed into a magical force, swept his whole body, and finally condensed into two flames on his fist.


    Black is very light, but the burning is extremely fierce, like the flame from the soul, will despair, not dare, anger condenses into the dark flame of the entity.


    Between the electric and the flint, the two fists collided together.


    Then the next moment, something that made everyone horrified happened.


    In a flash, a figure flew out.


    This time, this figure flies out.


    It is Kaido!

 Chapter 724： Some are too much

    "impossible!"


    Some pirates immediately shouted, they could not believe this scene, the myth of unbeaten in the heart, how could it be bombarded like this.


    In the genius, the myth of their hearts, Dashan still happily smashed the figure, but this moment, this bizarre event, simply subverts their three views.


    The powerful, stalwart Kayto was actually punched out.


    The huge figure brought a strong wind, and the slamming impact on a large ship behind him, the ship was directly smashed.


    After the three-four interest, Keduo opened the wooden board covering his body, and the anger of the sky was shot in his eyes. He snorted and sighed, making the surrounding space twisted.


    Lucifer sneered and swayed his wings.


    "Kado, come!"


    With a hook on the finger, Lucifer was provocative.


    The angry Kaydo screamed, his legs stepped on the deck, and the whole person shot directly like a cannonball, and immediately came to Lucifer''s body and punched it out.


    "boom!"


    Lucifer raised his fist, and two fists hit, and the air was shocked.


    Kaiduo¡¯s nephew shrank and found that the punch did not suppress the other side and could not help but be surprised. The strength of this kid is actually stronger than before.


    He was amazed, but Lucifer reacted very quickly and his fists were beaten.


    Kayto raised his arm in a block, and after the sound, the two men met again.


    A pair of eyes wrath in the wrath, a pair of scorpions evil filled with darkness, as if a whirlpool, attractive soul.


    At this moment, Kaido was so deep in his heart that he temporarily regarded Lucifer as a strong man and he began to be serious.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the two collided constantly, and they were extremely fast, and they circled in a circle. The fish under the sea surface was also shaken out. In an instant, it was shocked to death, floating in the sea, turning white belly, shocking.


    The pirates looked up at the battle between the two men, and their hearts were complicated and extremely shocking.


    The name of Kaido is spread all over the world. But the black body, everyone knows, before that, it was just a child of about ten years old.


    "Because the fruit he ate!"


    "Loan Bass was pursuing this fruit all his life before he was alive. He said that as long as he ate, he would have the power of God."


    "Now it seems that the pursuit of Loan Bass is really not wrong!"


    The pirates are envious, or jealous, and tell the source of Lucifer''s power.


    Ordinary demon fruit, even if it is eaten, it has to be developed and self-trained to become a strong one step by step. Even the natural system is not a step in place and becomes a strong one.


    But what about this kid? Suddenly he has an explosive power that can compete with Kedo, which is beyond common sense and impossible!


    The sound of the sky roared, like a thunderous thunder, and the circle of ripples spread densely, undulating the entire surface of the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two moved around, and even after the pirate ship was destroyed by the aftermath of their battle, Lucifer''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zizizi!"


    The dark flame began to become unstable, and the thick darkness of his body was rapidly declining.


    Kayto burst into a blast, seeing the change of Lucifer at this time, a punch.


    The latter couldn''t even do the action of avoiding it. After a solid blow, it was degraded to a ship below.


    "Scratch!"


    The deck was broken and a huge pothole appeared.


    The pirates around them suffered this sudden change, and they quickly retreated backwards in horror.


    Just as they had just retired, Kayto¡¯s huge figure suddenly fell, and he stepped on Lucifer and let him make a painful embarrassment.


    ¡°A child in a district, how long can you last if you have this power?¡±


    "Now, is time coming?"


    Coldly spit out, Kayto''s eyes are killing.


    He knew in his heart that this power has been very amazing. Even if he is himself, he has to play 50% of his strength to fight it for such a long time. What is even more horrifying is that this kid has not developed at all, and even controls this power. He is only a breakout and intensification of a match.


    If it is a long time, this kid will temper himself and control the power of this demon fruit. How strong will he become when he arrives?


    For the first time, Kaido discovered that the devil''s fruit will increase the strength of a person to what level.


    The black flame entangled in Lucifer and became extremely unstable. After a dozen or so interest, it is even more "squeaky" and is directly extinguished.


    The face and body, which were originally around the age of 20, quickly shrank and became what they were about ten years old.


    After the force receded, Lucifer frustrated uncontrollably, and the large pieces of sweat made the deck under him wet.


    "He is finished!"


    "Yeah, the power is gone, just a pirate can end his life."


    The pirates stared at the eyes, and thought in their hearts.


    "Kid, originally I just used you as a game to solve the boring road to the white beard."


    Kedo snorted.


    After a pause, he said again.


    "But I have to say, you surprised me."


    "Although I only used 50% of the force, I have to say that this power after your outbreak is great!"


    There was a sly smile on his face.


    "I am doing my best, a good warm-up show."


    "So, you can die too!"


    On the deck, Lucifer''s consciousness was blurred, and his body was chilly. The dark hair turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye. The original tender skin was wrinkled.


    In an outbreak, he seems to have consumed too much of his potential to move toward aging.


    When Kaido raised his fist, he would go to the deck.


    Aini Road changed his face, crazy roar: "Stop!"


    "Oh, you give me a hand, bastard!"


    Lucifer, who lost his strength, would have died if he had this punch!


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, and Kaido¡¯s fist is moving. The speed of the punch is still fast, and the wind pressure causes the deck to crack quickly and sag. The face of Lucifer was blown constantly.


    He has no consciousness at all, and it is difficult to escape this punch.


    suddenly.


    "call!"


    In the void, it seems to have blown a strong wind.


    Kayto''s face changed, and the fist subconsciously accelerated again.


    But after a thousandth of a second, a figure was blocked in the boxing of Kaido.


    Because of the extremely fast movement, the broken hair in front of his forehead seems to be still shaking violently.


    Kedot''s pupil contracted, and through this bowed figure, he saw that the figure on the deck had disappeared.


    At the same time, around the ship, on the mast, on the canvas rope, a figure appeared suddenly.


    They appeared extremely suddenly and silently, and in an instant they formed an encirclement.


    The center of this encirclement is the Kaiduo.


    "Call, I finally caught up."


    With the sound of cold and suppressed anger, the pirates suddenly became nervous again.


    That way blocked the figure of Kaido, maintaining a stalemate with Kay, and slowly raised his head.


    It is a strange face, so that everyone is a slight glimpse.


    "Kado, you are a bit too much!"

 Chapter 725： Geometry

    The sea breeze was scornful, and the strange atmosphere unknowingly swept here. The pirates looked at a group of people who suddenly popped up.


    Especially the single-handed sword, the young people in front of Kaidu, even surprised them.


    How big is the strength of Kaido¡¯s fists, everyone is very clear, can punch a mountain with a punch, can crush the body of the strong man with a fist, its power is magnificent, even some strong, it is difficult to bear its terrible power.


    But the young man actually caught the punch steadily and saved Lucifer.


    "Beyond the load, you need to rescue quickly!"


    When Samilo held Lucifer in his arms and looked down, he turned his face and said.


    "Lucifer!"


    The voice of Xiangmula trembled, his eyes filled with worry, and he took care of Lucifer.


    Lucifer, who had erupted through the devil''s fruit, has now entered a coma and is completely unaware. His hair turned white quickly and his skin became wrinkled. The consumption of potential has already threatened his life.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    "The Wraith Pirates, they are the Wraith Pirates!"


    "It''s actually this guy."


    At this time, the pirates under Loan Bass have also recognized the few people coming. The young man with a single sword once left a deep impression on them, and he recognized it when he saw it.


    The strength of the people who can fight with Loan Bass is bound to be terrible, but at this moment, the young man is standing in front of Kaido, but the pirates are puzzled and surprised.


    "Is he coming to death?"


    No one thinks that it is an incredible phenomenon that Luo Chen can defeat Kaido and even fight with it.


    Those who have seen the violent power and fighting style of Kaduna will feel that this mountain is insurmountable. Perhaps it is the white beard that is legendary in the world''s strongest position.


    "Luo Chen, I am a bit impressed?"


    When Kaido heard the name of Luo Chen, it was a slight glimpse. He looked down at Luo Chen, took back his fist and began to think.


    Soon, Kaido thought about it.


    "Is you? The guy who dares to shoot for me!"


    A scorpion, Kaido is cold and cold.


    He remembered that not long ago, in the first half of the great channel, he had a subordinate who was destroyed by Luo Chen. At that time, he was also angry because of this incident. Unexpectedly, I was able to meet this kid again here.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen glanced and smiled, and also received a seven-star sword.


    He saw that Kaido did not mean to fight directly at this time, but showed a strong interest in his identity.


    "I heard that you are Roger''s younger brother. Are you interested in being my subordinates and killing me? Then add one!"


    Kaidu looked directly at Luo Chen, his eyes sharp and compelling.


    "No interest, I am here just to bring back my people!"


    Luo Chen replied.


    "your people?"


    Kedu doubts.


    For Luo Chen, he also often heard his name. Especially in the war with the Navy some time ago, the whole world was very noisy, and its pirates group was rated as the strongest of these newcomers!


    The Kaidu Pirates Group is still developing. Apart from the militant character, he is also very concerned about the development of his pirates. Therefore, some newcomers will visit and exchange. Luo Chen, the pirate group of the cusp, is naturally mentioned by the subordinates.


    "He, with him!"


    Luo Chen extended his finger and pointed to Aini Road and Lucifer.


    Ai Nilu had an expression of excitement on his face. When he saw Luo Chen and others coming, he knew he was saved. For Luo Chen, Ai Nilu can be said to have formed a blind self-confidence. Luo Chen¡¯s powerful and invincible posture has always made the crew convinced him.


    "Oh?"


    Kedore¡¯s face was gloomy. He found that the boy who wanted this kid was killing himself at the moment.


    "They offended me, they must die!"


    "That''s really embarrassing."


    Luo Chen''s face showed a look of embarrassment, turned and went.


    "Stand up, are you like taking them with you?"


    Kato is angry.


    "if not?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s innocent expression of nothing, Kaiduo was angry.


    "Let''s leave it to Laozi!"


    In a loud bang, Kayto was full of violent airflow. This overbearing arrogant atmosphere swept over a hundred meters, leaving the pirates around them to sink and show their fear.


    "It¡¯s really a terrible person!"


    The expression of Trensu and others changed, and this feeling was like a big wave of the sky, and the heart was dignified.


    Like a fierce beast, the constant flow of water from Kayto''s body gives people the feeling that it is like a huge and fierce beast opening their teeth and screaming at them.


    This scent is enough to crush him and break a person''s heart.


    "It¡¯s not so easy to want me to stay!"


    "If we don''t let us go, then we have to do it once!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression also sank and his right hand reached behind.


    When the pupil is closed, the reincarnation is released. At the same time, a arrogant breath on his body is like a wolf smoke, and the radiation is in all directions.


    "Hey!"


    The horrible atmosphere collided with each other at this moment, and then deformed, twisted, and the remaining strength of the pirate ship collided with a crack in the wall of the nearby pirate ship.


    The willpower and fragility were collided by these two breaths, and they instantly turned their eyes and fell softly.


    "Who is that kid? The momentum can be comparable to that of the Kato adults. It¡¯s terrible!"


    The captain of the black and white cap climbed onto a pirate ship and looked at the two men in the field. The voice shook.


    "That is my captain, brother D Luo Chen, he will be the man who will be the throne of Shanghai thief in the future!"


    Aini Road held his arms and said coldly.


    After he finished, he turned his eyes and cast his eyes on the field, staring carefully.


    "Brother D Luo Chen."


    The black and white cap muttered, watching the young man with a retro captain''s hat and a smashing hair in the field, left a deep impression on his heart.


    A man who can compete with Kato and confronts him with no confrontation. If he survives, the future will be unimaginable.


    "You want to fight with me?"


    Kedo laughed.


    "It seems that the frog at the bottom of the well is doing very well. He thought that the sea outside is like your home, only small fish and shrimp."


    Said, Kaido¡¯s eyes showed a sly killing.


    "I will let you know, not following the will of my will, and offending my results!"


    "Kado, perhaps, it is you who can''t see the world, and you are standing at the bottom of the well!"


    Luo Chen''s expression was indifferent, his tone was dull, he waved the seven-star sword, and the tip of the sword slammed into the other side.


    "You know, in addition to this world, those who are famous."


    ¡°Do you have geometry?¡±

 Chapter 726： Oh my God

    "Ok?"


    Kedot blinked, he did not understand the meaning of Luo Chen''s words, but this did not hinder his shot.


    "Strong?"


    "I am the strong man of this world, and you will know the power of the strong!"


    The voice is awkward, and Kaido is throwing his fists. His tone is full of strong self-confidence and unbreakable willpower.


    Along with his opening, the decks around his body were rubbed and cracked.


    It is conceivable that at this time, the atmosphere of Kayto''s breath has reached a certain level, and it has reached the extent that the will affects the material. His attention to Luo Chen is also obviously more than the Lucifer.


    Lucifer is only a powerful product of the devil''s fruit. His combat experience and methods are extremely poor. Even a small pirate who struggles for a few years can''t match it. Luo Chen himself is the legendary pirate star who fought with the navy. His strength is not clear.


    But the two men face each other''s will to compete, but let Kaidu look at it.


    "Booming!"


    Kedot swung his fist, and the fist swung out. The surrounding space seemed to be collapsed, there was no wind, and there was no whistling sound of strong punching.


    Almost at the moment he punched his fist, Luo Chen¡¯s pupils had shrunk.


    Predicting the fruit, seeing the smell of the color, the **** knows the Trinity at this moment, perfectly predicting the goal of this punch.


    "Left chest!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion, Kaiduo, wanted to punch his heart directly.


    "Yu Jian!"


    The body''s infuriating air flowed rapidly, and the seven-star sword in its hands immediately began to have high frequency and small amplitude of rapid tremor.


    At the same time, the reincarnation eyes in his eyes are even more radiant, and his left hand is lifted forward.


    "Vientiane Heaven!"


    The reincarnation skills released through the body are more powerful than the avatar. Even if it is Kedo, the direction of the fist is not cheap.


    "call!"


    His fist and Luo Chen''s ears were rubbed, and the waves were not shocked, but after a moment, Luo Chen''s ear went to the temple, and a small blood line appeared. The sea surface that Kaido¡¯s fist was facing was a huge white wave, and the rumbling rushed to the front of it to stop the kilometer before stopping.


    Looking far away, it is like the sea is being plowed out of a huge gap.


    "hiss!"


    A sound of inhalation sounded.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s attack broke out in a ray of light.


    The seven-star swordsmanship became bigger, and the tip of the sword began to frantically rotate. The airflow was driven at this moment, forming a horrible whirlpool, and the time and space seemed to be twisted. At the same time, Jianguang blinked to reach ten feet, and in the blink of an eye will cover Kaidu.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were tightly held, and Mana¡¯s real element was madly transported to the Seven Stars.


    This trick, he tried his best, and seized the opportunity to kill Kaduo in one fell swoop.


    The power of Kaiduo, Luo Chen did not see, but the legends heard in previous life are not too many. White Beard is the most powerful man in the world, and Kaido, himself is the most powerful creature!


    Among the sea, land and air, the most powerful one is Kaido!


    The world often said that it is natural to be singled out. It is imaginable that its horrible heads-up ability, 1V1 battle, the whole world is afraid that it can not find a way to compete with Kaiduo.


    In the battle against these strong players, Luo Chen¡¯s heart is always boiling. The irritating feeling of facing the fear, the crisis of life and death, let his whole adrenaline violently run away, the scalp is exploding.


    "Give me kill!"


    This is a momentary attack, also the madness between life and death.


    Jianguang blinked and condensed, bursting out of the ray of light, almost a thousandth of a second, has reached the chest of Kaido, will be stabbed.


    At this moment, Kaido snorted.


    His body was shocked, and a more violent breath sprang out, forming a shock wave.


    This shock wave, the strength of the road, even Luo Chen was forced to retreat four or five steps, and the Jianguang that can smash everything, even stopped at this moment.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hey!¡±


    Everything is shaking, the airflow is propaganda, and Kaido¡¯s own violent momentum has caused Luo Chen¡¯s Jianguang to stop.


    But that is to death, this Jianguang will rush forward again, with tearing everything, wearing all the momentum, and drilling toward Kaido¡¯s chest.


    "roll!"


    Kayto once again burst into a blast, and between this millennium, it was a sword that caught the sword.


    "Hey!"


    With the terrible sword light, the Seven Star Sword will cover his big hand and tear off the blood directly. Even Kaido, under the Jianguang, has to be injured.


    "Roar!"


    In the eyes of Kaiduo, the flames spurted, and the whole person seemed crazy. He even made his right hand close, and he took the sword into the palm of his hand.


    After five or six interest rates, Jianguang¡¯s hard-working was extinguished by Kaiduo, and occasionally he trembled a few times.


    "Rochen!!"


    Kedo is blasting.


    His right hand trembled and his blood was flowing, and even the pain was unbearable.


    "Well, you really surprised me. I haven''t been there for a long time. It makes me feel so painful!"


    Kedu looked down and his breath was like a demon. His blood dripped in his hands and ticking on the deck to make a dull sound.


    On the sea, the hearts of the pirates on the side of the station are like being pinched, they subconsciously swallowed, but did not know what to say at the moment.


    Powerful and incomparable, like the fabulous Kayto, even the first time, the young man was hurt by his right hand.


    Even if it is only a right hand injury, it is enough that the reputation of the young man has risen!


    Then, the things that even more shocked them are still behind.


    "Hands!"


    Suddenly, a big bang sounded. In the case of the pirates, they have not reacted, and the four or five figures have already been slammed out, and they came to Kaido¡¯s body.


    "boom!"


    The dull guns sounded and everyone felt that the temperature on the sea suddenly dropped several degrees. Followed by them, Kay''s body was actually ice, rubbing the room, putting his chest to his hands, and freezing all the upper body together.


    "laugh!"


    The color of the Kayto is even deeper and colder, and the white air is sprayed between the nostrils, like the dragon is breathing.


    "Sand storm erosion!"


    Krolockal''s right hand was pressed on the back of Kayto, and behind him, a large piece of sand began to float, and Kaidu and others were shrouded in the blink of an eye.


    "Sura, **** eyes!"


    Abrait Ryan looked down with his knife in his right hand, and the electric light flint had already arrived behind Kay, and then pulled the knife.


    "Hey!"


    The fierce knife passed through Kaido, and suddenly spread to the front of the kilometer. The pirates in front of me felt only the wind blowing over the head, followed by the sound of "¸ÂÖ¨", which was actually a mast and canvas. Directly shattered.


    "It''s me!"


    The last burly figure with a height of three meters has already entered the middle of Kaiduo and Luo Chen. His right hand is flashing and his eyes are equally violent.


    "Gravitational wave, derivative technology!"


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    "boom!"


    This punch was printed on the abdomen of Kaiduo, and the several large abdominal muscles immediately formed a torn swirl shape, and its burly figure was even more shocking.


    At the same time, the pirates who watched the battle, stunned their mouths.


    "Oh my God!"

 Chapter 727： Demon

    The action of the Wraith Pirates is completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Or no one has ever thought that this group is just a newcomer who has just entered the new world, and can complete this scene that shocked the world.


    Kaydo¡¯s right hand was not hurt. At this moment, it was a hard-won joint attack by this group of people. Its huge mountain shape is surrounded by Luo Chen and others, like a tiger surrounded by wolves.


    Even the tigers can''t stop the fierce group of wolves.


    "Cough!"


    Kaidu bowed his head and couldn''t help but cough. Every time he coughed, he would have a lot of blood on the ground. It was so bright and dazzling.


    The heart of the pirates is tight, nervous, or excited to occupy their hearts, and they are inexplicably excited. Although he did not participate in it, but this moment has a feeling of blood.


    What kind of character is Kaido? In the new world, he occupies a large-scale territory, and his underarms are vastly intricate, like the roots of big trees, the dark world, and even the world''s aristocrats. It can be said that this person who is almost invincible by his own heads-up is a person who transcends the king. From entering the new world, he has been invincible all the way, until it has grown to its present size, and there are signs of moving into the throne.


    And who is Luo Chen? He had a great battle in the first half of the great channel. It is said that he broke into the navy headquarters two years after Roger¡¯s death. He joined the Golden Lion in the battle against the headquarters. Finally, he was arrested by the Navy into the propulsion city. But I don¡¯t know how, but I escaped. Not long ago, recently, under the siege of the Warring States and many naval generals, the breakthrough was won.


    From the resume, these two people are full of record, is a well-deserved strong!


    But one is the old pirates who have been in the new world for a long time, and the other is just a new person for the whole new world waters.


    No matter which aspect you look at, the pirates will not believe that Luo Chen has any hope of winning. The tyranny of Kaiduo is enough to sweep everything.


    However, this scene just overturned everyone''s thoughts. From the bright red blood on the deck, they saw a glimmer of hope, and even if they were embarrassed, there was still hope.


    That is the hope of defeating Kaiduo, the hope that the newcomer will overthrow the old pirates, and will soon be on the top!


    The death of the old man, the arrival of newcomers, and the cycle, this is the true meaning of this sea.


    It is the dream of mankind that has been passed down from generation to generation. The unchanging ones are also new to replace the old, young instead of old.


    ¡°Can it be successful? This group of people!¡±


    "The Wraith Pirates!"


    "It''s incredible, will Kaido die?"


    The pirates clenched their fists, and all of them mentioned the eyes of the blind, and the series of attacks, from the aftermath, can also see the horror of their strength. If you change to any one person, I am afraid I can''t bear it.


    "Good job! Stinky guys!"


    The big mouth coughed out blood, and the mouth of Kato was blood-stained. The breath of the beast was even more horrible. His words were low, bringing endless pressure to the audience.


    Covered in the yellow sand, his figure can only see above the chest, faintly, giving a feeling that the sand will be melted at all times, but the momentum that broke out at this moment makes people horrified.


    "But your road to the pirates is here!"


    In the dull words, there is a vague sound of a roar of the beasts. The original is just a breath of a behemoth, but at this moment it is enhanced to a hundred.


    Heavy, majestic, horrible, and weak-willed people, touching the nostrils in their shackles, found that they had already shaken out the blood by this invisible force.


    His big hand was again swayed. In the yellow sand, after suffering the devastating attack, his body was still majestic and his strength was still awkward.


    "Hands!"


    Trensu once again yelled and the right hand was about to pull the trigger.


    Jason¡¯s fists are accumulating, his eyes are stunned, and gravitational waves begin to brew.


    Abraham Ryan stood under the head of Kaido, looking up at this huge figure, and his eyes could not be suppressed.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was full of fierceness and dignity, and the reincarnation of the eye broke out, and the right hand suddenly extended again.


    "Take me off!"


    Kayto snarled, slammed with a big hand, and the moment in the body slammed into a sigh of relief. A slam dunk was equivalent to a 12-level typhoon, and people who surrounded him were thrown out.


    His big hand passed through the yellow sand and slammed on Jason''s neck.


    "Snapped!"


    The loud voice came out, Jason''s pupils shrank, and the whole person immediately flew out on his head and feet, smashing a series of things.


    The air is twisting, the sea is boiling, and the atmosphere of Kaido has risen to the limit. He stands there, like a demon god, with a double-headed sky on his head, his bare feet on the ground, his body is majestic, like A mountain is insurmountable.


    "Look, his body!"


    At this time, suddenly someone was shocked and drunk.


    The eyes of the pirates quickly looked at Kaido, and the yellow sand dispersed. His majestic figure was exposed to everyone.


    then.


    "hiss!"


    A sound of inhalation sounded.


    His belly was twisted, like being inlaid into a whirlpool, and the meridians and flesh and blood were crowded together, shocking. The position of the ankle is more eye-catching and shocking.


    An obvious bloodshot is seen by all, slanting, angle is not large, but it is very clear. This is the result of being attacked by a knife, directly across the body, and cutting it!


    On his back, a large piece of flesh and blood is shrinking, losing water, and it seems to become the skin of a dry corpse.


    Undoubtedly, even if Kaiduo suffered from the attack of Luo Chen, his body was also heavy. The injury that will be dead on any one person seems to have no effect on him.


    His breath is still as a god, the strength is still strong, and his body is still magnificent like a mountain.


    "Roar!"


    Kedore growled and waved his hand toward Luo Chen.


    His pacing position was cut off and his legs could not move, but his upper body was still moving.


    His will is strong enough to be able to directly force his arms to move, creating a powerful attacking power.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the power of Kaiduo is almost ten times faster than the previous moment. The air is crushed by him, and when he is swung down, he has the momentum to push away all things. It is majestic and unstoppable.


    Luo Chen''s pupils contracted, and the danger warning in his heart continued to be a piece. In the beard, he blocked the seven-star sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    This palm was pressed on the Luochen Seven Star Sword. Luo Chen almost did not pause, and he was knocked out.


    His head became chaotic in an instant, as if he had been smashed by a tens of thousands of pounds of giant hammer and briefly lost consciousness.


    Full of three interest, when Luo Chen repeatedly hit four warships, only to wake up from dizziness.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spit out, Luo Chen''s expression is ugly, actually it feels that the whole body must fall apart.

 Chapter 728： opponent

    What is the power of this? !


    What a hegemony!


    The power of Kaido can push all the powerful enemies. He doesn''t need any moves at all. As long as he has this horrible power, he can blow everything!


    Since Luo Chen¡¯s cultivation, the armed color, the smell of the body, including the strength of the body, have already reached a near-limit state. But in the face of this violent punch, there is actually a kind of support that cannot support.


    The bones and joints of his body that were punched were trembled, and the blood had a feeling of non-circulation. It seemed that under the punch, the whole body was stunned.


    It was also at this time that the pirates began to scream and let his eyes look straight ahead.


    "Kado, Kato''s body is recovering!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes were full of shock. He looked at the mountain figure in the field. With his timidity, he could not help but tremble at the moment.


    The power contained in that punch is very clear to himself, even if it is a mountain, it can be broken. However, at this moment, Kaido''s abdomen, the twisted muscles, blood vessels, meridians, actually returned to normal quickly.


    "I have never seen anyone who has been cut and can recover himself!"


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    The sword hit directly and opened the body of Kaido, but at this time, the blood was disappearing, and the body cut by the other side was actually merged.


    This is a completely contrary to common sense, and it is also a phenomenon that makes everyone''s heart mad.


    "His skin flesh and blood, in spontaneous recovery, the effect of my sand is falling out!"


    Krokdal is also dignified.


    In the eyes of the public, Kaido¡¯s body is recovering and moving toward his perfect moment. Moreover, this speed is amazing, but the area is less than ten, and his body is left with only a few traces.


    The crotch that was opened was healed, and Kaido resumed his action.


    "Oh, it¡¯s very good, it can make me hurt like this."


    He stood there, his body became more and more powerful, and the pressure on everyone was getting bigger and bigger.


    Jason and others are wary and ready to attack.


    The sea breeze blew, licking the faces of everyone, so that the sweat on their foreheads quickly evaporated.


    Suddenly, the wind became violent and breathed into the nostrils, and I was able to clearly feel the killing of the cockroach.


    "Be careful!"


    Ai Ni Road, standing far away, loudly reminded.


    Trensu¡¯s expression was furious, and he was about to pull the trigger, but in an instant, his body was stiff.


    The huge shadow shrouded him in front of him. The madness and fierce atmosphere was actually on the spot. He was arrogant in his heart to press the trigger, but his body could not move in front of this magical man.


    "The will is suppressed!"


    Trensu''s cold sweat began to rise, and he gritted his teeth and looked up at the top of his head.


    The scorpions, like the overlord in the mountains, screamed at the anger and the murder, and shocked his heart.


    "call!"


    Kato waved his hand, his thick arm pushed over, the air stream blew, leaving a series of phantoms, and then hitting Trensu.


    "Hey!"


    Terunsu flew out and crashed a series of things.


    "Trensu!!"


    With the nearest Abrain roaring, he waved a long knife and rushed over.


    But in the end, Kaidu suddenly turned around, clenched his fists and swung out.


    "when!"


    Abrett Ryan squinted and waved his long knife and made a bang.


    The strength of the two men collided. After a slight meal, Abraham Ryan¡¯s long knife came out. His whole person flew out, and also broke a series of things and was buried under the rubble.


    "sandstorm!"


    Krokdal quickly rushed out, and there was just three feet of sand in his right hand, but he suddenly found the gloomy face of Kayto, which had already appeared in front of him.


    A fist quickly zoomed in his eyes, and Krokdal¡¯s eyes slammed, and the whole body began to quickly turn into sand.


    "boom!"


    The ship broke directly into two halves, and Krokdal turned into sand, and escaped the punch, but when it appeared again on the side, there were holes in the robes, and the holes were full of blood marks. It was between the electric and the flint, and it was still hit by the boxing wind.


    "Kado!"


    At this moment, perhaps only one person can roar up and rush.


    "Strength increase, 1,500 times, gravitational wave!"


    "Derivative skills, collapsed mountains!"


    A fist waved, crushed the air, carrying thousands of powers from behind Kay.


    Kedot turned and his fists picked up, and the same breath was overwhelming.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided together, and the airflow suddenly seemed to be static. But soon, the erupting airflow began to smash, forming numerous shockwaves that exploded on the ship.


    "àèÀïžÀ²" "Booming!"


    The sound of the explosion continued into the ear, the whole ship began to split, and the pirates jumped into the sea and evaded the aftermath.


    A splendid cyclone spread out, and wherever the cyclone went, everything was broken up and turned into dust or debris.


    "call!"


    Kedo spurts white air in his nostrils, like a beast is breathing.


    "Very good, stinky boy, can actually punch me!"


    Jason grinned but didn''t say anything.


    He used all his strength in this boxing, even the generals such as the youth can punch a punch, but when the other party''s strength also impacts, it is in a moment of stalemate with his power, and then offset.


    "A second shot!"


    Kato sneered and the other hand waved.


    "Then!"


    "come!!!"


    Jason¡¯s other hand also screamed and screamed.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, the two fists hit again, and the white waves on the sea surface exploded, and countless fish jumped in the water in horror.


    Kedot blinked and his eyes were sharper.


    ¡°It¡¯s very rare to meet people who are punching me!¡±


    He punched again.


    Jason screamed again and again, the whole man was already crazy, and his fists continued to swing.


    "Hey!"


    The seas of the two people are several hundred meters apart, and they are bursting open, punching down, spreading, driving the currents, and rushing nearby ships to the distance.


    After ten minutes, Jason took a step back and spit out a blood, his face turned pale.


    After a period of time, Jason finally couldn¡¯t hold on.


    "You hit me a punch, I also hit you with a punch, very fair, stinky boy!"


    Kadome took a step and hooked his fist.


    "The same part, the same punch!"


    "boom!"


    The fist was printed on Jason''s abdomen, causing him to slam the blood, pouring blood from the mouth and dripping the deck.


    "Cough and cough!"


    In a severe cough, his body slowly bends down and squats on the deck.


    "It seems that you can''t support it!"


    "That''s goodbye! Kid!"


    Kedo sneered and clenched his fists, and he had to throw a punch again.


    "Kado!"


    At this time, the atmosphere of hegemony swept over and made his body stiff.


    Then, a figure was inserted into the middle of his and Jason with a gust of wind.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The old captain''s cap, the fluttering hair, and the steadfast and cold-smelling atmosphere of the face made Kedah wink.


    "Rochen!"


    Without hesitation, Kayto swung a fist.


    At the same time, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was also crazy and roaring.


    "System, two billion, random summon!"

 Chapter 729： Hulk

    Two billion is the limit that Luo Chen is absolutely unwilling to contact at the moment. The last random call, just the old white beard has exceeded his control, and he is controlled by him.


    This time, in the face of Kaido, the world''s single-headed man, Luo Chen can not escape, can only be a hard-headed.


    He knew very well that he was not the opponent of the other party. The red dog whose strength reaches its peak, the white beard that is seriously injured in the past, is a situation that has been crushed, not to mention his strength at the moment.


    Only the system, even if faced with the danger of losing control, Luo Chen did not hesitate to choose the possession.


    At the moment when he gave orders to the system, his heart was a little nervous, but there was also an excitement that could not be controlled.


    A full two billion Bailey, what kind of strong is attached?


    Those who are familiar with the past lives are both stimulating and inexplicable to Luo Chen.


    "Hey!"


    A huge roulette suddenly appeared in front of Luo Chen''s eyes, and then quickly turned up, colorful light filled his eyes, let him have a sense of time and space.


    Everything around was trembled, the air began to distort, and the colorful light quickly wrapped Luo Chen into it. After the three interest, in this messy color, a strong green light tore the void, dazzling, and hit the head of Luo Chen.


    "boom!"


    In Luo Chen¡¯s feeling, everything around him seems to return to chaos, and everything is exploding, and it is turning into nothingness.


    Of course, all the outsiders can''t see any change, only Luo Chen who can experience it can feel it.


    At this moment, time and space seem to have been staggered. For Luo Chen, at least a little bit of effort, but for the outside world, even a thousandth of interest has not arrived.


    Kedot¡¯s fist was still waving, crushing everything that was in front of him, including the air, and rumbling to the head of Luo Chen.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen raised his head, his right hand suddenly caught at the incredible speed toward the front of the void.


    "Hey!"


    The space was gripped by this, and it seems that it has collapsed, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand has a thick arm.


    "Ok?"


    Kedot frowned and his eyes were slightly stunned.


    The strength of his punching is so huge, but this moment he was caught by this kid. I tried to break free, but his arms were still in the hands of the other party.


    Kedot blinked and was shocked.


    There is a faint speculation in his heart, and the power of this kid is afraid to gain tremendous growth in a short period of time.


    What is the reason for this?


    What he didn''t see was that in the eyes of Luo Chen''s bow, the green mans of the dragonfly seemed to be like a spark, and his eyes filled his eyes, and then followed, the green was radiating toward him all over the body at a very fast speed. Let his original yellow skin blink into green.


    Luo Chen¡¯s body, just a moment, was like a dye, painted green.


    Among his nephews, the green and full of scent, burning the flame of anger.


    Luo Chen seems to be unable to control his emotions, and is in a state of uncontrollable anger.


    "Roar!"


    Compared with Kaidu¡¯s normal Luo Chen, it was a low embarrassment.


    His body began to swell, and the violent incomparable breath rushed out, so that the Kaidu, who was close to trying to attack, all converge, stepping back, and looking at Luo Chen.


    Intuition tells Kaido that Luo Chen¡¯s body is undergoing some dangerous change.


    "boom!"


    The tightly wrapped clothes were directly blasted by Luo Chen. Luo Chen, who had been bowing his head, suddenly screamed in the sky. His eyes were more angry. His limbs were quickly becoming thick and thin, and his thin clothes were almost instantaneous. Was smashed.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came out, Luo Chen''s body quickly expanded, and his whole person was magnifying, and between the two, it was already huge with Kayto.


    Let the people watching the battle take a breath, at this time, Luo Chen, the color of the skin on his body.


    The almost luminous green color clearly reveals the blood vessels and meridians above his body. It is like a strange rune-like pattern printed on the whole body, which gives him a horrible and mysterious atmosphere.


    The rune lines have a dark purple cyan color, which looks extraordinarily weird. Each of the ends outlines a magical pattern, and the body is so powerful.


    What is even more amazing is that Luo Chen¡¯s green skin and his forehead are actually protruding from two curved black long horns, making him a demon.


    The fierce and angry look, coupled with the appearance at the moment, is enough to scare the child, just the appearance, it is full of powerful deterrent.


    At this time, Luo Chen¡¯s body was stalwart, and the whole body was accompanied by the horror and mystery. His head was slightly lifted, and the angered scorpion burst into a fierce atmosphere.


    "Hulk?"


    With his hands out, Luo Chen looked at his changes and whispered. But this whispered, after the export is turned into a wind-like scream.


    The change in oneself, and the wrath of the constant resounding in her mind, made Luo Chen immediately realize who this possessed person was.


    It is the Hulk Hulk, which comes from the vicissitudes of human beings in the Marvel world, which are also heads-up like a beastly invincible.


    The Hulk, in the past life, Luo Chen can be said to be very familiar, he has superhuman power, speed, and responsiveness, as well as the regenerative power of speeding regeneration, and the ability to immunize various toxins. Its terrible power, and the jumping power of the stars, is even more exaggerated.


    At the same time, the Hulk is also known as the beast!


    Feeling the constant power in the body, the anger in Luo Chen¡¯s anger is boiling and burning.


    "The power is very good, just this anger, too affecting reason and emotion!"


    This time with the body, Luo Chen has not been influenced and replaced by Hulk''s consciousness, but perfectly inherited everything in the Green Giant body!


    The only flaw is that this anger!


    Like the burning of the body, straight into the brain, so that Luo Chen''s whole thoughts are a bit squeaky, blurred. But with the rush of this anger, his combat strength and strength are further improved.


    The traits of the Hulk, the more angry, the more raging, the more powerful the combat power and destructive power!


    "Roar!"


    Uncontrollable anger, finally let Luo Chen burst into the air, his body moved in a moment.


    Grabbing Kedot¡¯s right hand and slamming hard, the power of madness broke out at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Two giants with exaggerated figures, the deck under their feet was bursting in an instant.


    Luo Chen picked up his right hand and his body glided. He leaned on the chest of Kaiduo and slammed his hand.


    Then, the huge body of Kaduna was actually thrown off by one of his shoulders!

 Chapter 730： Battle of the Beast

    "boom!"


    The huge body is like a giant mountain, the pirate ship is directly shattered, and the sea water splashes with huge waves, which are dozens of meters. Between the rumbling, the entire ship began to sink quickly.


    All the pirates were shocked by this scene and did not react at all.


    "Roar!"


    A shot fell to Kay, Luo Chen''s eyes raging more violently, shouting loudly, his right foot lifted up, stepping toward Kaido''s body.


    Kaduo responded quickly, his body slammed and slid away from the foot, but the green big foot rubbed his body and the wind that was brought up, but it made his pupil shrink.


    "Booming!"


    When the big foot stepped on the deck, there was a pothole with a depth of ten meters. The pirate ship, which was already out of reach, made a "beep" sound.


    Seeing that Kaido escaped the attack, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were furious and he crossed a few big steps and slammed it with one hand.


    "Hey!"


    In the eyes of Kai Duo''s miniature, his neck was actually caught by Luo Chenxi.


    Followed by the roar of Luo Chen, his body was thrown away and went straight to the sea.


    In the shape of Kayto, he was thrown out violently. Under the force and impact, the wind brought by the wind was not over, and the sea surface was directly wiped away by a large group, leaving a long sag mark.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure of Kaiduo has faded out of sight, so that they have not responded.


    "No, no, isn''t it?!"


    "Admiral Kaido was thrown away!"


    "I can''t see him at all, where is it going."


    The pirates widened their eyes and trembled in their hearts. They couldn''t believe it at all. With the power of Kaido, they could still be thrown out.


    And, looking at the long sag marks, it seems that they can not see the end, let them secretly swallow.


    "Roar!"


    Standing on the pirate ship that is about to sink, the anger in Luo Chen''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier. This anger has reached an extremely serious degree, almost affecting his mind, and making him tremble all over the body.


    "Control, control, calm, calm!"


    Luo Chen breathed in a big mouth, and a white air spewed out of his nostrils, but he was sucked in again.


    He wants to force himself to calm down. If this anger engulfs his consciousness, he doesn''t know what will happen!


    After the two interest rates, Luo Chen seemed to be unable to withstand this anger. He snarled with a knee and a bend, and as soon as he fired, he rushed into the sky like a shell. This one jump, its height is terrible, but the blink of an eye disappeared into the eyes of the pirates.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    The wind whistling in the ears of Luo Chen, his cheeks were blown constantly, and his body flew in the air.


    Unlike flying, this is the pure body power that the Hulk gives. When the strong man of the Marvel world entered the world of pirates, an unknown change occurred in an instant.


    The armed color, the smell of the color and the blood of the giant beard with white beard seem to have increased and merged in an instant, all of which are integrated into the Hulk.


    It is precisely because of the power of this fusion that even Luo Chen¡¯s willpower is difficult to fully suppress the ever-increasing anger.


    This anger makes his reason fade away. If it can''t be suppressed, it will be indifferent to me and become like a beast. But with the increase, it is the explosive power.


    Just a leap, Luo Chen rushed to the height of nearly three hundred meters and ran across the sea.


    The body quickly fell down. When it reached the surface of the sea, Luo Chen bent again on his knees and then suddenly collapsed.


    "collapse!"


    At the same time, Luo Chen''s feet almost touched the surface of the sea, and the huge pressure caused a rapid depression in the sea surface, and then formed a vortex.


    "Hey!"


    A large piece of sea water splashed, and Luo Chen¡¯s figure was once again raised to the sky by the power of this jump.


    Every time he jumps, Luo Chen can cross the sea level of kilometers, and his body shape is advancing rapidly. He is looking for Kaido. At this moment, the anger that is boiling in his heart, only Kaidu can vent. Only by venting this ever-increasing anger can he maintain his own reason.


    So reciprocating, after a dozen or so, Luo Chen looked down from the sky and finally found the figure of Kaiduo.


    At this time, the new world, the invincible strongman is sitting on the shore of a desert island, with a gloomy expression, seems to be worried.


    "Ok?"


    The thought of Kaido seems to feel the arrival of Luo Chen, suddenly looked up, his expression instantly became awkward.


    "Rochen!!"


    He didn''t know what was going on in the sudden change of the other party, but the short-lived fight had already made him feel threatened.


    Picking up his fist, Kedot''s body stood upright, and his eyes swept to Luo Chen.


    After the breath, the bombing blasted, Luo Chen¡¯s body came to the front of Kaiduo. His breathing was heavy. Every breath seemed to **** the air into his lungs. As if only in this way, he could supply him. The body, the oppressed heart gives the body the power of terror.


    "Kado!"


    As soon as he landed, Luo Chen was full of green eyes, and he stared at Kaido. He did not hesitate, and ran up and launched his own attack.


    His collision was powerful and arrogant, and the speed was so fast that it was like a train moving at a high speed in an instant, reaching the front of Kaiduo.


    The latter tightened his eyes and found that if Luo Chen¡¯s strength was hard, he might have hit hard. He screamed and stretched out his hands, trying to resist this blow.


    "boom!"


    The hands of Kaidu touched the elbows that Luo Chen hit, and his body did not stop at all. It was to retreat toward the rear, and the ground of the island was deeply plowed out. After sliding nearly three hundred meters, Kaido¡¯s body stopped, and behind him, the dust piled up into hills.


    "Give me death!"


    Kaido is angry and throws his fists out.


    "boom!"


    The punch was crisp and neat, and it hit the face that Luo Chen had just revealed, and his cheeks were instantly distorted.


    But only for a moment, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand was lifted up and punched out.


    "boom!"


    Kedot was also punched, and his huge punching force separated the two figures, and they stared at each other.


    The previous battles, and the boxing with each other at the moment, made them realize the strength of each other.


    But this did not make him fear and retreat, but to make their heart beat more vigorously and blood flow faster.


    "Roar!"


    The two were like beasts, staring at each other and starting to wrap around.


    They are like two beasts. Before the battle, they first observe the flaws of the other side. When they find the right time, they must launch a commandment.


    Every step of the step, their heavy body, will print a huge footprint on the ground.


    After a few dozens of interest, Luo Chen, who was slightly weaker, shook his head to make himself awake, but was suddenly caught by Kaidu, and a fist screamed.


    "boom!"


    This fist came, Luo Chen''s mind became sober, but the body was uncontrollably bent, and suddenly fell into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 731： Burst your head

    His body bent down, his head almost hangs on the ground, his head squeaked. Kadodo''s huge strength and strength, through the head of Luo Chen, will be the depression of the ground three meters away.


    This punch can almost smash the skull of anyone.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen is just a pair of ears, and consciousness is even more sobered by the fight, and most of the reason is restored.


    His unique physique makes his anti-strike ability extremely strong, and his resilience is to reach a metamorphosis level.


    "Roar!"


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen will raise his head and throw a punch again.


    Kayto fangs, he was shocked by Luo Chen''s ability to fight, his head was hard and his own punch, even on the surface it seems to be nothing.


    His left leg was straight and he kicked his foot against Luo Chen''s unstable bottom.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen''s huge body was stirred by Kaidu on the ground and collided with the dust.


    Immediately after the next second, his eyes reflected a figure and two sharp eyes.


    It was Kaido, and in the moment Luo Chen fell to the ground, he rushed.


    These two people are like the purest beasts, without any complicated moves. They used the simplest and rude way to smash the other''s body.


    "roll!"


    Luo Chen reacted very quickly, screaming, his legs raised and slammed.


    This foot was in the middle of Kaiduo''s abdomen, and then he saw that his strong eight abdominal muscles collapsed, and the whole person was smashed out.


    Huge power allowed Kaiduo to fly out and crashed a large forest tree behind it.


    Luo Chen jumped and stood upright. He strode forward and ran quickly after a second. The green anger was shining in the eyes, just like burning two flames.


    On the way to the run, Luo Chen''s trees on both sides of the road quickly regressed, and he suddenly reached out.


    "Scratch!"


    A big tree was cut off by him directly as a weapon.


    After a few big steps, Luo Chen jumped and rushed to the height of 100 meters. He had already seen the figure of Kaido in the forest, his right hand rounded the tree in his hand, roared and his body suddenly fell.


    "Hey!"


    Between the huge body shape falling, the wind whistling, and large trees shivered.


    Kedot¡¯s eyes were angry, and again and again, he was shot and caught him in anger.


    The oppressive airflow swept through him, and his angry punch was after his death.


    "boom!"


    A big tree was directly hit on his head, and his head was low and his head creaked.


    At the same time, Luo Chen opened the broken tree in his hand, and a slap in front of him slammed his elbow.


    "boom!"


    The body of Kaido was hit by this elbow and fell directly to the ground.


    He is a bit worried about the whole person. So far, he has never encountered a guy with the power and his own violent temper, which makes him a little more aggressive. Luo Chen''s familiar fighting style, and the brave and brave momentum of the front, completely disrupted his fighting rhythm.


    Anyone who sees an opponent who is almost exactly the same as himself will be equally helpless.


    The smell of dust made Kedo understand at this moment that he had eaten the soil!


    "Roar!"


    Anger burned him at this moment, letting him break out of infinite power, and he would get up and fight with this guy, but then, Kaido¡¯s head was sinking.


    With a change of eyes, Kayto screamed.


    "you dare!"


    "go to hell!"


    Luo Chen roared and responded, using actions to prove the problem he dared not dare.


    The big hand directly pressed the head of Kedo posted on the ground, and then slammed it.


    The voice of Kedot stopped abruptly, and his head was completely pressed by Luo Chen, and he broke into the ground.


    Fury, arrogant, crazy, barbaric!


    The primitive physical struggles made the two men look like barbarians. When they were in ancient times, the ancestors used it, and the modern civilization had dismissed the direct battle.


    But I have to say that this is the direct collision of meat and meat, but it makes people boil and can arouse the heartbeat of anyone.


    After Kyodo broke into the ground, Luo Chen¡¯s violent behavior was not over yet. The hot, burning flames made him uneasy, burning his thoughts and making him like a crazy beast.


    The right foot was lifted and Luo Chenxi¡¯s kicked toward Kaido¡¯s waist.


    "Booming!"


    When each kick is kicked, a thunderous explosion will erupt, and the huge body of Kayto will tremble.


    When a few feet went down, the bones of Kaiduo''s waist were almost broken, and the flesh was sunken. It was terrible.


    He himself also endured this huge pain. At the seventh foot moment, Kaido finally screamed and counterattacked. He suppressed the pain, turned around, and his hands suddenly pulled the right foot that Luo Chen kicked again.


    "Bad boy, I want to kill you!"


    He bleeds in his mouth and his eyes are red.


    A fierce pull, Luo Chen''s body could not stop being pulled away, the right leg and the left leg pulled into a word, the body crashed to the ground.


    Kaiduo acted quickly, and a fight hit Luo Chen down. His fists were tight and a fist punched against Luo Chen¡¯s face.


    The latter did not respond, and the punch was stiff. Next, Kaido¡¯s fists rushed toward Luo Chen like a storm.


    The eyelids collapsed, blood rushed out, the cheeks bulged high, and the bridge of the nose collapsed quickly. Luo Chen repeatedly screamed with pain and anger.


    But this violent blow made his reason more and more clear, his heart became more and more angry, and his more powerful power spread throughout his body.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen, in the fist of Kaiduo, actually stretched out a hand, and slammed the head of Kaiduo.


    "I am exploding your head!"


    Under the anger, Luo Chen yelled.


    Kedot¡¯s chaos stopped, the green hand grasped, clutching his head, and actually grabbed his skull and found five deep prints, flesh and hair, all of which were squeezed open. Blockbuster.


    "Ah!"


    Kedo is sore and crazy.


    He lifted his right knee and banged into Luo Chen''s abdomen.


    "boom!"


    The knee hit and let Luo Chen''s body leave the ground, and the right hand that held it down could not make any effort to release the other''s head.


    "It hurts!"


    Kaido roared again and again, and the anger in his eyes could burn almost the entire forest.


    Luo Chen squatted in his abdomen, and he also glared at Kaido.


    These two behemoths, standing in the forest, are like two wild beasts, and the atmosphere is full of strength, exuding the scent of wildness.


    They have two curved and fierce horns on their heads. Kedot''s skin is dark and strong. Luo Chen''s is a green, and the strange meridian runes make him seem strange and mysterious.


    "Huh!"


    In the past, both of them were hit hard, and at this moment, they are recovering quickly.


    They gasped and began to turn around each other again.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, Luo Chen slammed and took the lead in launching the attack.


    He slammed and the huge figure directly pressed against Kaido.

 Chapter 732： Come kill me.

    "Bastard!"


    Kaido roared, and his waist was still sore. In this short period of time, what made him surprisingly angry was that the other party¡¯s resilience was not bad.


    "boom"


    In the sound of the explosion, the ground was dusty, and Kato was slammed down on the ground.


    The dust of the sky quickly smashed the silence of the forest.


    They roared and began to roll and beat, and under each movement, they all blew up.


    "Booming!"


    It¡¯s like two giant beasts fighting, they move fast, where the body touches, there is a bang and it is completely destroyed. A big tree broke in the beatings of the two, and a small hill was hit by them and crashed into a gravel.


    Even the huge stones were crushed into dust after the two of them rolled over.


    This is not two people, but two people are huge creatures. They weigh in tons. It is like two bulldozers. Everything passing by will be flattened and crushed!


    Ten minutes later, Luo Chen pressed Kaduo with anger and screamed at the other side with anger, and the blood in his mouth dripped, and he hanged directly on Kaido''s face without letting his eyes blink.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of the roar, Luo Chen hit a punch.


    Caddo quickly evaded, and the punch smashed the ground directly beneath his ear.


    Followed by, Luo Chen was pushed out by Kaiduo''s leg and smashed a series of trees.


    Jumping up, Kaido runs barefoot, three steps across a distance of 100 meters, came to Luo Chen and swept one leg.


    "Scratch!"


    This leg hit Luo Chen, who just stood up, letting his waist make a dull sound, but the ribs did not know how many roots in a flash.


    "Kado!"


    Luo Chen was furious and punched and squatted.


    "boom!"


    A fist straight in the face of Kay, let his nose collapse, blood sprinkled out, and the pain that followed him made him scream and fell to the ground.


    The tumbling of the genius, and this series of attacks, have left many heavy losses on the body. They all gasped in a big mouth and recovered each other''s injuries.


    Three minutes of silence, just three minutes, the wounds on them, the broken bones, are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After three minutes, they once again turned their eyes to each other, and their eyes were stunned.


    Kaido felt the threat. He had never seen a person who could force the monster to the point, strength, and resilience. It was all metamorphosis, not inferior to his half.


    This fist to the flesh of the battle, so that Kaiduo heart beats vigorously, the blood is boiling.


    This is the battle, and only such a strong person can make him feel that he is still alive!


    "Rochen!!"


    With a low slam, Kato ran.


    Opposite, Luo Chen is also moving with his feet, screaming at Kaidu.


    One moment, the wind rushed, the two had face to face, they did not hesitate to punch.


    then.


    "boom!"


    The two men''s cheeks each smashed each other''s punches, and the face bones were directly sunk.


    Kaidu is going to take the boxing and throw another punch, but Luo Chen has suddenly changed his mind at this moment.


    It is going to pass over Kedot''s right fist at this moment, with the palm of his hand pointing at the face of Kayto, causing his face to change dramatically.


    "God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Hey!"


    Huge repulsive force, Keduo directly flew out, blood on his face, and shot out.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen strode forward, a few big steps to catch up with Kaido, one hand extended, grabbed the corner of Kaido''s head.


    "Give me death!"


    With a roar, Luo Chen grabbed the corner and swayed.


    "Booming!"


    The gravel collapsed, the trees trembled, and Kaduo was thrown to the ground, and the whole body seemed to be falling apart.


    "hateful!"


    Kedah screamed, turning his right foot into a roulette and sweeping toward Luo Chenyu.


    This foot brought a strong wind, with a strong and powerful force, hitting the neck of Luo Chen heavily, let his body fly out.


    "ဠWipe!"


    After smashing four or fifty large trees, Luo Chen fell heavily on the ground.


    Shaking his head, the sound of a slap in his neck, but that foot kicked his neck.


    But even then, the Hulk¡¯s strong vitality still makes him seem to have no influence. After a few twists, Luo Chen¡¯s head was back, and the green flame in the eyes was brighter.


    "boom!"


    In the dusty flight, the figure of Kaiduo has already ran to the front, and his body is like a high-speed train, and the rumbling impact.


    Luo Chen was sitting on the ground at this moment, completely unable to escape, and was hit by the front.


    Elbow strike, knee hit, this moment of Kaidu is not polite, he uses his body''s most lethal joints, want to completely kill Luo Chen.


    But in this life and death line, Luo Chen was hard to resist.


    He used his own hands against the opponent''s knee and used his back to push the elbow of the opponent.


    "Booming!"


    The large pieces of dust were flying, and the mountain forests were pushed horizontally. Kayto squatted, and the collision stopped until the two people moved each other for a full kilometer.


    "Cough!"


    After all the strength disappeared, Luo Chen bent over and vomited blood. His arms were twisted and his back collapsed, but it was directly hit by Kayto.


    Looking at the places where they fought, a large piece of wood fell obliquely on the ground, the flowers and plants were uprooted, and a large area of ??the ground was exposed. The whole island had become a scar.


    Originally the dense islands of the jungle, except for a few places, there are still trees and flowers, and the rest are flat. Even the hills are rare, just like being plowed by a huge machine.


    "It seems that the person who won in the end is me, Luo Chen!"


    Kaiduo was cold and stared at Luo Chen, who was seriously injured.


    Luo Chen did not answer, the surface of his body, the rune with a purple-blue color in the darkness is more obvious at this moment, seems to be changing again. What followed was the shocking resilience.


    The collapsed place is quickly agitated, as if it were rushed, there are bubbles, and then calm down and return to the original.


    The broken bones are spliced ??and restored to their original condition.


    In just a few short breaks, Luo Chen¡¯s body was already quite good.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen, who bowed his head, asked.


    Immediately after the next moment, a pair of fierce green scorpions smashed to Kaido.


    "Then kill me!"


    "Kadoo!!!"


    Kaiduo''s pupil contracted, the raging anger, the violent momentum, even the heart that he was shocked at this moment.


    At the same time, the huge green fists drove the wind and waved to him.


    "dead!"


    Kaddo exploded, raising his hand and attacking.


    "boom!"


    The two collided again, and a huge wave of air spread out, with anime day dust.

 Chapter 733： Evaporating seawater

    The sea water creaked and slammed into the white waves and slammed into the distance. The air waves twist the air, and a space seems to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    The two breathe like thunder, heavy to the extreme, the white mist sprayed from their nostrils, the heart and organs in the body have already catalyzed all physiological activities to the limit, in order to support their crazy fight outside. .


    The blood is as thick as lead and mercury, but it seems to boil like boiling water, rolling impact, circulation!


    "boom!"


    They punched each other, and each punch could shock the other''s body. After the powerful punching force passed through the other body, it was able to crush the large space behind it and sway the layers of gas.


    "Huh!"


    The light of the beast is in the eyelids, and their breath is **** and cruel, cold and ruthless.


    Luo Chen was caught in a boxing face, a huge force to break his face, the head is also hanging down, the whole person back a few steps toward the back, each step is a huge footprint. But very quickly, he rushed up again and gave Kaido a cannon.


    "Hey!"


    Kedot was beaten by Venus, his chin was misplaced, and the entire face was twisted and skewed.


    Even so, the two still endure the pain and face-to-face contests.


    This physical pain makes them more angry and more powerful. Anger makes them more powerful.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen roared, and the rune on his body seemed to be alive at this moment, with a flash of black and black light, and his body was a white mist from the inside out.


    "Hey!"


    This white fog is not much, but it is extremely intense, showing the intense physiological activities in Luo Chen''s body, and also showing his strong physical characteristics!


    "You can''t beat me, then I will kill you, Kaido!"


    He burst into anger and his body flashed directly at this moment and came to Kaido.


    Throwing out of the box, the thick arms burst into a series of air, like a mountain hitting Kaidu.


    The latter contracted the pupil and felt a fatal danger, and quickly lifted his hands to block.


    "boom!"


    Just like being hit by a shell, the whole person of Kaido flew out from the coast. His legs dragged the sand and quickly swept toward the sea.


    "boom!"


    After the three interest, the sound of the bombing came out, and the body of Kaido was hit into the sea by this punch, which stirred up the waves. But this is not finished yet, his body is still moving fast, picking up the sea behind him.


    When Luo Chen saw this scene caused by himself, his eyes seemed to be flashing with satisfaction, followed by the anger that was shocked and drowned, let him take a deep breath and scream at the sky.


    Then, he bent his legs and jumped up, chasing him toward Kaido.


    This battle on the island will be transformed into a war within the sea in the next moment!


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s anger was drowned out of reason, and even he ate the devil''s fruit, and the weakness of not touching the sea has been forgotten. His heart is agitated like a thunder, and every beat will generate tremendous power, leaving his body in an extremely strong state.


    In just a few moments, the damage that Kaido had caused him to recover again.


    His whole person has been filled with this anger. In addition to the instinctual will to fight and the raging blood in his heart, there is only one thought at this moment!


    Victory! Conquer the enemy in front of you!


    The waves were all over the sky, and Kedot¡¯s body was still unable to stop, and his heart was equally angry.


    Unbelievable, can''t believe, he was actually suppressed!


    Inexplicably, he was suppressed by such a sudden pop-up boy!


    Yes, at this moment, the other side seems to be inexhaustible endurance, and the ability to recover from terror has completely aroused his shock. He didn''t even know who would win the battle in the end.


    Above power, he can''t suppress each other. In terms of resilience, he also has the ability of BUG.


    Nowhere to start, let him feel wrong.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he slammed his head, Kaido saw that the kid was rushing to the sea, and he could not help but feel more mad at his chest.


    "Luo Chen, who are you Laozi?"


    I am so persevering, chasing me and slamming, too arrogant!


    A burst of anger, Kaido just wanted to raise a fist, but did not expect that Luo Chen''s speed is exaggerated, the huge body, brought a gust of wind, the blink of an eye has already slammed into him.


    Kaido also wants to take a defensive stance in the sea and avoid the strong attack of the other side.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Luo Chen had already given up any skill at this moment. He used his body to hit and attacked with his fist. He used his body as the most powerful weapon and ran rampant. The whole person was like a A tank!


    This collision, straight into the sea, sinking, Kaido dizzy, followed by the next second, the waves splashed, drowning the two.


    "boom!"


    A piece of sea surface collapsed again, and Luo Chen was hit by Kaidu, and he retreated ten meters toward the rear.


    His retreat, the sea water within a hundred meters of his body, is a wave of waves, seemingly to set off a huge tsunami.


    "Hey!"


    In this vast sea, the two were not afraid, but they roared again and launched an attack on the other side.


    At the same time, the pirates who had been on the lookout finally found them, the sea was stirring, and the wind blew the pirates.


    When they saw the boiling sea in front of them, when Luo Chen and Kayto fought, they covered their mouths one by one, and their eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    "Who is the guy who is green?"


    Asked by the trepids of the pirates.


    "Luo Chen, brother D Luo Chen."


    "From today, no, from this moment on, this guy''s name will shake the world!"


    "It¡¯s terrible, that kid can actually fight with the Queen of Caddo!"


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡±


    They saw the sea rippling through a long distance, and saw the two men half of the body out of the sea, waving their fists and attacking each other.


    The body is like a breath of arrogance, fierce, overbearing, and the fish that lived in the 3,000-kilometer sea.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, there are pirates drinking.


    Everyone looked again and looked at the two.


    "The temperature on them is now able to evaporate the sea!!"


    Unbelievable, the two people in the battle, the sea water around the body is boiling, the bubbles appear quickly, exactly the same as the water is boiled, a lot of white mist, transpiration within a hundred meters of two people.


    "It is conceivable that the organs in these two people are working and the blood is flowing, and it has already reached an exaggerated level!"


    "They are definitely not human!"


    The pirates are staring at the two.


    After ten interest, they heard an angry howl.


    Followed by a huge figure, it seems to be caught by another giant beast.

 Chapter 734： Won

    Then, suddenly swayed, the body shape that was caught was caught by the cockroaches for a few laps, and finally flew out.


    After the three interest, there is a pirate to take a breath.


    "Kedo adults!"


    The man who was flying out of the house was actually Kato!


    The huge body of Kaiduo roared in the air, but it was helpless. He has to admit that the strength of the other side is actually growing.


    For the state of Luo Chen, Kaiduo is completely aggressive.


    The original person was actually changed into a beast that was the same as him. The whole body was full of strange greens. What is even more exaggerated is that two long horns grow out. It is like walking out of hell. The huge Shura!


    "Mad, where did this kid come out, the power is nothing more than me!"


    Kedot blinked in the air, and he found it difficult to win if he wanted to face each other.


    That kid is simply a beast, the madness and bloodthirsty in the scorpion, basically the same as himself. Fighting with it, Kaido is like facing a more crazy self.


    This made his heart busy, and he couldn¡¯t think of an accurate way of fighting.


    "How to get rid of this stinky boy!"


    In the eyes of the fierce, Kaidu thought quickly.


    He is not worried that he will lose, the power of fortune, the ability to recover from horror, so that he can recover quickly even if he is seriously injured, and he has enough ability to cause fatal injuries.


    The battle has been so far, the two men are half a catty, and the physical injuries are similar.


    Furthermore, the injuries on the body are insignificant for both of them. As long as they are not directly destroyed by the soul, even if the injuries of the body are heavy, they can recover quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Above the sea, Luo Chen made a slap, and the pupil was completely obscured by green. This anger made his consciousness fade to the limit, and the whole person was in a state of madness.


    In his eyes, the line of sight is extremely narrow, and only one person can be seen.


    With a bent leg, Luo Chen jumped up and the sea was broken by him. His body was like a shell that was fired, and it had reached the sky above Kaido in an instant.


    "Bastard!"


    When he saw Luo Chen, he came to his own sky, and Kaido screamed, his arms in front of his head.


    Because he found out that Luo Chen¡¯s feet were bent and his target was pointing to his head, and he was aiming to smash his skull.


    "boom!"


    As if the spring collapsed to the limit, the impact of the two ankles on the arm of Kaido.


    That hard as a stone, comparable to the arm of steel, at this moment clearly passed the "squeaky" voice, Keduo''s complexion twisted, feeling severe pain.


    At this foot, even the bones were directly broken, and his arms immediately fell softly.


    However, Luo Chen¡¯s strength of this foot has not yet ended. He has stepped on Kaidu¡¯s arms and slammed into his head.


    "Hey!"


    The world in front of Kaidu was in a chaos, and the whole person slammed into the sea in an instant.


    When it had not fallen to the surface of the sea, the aftermath of Luo Chen¡¯s foot had already been shocked, and the sea was stepping out of a whirlpool, splashing the sky.


    The sun shines and the colorful drops of water are colorful.


    In this colorful, Kayto whistling down and fell into the sea.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen roared again, his body swooping down and rushing to Kato.


    In the sea, Kaido has been stepped on the water by the foot of this foot, and the consciousness is in chaos.


    When he had consciousness, he shook his head and opened his eyes. In front of him was a pair of green flames burning with anger.


    "Rochen!"


    Kedos exclaimed, his arms were shocked, he would fight back, but Luo Chen grabbed his head directly with one hand.


    "dead!"


    The word is drawn between the teeth, and Luo Chen¡¯s action is like a wild animal.


    He began to pull Kaido''s head and rushed toward the deeper sea floor.


    The enormous power allowed him to reach the speed in the sea, leaving a series of shocking fish and bubbles.


    I don''t know how long, Kaido''s angry roaring struggles, slamming his body with his fist and letting his body sag in many places, but Luo Chen is just roaring, but his hands are not relaxed.


    A large amount of blood spread in the deep sea, attracting several giant piranhas.


    Each fish has a hundred-meter body, which is called a giant. They look at each other and trace two people. Zhangkou rushes toward the two.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Chen suddenly turned back, the whole body was violent and shocked in front.


    The huge piranhas trembled, and then they saw that they were staying there and could no longer move forward. After three or four seconds, the blood flowed out of their crotch and body, and it was actually rushed by Luo Chen. dead!


    More and more close to the deep sea, in the darkness, Luo Chen''s eyes are green, can clearly see everything, his goal is clear, and the hard pull of Kaidu, let it succumb to the extreme.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand slammed, grabbed Kaido, and pressed forward.


    "boom!"


    A deep sea giant collapsed in front of it, and Kaido was pressed by a hard hand, facing forward, and wearing a mountain.


    Nose blood, ears, heads and heads, **** in many places, Kaiduo can not even come out.


    This fierce, brutal attack made him stop thinking at this moment.


    Even at that moment, Kaido had a kind of heart, and he almost felt that he was going to die!


    When he stood up from the deep sea rock, he squinted his head and looked forward. He saw Luo Chen''s eyes fierce and his body was bubbling around.


    "The more angry, the stronger the power, what is this kid?"


    Kedo has some taboos.


    He found that the strength of the other side was actually rising and falling with the emotions. The more he fought with him, the more angry the other party was, and the more powerful he was.


    "Like an unconscious beast, everything goes with the emotions."


    Kedado blinked and he felt that he had found the weakness of the other side.


    If you follow the beast of the emotions, then it is better to deal with it. Although he is called a beast by the world, he is still human, and he is rational.


    At the moment, Luo Chen does not seem to.


    "Rochen!"


    He shouted loudly. After opening his mouth, the sea water in front of him rushed, and a lot of bubbles came out, but no sound came out. Instead, the sea water poured into the mouth, allowing him to shut up instantly.


    "Humph!"


    A cold, Kai Duo''s ears spewed out the air, but the water that had just swallowed the entrance was discharged again.


    "Roar!"


    Seems to be aware of the movement here, Luo Chen turned his head, fierce, but lacking humanity.


    "It is true that this kid has been fighting until now, and consciousness has almost disappeared!"


    Kedo understood that there was a cruel smile in his mouth.


    "If you don''t know this, fight with you, I am afraid that even I am not your opponent at all."


    "But your strength is rising and falling with emotions, then."


    "When you get angry, it''s when you die!"


    Luo Chen, who has just begun to transform, is very confident that he can kill each other.


    He just didn''t understand the other''s situation, so he was forced to drag on to the present, letting the other party anger and erupt, and broke out with stronger power!


    But fighting, from now on, the results will be completely different!


    In this battle, he won!

 Chapter 735： how is this possible

    Looking at the front even in the deep sea, it seems that there is no pressure, and Luo Chen, who has no influence on his actions, blinks.


    He knows that he can''t make a mistake. This fierce beast-like guy has lost consciousness at the moment. He is completely out of the human sphere, whether it is reason or behavior.


    In this case, he has enough confidence to kill each other.


    The beast is always just a beast.


    "Luo Chen, you will die!"


    Kaidu thought in his heart.


    He is a famous new world. He is a famous sea thief in the world. He is called Kato, who is called a beast. How could he be defeated in the hands of a newcomer?


    Quietly standing in the ruins, Kaido did not act rashly.


    The anger will gradually slow down with the change of time and the surrounding environment. He only needs patience and endure a small time to get the fruits of this victory.


    He did not think that just a newcomer to the new world in a new district could cause such a huge trouble for himself, and even once let him feel that he was not far away from death. But this is not a problem, and the opponent is solved. His opponent still has only a white beard.


    The initial contempt, and the negligence of not having full output, alert him to not be able to underestimate any enemy.


    Luo Chen gave him a vivid lesson, so that Kaidu has lost a lot of trouble since then, and his heart is even colder and more ferocious.


    In the deep sea world, the pressure is huge. In the dark, the two look at each other. In this place where they can''t see their fingers, they seem to know everything about each other. Strong body, even the pressure of sea water, has no effect on their physical function.


    What is even more terrifying is the ability of the two to block breathing in the body. In this sea, you can''t breathe. You can have two bodies, but you don''t seem to need to breathe completely!


    Time is passing, and Kaido has chosen to withdraw. His choice is undoubtedly correct, but it is also a mistake.


    The anger was gradually dissipating, and the reason that Luo Chen was concealed by anger began to regain his mind, and he gradually woke up.


    When the eyes were blurred, the appearance of Kaiduo, Luo Chen also found his situation.


    "Here is the deep sea!"


    He was heavy, and he underestimated the anger of the anger in the Hulk''s blood. Thinking about the terrible side effects of the original protagonist, once contradicted the ability to use it, you can know how powerful it is to oppress the reason.


    Even his will, under the raging anger, is still not enough!


    "I finally woke up."


    But at this moment, since he is awake, he can control his body again and make corresponding adjustments.


    "There is not much time left."


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew has already felt that he has lost too much time in the battle between Kai Cai and Kai Duo. This time, the time of possession is probably about to arrive. .


    ¡°Go back to the sea first!¡±


    With a flash of his eyes, Luo Chen made a decision.


    Fighting in this deep sea is absolutely impossible to play a powerful force. If he chooses to fight, then the anger will rise again. If the body is still under the deep sea when time arrives, then he will die!


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen turned his legs down and a large bubble appeared. His body suddenly turned into a straight line and slammed into the sea.


    "what?!"


    Kedo was shocked and his face was gloomy.


    He did not expect that the other party would choose to leave the seabed. A beast could not make such a judgment, which means that the other party recovered his reason!


    "Is the anger of the fading, let his consciousness wake up?"


    "It''s a troublesome guy!"


    Kaidu is in a bad mood and he feels difficult.


    In the face of such an opponent who is not much different from himself, it is too difficult to quickly decide the outcome.


    With his fist clenched, Kaido was silent for a moment and felt that his body had recovered almost. He finally slammed the ground and rushed to the surface.


    Above the sea, the pirates looked around and looked for the figures of the two men in the war, but they still could not find them after a long time.


    "These two people will not choose to fight in the sea? How is this possible?"


    "Their physique has grown to the limits of humans and even creatures, and fighting to the point of madness may be possible!"


    "It¡¯s terrible, and the adults of Kaido will stop, and the kid can fight to such a degree!"


    The pirates were shocked, shocked by the battle between the two, and excited by the fact that they could witness this battle.


    In their hearts, the battle between the two men is no less than the battle between Kaido and White Beard!


    The Logan was also wounded between these pirates, Jason and others, but it did not affect their activities and life. Everyone looked at the calm sea and worried.


    "Captain, won''t it be?"


    Jason is nervous.


    Only by facing the guy personally can you feel the horrible atmosphere of the mountain, just like a giant beast from ancient times, the pressure is enough to crush people into pieces.


    "do not know."


    Krokdal sucked the cigar, an unprecedented silence.


    "When I was in the sea, it seemed that I had lost my mind when I saw his eyes."


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    The shipman did not say anything, and clenched his fist silently.


    They are worried about Luo Chen, and everyone knows that their captain is facing an unprecedented challenge this time. It was even more dangerous than the Navy. They looked at the sea with expectations and worries and looked around.


    Suddenly, Samiro stood at the top of the mast and shouted.


    "Look there, what''s up?"


    He reached out to the east sea, and the crew quickly shifted their sights, and immediately saw a huge shadow appearing rapidly, approaching the sea surface.


    "It''s one of them!"


    Other pirates are also shouting excitedly at this moment.


    The eyes of everyone on the sea are gathered here, and they are very much looking forward to who this time. Because, the first to appear will most likely be the winner of this battle!


    "boom!"


    The sea water splashed, and the figure smashed through the sea like a shell, and brought a large amount of sea water. It floated in all directions, and it fell.


    "It''s Luo Chen!!"


    The pirates took a breath and were shocked and unbelievably looking at the figure in the air.


    The green skin, the strong eight-shoulder muscles, the strange runes of evil colors in the sunlight, and the scorpion of the fierce and fierce beast, all prove that this person is Luo Chen!


    "Is it going to be him?"


    "What about Kaido?"


    "Can''t you be defeated?"


    The pirates can''t believe this result. It''s just that some newcomers in the first half of the game, after entering the new world, have killed the life of Kay?


    How can this be?

 Chapter 736： Violent

    They saw Luo Chen rushing into the air, and quickly fell down again, but when he fell to the surface of the sea, he bent his knees and stepped on the sea.


    As a result, his figure once again flew high and turned into a black spot in the eyes of everyone.


    "He is jumping towards the island!"


    The pirates quickly discovered that Luo Chen¡¯s goal was the island not far from the front.


    They drove the pirate ship quickly and headed for the island.


    "What about Kaido?"


    This doubt can not be suppressed from the heart, let them scan the sea many times. However, the sea was calm and there was no reaction.


    When time passed, they were about to approach the island, and the sea behind them suddenly came and slammed, splashing the sky.


    "It¡¯s an adult!"


    The pirates turned their backs and shouted loudly.


    They will know that Kedo, who is famous for the new world, will never be so easily defeated by a young boy. This result they are unwilling to accept in their hearts. Kaidu is not only the hegemon of the new world, he is also the leader of the new world old pirates, in a sense represents the forerunner of this era.


    If such a big man can be defeated by a new person, then what are these pirates?


    What level of the legendary white beard has to be placed?


    After Kedo rushed out of the sea, his eyes swept around, and when he noticed that Luo Chen, who had landed on the island, suddenly slammed.


    His body was taut and fell on the surface of the sea. The huge and burly figure was not slow to start striding on the sea.


    "Hey!"


    When each foot is pressed, there will be a depression in the sea surface and a rapid vortex. The figure of Kaido was simply turned into a gust of wind.


    The sound of the sound was thunderous, and Kaiduo quickly approached the island. It seemed to be close to the island in a blink of an eye, not far from Luochen.


    "Rochen!!"


    He screamed and stretched out his hands and swept past the pirates.


    The strong winds let the pirates hold their eyes, and the sails swelled in an instant, and the screams of the pieces came out at the same moment.


    "boom!"


    In the gap between the white and the shackles, Kaido¡¯s hands were pressed on Luo Chen¡¯s shoulders, and he was angry.


    "Kid, your anger has fallen, but the power has dropped, you will die!"


    Luo Chen, who had just stood firm, was hit by the crash. The whole person dragged the dust on the ground and rumbling to the rear.


    Among them, Kaido grabbed his neck with one hand, and the other hand clenched into a fist, constantly squatting down his head.


    The shock made the sky seem to be tumultuous and thunderous.


    Luo Chen clenched his teeth, and in this confrontation of power, he undoubtedly lost. It¡¯s true that Kaido is right. The power of the outbreak of Kaido is beyond his present.


    If you want to fight against it, you have to be angry and lose your rationality.


    "Roar!"


    He shouted loudly, and the anger that had subsided in the past moment seemed to be burning more vigorously at this time.


    "Are you angry? But it will take time, I will not give you a chance!"


    Kedou felt the anger of Luo Chen, he shouted.


    Once again, Luo Chen was smashed by dozens of buckets in the air. He crashed into the ground, and the earth immediately collapsed, and many spider-like cracks appeared.


    Shaking his head hard, Luo Chen was about to stand up, but at this time, Kaidu strode forward and kicked.


    In his life, Luo Chen was kicked to a few hundred meters above the sky, his face full of blood, his brain caught in chaos.


    When he recovered his waking moment, his back came with a huge force, causing his spine to break instantly, and the whole person slammed into the ground.


    At this moment, Kaidu broke out all his strength and speed. He felt threats in Luo Chen¡¯s body and vowed to seize the weak opportunity of the other party and completely eliminate Luo Chen.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise, dusty sky, a large pit with a radius of 100 meters above the island, Luo Chen face the ground, is in the center of this pit.


    Kayto''s legs are close together, screaming, letting his body fall quickly, aiming at Luo Chen at the center.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the wind was whistling, and Kato¡¯s body crashed down, and his feet went straight to Luo Chen¡¯s body and stepped on.


    This foot combined with gravity produces tremendous power. If it is stepped on, even the Hulk¡¯s powerful resilience will not recover after a long time.


    "boom!"


    After a while, a huge dust rushed out, sweeping the entire island, and only a few trees and flowers left on the desert island were crushed by the waves and waves.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the island has turned into a bare piece.


    "captain!"


    Jason and others were crazy in their eyes, staring at the island, the center of the dust.


    When the wind blew and the dust gradually dissipated, everyone took a breath.


    A huge pothole that spreads for three kilometers appears on the island, with the deepest central area spreading toward the periphery and gradually diminishing, forming a scene that shocks everyone.


    But they did not see Kaido, or Luo Chen, and both of them disappeared.


    "They are in the pothole!"


    There are pirates loud.


    People reacted, the huge movements just now, the pits caused by them must be deep, and it is only natural that they can¡¯t see them in the potholes.


    However, the atmosphere that suddenly calmed down made everyone nervous. What kind of situation is it in the pothole? Luo Chen, was it hit by Kaido?


    Or, this **** horse, which has sprung up everywhere, in turn subdued Kaido?


    Although everyone does not believe that Luo Chen has such ability, but people have boldly begun to imagine, guess!


    Suddenly, a blast of bombardment spread throughout the ears of the people, so that the whole person almost turned a fight.


    "Look there!"


    The pirates shouted loudly and pointed to the island in front.


    I saw there, the calm island floor was actually bursting into the sky, and the two figures followed the two stones.


    "Roar!"


    The snoring shocked everyone''s ears, and the close-up person was shocked by the sound of the eardrum, flowing out of blood, and screaming loudly.


    "That is Luo Chen, he has nothing!"


    The eyesight quickly shouted loudly.


    "and."


    Followed by, this person''s tone brought a thick and incredible.


    "And, he completely suppressed the adults of Kaido!"


    "He is riding the body of the adult of Kato, violently screaming at him!"


    Unbelievable, there is no way to imagine this scene.


    The moment before, I was still in a state of extreme disadvantage. I almost thought that Luo Chen, who was going to be killed by Kato, actually turned back on the waist of Kaido, pressing him to the ground and waving wildly. fist.


    This position is very indecent and very embarrassing.


    But at the moment, Luo Chen is fierce, letting everyone tremble and tremble!


    "Roar!"


    The green scorpion released an endless flame, and Luo Chen punched him and hurriedly waved toward the face of Kay.


    This scene will shock the whole world!


    "Give me death!!!"

 Chapter 737： Explosion

    "Hey!"


    The sound of the tremor came out, and on the island, the land and rock broke, and a circle of cracks radiated out in all directions.


    Kay was completely suppressed, and he was dizzy with a punch in the frenzy of Luo Chen. The anger that beat Luo Chen down again rushed, and his anger burned, providing a constant source of power and releasing his potential.


    Compared with the bottom of the deep sea, Luo Chen¡¯s strength has once again increased and become terrifying.


    At the same time, the green color in his nephew has also filled the entire pupil, and the strange runes flow, making his eyes seem like a green flame burning, seemingly terrible. The anger burns his reason and makes him form a beast at this moment.


    His crazy punches, a fist in the face of Kayto, let his face collapse, blood in his eyes, and continually, but can not break free of this blow.


    The stormy boxing made the whole person humiliated and angered, but he was helpless.


    His eyes could not be opened, his eyes were blown up, his face was swollen and bloody, and the whole person looked miserable.


    There is no doubt that Kaido was blown up by students!


    "It''s terrible, I foresee that there will be a big earthquake in the world!"


    "Luo Chen, broke the adult of Kaido!"


    "My goodness, I am not dreaming? How can the newcomer have such terrible strength?"


    The pirates are trembling all over, both fearful and fearful beyond their expectations.


    It¡¯s incredible. I thought it was a battle with obvious results, but I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be surprised.


    Then he was on Kaido, and the whole body was shining with the jungle green behemoth, like a beast from ancient times, making a loud roar, using a huge fist to punch Kato with a fist, giving everyone a shock. Sense.


    They saw that Kaido had just screamed at the beginning, and his body struggled fiercely, but at the end, he gradually fell into silence.


    There was a shock in my heart that could not be suppressed. All pirates had an idea in their minds.


    "Is it?!"


    "Kado, was killed?"


    The old and the new alternate, the times go by, the newcomers are in the upper position, the old people are dead, this is the law of nature. Today, here, is it the beginning of the rise of a new generation of new kings?


    Luo Chen seems to have lost all consciousness. His emotions are out of control, he is not tired, and he does not even know what he is doing. He fights with a fist.


    The face of Kaiduo is already **** and his face is collapsed everywhere. After the fist broke the other''s head, he squatted down to Kayto''s body and slammed his huge body, causing his body to tremble and collapse.


    This power is too horrible to destroy everything, even if it is Kaido.


    The blood of the Hulk, the heads-up king of the Marvel world, the domineering of the armed color, the smell of domineering, the blood of the white beard, at the moment of possession, it was all fusion, there was no trace of discomfort, and no contradiction appeared.


    They coordinated and unraveled the extraordinary power of the different world powers in the pirates.


    But at the same time, this anger also burned Luo Chen''s reason, making him ambiguous, irrational, and become a beast.


    Time passed quickly, and unconsciously, an hour passed quietly.


    At a certain moment, Luo Chen, who had a fist of inertia, suddenly felt a whole body. The green eyelids began to glow a little brightly, and the white mist was sprayed in the nostrils. He recovered to be awake.


    The scene in front of the eyes quickly became clear from the blur, and Luo Chen extended his hands and his eyes became complicated.


    The huge body is getting smaller, and the green skin is restored to its original state. The feeling of fullness and strength disappears into the body. The human body reappears in this world.


    He was naked, and the crotch only covered the broken shorts. At this moment, standing on the chest of Kaido, he was a bit stunned.


    Anyone who feels sleep, the enemy will lie on the ground, there will be a sense of confusion.


    "Kado, fell down?!"


    Luo Chen himself was a little surprised.


    The power of Kaiduo has long been heard. He really didn''t expect to defeat the other party when he lost his consciousness.


    Looking down, Luo Chen took a breath.


    The Kaidu at the foot is simply not adult, and the blood is mixed with flesh and blood. In this state, no matter what kind of creature, I am afraid that I can''t survive.


    However, just as Luo Chen had just born this idea, his face suddenly changed.


    "how is this possible?"


    Under his right foot, the vibration of the green weakness is weak, but it does exist.


    The heart of Kaido is still beating, he is not dead yet!


    "It¡¯s terrible to be beaten like this and survive!"


    Even Luo Chen, at this time, there is a sense of guilt in the heart.


    At this time, in addition to the appearance of a certain number of human appearances, the whole person is full of flesh and blood, almost a dead body.


    Unbelievable, just like this one is close to the existence of the body, the heart can still beat.


    "You must kill him!"


    Luo Chen looked sharply, his eyes stunned.


    Such vitality, as long as he gives him a chance, can be counter-attacked and become the key to success.


    The right hand has a trick, and in the previous war, I have already wondered where to go to the seven-star sword, and pierced the air and returned to his hands.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen''s eyes are difficult to cover the exhaustion of exhaustion and overdraft, and the Hulk possesses more of his physical energy and origin. At this time, although his body was not fatally wounded, he still reached the limit.


    Tolerate all kinds of discomfort, Luo Chen gritted his teeth, he must make this blow, otherwise, once the other party has returned, God is dead.


    The hand trembled, and the sword of the Seven Star Sword also shook. The sword''s head was very problematic, but it still leaned down, and Kaduo''s chest stabbed.


    far away.


    "What is Luo Chen doing?"


    The pirates were amazed, and the scene of the violent Keduo had shocked them, but at this time, Luo Chen¡¯s actions also made them wonder.


    "After defeating Kaido, Luo Chen must have reached the limit. He has changed back to the original. I am afraid that in a short period of time, it will not be able to break out of the power."


    Someone pondered for a moment and guessed.


    "Kado may not have died yet, so Luo Chen is taking this opportunity to make Kay more dead!"


    The real situation and their guesses are not much mistakes.


    "Kado is a single person to go out to sea. It can be said that it is the biggest mistake. If he is next to him, and his subordinates and partners, this battle, Luo Chen will not be able to kill Kaido if he wins!"


    "but now!"


    The pirates are all blinking.


    In the faint, you can see the excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    A generation of sea thieves will fall at this moment, what awesome!

 Chapter 738： Three billion

    The seven-star sword trembles, and the twisted twist will hit the chest of Kaido.


    At this time, a majestic atmosphere, with the desire to destroy the heavens and the like, suddenly slammed, and then turned to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, bulging the last strength in the body and leaping towards the rear.


    "Hey!"


    The land was marked by him, and Luo Chen was instantly away from Kai¡¯s majority of ten meters, and his eyes were staring at the front.


    The majestic atmosphere is undoubtedly Kaiduo.


    This horrible guy, even if he suffered the injury that caused others to die hundreds of times, still has a breath of life, his heart is still beating.


    Moreover, the sound of the heart beating is thicker, smoother and more powerful.


    He lay there, like a corpse, but it exudes a chilling breath, as if even a body, if someone attacks at this moment, it will immediately suffer a fatal counterattack, making people worry.


    "Hey!"


    In the past ten years, the heart beat more and more powerful. Luo Chen was able to hear the sound through a few dozen meters.


    This made his heart tremble, with his current state, not to mention fighting with Kaido, even to raise his hand is extremely difficult.


    The resilience of the other party''s horror, starting at this moment, as the sound of the heart beats more and more powerful, the place where his body collapsed began to swell and the flesh and blood reconverge.


    Kaido, in a quick recovery!


    "hateful!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed, and some were unwilling.


    He looked around and could see the pirates with excitement and excitement in his face, as well as the crew members who looked worried.


    "I want to live, only."


    "Reattach!!"


    Gritted teeth, Luo Chen decided decisively.


    This is a challenge for him, and even after this time, direct violent is also very likely. Being possessed by a powerful soul and acquiring its abilities is accompanied by enormous risks, which is a huge challenge to his body and spirit. This challenge may be one, perhaps he can afford it.


    But if it is more than once, it becomes twice, it will become fatal!


    However, at this moment, in the face of Kaido, Luo Chen could not move, could not attack, but the other party was recovering quickly. Even now, the face of Kaiduo began to recover.


    This horrible resilience made Luo Chen shudder in his heart and gave birth to a cold air.


    In the past life, he has seen many fantasy novels, there is a saying of immortality. He felt that Kaido in front of him was already approaching that level.


    Face, body, above the limbs, creaking, Kayto''s body is like a vast expanse of breath.


    Even the surrounding earth seems to be a little short by his lying body.


    In the past one minute and one second, Kaido¡¯s body recovered quickly. In a blink of an eye, his face has recovered five or six points.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "Rochen!"


    The low snoring makes people feel trembling.


    The huge body of Kaiduo stood up straight and stood in front of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes. The savage and brutal breath made Luo Chen breathe and his heart accelerated.


    "Kado!"


    Luo Chen took out these words from his teeth and stared at each other.


    The two sides have a huge gap at this moment. Standing there is like the difference between a child and an adult. Luo Chen faces the violent breath of Kaiduo, just like a lonely ship that is looking for a way out in the tsunami.


    Powerless and fragile, like a wave can be overturned.


    "I have to say that you are doing beautiful!"


    Kaiduo is deep and seems to be praised, but the coldness in the eyes makes everyone clearly aware of its savage, such as the wind of the cold winter.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Luo Chen bite his teeth.


    "I have not praised you."


    In the words of Kaiduo, the wound on the body was restored again. His muscles bulged, and the meridians collapsed like dragons. They became more powerful and brave.


    "I just want to kill you!"


    Speaking this sentence in his mouth, the murder of Keduo has not been hidden, his nephew is red, and he is pointing to Luo Chen.


    The latter''s right leg was pulled and tightened, and it seemed to be brewing.


    "Can''t you get back to the previous state?"


    Kato looked down and laughed at his mouth.


    "This weak body can''t bear my blow!"


    "You, you must die!"


    The language oppression made Luo Chen''s heart more stressed, and the fine sweat appeared on his forehead, letting him clench his fists.


    His scorpion was dark, and at this moment, standing there, like a child standing in front of the tiger lion, stubborn and determined, but without a trace of fear.


    "captain!"


    On the Logan, everyone was so worried that they were extremely nervous.


    The battle of Fangcai has given people a new understanding of Luo Chen¡¯s combat effectiveness. Naturally, he also expressed hope, the hope of defeating Kaiduo. So at this moment, although everyone feels that Luo Chen is dangerous, he is also wondering how Luo Chen will deal with it.


    Krokdal sipped his cigar in his mouth and clenched his fist in secret.


    "Are you okay? Boss."


    He asked about the special ability of Luo Chen, so he knew that every time the other party broke out, there would be a huge risk, and he was worried, and the whole body was ready to fight.


    "Jason, Terence, Abrett."


    Taking a sip of cigars, Krokdal shouted.


    "Old sand!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes are also dignified.


    "Be prepared for the battle, always support!"


    Krolockal did not say much, but several people were at the forefront.


    Those who have faced the guy will never choose to face it again. The feeling of majesty and fierceness is more fearful than the overlord.


    Like a fragile human being, facing the tiger lion beast, the natural fear!


    But they have no choice, their captain is there, even if it is the Longtan Tiger Cave, it must be awkward!


    The wind is blowing, and the waves are stirring.


    On the island, one big and one small and two figures look at each other, the atmosphere can not tell the tension and dignity.


    Kaiduo is not in a hurry to kill Luo Chen. Once his body has been hit hard, he is still recovering quickly. He can take this opportunity to rest. Secondly, Luo Chen¡¯s bottom is fine. He is still inaccurate. He is observing each other and thinking. To seize the moment of laxity of the other side, hit the commandment!


    But after a long time, Kaido found that even though the other side was sweating, the body was sweating, but it was still very flawless.


    "This fragile body, I can blow you up with a punch!"


    With a burst, Kaido no longer waited, he chose a strong attack.


    His injury is about to recover, and the most powerful force can be erupted, completely destroying the enemies in front of him.


    On the sea, the pirates exclaimed loudly, and some people jumped up and shouted "Kado" in the mouth.


    The wind blew his face, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed rapidly. The sweat fell to the ground and broke into petals.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is also crazy.


    Life and death are crazy, and Luo Chen¡¯s expression becomes awkward, and he screams.


    "Three billion Bailey, random summon!"


    Since you want to be just, today is just the end!


    Come on, Kedo, see who will die first! !

 Chapter 739： who am I

    Three billion! This is the limit that Luo Chen has never touched, even the heart does not dare to touch.


    White Beard, Hulk, Payne and so on, summoned that they did not use such value. Even if this has the bonus of the European Emperor''s attributes, it must be said that three billion, this is a value even if Luo Chen is fearful.


    But at this moment, in the face of death, going further, stepping back, all are dead, Luo Chen desperately.


    The anger of the hulk''s retreat seemed to have affected his mind, leaving him no longer worried about the consequences.


    Since you want to attach, then come big!


    "call!"


    Wind, wind, dust and dust.


    This wind is not only the time when Kaido¡¯s own riots, but also the violent breath from Luo Chen¡¯s body.


    The long-haired black hair grows fast, reaches the shoulders, and the black hair is like a waterfall. It is full of Luo Chen¡¯s neck, floating in the wind, with a silky look, and with the long and old times.


    When Luo Chen shouted that sentence, his eyes were full of colorful lights, and the big roulette was spinning, and a figure had already stepped out. Then, this figure entered the body of Luo Chen.


    At this moment, Luo Chen seems to have seen a vast and vast magical land.


    The cold moon hangs high in the sky, and the stars are dotted with the night sky.


    On the boundless continent, the branches are luxuriant, and crowds such as ants are everywhere. There are rivers, seas, lakes, swamps, and magical creatures.


    Between the glory and the glory, Luo Chen has already noticed that the area of ??this continent is more than tens of thousands of times more than the pirate world. This is a terrible world with a mark of immortality.


    The western dragon is roaring, the oriental dragon is walking in front of the dragonfly, the phoenix is ??long, and the Suzaku stretches the flames between the wings to spread the heavens and the earth. These ancient beasts, which exist in myths and legends, are filled with this world and are awe.


    On those nine days, it seems that some people are standing in the clouds, looking down, looking cold, passing through the universe, time flies, looking at everything.


    Compared to the world of pirates, this world, the mainland is much higher than the level.


    He saw someone standing on the dragon, shouting at the dragon, and with cold and disdain in his eyes, someone was driving the dragon and traveling the world. There are also phoenix trapped in the courtyard, as a guardian beast.


    The power level of this world has surpassed the world of pirates too much, so that Luo Chen is looking forward to the future. This is the world that belongs to the strong. Perhaps there is a real immortality here.


    At the same time, Luo Chen also guessed in his heart, this will be what the people will be.


    In the past, there was never such a grand scene, and he was allowed to cross the world''s diaphragm, seemingly coming to another world.


    suddenly.


    "Hey!"


    A purple-golden dragon screamed in the sky, and the sound of the sound of the four wild, swaying layers of sound, Luo Chen heard in the ear, and instantly lost consciousness.


    The vast world of vast and vast world disappeared, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes did not have those dragons and beasts. He was sober.


    He saw Kedo, who was three steps ahead of himself, roaring and trying to hit his fist on himself, but he could not fall.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s heart is awkward.


    The coming person must be related to the world of Fang Hao, but until this time, he did not even know what happened to him. What kind of person is the strong person with the possession?


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s body shook, his eyes disappeared, and his will was actually suppressed at this moment. In a blink of an eye, he was already in a coma.


    Reversing time and space, swaying the strong man who came up to his body, awakened at this moment!


    who is it? Who is it?


    Luo Chen shouted in his heart, but no one responded.


    The wind is blowing, bigger. The dust surrounds Luo Chen''s body, and they spin up and roll around the leaves.


    When Kedo was on the road, he did not roar again. His eyes showed a very dignified look, and he even stepped back a few steps.


    The young man who looked down, the breath of this moment is no longer the same, it seems that in a blink of an eye, it has changed.


    The black hair is like a waterfall, and the middle of it is like the darkness of the ink. The body becomes straight like a mountain, straight into the nine.


    This breath, overbearing, concise, and wild like a wild animal, shocking the human mind.


    The wind is like a ripple, and the dust is squeaking in the dust.


    Crossing the cosmic floods, condensing the heavens and the earth, even if you get rid of the six reincarnations, you can''t escape the turmoil of the day.


    God is dead, worn out, I am still alive!


    When I am in the yin and yang rebellion, I will dye the sky with my magic blood.


    "who am I?"


    Chaos in the brain, the sound of the majestic sound is deafening, making him dizzy.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen opened his throat and raised his head.


    "I am Luo Chen?!"


    "No, I am not Luo Chen!"


    The young man has the face of Luo Chen, but his spirit, his will, his soul, is not Luo Chen.


    "Who am I? Who am I?"


    His expression was a little flustered when he was awake, his eyes were on Kaiduo, but he was as sharp as a sword in the confusion, and there was a trace of blood on Kaidu¡¯s cheek.


    "What a joke?!"


    Kedu was shocked, but his gaze was so scared.


    What the **** is this kid? First, change, anger concealed reason, at this moment, even forget who you are!


    "Rohchen, what are you doing? Looking for death?"


    He screamed loudly, thinking that the other party was playing himself.


    "Rohchen?"


    "No, I am not Luo Chen."


    Being screamed by Kayto, the young man seemed to wake up too, he became calm, closed his eyes and began to think about everything.


    ¡°God Mausoleum, Baihua Valley, Yandang Mountain.¡±


    He suddenly opened his throat, such as the black hair of the waterfall, the wind and the wind swayed out, sweeping the square.


    Majesty, hegemony, awkward momentum, the mighty crushing of the Quartet, so that Kaiduo can not help but clench.


    "I am Chen Nan!"


    In the end, Luo Chen opened his mouth and determined his identity.


    After accepting his identity, Chen Nan seems to have received some kind of information at the same time, and his eyes are clear.


    "It turns out that through the cosmic flood, the countercurrent time, let me come here, is it for the strong enemy in front?"


    Chen Nan muttered.


    "This body is somewhat fragile, but I am, it is enough!"


    With his hands clenched, Chen Nan looked up at Kaido.


    "You called Kaido?"


    "Bad boy, what are you doing?"


    Keduo was furious, and he was fed up with the look of the kid in front of him. He stepped out of the big fist and slammed down and went straight to Luochen.


    "Is it too anxious?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, and his body shape swept up like a wind, just a sideways body, and a huge fist passed him by.


    "Beyond speed, big man, but there is no speed."

 Chapter 740： Not the captain

    "hateful!"


    Keduo¡¯s power was majestic, and he punched out with a scream, but he didn¡¯t expect it to look like he didn¡¯t care.


    That wind is like a knife, even a big tree can scrape a few layers. However, when approaching the other side, it seems to be blocked by a wall, and it is impossible to be close, so even the hair of Luo Chen has not been blown.


    "A big monster like you, even if it¡¯s troublesome, it¡¯s not a war!¡±


    Between the words, Chen Nan¡¯s figure slid across the rear ten meters and stood again.


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and he found that the body had reached the limit state, which greatly affected his strength.


    There are many martial arts masters, and the family biography of Xuan Gong is even more mysterious, but the state of the body is not optimistic.


    "Well, it¡¯s your life."


    "The people who summoned me are also infinite, and even everything that I can copy can be copied."


    Muttered a word, Chen Nan secretly scared.


    In his period, the entire mortal world, he belongs to the top level, but can summon people from different worlds, and copy the power, forced into another person''s body, unheard of.


    This skill has surpassed his imagination. Even his father, who has reached the sacred scene, may not be able to imagine it.


    Hate the sky for me for 10,000 years!


    Thinking of this, Chen Nan is still unwilling to show his eyes. If there are thousands of years, he has no idea what kind of realm he has reached.


    Soon, when he swept to Kaido, who was rushing again, Luo Chen calmed down again.


    It is imperative to deal with this behemoth.


    "Call the magic."


    The internal force of the black ink and ink in the meridians quickly flowed out and began to nourish the body. After a few weeks, Luo Chen¡¯s body has been obviously enhanced, and Chen Nan¡¯s face is more rosy. The state of the limit seems to have recovered a few points.


    In fact, it is not the ultimate recovery, but Chen Nan¡¯s hard life will open up Luo Chen¡¯s body limit, so that his body potential can catalyze and can express stronger power.


    "The talent of this body is not bad!"


    Chen Nan clenched his fists, and the air made a popping sound, and he could not help but admire.


    The blood of the white bearded giant is naturally extremely powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Kaido roared and carried the wind again, and the speed pulled a phantom.


    "Ferocious guy."


    Chen Nan¡¯s scorpion flashed, and the shadow of the sole of the foot appeared. It seemed that there was a demon screaming and dragging him.


    Stepping out, Kayto''s fist passed by and did not touch him.


    Then Chen Nan took another step. This foot stepped on the air. The empty air seemed to have a step, let him stand in the air.


    Kaidu looked up and saw Luo Chen''s slow and fast movements. His pupils contracted and his heart was shocked.


    At the same moment, Chen Nan looked down and the dark eyes were dull and plain, and there seemed to be no existence of Kaidu in his eyes.


    In the body, the ink-like air flow boiled, and tens of weeks passed by, and gradually began to emit a faint golden color, which made the vigorous vitality in his body erupt again, and his face became more rosy.


    The spirit of the gods, the sun, the moon and the stars in the human body, after Chen Nan possession, seems to become more dazzling.


    "Hey!"


    The third step, Chen Nan stepped down, this foot with the shadow of the demon, slammed into the eyebrows of Kaiduo.


    "boom!"


    A huge sound came out, and the huge body of Kayto crashed into the ground, shaking up the dust of the sky and making everyone on the crowd stunned.


    "Luo Chen, it is so powerful!"


    "Admiral Kato, once again knocked down!"


    "I have a hunch that today, Kaito adults may be defeated!"


    Even the pirates who are very confident in Kato in their hearts can not help but see the scene. This scene is really surprising.


    At this time, Luo Chen seems to have changed the style of combat. He no longer hard-hitting, but easily avoids it and fights back very quickly.


    On the Logan, Jason and others fell silent.


    After a long time, Krokdal spit out a ring of smoke and slowly opened his mouth.


    "That is not the captain."


    The rest of the people were surprised and unbelievable: "Impossible, that is clearly the captain!"


    Jason shook his head: "The old sand is right, the captain is absolutely impossible to have such power."


    The speed of horror, the strange and full of profound and strange steps, each foot stepping out, it seems to have a demon roar, this fighting style, can not be Luo Chen!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Terunsu has a deep look.


    At this moment, the situation has been unexpected. Everyone is expected. Luo Chen is powerful, strange and strange. Even his own partners feel helpless.


    They observed Luo Chen, and the other side also used their eyes to pass them through, but the strange light made them instantly confirm that the other party was not Luo Chen.


    Above the island, the battle between Luo Chen and Kai Duo is limited to a hundred meters.


    Luo Chen, no, Chen Nan''s pace is deep, step by step, the figure is elegant and evil, but after each foot is stepped on, the speed will be fast to the extreme, so that Kaiduo roared again and again, and fell to the ground.


    "It¡¯s a powerful body. It seems that you are not just a big man."


    Chen Nan was surprised.


    He knew that this was a strange world, and that the creatures at the apex in this world were not underestimated.


    At this time, his strength is in the fifth stage. In the whole mortal world, it is also a top master. It is also a coincidence that it opens up the inner world and is in the majestic power. The ordinary person can turn between the hands. Repression.


    Eight steps of the devil.


    Stepping out step by step, Chen Nan wandered in Kai Duo''s body week, the latter repeatedly screamed and screamed, but even his clothes corner could not touch.


    "The internal force in the body is really infuriating. It is not enough from the peak period!"


    Glanced at the meridians in the body, Chen Nan frowned.


    Although the speed of this infuriating speed has been extremely fast, it is still far away from his peak state, I am afraid it will take some time.


    Insufficient insufficiency, the number of tricks he can use is limited, and it is very troublesome to quickly solve this big one.


    "Destroy the hand!"


    One foot stepped on the top of Kaido, and the demon step stepped on the ground, and Chen Nan¡¯s right palm was under pressure.


    The huge palm prints were printed and the entire body of Kaiduo was directly hit the ground, and a huge handprint appeared.


    "ÇÜÁúÊÖ!"


    I noticed that the other side''s skin was thick, Chen Nan''s scorpion flashed, the right hand was so angry, the golden dragon claw appeared, and one hand caught Kedu, and then slammed it toward the distance.


    Kaido roared again and again, but he was still thrown to the 100 meters by the dragon hand.


    "You can only wait until the infuriating recovery is almost the same, and then take this guy down."


    Chen Nan secretly sighed.


    While recovering, he is also checking the condition of the body of this alien.


    Only by being familiar with the other''s body can he rationally distribute his strength and exert his strongest power.


    "Ok?"


    This view, suddenly let Chen Nan some accidents.


    "This kid also has the sword fairy means of the Eastern Gate."

 Chapter 741： fear

    At this time, Chen Nan, his realm has just entered the fifth stage, which is called the world''s top master. Western dragons, oriental dragons, and even all kinds of beasts can easily surrender. They are also known as one of the top ten, and they have developed a belief that they are invincible.


    Wannian years have concealed the radiance of Daiyu, but after seeing the day, he is still the Chen Nan, the blood of the Chen family, the soul of the solitude, and the fusion of the world, so that there is only one Chennan in this world.


    He has a wide range of knowledge, and at a glance he recognizes the various kinds of Luo Chen''s body, and the skills in the fairy sword are more familiar in the blink of an eye.


    "The sword is sharp and it is a great thing. It is no better than the practice of the top gates in the East. This kid has some doorways."


    Chen Nan¡¯s scorpion flashed.


    Because of the body of Luo Chen, he is naturally able to master this skill and skill very quickly.


    Between the family and the Xuan Gong, the darkness and the sinful atmosphere made him become like a peerless demon king.


    "The space in this world is also very fragile compared to the world I live in."


    Shaking his head, Chen Nan converges his own breath, his right hand micro-sports, the seven-star sword has been steadily caught.


    "A lot of exercises can''t be used. Then use the means of this oriental sword fairy. It is also inspiring when I break the border."


    Therefore, Chen Nan stood in the next moment with a sword, his eyes cold and looking straight ahead.


    Stepping out in one step, the distance of 100 meters in front seems to be pulled for one meter in an instant, which makes him jump across.


    Close to the horizon! Even if they are separated, it is the end of the world.


    In just a few steps, he has come to Kaido.


    Single hand-held sword, pointing directly to the other side, Chen Nan black floating, Xuan Gong running, the evil atmosphere is more and more cold.


    "I will love you!"


    He didn''t have much nonsense, and a sword rushed out.


    The darkness of the ink, the inner force of the real rumbling, such as the Yellow River roaring out, the crescent-shaped sniper, like a black hole spurting out, and instantly squatting toward Kaido.


    "Mick kid!"


    Kaiduo was furious and violent, his arms were waving, and his armed color was arrogant and swaying around his body. It was hard to block this sniper.


    "Oh? Some are resistant!"


    Chen Nan blinked and noticed that the breath of the other side was very mysterious. He blinked from Luo Chen''s information database and learned that this is called armed color domineering.


    Hold the sword in the right and press it again.


    Kato yells, his body size is very different from that of Luo Chen, but at this moment, facing Luo Chen, who is very small in his eyes, but by a sword that is far away, forced hard to live down, the spine It is also constantly bending.


    This is an indescribable feeling, just like a Jianshan bombarded on the top of his head, even if it is a big force, there is no way to block it.


    In addition to energy, the influence of matter, more seems to come from the depths of the soul!


    "Ah!"


    Kayto was forced to go crazy. This is a strange feeling. He is obviously stronger than the other side. Every aspect is not the weak body. But when he faces the casual glimpse of the other side, he feels the soul. Trembling.


    Fear, this is fear!


    Why are you afraid? Why are you afraid? !


    But it¡¯s just an ordinary human being, why is he afraid?


    His arms were thick and strong, like the pillars of the sky, and he was lifted up high, and the dark-looking crescent-shaped sniper was blown away by his collapse.


    "Roar!"


    The air was twisted, the space became thick and tight, and the momentum of Kaidu broke out. He opened his mouth and angered toward Chen Nan.


    This fear is small, but let Kaido leave anger because he has never feared! This kid is the first time! This makes him feel shameful and ashamed!


    "Tianjian!"


    At this moment, the opposite of Luo Chen is a free sword, in front of the air in the sword, a little bit of ink quickly gathered out, blinking to form a huge black sword. The black sword spread quickly and instantly hit the belly of Kaido.


    "laugh!"


    The sturdy eight-pack abs, even if there was no reaction time, was directly pierced by the black sword. Its horrible power was through its body, and it rushed hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The dust was splashing, and Kayto fell to the ground. The huge pain made him scream.


    But the black sword still waved, descending from the sky, and swaying toward him.


    "The technique of the Yushan School''s Yujian is truly unique. With my family''s prestige, it can burst out of such power."


    When Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, he seemed to find a very martial art road with strong attack power.


    If he can integrate the exercises of this alien person, he will benefit a lot. After going back, the skill will definitely go up a step.


    "boom!"


    Under the sword, a long trace of the island spreads out until the sea, and the whole island trembles fiercely, seemingly about to be separated.


    Kaduo responded quickly, even though the blood of his abdomen was flowing, it looked terrible, but at this moment, he did not dare to directly confront each other''s sword. That power made him scared.


    Jumping fast and avoiding, the black sword turns into a phantom, descending from the sky, and opening the ground with traces.


    "Abominable boy!"


    Kaido hated the teeth, but there was no way. The other hand raised his hand and his expression was calm and calm. The calmness was like a lake, and he did not seem to put him in his eyes.


    "Is this kid in the evil? This should not be his strength at all!"


    After dozens of dodging in succession, Kaido saw that the entire island was about to be crushed by Luo Chenxi. The wound in his abdomen also stopped the blood and formed a huge **** eggplant.


    "There is a strong and resilience, and people from different circles have something unique."


    Chen Nan saw Kaidu¡¯s abdomen, and the scorpion flashed slightly, and his heart was shocked.


    Such a huge wound can also recover in a dozen times, which really surprised him.


    Stepping out, step by step, Luo Chen came to Kayde again.


    The basic sword method of Lushan Mountain, the skill of Yu Jian.


    His wrists trembled again and again, and the seven-star sword became a phantom. He quickly circling in the sky and stabbing a sword.


    Kaido shouted loudly, but under this sword, he only tried to dodge. His huge body, constantly twisted, swaying, looks a bit ridiculous, but this shows the fascinating dodge, and the terrible speed, but the faint tremor.


    A sword was thrown out, and Chen Nan¡¯s eyes became dignified.


    A total of three hundred and twenty-six swords, there is no sword in the other side.


    This huge monster is not only powerful, but his speed is equally terrible, and his combat experience is extremely rich.


    At the beginning of the game, he was already disappearing quickly. He was able to organize effective defenses and was able to counterattack.


    "Go to death!"


    At the end of the sword, Kayto was keenly aware of the flaw, and swung it in a punch, oppressing the space, covering the southern ten meters of Chen, so that it could not escape.


    "The momentum is oppressed, is the strength crushed?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s scorpion flashed, and the seven-star sword was lifted, slamming in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Kayto punched a long sword, and suddenly, Chen Nan flew out like a shell.

 Chapter 742： One finger

    The power of this boxing allowed Chen Nan to fly straight out for hundreds of meters and towed it on the ground for nearly a hundred meters before stopping.


    "It¡¯s a terrible force!"


    Chen Nan licked the numbness of the arm, some shocked.


    Different from his world, the opposite person used pure power. He felt very clear that the other party did not have any increase in energy. If there is one, it is just the breath called the armed color.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of Kaido came, and his burly figure came down with a slap in the air, stepping on him.


    Chen Nan looked up and took eight steps quickly.


    Eight steps of the demon, a Taoist scorpion appeared in the void, Chen Nan body shape surrounded, ethereal, around Kay body, the three interest has come to the top of his head.


    The seven-star sword is waving and squatting at will.


    "Booming!"


    During the dusty flight, Kaido stepped on the ground. At the same moment, the seven-star sword slammed into his shoulders and made a loud noise.


    "what!"


    Kaido roared in the sky, his eyes were red, and this sword made him extremely painful.


    Chen Nan stepped down again in a few steps, and all three feet stepped on the face of Kaiduo. In a loud voice, the huge body of Kaiduo was actually smashed out and rolled a few laps on the ground before he stood up quickly.


    Looking at the face again, the chaotic footprints are clearly visible, and the skin is red, as if it were burnt.


    "Roar!"


    Kedore growled and strode out and attacked again.


    Chen Nan stood in the air, and the scorpion was already cold.


    "Manic, if I am at the top, killing you with just one finger!"


    "Luo Chen, I won''t spare you!"


    Kedah yelled and punched.


    The wind swelled, and Chen Nan¡¯s back was like a waterfall, and he danced with a sword. The seven-star sword screamed and collided with Keduo¡¯s punch.


    "Hey!"


    After the fist hit the sword, the sword began to tremble.


    After the three interest, Kedore snarled, took back the right fist, and hit the left fist again.


    "boom!"


    The seven-star sword flipped back and returned to Chen Nan¡¯s hand, his scorpion flashing, and was shocked by the pure power of Kaiduo.


    Chen Nan naturally encountered strong physical strength, and he himself was one of them, but the power of Kaidu also surprised him.


    The characteristics of the other party have also become clear through this short battle.


    Thick skin, great strength, coupled with that terrible resilience, constitutes a strong enemy in front of you.


    Between the slight bun, the other party''s huge figure has come to his eyes, his face, the red throat and his instant confrontation.


    "So fast!"


    The wind blew the face, Chen Nan muttered.


    Kaido was fierce and punched again.


    Between a few minutes, Chen Nan had no time to draw a sword, but he did not panic at all, his left hand stretched out from the side, and the palm was firmly launched.


    "boom!"


    This palm blocked the fist of Kaido. The force of Pei Li collided at this moment, and the circle spread. Both of them were in a shape, and then quickly flew backwards.


    Kaiduo flew for dozens of meters before stopping, and Chen Nan¡¯s right palm trembled and flew out a hundred meters.


    "The collision between pure forces and the recovery of my current strength is not his opponent."


    Inside, the power of the instinct of the body, and the seeds of the inner world that have begun to bloom, Chen Nan is not anxious.


    He knows that it will take a long time to return to his true strength.


    When the development of the inner world is carried out, the small world in the body, the outer world, the inner and the outer, the harmony between heaven and man, is the time when his full strength is restored. At that time, don''t say this in front of Kaiduo, he still wants to go further and see if there are any stronger opponents.


    His strength has just advanced, and at this moment it is a great battle. When he is quick to realize, he is naturally reluctant to give up the opportunity to come to the outside world.


    In the body, Xuan Gong flipped again, the golden internal force collapsed, and the sound of the rolling sky sounded. The majestic power had already surged at this moment, spreading the body of Luo Chen''s body and making his body stronger.


    At the same time, the blood of the white beard was once again stimulated, and his power is growing rapidly.


    "The power is coming out quickly!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s nephew is bright, and there is a golden glow in his body.


    At this time, Kaido rushed up again and slammed his fist.


    Chen Nan wants to avoid, but finds that the other side has used the momentum to block all the surrounding space, and the body has a moment of rigidity.


    "boom!"


    Hurriedly stretched out his arms to block, and the force of the behemoth let him fall out again.


    Kato is powerful and endurance is amazing. After experiencing the Hulk, he fought again with Chen Nan, and there was no slight weakness.


    A hit hit Chen Nan, Kedos did not relax, between the running, bite up again, double punches continuously.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his expression was still calm. His arms were steady and he was in front of him.


    He knows that he does not have the terrible resilience of the other party. If the body is strong at the moment, he will strike the other party and he will be seriously injured if he is not dead.


    "Hey!"


    A series of sounds came out, and Chen Nan¡¯s feet were pushed backwards quickly.


    Kaidu is like a mad thunder, bombarded in Chen Nan, let it go all the way back, the violent blow, let Chen Nan straight back a few kilometers, has been to the coast of the sea, and the beach is stirred up Sand.


    "I heard that you are a demon fruit!"


    At the same time, Kato waved his fist and suddenly laughed.


    If the demon fruit ability is soaking in the sea, it will not have to say much in the end, and it will lose power in an instant.


    "Devil Fruit."


    Chen Nanyi.


    Just in this day, Chen Nan¡¯s feet have stepped on the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Nan¡¯s face changed.


    He felt that Kaiduo said that he was weak, like poisoning. In the moment when his feet entered the water, the feeling of softness spread throughout the body.


    "Do you feel that your body is weak, so you can''t work hard, haha!"


    Keduo laughed, and the right hand fist was held again and held high.


    "You are dead, boy!"


    But at the same time, Chen Nan¡¯s nephew suddenly shot brilliantly.


    Xuan Gong turned again, his infuriating became darker, the body''s meridians, the golden infuriating, the blink of the eye thick and sticky like black pulp, between the running, the power of the beran was transmitted to his body.


    The seeds of the heavens and the earth also took root and sprouted in the beginning, and in a twinkling of an eye, one side of the earth has already appeared in the eyes of Chen Nan.


    "It¡¯s the world, but it¡¯s my world!¡±


    The feeling of weakness of the body is rapidly receding, his body is "squeaky", and the sound of fried beans, bone marrow, bones, joints, muscles, some magical changes in a moment, become more Strong.


    In a corner of the body, a group of shadows that are only magnified, shaped like a curse, have been completely suppressed and collapsed in an instant.


    This is evolution, the evolution of the living body, the sublimation, and the individual becomes more perfect.


    "Remember? Katuo!"


    With his arms in front of Kay''s fist, Chen Nan''s body no longer receded.


    "I said."


    "I can kill you with one finger!"

 Chapter 743： Bullet suppression

    At the same time as the words spit out, Chen Nan stepped on the sea and stepped on the void step by step.


    His body shape is fast, and his blink of an eye has already reached the top of Kaiduo.


    "boom!"


    With the shadow of the demon, stepping on Kaido¡¯s forehead, the void suddenly collapsed, and the air was distorted. Kayto¡¯s huge figure was like a heavy blow, and flew back.


    Chen Nan flew to Kato, but did not pursue.


    His eyes are deep and his body stretches like he is feeling the power of this. In a short period of time, after coming to the outside world, the once-powerful force returned again, making him feel that the whole body seems to be filled with gas and is very fulfilling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfect, but it¡¯s enough!¡±


    After the three interest, Chen Nan muttered.


    This strange and vain person does not seem to bring all his power, but it is only enough in the body.


    The inner world was just born, but it was immediately consolidated in the four-five interest, and there was a connection with the outside world.


    For Chen Nan at this moment, this seemingly narrow world, but also a world, it has the power of the world, the power of that stunned, no matter what kind of enemy can not bear.


    At this moment, Chen Nan''s temperament is changing rapidly. His body is baptized, washed, the skin becomes fine, the muscles become rich in texture, and the tissues between the various parts of the body become incomparably tight. It is like a myriad of parts that are assembled together in a regular combination to form a machine that is rigorous and philosophical.


    Compared to before, whether it is power, or the means he can use, there is a big difference.


    He stepped forward and stepped out in a step, three hundred meters away from the blink of an eye.


    Kaido, who had just stabilized his body shape, looked up and saw the dark-haired man in front of him. It was a glimpse of his eyes and his pupils contracted sharply.


    too fast! It is still so far away from the moment before, but at this time it is like a teleport, and has stood face to face with him.


    What is even more strange is that the black-haired man in front of him is actually setting a void. He seems to have got rid of all gravity, and the strange ones are sucking up the air.


    "If you are begging for mercy, ask me to spare your life, I can let you go."


    Condescending, Chen Nan looks calm.


    He has no wicked heart, but he has the domineering power of the strong, and he is overbearing in his words.


    "Let me beg for mercy?"


    "Kid, what are you talking about!"


    Kaidu felt incredible and ridiculous.


    "I am Kaido!"


    He shouted loudly, waved his fist and rushed up again.


    The quarrel of discourse has no meaning, he has to use his actions to express his ideas.


    However, this punch hit, but it passed the other''s body, standing in front of his eyes, only hit a shadow.


    "Hey!"


    The afterimage was distorted and quickly appeared. It quickly zoomed in between his eyes, and Chen Nan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared.


    "So fast!"


    Kedu was shocked and would have to retreat.


    The distance that is close at hand is too dangerous for him. Even if his body is resilience, he doesn''t want to be ruined.


    Then, just as he was just in his heart, he clearly saw the black-haired man standing in the air, his eyes stunned.


    "Hey!"


    A very strange, uncomfortable breath swept out and suddenly wrapped him in it.


    "Booming!"


    Above the sky, suddenly there was thunder and lightning, and the hustle and bustle was surrounded by Chen Nan¡¯s body. The huge lightning was slamming down and there was a scorched earth on the ground.


    The shape of Kaido was imprisoned, and the inexplicable atmosphere made him stiff and unable to move.


    "I said, just use one finger!"


    Chen Nan stood facing him, his expression calm, slowly extending a hand, and then a finger.


    "boom!"


    He just slammed his fingers and gently slammed in the middle of Kay.


    "Boom!"


    However, the result was that the island was smashed into pieces and sounded like a thunderous sound. The huge body of Kaiduo began to roll rapidly on the island, leaving a place to leave a gully.


    In this fingertip, Kaido stopped from the side of the island to the other side until the coast.


    On the sea, all the pirates on the boat took a breath.


    They looked at the island shockedly, and Kato was stunned and stood up. His body was **** and fuzzy, with many bruises. He was not adult, his middle eyebrows, and he had a deep dent. It¡¯s like a third eye when you look at it.


    In the far side of the opposite side, a figure stands in the air and looks down and down.


    "How can this be?!"


    The pirates can''t believe it.


    Just a finger popping up, Kaido was blown out. Such a situation cannot be seen in the fantasy of the pirates. Only when there is a great confrontation between each other can the possibility of this scene appear.


    But who is Kedo?


    How could he be thrown out by a finger and seeing the situation, it has already been hit hard.


    Can it be said that the gap between Kaido and the young man has reached such a terrible level? Then, does it mean that Luo Chen has already qualified for the world''s strongest?


    "impossible!"


    Kaido himself was also hit, and he shuddered and roared out.


    Looking at the figure that stood in the void, his eyes were grievous and angry.


    "The outside world, I don''t think you know how big it is."


    Chen Nan landed, stepping out step by step, and in a twinkling of an eye came to the ground ten meters away from Kaiduo.


    "The will of this world is not tolerated by me. My strength limit is beyond what he can tolerate."


    "You are in my eyes, just like children."


    Chen Nan looked at Kaido and shook his head.


    "The difference is not big!"


    "You can''t be so strong!"


    Kato roared.


    "There are twists and turns, I am thinking, I can''t tell you."


    Chen Nan faint.


    He stepped out and came to Kaido. The inner world opened again and shrouded it. It didn''t seem to be strong, but the strength of the inner world was immediately shrouded in Kaiduo, causing his body to slam. Can''t move.


    Clenched his fist, Luo Chen slowly swinged out.


    "boom!"


    This fist did not hit the Kaidu abdomen in the slightest fancy, and the huge body of Kay was shocked, and the blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes are calm, and the result is not unexpected.


    The world is much bigger than here, but there, it is already a rare master of the world. Under the blessing of the world, the power of a small world can make him easier than anyone.


    Kaiduo''s eyes were dim, his eyes were dizzy, he resisted discomfort, and he did not let himself fall.


    But the strength of that punch is not big, but it is very penetrating. It has been immersed in his entire body, and the cells of his body are trembled, as if they were broken up, unable to gather strength again.


    "Do not!"


    He screamed, and he clenched his fist at this moment and slammed his fist toward his chest.

 Chapter 744： To sink

    "boom!"


    The power of the violent, instantly colliding with the heart, makes the heart violently contract, and the beating is more powerful. The violent power accompanied by the blood foam, and surging out together, let Kaidu suddenly become a beast.


    He was crumbling at the moment, and he was going to plant his body. This moment became straight again and more powerful.


    "I am Kaido, how could I fall here like this!"


    Looking down on Chen Nan, the radiance of Kay¡¯s nephew radiated.


    His heart was under that punch, and it was broken a few points. The severe pain caused him to see a lot of sweat on his forehead, and the back was cold. But the pain, but at the same time, his will erupted a strong tenacity, in the dying, still can erupt a superpower.


    The powerful resilience is quickly making up for his heart. In this repair, the organs of Kaido become more powerful, and the power of each pulse can be transmitted to the limbs, so that his body is also outward. Steaming a large white mist.


    Within Kaido''s body, the activities between cells and organs have become extremely intense. He is like a steam engine, producing high thermal power all the time.


    "Come the second round, boy!"


    Kaiduo binoculars, he felt his life burning, but at the same time he awakened new abilities and broke out the strongest strength of this life.


    Sure enough, only by facing a strong enemy can he progress faster, and only between life and death can make him stronger.


    "Interesting, your will makes me admire."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes flashed, and his eyes were a little more serious.


    He is indeed very powerful, but the people in front of him have their own uniqueness. The will of this battle made him scared.


    "So, come fight!"


    Stretching out his right hand, Chen Nan clenched into a fist and prepared to shoot.


    Opposite, Kaido roared and the steam spurted out. His power suddenly increased at this moment, and the speed surged several times in a flash.


    "boom!"


    As if the shells exploded within a few feet, Kayto¡¯s huge figure came to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, waving in a fist, shattering the air, and bombarding with the white mist.


    "Good!"


    Chen Nan felt the pressure and opened the world.


    "Booming"


    The thunder of the sky was once again bombarded, and it fell within ten meters of Chen Nan¡¯s body, but it was flashing and blocked, and could not be seen.


    When Caddo discovered this scene, he also realized that his fist could not be incarcerated, just like being trapped in the mud and being squeezed by death.


    "That lightning is coming to this kid!"


    He suddenly realized that he could find out why his fist could not wave.


    "It must be the attack of this kid, there are some surprises."


    With a roar, Kedot broke out with all his strength. Under his full swing, the space for imprisonment was loose. Followed by, Kaido once again screamed, and his thick arm was completely freed from this imprisonment, and slammed to Chen Nan.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Nan was surprised and quickly stretched out his arms in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The steam was hot, and the slap in his arms, Chen Nan¡¯s body flew out immediately.


    After a hundred meters gliding on the ground, Chen Nan¡¯s body was stabilized.


    With his sore arms, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    "Small you! This power is really powerful, it is no worse than those beasts and ten masters!"


    He looked up and looked at Kaido seriously.


    After a break, Chen Nan took a big step and ran to the other side.


    And Kaido is also the same roaring, taking a lot of dust between the steps, when the dust is raging, but it is shocked by the breath of his body, it is impossible to land for half a day, drifting in the air, forming a scene of shock.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two met and the fist of Kayto fell from the sky.


    Chen Nan''s figure was erratic, his legs jerked and the ground collapsed. The next second, he had already come to the fist that Kaido had swept.


    With a little bit of his feet, he was running at the speed of Kedo at a very fast speed. His goal was the head of Kaido.


    "roll!"


    Keduo was furious, his right arm trembled violently, and more white gas transpiration came out.


    This high heat makes his skin temperature bright, like an illuminant.


    At this time, Chen Nan had already come to Kaido¡¯s shoulder. After being trembled by his arm, his body was unstable and he would fall.


    But he did not panic, his hands grabbed his thick arm and pulled, his body suddenly hovered, and after two breaths, he landed firmly on Kaido''s shoulder.


    Without hesitation, Chen Nan shot a punch at the face of Kay.


    The latter is extremely flexible, knowing the power of Chen Nan¡¯s fist, twisting his neck and twisting, and avoiding this punch.


    In a flash, Kaido¡¯s shoulders trembled, and Pang Ran vigorously shot through his shoulders and hit Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    With a sigh, Chen Nan jumped on his legs and jumped from his shoulder.


    Both feet stepped on the void, leaving behind a phantom, and the figure was also evaded by the fists that Kaido wielded.


    In a blink of an eye, he has come to Kaido''s abdomen again.


    The right hand clenched into a fist, and Chen Nan slammed again.


    "boom!"


    The dull voice came out, but this time, his attack did not hit the other side, so he could not help but blink.


    "Kid, have you played enough? Is it up to me?"


    Kaiduo is gloomy and chilly and cold.


    His two hands, now firmly holding Luo Chen''s fist, let him not hit the abdomen.


    "Not finished yet!"


    Chen Nan stunned, then smiled, followed by the right hand to withdraw, the left hand punched out.


    "boom!"


    The more dull sound came out, and the huge body of Kayto slammed back toward the rear, and had to retreat 20 meters before stopping.


    When he looked up again, Kaido¡¯s eyes were so sharp that they reached the extreme.


    "Is this your ultimate strength?"


    He murmured to say that in the next moment, his body has disappeared.


    The wind blew his nose, and Chen Nan suddenly looked up. It was the face of Kai Duo that was in the eyes, and the posture of bending and punching.


    "Give me away, bastard!"


    Chen Nan reacted extremely quickly, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body shape flashed.


    "Booming!"


    Kaiduo''s fists were like cannonballs, and a fist hit the ground, and one explosion exploded, splashing the dust.


    Chen Nan was in the dodge, quickly moving his body, and Kaido was chasing after him, and his fists were like dragons, hitting the ground again and again.


    After a gradual increase in interest, the entire island rang loudly, and a large area of ??cracks spread out.


    In the sky, lightning is mixed, and the thunder and lightning are constantly changing.


    For a time, under the violent attack of Kaido, Chen Nan could only escape.


    The violent fist, he is not willing to harden, because the hardness of this body has not yet reached that realm.


    "too strong!"


    "The two people, to what extent will they fight?!"


    "The desert island, it will sink!"


    On the sea, the pirates trembled.

 Chapter 745： Rolling

    Huge bodies, such as hills, fell on the island again and again.


    The voice of the battle between Kaiduo and Chen Nan has been turned into two illusions. They quickly moved on the island, and the rumbling of the rumbling continued, and the dust was raging.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Finally, the island could not withstand the aftermath of the two men¡¯s wars and made a noise.


    The original cracks suddenly expanded at this moment, and the huge desert island began to separate. Between the ground and the ground, it began to collapse and larger cracks appeared. A long and narrow trace of the road spread across the island.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of Kaidu slammed down, and a piece of land was directly blown up. The earth and stone flew in the air, and Chen Nan flew out.


    The earth began to tremble fiercely, and the sea waters on the coast stirred up white waves. In the sound of the sky, the gravel swelled and fell into the depths of the sea.


    In the dust of the sky, Chen Nan stretched his body and stabilized his body, standing firmly in the void.


    "The power of violent, it is really amazing!"


    His face was so heavy that the light in his eyes became fierce.


    In the past battles, his style is strong and overbearing. At this moment, the people in front of him seem to want to conquer themselves, which naturally makes Chen Nan feel uncomfortable.


    His right hand slammed into the grip, and between the emptiness of the emptiness, there was a rumbling sound, as if a long knife was being held by him.


    Between the eyes and the eye, Chen Nan took a step, and the stride had crossed the distance of hundreds of meters to come to Kayto and face it face to face.


    "court death!"


    Kayto stood on the gravel and saw Chen Nan, and immediately burst out and swung.


    The broken hair in front of the wind floated in the wind, Chen Nan looked up, his right hand was palm-shaped, and there was a black scent that appeared all over his palm.


    Following the next second, his right hand slammed forward.


    "boom!"


    As the cockroaches spread out, the ground around the two people slammed and the dust splashed.


    Kedah''s scorpion flickered and his eyes were amazed.


    His fist was actually caught by the other party''s palm, as if he had crashed into a mountain, his fist could not be swung.


    "Kid, do you want to compete with me?"


    During the opening of the mouth, Kaiduo''s white mist spewed. His body''s internal activities were fierce, and the temperature of the surface was not known how many degrees. The constant power was also rushing outward.


    The left fist slammed behind him, and then, after Kato exploded, he fell down again.


    "boom!"


    Once again, a wave of air was spread out. Between the dust and the dust, Chen Nan¡¯s left palm was also blocked in front of Kaido¡¯s fist, and it was firmly caught.


    "The competition of pure power, I do have some gaps with you!"


    Chen Nan raised his shackles and looked up at Kaiduo. He faintly opened his mouth, and his glory was full of confidence and hegemony.


    "But in strength, I am able to look down on you!"


    The size difference between the two human body types is obvious, but at this moment, Chen Nan, who only went to the calf''s calf, suddenly rose in the momentum, like a giant, looking down on each other.


    The face of Kaidu suddenly changed, and there was no change in the outside world, but he felt a gust of wind blowing his face and twisting his face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He changed his color.


    But when this sentence was just finished, there was a shocked look in his eyes.


    The palm of his hand, the size of his hand, was like a fulcrum being knocked at this moment, and his life was smashed.


    "boom!"


    In the midst of it, Chen Nan¡¯s hands have caught his fist and moved it over and on the ground.


    A huge humanoid mark appeared, Chen Nan turned and leapt, his expression was calm, in the void, his head and feet, his right hand into the palm, and once again firmly printed on the belly of Kaiduo.


    "puff!"


    The void collapsed, and the palm of the hand was printed. The naked eye was visible. The sturdy abdomen of Kaiduo was sunken down, the skin burst, and the red flesh and blood appeared. The person himself showed an extremely painful expression at this moment. Take out a bit of blood.


    Struggling, Kaido will stand up, but when Chen Nan fell, he stepped on his foot and pressed it on his chest. The majestic force blinked and suppressed him, but he was completely unable to move on the ground.


    "hateful!"


    Kaido roared in the sky and made every effort to stand up, but at that foot, he was completely overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    This weird scene made Kedu feel shocked and unbelievable. He couldn''t figure out how the horrible power broke out in the little body of the other.


    It is just a normal human being, and even in terms of strength, he feels the gap of complete transcendence.


    "Just here, I know almost your strength."


    Chen Nan bent over and said to him faintly.


    The right hand is at the same time, and then the light is printed.


    This palm, Chen Nan is aimed at Kaiduo''s face, its palm print seems completely weak, but when it reaches the three-inch face of Kayto''s face, it is a sudden force.


    "Hey!"


    The void was distorted, and Kedot¡¯s eyes immediately rounded, and then the entire face was twisted and collapsed, and the face bones were pressed by the palm.


    After the three interest, Kayto''s body trembled a little, his face was **** and fuzzy, and he couldn''t see the human figure at all. The two long corners of the bend were broken from one to two.


    Chen Nan, who restored the realm of the peak power, his serious strength, completely crushed the world, and the strength of cross-border, let him face more than the occasional evenly matched opponents in Kaidu, but more completely crushed.


    After a palm shot, Chen Nan lifted his foot and left the body of Kaido.


    Kayto¡¯s face, eyes, nose, and mouth teeth were all destroyed by this palm. His whole person had no breathing at the moment, his body creaked, and he was sizzling in the air, lying on the air. There are occasional trembling there, which is no different from the dead.


    Chen Nan no longer sees more. For him, the enemy in front of him is only one of the strong enemies he has experienced. It is no different from passing passengers. Even if there are some enemies, it is far from the same.


    This gap is not in power, but in the realm.


    In the realm, the people of this world are far from the place where he is.


    Even when he was engaged in warfare, he had already seen that the person who was called Kedo in front of him had a very bad realm and could be said to be totally incompatible with the power he had.


    If you are mastered by a high-level person, you can explode more powerful combat power. At that time, even him, it is very difficult to deal with.


    Gently exhaled a breath, Chen Nan''s face showed a smile.


    In any case, his first mission to the world was over. Next, he thought of going to a farther place to see and see the world''s strong.


    The scenery of a different world, presumably will not let him down!

 Chapter 746： refuses to die

    However, just the moment he turned.


    The Kay, who did not breathe, suddenly shook his fingers, and the flesh and blood above his face was changing rapidly.


    The resilience of terror was once again effective at this moment, and the injury of Kaido was recovering at an incredible speed.


    Chen Nan continued to move forward, and this quietly changed, he did not know. In his view, this extraordinary sense of resilience cannot exist at all.


    But when he stepped out of ten steps and came to the shore of the rapids, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    A huge shadow shrouded his body again. Through the sea of ??waves in front, he saw the long curved corner of the break, the strong body, and the scar on his face, like a face that was forcibly squeezed.


    "Kado?!"


    Chen Nan was shocked and turned back.


    The man who was directly hit by him, who could not die in his consciousness, stood up again.


    White gas is transpiration, and the high temperature makes Chen Nan slightly frown. The eyes are like wild animals, and Kaidu looks down.


    His mouth has not recovered, but Chen Nan sees that this huge figure, he is expressing an emotion to him.


    war! war! war! !


    The next moment, the raised fist of Kaiduo fully expressed his desire to fight.


    Chen Nan¡¯s knees bent and the figure jumped.


    "boom!"


    The huge fist passed him and shattered the place where he stood.


    In the air, Chen Nan turned into a phantom, and eight flashes of light were flashed in one fell swoop, and the blink of an eye came to Kaidu again.


    One finger stretched out, the black air lingered on it, and then pulled out.


    "Hey!"


    The air seemed to be pierced, and a twisted trace appeared in the void. The trace quickly spread out and slammed straight into Kaido¡¯s chest.


    "puff!"


    At about the same time, a slight hole came out and the finger opened a fist-sized hole directly in the chest position of Kaido.


    The body of Kato¡¯s boxing was once again stiff, and the left fist suddenly stopped moving in the air.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the hole in his chest. Through the fist-sized hole, he could clearly see everything behind him. In a blink of an eye, he seemed to understand something.


    Then he looked up again at Chen Nan.


    The mouth couldn''t talk, but at this moment, Kaido was grinning, the flesh and blood, the twisted mouth, the incomparably ghastly.


    "Roar!"


    The low snoring sounded from his broken mouth, and it was difficult to hear the extreme.


    Followed by, the right fist on the ground, suddenly waved, plunging to Chen Nan, who is now in the middle of the body.


    Seeing the other side grinning, Chen Nan suddenly, hit by this fist, his body flew out.


    Seeing Chen Nan being hit by himself, Kaido seemed to laugh again, and then fell to the sky, the heavy body hit the ground, stirring up the dust.


    Soon, the dust dissipated and covered his huge body half a point.


    The dust and the flesh and blood are glued together, giving off a strong **** smell, which makes the ecstasy of the moment.


    The heart was pierced, and Chen Nan did not believe that the other party could still be alive.


    But the previous scene made him take a look and then stepped over again.


    Looking down, the hole in the chest is still there, and you can clearly see the ground behind it. The position of the abdomen is to make his pupils shrink.


    The collapsed place was actually bulging again, and the cracked epidermis was actually crusted. This terrible resilience made Chen Nan¡¯s heart shocked.


    He can imagine that if a person has such resilience, and the perverted injury can be recovered, then there will be an increase in his combat power.


    Strong physical recovery, this is the strongest help for one''s strength.


    Continue to glance down and let his pupils shrink again.


    On the face of Kaiduo, the thick eggplant was falling off at the moment, and the exposed skin appeared red and tender, but before it, it had a tougher, like a knife and a gun, and it was impossible to damage it.


    "It''s a terrible enemy!"


    Chen Nan dignified.


    With such resilience, coupled with terrible power, it is no wonder that this person will become a rare power in the world.


    Feeling low, Kaido¡¯s chest was broken, the heart was undoubtedly unable to beat, his blood flow was silent, his body began to dissipate, and the huge body seemed to be at rest at this moment. dead body.


    "died!"


    After confirming this fact, Chen Nan shook his head and turned away.


    I have to say that this battle has given Chen Nan an eye for the war. He has never seen a strange person like Kato who has such a resilience and has this terrorist power.


    In the distant sea, when the body of Kaiduo fell to the ground, all the pirates fell into silence.


    "is this real?"


    There are pirates muttering.


    Unbelievable, I really can''t believe it. The new world, known as Kato, who is able to compete with the white beard, will be planted here, will experience failure in front of a new person, and may even have lost at this moment. Your own life.


    The pirates with amazing eyesight have naturally seen the shocking feelings of Kayto, placed on the rest of the people, enough to die tens of thousands of horrible wounds.


    Whether it is a collapsed abdomen, or an unrecognizable face, and the last hole in the heart, it is a surely deadly injury.


    This time, I am afraid that Kaido is really dead.


    However, the world¡¯s attention has been praised by the world for a long time, and it¡¯s relishing that Kado, who is talking about it after dinner, really went down the altar.


    The pirates trembled, and they swallowed quietly. My heart had already thought of what a huge storm the world would have behind this big event.


    At the same time, there are also pirates staring at Kaido, they do not believe such a strong man, just died here.


    What kind of accident, what is unexpected, the world-famous sea thief, so he gave his life to a newcomer?


    However, when they saw Chen Nan walking to the coast again and walking on the sea, he could not help but be depressed.


    Kedo was lying there, still motionless.


    Yes, suffering from such a fatal wound, who can live?


    Chen Nan stepped on the surface of the sea, a few kilometers, just a few steps, and he has already arrived at the Rogan.


    "Boat, captain."


    Chaporos¡¯s voice trembled and asked.


    The breath that came from the other side made him feel depressed. He was keenly aware that the other party might not be the captain he was familiar with.


    "I don''t know how to explain it, but there is no doubt that I am not the captain you know."


    Chen Nan scratched his head, and the subconscious made him feel that the people on the ship could trust, and he came and greeted him.


    It is also clear in my heart that this may be the influence of the physical master. But this does not affect his actions, so he does not care.


    "He is not our captain."


    Krokdal was heavily open on the side.


    The risk that the captain said is really a headache.


    The breeze blew up, and Chen Nan would open again, but at this moment, behind them, the pirates above the sea came in awe.


    "Kado!!"


    He suddenly turned back and the pupil collapsed into a point.


    The Kedot, who was knocked down by him, stood up again.

 Chapter 747： that person

    Kay, who was believed to have died by Chen Nan, was actually standing in the crowd and stood up again.


    His body is squatting on the shore of the sea, and there is a dusty sky, a booming sound, and a huge island that is slowly sinking.


    At this moment, he is like a mountain, like a peak, the world can never knock him down!


    The sea breeze hunts and touches the body of his scars. The criss-crossing scars are all over the body, or potholes, or long and narrow knife wounds, leaving a mark of countless battles on his body, so that he is just standing calmly. There, there is a vast atmosphere like the sea.


    "Huh!"


    He is breathing, yes, he is not dead. The heart that was pierced, under the resilience, jumped up again, supplemented its own defects, and gave off a strong vitality.


    After standing up this time, Kaido did not roar, no roar, he became calm.


    The body is no longer emitting heat outside, and the white transpiration of the mist is no longer floating. He stands there, like a mountain that has existed for a long time, giving a heavy feeling.


    The flesh and blood in the chest are squeezing and surging, quickly filling up the hole, and under the sea current, it is quickly repaired.


    Even if the heart was pierced, the waist was cut, the organ was collapsed, and the skull was crushed into pieces. He was still on the bridge of **** and returned to the world again.


    The wind was blowing, and the body that Kaido stood still, excited the pirates, and they began to scream.


    "Kado!"


    "Kado!!"


    "Kadoo!!!"


    The excitement of the sounds came out of the mouth of the pirates, gradually becoming a piece of film, gathering together into a wave of shocking waves. Seeing that this is not dead, Kaidu, like the belief that deepened the heart of the pirates, they involuntarily shouted the name from their mouths.


    At this moment, only by shouting out the name, can they vent their inner shock and be strongly shaken.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were so heavy that the sharp light became bright and seemed to be able to split the frontal void.


    After a few breaths, his mouth suddenly raised a smile.


    "It''s a bit interesting, this person is very interesting to me."


    Between the faint sound exits, he has taken one step, stepping on the sea and walking towards Kaido.


    This sudden disappearance immediately made Krolockal and others look slightly changed.


    "He went straight. Didn''t he worry at all?"


    Chaporos was surprised.


    Kaidu, who is resurrected again, does not know if he still has more mysterious and powerful abilities. Anyone who sees this situation, with Kaido as the enemy, will calmly think about it before he can act.


    But this person has great confidence and seems to be not worried at all.


    "He is not the captain, maybe he has the confidence to defeat Kayto."


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    "You can only think so."


    Samilo shrugged and his eyes fixed on Chen Nan¡¯s back.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that this person is too masterful. Words and deeds, although plain, but have some kind of high momentum, giving people a strong pressure.


    "They have to fight again!"


    Above the sea, the pirates exclaimed, screaming and screaming excitedly, watching their facial expressions seemed to be more exciting than the two in the battle.


    At this time, Chen Nan had already stepped on the waves and came to the front of Kaiduo.


    When he was close to the other side, his pupil was slightly shrunk. He had discovered this behemoth and could not be called the human body. In addition to some shocking traumas, the important fatal wounds had recovered in a short period of time.


    He has many bodies, is wrapped in a large number of crusted, and the crimson crusting is ugly, but he adds a sturdy and powerful atmosphere.


    "This scar is very domineering, do you like it?"


    Chen Nan is fluent and his eyes are sharp.


    "Rochen! It is undeniable that you are the most powerful person I have ever seen, but today."


    "I won''t die here!"


    Kayto sighed and sighed. At this moment, he also realized that the other party¡¯s surprise, the green behemoth, and the strange guy in front of him were not like the power that the newcomer could inspire.


    "I am not Luo Chen."


    Chen Nan shook his head and did not explain much.


    Kaiduo''s scorpion flashed, and his heart was suspicious, but at this moment, it was too late to think again. The body was shocked, and many of the knots were cracked, blood was flowing, and his figure had disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    The sea water splashed, and Chen Nan¡¯s head fluttered like a waterfall. The huge body of Kaiduo came to him, and the two big handkerchiefs approached him.


    "Hey!"


    In the face of several life and death crises, Kaiduo will naturally not be a small opponent. One shot is his fastest speed and the strongest strength.


    But even so, the moment of the two hands to explore, still let him shrink.


    The afterimage, his hand caught only the afterimage, the other party has disappeared in front of him without knowing it.


    Shou, Kay''s black hair on his head, his eyes changed in an instant, looking down at the stirring sea, a twisted body suddenly appeared.


    "Rochen!"


    The low voice came from his mouth, and Kaidu¡¯s thoughts were moving, but he was dignified, and his body was going to escape. At this moment, a force of pledge came, fixing his hard life in place.


    "Get up again, then continue to fight."


    Chen Nan was in the air, back to the head of Kaiduo, his body slowly turned over, while the right palm extended.


    "Hey!"


    The emptiness trembles, a space collapses and twists, and a palm is printed.


    The power of the behemoth came out, and the place where Kedo stood was deformed in large parts. Even the sea water cracked and reversed.


    This is a scene that is extremely shocking and a scene that conventional forces can never create.


    The body of Keduo under this palm began to collapse and began to split. His face was distorted and he wanted to open his mouth and shout, but there was no sound coming out because his mouth was already under the power of this palm. Open, teeth fall off and tongue breaks.


    "boom!"


    After the two interest rates, Kayto was shot out with heavy bangs. On the cracked islands, a series of dust was picked up again, and finally fell to the ground.


    On the sea, standing on the boat to jump to cheer, screaming the pirates named "Kado", quietly quiet.


    The boiling sea suddenly stood still. Everyone looked at the front and looked at the fallen Kayto. Looking at Chen Nan, who had slowly fallen, they had not reacted.


    After three or four breaths, inhale, and the sound of swallowing saliva sounds into one piece.


    "that person!"


    "Call Luo Chen!"


    Everyone, looking at the place where Chen Nan is located, among the pupils, only the body of Chen Nan is reflected.


    The thin, young figure occupies everyone''s eyes at this moment.


    Kaidu, who got up again, didn''t miss Luo Chen''s palm!

 Chapter 748： Knife

    This result undoubtedly makes the heart of someone at the place a slap.


    It¡¯s too unexpected. People who are not there are completely unaware of Chen Nan¡¯s palm.


    The inner world is open, and within this rule, Kaiduo and Chen Nan cannot compete. They can only see that Chen Nan launched a palm, and then Kaido was shot.


    "Can the adult of Kaido win?"


    There is a question about the pirates being dull.


    No one answered him, more people, now I am thinking that under the attack of this young man, can you still survive?


    The understatement of the attack, compared to the violent madness of Kaido, people who are not fools can see the gap.


    The wind is still blowing, the sea is churning, and it begins to slowly overwhelm the collapsed island.


    The battle between the two is still going on, and Kaido is not moving on the ground for a long time. In the dust, he looked at the sky, and his heart was empty.


    At this moment, Kaidu¡¯s front was almost completely collapsed. There was no complete skin. His skin was three centimeters below the ground. It was almost destroyed by Chen Nan¡¯s palm and turned into pieces of flesh and blood.


    The power of that palm, Kaido also did not understand.


    In the thin body, how do you hide the power that is stronger than him?


    Even if it is a white beard, I am afraid that there is no such terrorist strength. It is really hard to imagine that he will strike him like this.


    At this moment, Kaido really does not know how to deal with such an opponent. He is even more convinced that he is hard to pick up even the other hand.


    The clouds in the sky are entangled, the thunder and lightning are running away, and the sound of the rumbling sounds more and more clear.


    His consciousness is very clear, but his body is already fragile to the extreme.


    The strong resilience in the body makes his injury still recover quickly, but what about recovery? Still not beaten, once again knocked down to the ground.


    Just thinking like this, Kaido suddenly shocked his body, his pupils jerked.


    "No, how can I think this way?"


    "I am Kaido!"


    "How can I admit defeat?"


    The self-esteem of the strong, let Kaido stand up again at this moment. In his body, the injury has recovered quickly in a short period of time, enough to support him to fight again.


    The shadow of the mountain is like a mountain, and Kaido stands up.


    But this time, just a short two seconds, Chen Nan stood in front of him again.


    "A very good will to fight, you are already much stronger than many people!"


    A faint praise, Chen Nan is not anxious to shoot this time.


    "How could I be defeated in your hands like this!"


    Kedo shouted.


    "I am Caido!"


    Yes, he is Kaido. Even if he fails, he must stand up and fail. Even if he is dead, he must stand still!


    This is the dignity of the strong, the self-esteem that a strong person should have!


    "Okay, I remember, you are Kaido."


    Chen Nan nodded, serious.


    It doesn''t matter if the strength is weak, and the ants have a day to grow into an elephant, but if there is not even a little bit of resistance, then it is really a weak person.


    The people in front of you have such a belligerent, unyielding character. As long as they do not die, they will inevitably grow into terrible powers in the future.


    "Come on, Luo Chen!"


    Kaido once again screamed, shaking his body and inspiring power.


    However, it is still the palm of the wind that is greeted by him.


    The majestic wind pressure caused Kaiduo to collapse in an instant, and many parts of the body were fatally wounded, and blood flowed from his mouth, belly, and body. But in a blink of an eye, the blood was stopped again and the wound began to heal again.


    His ability to heal wounds seems to be a real boost with the potential to become stronger after being hit.


    Chen Nan saw this scene in his eyes, and he was shocked by the scorpion.


    "What is this ability, it is getting stronger and stronger."


    The healing ability of the almost immortal body made Kedu become terrible in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    With such an ability, the battle has not begun, it has been in an invincible position, so that the general enemy can not find an effective response.


    Soon, Kaido stood up again and Chen Nan made another punch.


    The dust was blowing all over the sky, and the sound of rumbling continued to spread. Kayto was hit again and again, and blood was splashing all over the sky. His body almost hit any inch of the land in the sinking island, and the blood was thrown over the large ground.


    Time passes by, and Chen Nan¡¯s expression is becoming more and more dignified and impatient.


    The person in front of him is completely unable to form a fatal or threatening blow to him, but endurance and will, and the horrible resilience, are too difficult.


    He repeatedly increased the output of the power, but the other party was able to recover again soon, and stood up again to face him. Such will and fighting desires make Chen Nan feel shocked.


    What is in the end is supporting the other side of the battle, the endless battle. Even if it is passively beaten, it can still stand up.


    "Hey! Come, Luo Chen!"


    "I am Caido, you can''t kill me!"


    Kaiduo roared in the sky. Every word he said, there was blood in the mouth and splashing. There was almost no inch of intact skin on the body. The whole person was like a flesh and blood. It was terrible, walking on the street, it was a Pang corpse.


    But even so, he still did not die, still standing up again and again, standing up insane.


    "It''s a tough enemy."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes shot and killed.


    His right hand suddenly stretched out, and the sound of snoring sounded, nothingness, and a dark knife that was strange and sinister emerged.


    Xuan Gong reversed, against the seven magic swords.


    In the battle with Kadoo, he used eight steps of the demon, the dragon hand, the annihilation and the sleepy fingers, but these attacks can not cause a fatal threat to Kaido, the terrible resilience again and again. Recover his injuries.


    Today, Chen Nan thought of the seven magic swords against the sky.


    This Chen family¡¯s family metaphysical science has the power to destroy the earth and destroy the land. The seven knives make it out. It¡¯s not that you die, it¡¯s the enemy¡¯s death. On the other hand, if luck is not dead, then the realm of power will be motivated. Go up one floor.


    In this world, he lacks many powerful weapons, but the rumors of martial arts and martial arts do not affect at all.


    Between the thoughts, the sound of the hustle and bustle between the heavens and the earth continued, and his body circumference showed a faint blackness, and a black knife with a strange appearance appeared in his right hand.


    "Hey!"


    Chen Nan took a step and grasped the black knife.


    "Scratch!"


    The void was torn, the cracks were pervasive, and the eyes swept to the eyes of Kayto, passing over his abdomen.


    The black air filled the air and swayed from all directions to Kaido.


    After four or five moments, Kayto''s body calmed down, and his body screamed constantly, as if there were countless knives aimed at him, releasing his own sharp knife.


    Chen Nan''s expression is cold and calmly looks directly at each other.


    After the two interest, Keduo''s huge body crashed to the ground.

 Chapter 749： Dead or alive

    This knife, released the scent of destruction, the sharp knife, so that the surrounding ten meters of space are twisted, collapsed, collapsed.


    The black silky airflow swayed and swayed from the air into the body of Kaiduo, and escaped from the body.


    "call!"


    Kayto was on the ground, and between the exhalation, it was a black airflow, which made people creepy.


    After a few moments, Kayto''s body was separated, and his whole body appeared criss-crossed black lines. Looking at it carefully, the black line was blood red, his flesh and blood gradually turned outward, and a lot of blood was flowing out to the outside.


    The huge body was actually separated into dozens of pieces of flesh and blood by this knife.


    Kaiduo was actually smashed directly by this knife!


    From the outside, he was still lying there, and everything was fine except for the strange blood lines. But inside, it has been cut into dozens.


    This knife destroys everything he has, limbs, meridians, and even blood vessels and bone marrow.


    Chen Nan looked down on Kaiduo. He did not believe that the other side could recover after this attack.


    "ended!"


    Gently sighed and looked at the other person again, he turned and left.


    The seven heavenly knives of the heavens contain a strong destructive air, which can easily penetrate the human bone marrow and destroy its vitality. It is even more ruined, no life, no life, no death.


    Seven knives and one knife are stronger than one knife. When they reach the seventh knives, they can even destroy the earth.


    Although he only throws the first knife on the opponent, this powerful attack and destruction can still easily destroy the opponent.


    He does not believe that Kaidu can survive this knife, even if the other party''s resilience is amazing, reaching the realm of the sky, but before the destruction of the seven magic knives, it is still impossible to survive.


    The blood was flowing and creaking, and under the body of Kayto, it quickly became a **** beach.


    Chen Nan stepped on the road, the first step across the kilometer, came to the coast. In the second step, the air around the body was twisted and it was already on the Logan.


    "captain!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Chen Nan, Chapolos called out subconsciously.


    Instead, Krokdal and others immediately became nervous and stared at the man in front of him.


    The other side''s black hair is like a waterfall, red and bare upper body. The lower body only has broken shorts to cover the key points, but the vast sigh of breath on the body is as mysterious as the cosmic starry sky, which makes people feel a lot of pressure.


    This is not their captain. The captain''s body can''t have such a majestic atmosphere from the wild, and it is impossible to have such overbearing confidence and momentum on the other side.


    "According to yours, although I don''t know the principle of the matter, but this body, that is, your captain, is mine at the moment."


    Chen Nan smiled.


    He was magically summoned and descended on this body, allowing him to see the beautiful scenery of the outside world, and his mood is still very novel and pleasant.


    "What about our captain?"


    Jason shouted.


    For Luo Chen, everyone was very nervous, and everyone on the boat was staring at Chen Nan.


    "I didn''t find his soul in this body of knowledge, so I can only say sorry."


    Chen Nan shook his head.


    "He occupied the captain''s body and killed him. The captain may appear!"


    Daz Pounis shouted impulsively.


    When Chen Nan heard this sentence, the scorpion immediately sharpened, and his sharp eyes squinted at each other. It was an instant, and a blood mark was blown on the face of Daz Bonis.


    "Stop, give me calm!"


    Krokdal stopped in front of Chen Nan for a moment, and blocked it like a knife, shouting loudly.


    "He is not the captain. He will not appear when he kills his captain, but I believe that when the captain returns, the truth will naturally be clear."


    Drinking loudly, let Chen Nan¡¯s voice flash, and the sharpness in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "call!"


    The suffocation in the air dissipated, and everyone looked at each other and saw the shock of the other side.


    This strange and majestic momentum is different from the externality of Kaiduo, but it is deeply rooted in the soul of the human being, which makes people feel nervous, uncomfortable and suffocating from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''m leaving."


    Chen Nan faintly said that he did not talk to these people.


    If the world in which he is located is separated from him for 10,000 years, and there are still some unfamiliar words, then the world is completely a passenger.


    Step by step, Chen Nan has reached the sea beyond the kilometer.


    The waves rolled over, Chen Nan stepped on the wave, and stepped out again. His figure flickered, but the time of ten interest had already turned into a black spot in front of everyone, disappearing.


    "captain!"


    Jason clenched his fist and stared at Chen Nan¡¯s direction.


    The rest of the members were silent and their eyes sparkled.


    Krolockal smoked a cigar, spit in a smog, and looked very low.


    "Come on, the captain will come back."


    Terenceu gritted his teeth.


    He did not believe that Luo Chen disappeared and suddenly became another person. This strange thing was unheard of. But the man in his heart will never fail and will not leave them.


    "Yes, keep up!"


    Jason also shouted.


    "Come on, the first time the captain recovers, we can find him."


    The crew quickly responded and shouted one by one.


    The Logan quickly turned the bow and followed the direction of Luo Chen''s departure.


    At this time, above the sea, the sound of rumbling continued, pieces of stones fell into the deep sea, and the broken islands were collapsing.


    A pirate ship, in silence, the sound of cold air is constantly coming out.


    "The newcomer, the newcomer named Luo Chen, defeated the adults of Kaido!"


    The incredible voice came from the mouth of the pirates, letting them keep sucking, and the face was only a shocked expression.


    "I can imagine how the storm will start from the world after today, and the world will boil!"


    "The name of Luo Chen will also be like a tornado, sweeping through the whole sea!"


    "It''s incredible. If the newcomer doesn''t shoot, I''m afraid no one knows that he has such a terrible power."


    "I am afraid, white beard, he can also fight!"


    They shouted loudly and vented their heart''s shocking emotions.


    This information is so explosive that they even want to run out now and promote it to the whole world.


    "Kado, is it still alive?"


    Suddenly, someone raised this question in a whisper.


    As soon as this question is asked, everyone is quiet. Then all brushed, everyone''s eyes looked at the island that was sinking and rumble.


    The island is collapsing, the dust is over the sky, and it seems that the situation has not lasted for a long time.


    However, the huge figure of Kaiduo, even here, is still clearly visible.


    He still squatted there quietly, like half dead.


    "Is it really dead?"

 Chapter 750： Mouse swallow

    Everyone thought of this problem in their hearts, they could not help but swallow.


    If Kaido is dead, there is no doubt that the name of the young man will be spread throughout the world from tomorrow. However, if Kaido is not dead, then this opportunity to kill each other may be able to fall on them.


    Kay, who is there, will not think that his combat power is still at its peak, and no one dares to provoke the moment.


    "Who is going to see?"


    When someone just asked for an exit, there were already several pirate ships sailing and heading towards the crashing island.


    The pirates are always bold, crazy guys. They can do everything for their own desires. At the dying moment of Kaido, some people could not restrain the burning desire in their hearts and began to act.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "still dead?"


    "Do we have a chance? Will we be killed?"


    The nervous pirate muttered, and the whole body was shaking. This is the courage to kill the sea thief, not everyone can rise. In addition to their pirates driving towards the desert island, they are more open-eyed.


    "The elephant and the lion are either lying down or leaving, now!"


    Taking a deep breath, a pirate standing on the bow of the ship grabbed it loudly.


    "It''s our turn to have these mice!"


    Yes, compared to the high-ranking Kayto, and Luo Chen, who is among the best in the newcomers, they have been immersed in the new world for many years, but they are still the thieves of Ma Zi, like a mouse.


    They understand the difficulty of survival and the rules of survival. They just miss an opportunity to miss an opportunity to turn over and kill an elephant.


    Taking care of the messy hair on his head, the pirates try to maintain their calm expression, and they are as confident and graceful as the sea thief, but they can''t hide his trembling legs.


    Fear, this thing is never so easy to eliminate.


    After all, he is only a mouse, not a tiger lion.


    Many mice, close to the coast, looked at each other, swallowed and swallowed, and then seemed to be eager, but slowed down and rushed to the place where Kaido was.


    Fear, tension, the more the emotion is approaching, the more difficult it is to suppress.


    Especially when I saw this broken island, the violent breath that was difficult to dissipate after a long time, their hearts could not help but accelerate and tremble.


    Finally, when they crossed the sea and gully, they came to the 100 meters in front of Kaiduo and they stopped.


    "Is he still alive?"


    The pirates asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t know, I can''t move there, the blood will gather into a river, and there is no breath."


    "According to common sense, it should have died."


    "But that''s Kado!"


    Yes, the person lying there is Kaido. The knife and gun can not hurt his body, even if his body is broken, he can quickly recover and continue to fight.


    His war is terrible, and his power can make a difference in the world. He is a famous powerful person in the world.


    Whether it is dead or not, can anyone believe it?


    Finally, three or four minutes later, there was a courageous young pirate who pulled out his waist and licked his chapped lips and walked step by step.


    The atmosphere is very tense. Everyone knows the power of Kaiduo. They have seen their stalwart powers, and they have the shadow of fear.


    Even if the other person is just a dead body, they will not be afraid of fear.


    The young pirates quickly came to the head of Kaido. He couldn''t see the face of Kaiduo, but at a close distance, he could see the broken body of the other side.


    This kind of sight is a shocking scene, and suddenly the young pirates breathe a sigh of relief, and the back spine feels cool.


    "This kind of injury!"


    He swallowed and swallowed his scalp.


    The scalp is numb, and the black blood mark on the body of Kaido at this moment makes the young pirates fill with strong shocks at this moment, and their minds are worried.


    Too shocked, from birth to the present, young people have never seen such injuries in someone.


    It''s like a piece of potato cut by a knife, neat and horrifying.


    Between the slits, the blood is dry, and the boring bloodsuckers are condensing. Young pirates hold back their fears and take another step.


    As he took a step, the pirates in the rear stepped back in a more and more horrified horror.


    The young pirates are closer to Kedo, and they are more clearly seen. The Kaidu, who is close at hand, has a situation in which the young pirates have soft legs.


    "His body is still recovering spontaneously!"


    "It''s terrible! This kind of injury can still be recovered."


    The young pirates are shocked by the ability of Kayto, but they are also envious. If he can have such ability, he will become a strong person in the near future, and he will not have to defend the persecution and oppression of the middle-aged bald old captain. It is.


    At that time, they can also form a pirate group to sail.


    "Is it dead?"


    The young pirates could not be sure because they did not see the front.


    He took another step forward, and this step landed, stepping on the blood in the flow of Kai Duo, and there was a clear footprint.


    This step also makes the young pirates swallow and feel their mouth dry.


    Too nervous, too irritating, like walking a tightrope on the edge of a cliff. Every step, he seems to be experiencing life and death.


    At this moment, the young pirates have stood in front of Kaiduo. He saw the huge body of Kaiduo, and the sigh of breath, the heart was shocked.


    ¡°Is this a world-class powerhouse? It¡¯s terrible!¡±


    After approaching, the young pirates found that Kaiduo was just there, and there was no other move. He couldn''t help but feel relieved and relaxed.


    "How? Is he still alive?"


    At this time, the captain in the distance couldn''t stand it, and whispered his neck and asked.


    His soft voice, if you don''t listen carefully, can''t really hear it, just like a mosquito is calling.


    At this time, the young pirates have been able to determine the situation of Kaido, which must have lost their ability to move or have died. Otherwise, such a sea thief will not let him close to such a degree.


    Hesitating, the young pirates turned back.


    "Not sure, I will be closer!"


    Once he finished, he took another step.


    After this step was solid, the young pirates closed their eyes, and he was afraid that Kaido suddenly woke up and hit his life.


    But after waiting for the three-four interest rate, the young pirates found that there was nothing wrong with him, so he determined the situation of Kaido.


    Opening his eyes, he squeezed his long knife and took a few deep breaths to make a decision.


    "I have to do something big!"


    I didn''t expect it, or I never thought about it, and the mouse had a day to kill the elephant.


    From tomorrow, his name will be heard by the whole world. As for this opportunity, let those captains?


    That''s impossible!


    However, at this moment, the young pirates suddenly felt the light, and something was moving.


    He jerked back and looked at Kaido.


    "Hey!"


    Into the purpose of the scene, let him stand in an instant, the eyes showed an uncontrollable fear.

 Chapter 751： Nameless generation

    The lips shook unconsciously, and the young pirates were scared to see what he saw.


    His back was cold and numb, and the whole body seemed to be hit by a thunder, standing straight there.


    Not far from the pirates, they stared at it. They saw that the young pirates suddenly did not move. They were nervous and could not help but start whispering.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and make sure Kato''s life and death!"


    "Tell us, is he still alive?"


    After the young pirates were stiff and full of interest, his impact was slowly dissipated.


    What did he see? He saw a split eyeball, which was covered with bloodshot eyes, and the dark bead was like a gem, but it released a heart-rending light.


    This eyeball is Kaido!


    For a moment, the young pirates will determine the situation of Kaido. This world-famous powerhouse is still not dead!


    Yes, he was injured by the death of an ordinary person 10,000 times, but still not dead. No one can understand the difference in this, but this person is not dead.


    His breath is weak to nothing, his body is attached to the ground, blood and dust are mixed together, and it is difficult to look straight. However, he still is not dead!


    Above the bloodshot eyeballs, full of anger and unwillingness, but also full of vitality.


    "Kado, still not dead!"


    The young child breathed in a big mouth, and his pores were quickly opened, expelling a lot of sweat.


    The feeling of nervousness and suffocation drowned him, just like the first time when he was a child, he was so weak and frightened.


    Subconsciously pinched the long knife in his hand, the young thief almost dropped his hand and threw it away. Dare to take the shot of the sea thief, Kato, he is afraid of death can not die.


    But after the time passed quietly, the young pirates found that this huge body did not move.


    The eyeball was close to the ground, stained with dust, and it looked extraordinarily terrifying and fierce, but Keduo did not have any other action.


    He didn''t stand up and didn''t shoot him.


    "He can''t move!"


    Soon, the young pirates determined the result and made a long sigh of relief.


    He feels a little relaxed, as long as the sea thief can''t move, then his determination, his plan has hope.


    The captain and the cadres hurriedly urged him to come back. The young pirates just turned their eyes and ignored them.


    "As long as today is over, just kill Kato here!"


    "They, what is it?"


    Taking a deep breath, the young pirates once again grasped the long knife in their hands.


    He has made up his mind and has enough courage to succeed.


    But at this time, behind the young pirates, the captains began to doubt.


    "Is Kaido already dead? For so long, the kid stood before him and didn''t even react at all."


    "Most likely, let''s go see."


    "Get rid of the head of Kaido, and we will be the famous pirates of the New World in the future!"


    The whispers were clearly introduced into the ears of young pirates, and his face could not help but change his eyes.


    If you let this group know about Kaiduo, then he is afraid that he will have to stand by immediately.


    Being able to stand here and get this opportunity is the risk that he took the risk of his life, and how can he see the results of the people.


    As soon as the eyelids turned, the young pirates looked at Kaido again.


    The eyeball still released the temperament, but he was able to withstand it. Kedo was still alive, and at the moment, he was glaring at him.


    He understands the mood of Kaido at this moment. If an elephant is in a normal time, it can easily crush them. But at this moment, he can only watch them, gradually eroding his body and treating him as a step. , embark on a higher class.


    The light in his eyes began to flash. The young pirates felt the gradual approximation of the group behind them, and they glanced at Kayto. Suddenly, he made another decision.


    "call!"


    Spit a breath, the young pirates are nervous.


    "I hope I won''t regret this decision in the future!"


    Later, the young pirate suddenly took a step. At the same time, he threw the long knife in his hand on the ground.


    This sudden movement made the pirates behind them violently stop and look forward in horror.


    Is Kaidu still alive?


    But the next second, let them happen unexpectedly, and even the things that are going on happen.


    "what!"


    The young pirates put their hands under Kaidu''s body and then screamed and he made his full strength.


    The huge body of Kaido, under his vigorous exaltation, was suddenly slammed on his body.


    This scene is very shocking, like a mouse holding up an elephant.


    "Tick!"


    The blood of Kato''s body fell and the young pirate''s body was soaked in a blink of an eye.


    "what are you doing?"


    The pirates reacted and shouted.


    "Haha, Kaido is Laozi''s, and you will follow Laozi''s fart!"


    The young man laughed loudly, holding his body in his hands and rushing.


    His speed is very fast, his strength is very large, and he is running at the same speed.


    The captains reacted to each other and rushed to chase him, but soon, after chasing out a hundred meters away, they found that the kid was farther and farther away from them.


    "I am Cao, what is that kid? I want to tear him apart."


    "Made, the captain, this little nephew hides the strength and just broke out."


    The pirates are very angry.


    They have already determined that Kayto must have died at this time, otherwise it is impossible to let the **** carry away his body.


    When I was chasing a kilometer, with a sound of water coming into the water, followed by a splash of water, the young pirates were carrying Kaido and swimming fast on the sea. After every tens of meters of swimming, he sneaked into the sea, and then waited for a while, and when he showed his head again, he had already passed tens of meters, so that people who started looking for him in the sea could not distinguish his direction.


    More than ten minutes later, on the periphery of the pirate ship, a "small pass" blasted, and the young pirate carried Kayto, jumped out of the sea and came to a light pirate battleship.


    He moved quickly, placing Caddo on the deck and then flew out.


    Above the battleship, there are more than a dozen pirates, but between the five interest rates, he has been kicked out of the boat one by one and fell into the sea.


    The expression was tense, and the young pirates quickly came to the rudder, opened the battleship and headed for the sea.


    It all happened very quickly, and because the boat was inconspicuous, when the rest of the pirates reacted, he had already drove hundreds of meters in a pirate ship.


    The development of such things to the results is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    No one can think of it. It is clear that Kaido, who has only stepped into the hell, will be saved by a nameless generation.

 Chapter 752： wrong person

    The pirates are extremely angry and feel sorry for their fear and hesitation.


    It is only a step away from the success of the distance, but it is cheaper by the young stinky boy. The captain of the young pirate, even under anger, returned to his boat and killed five people in a row, letting the blood spill over the deck.


    These five people are naturally friends of the young pirates on weekdays. The relationship is not so good. It is also lying in the middle of the gun.


    "Yellen! I won''t let you go!"


    Holding the cable, the captain looked at the sea and the teeth squeaked.


    At this time, all the pirates also knew the person who took the body of Kadoo, called Yellung.


    After they regretted, they decided to retreat.


    The war was over, and the final blow of Kaido was not grabbed, which made them feel sad when they saw everything here.


    At the same time, not far from here, a pirate ship is coming.


    The headed pirate ship is five or six medium-sized ships driving side by side. Their flags sway in the wind. The plaque on them is very random. There is a burning flame on the hoe.


    "Sabilo, is this the result of your assessment? Losing your money, you can''t recognize your strength. When you first came to this sea, you dared to challenge Kaido."


    "This is clearly a daredevil, a person who has no self-knowledge!"


    "But off! This kind of person, I will never allow him to pass, become the master of the spark!"


    Mioluo''s face was ugly, loud and low, his eyes were full of anger, but there was also a trace of worry and anxiety.


    The closer it is, the more nervous the mood of several people, the more powerful they are. The secret confrontation in these years makes them understand the top strength of the new world.


    It¡¯s just that Kado¡¯s men have powerful power, let alone himself. Such a big man is not a newcomer who is new to the new world.


    "Miouro, he is also a partner for himself. Is this kind of person who is very sympathetic and not very similar to Roger?"


    Shabirlo¡¯s scratching his head.


    The person is his assessment, but also he meets, the first impression is not bad, but by Miaro such a swearing, so that he is very faceless. Unablely, he defended Luo Chen with a few words.


    "Heavy feelings, like Roger?!"


    When Miuro heard this, the reaction was even bigger, and he laughed out.


    "Because he is like Roger, I can''t let him be the master of the spark!"


    "Roger became the One Piece! With our hopes, with the desires and dreams of countless sparks to become king, but what did he do?"


    "He surrendered to the world government! He surrendered to the navy!"


    "Without a little reason, I can''t tell the difference. How can such a person become the master of the fire, how can we become our king!"


    Listening to the big cockroaches of Mioro, the rest of the people opened their mouths, but they never said it.


    They know very well that Mioro, the man with a knife and a tofu, often does not want to hurt people, but the gentlest is him.


    This is said at the moment, just because I am too worried about the safety of Luo Chen.


    "Miouro, it''s almost coming, let''s make a plan!"


    One of them suddenly spoke.


    He has a low tone. After a few people meet, he rarely makes a sound. At this moment, Miuro¡¯s emotions are surprisingly calm.


    "What plans can I still have? I am going to hold on to Kaido, and Shapiro and you are responsible for the rescue of Luo Chen and his partners."


    "What are you?"


    Shabilo was surprised and his voice was amazed.


    "Do you come or not?"


    Mioro seconds back.


    "Cough, that''s still you coming."


    Shapiro directly confessed.


    "Miouro went to the front to deal with Kaido, but it can be. He has been a lot stronger these years and should not die."


    The person who spoke only said a word, let the people present to let go of their hearts.


    Then they looked at Mioro again, with amazement in their eyes.


    A few years ago, Miuro was already very strong. He did not expect to become stronger again. He could compete with Kaido for a short time and he would not die. For the words of the person who spoke, they did not have half doubt.


    Soon, their battleships were already close to the sea in the message.


    But the surprise is that they did not see Luo Chen or Kai Duo.


    "Go ahead, they should be on this sea!"


    Mioro sank.


    The pirate ship continued to move forward. After five or six minutes, the pupils of Miuro and others were shrinking.


    "That is?!"


    What did they see? A black dot flashing rapidly on the sea, he is like a teleport, every second will cross the distance of kilometers, it is incredible.


    After just a few seconds, the black spots zoomed in quickly to let them see. It is also because they have seen the face and shape of the person, and their eyes are full of shock.


    "What a joke?!"


    "Rochen!"


    That face, and Luo Chen in the intelligence, generally no two, that looks like Roger''s face, let them be determined in an instant.


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    Sabillo determined.


    "How could he be here? Is he not fighting with Kado? And he is able to walk on the sea!"


    One person is extremely surprised.


    This is too strange, and as Luo Chen gets closer and closer to them, they see it more clearly. This makes people who are concerned about their hearts, and now they are on the waves.


    Every step he stepped on the sea, he would cross a kilometer distance, and his expression would be random, just like walking on land.


    The sea does not constitute any obstacle to him.


    It¡¯s just that this unexpected way of walking is enough to shock you.


    After a few breaths, a wind slammed, the air in front was distorted, and a figure appeared quickly.


    "Look at your expression, it seems to recognize this body?"


    The moment was still on the sea three kilometers away, this second, but already face to face with them.


    This is so strange that Miuro and the pirates who had just opened up are all stunned and shocked.


    "Rohchen! How are you here?"


    "Are you not fighting with Kado?"


    Sabillo first opened his mouth and asked in amazement.


    "Rohchen."


    Chen Nan frowned and shook his head.


    "Sorry, you admit the wrong person, I am not Luo Chen."


    "As for Kaido, if you don''t make a mistake, you should be dead."


    As soon as the words were exported, the Miuro was shocked.


    "What joke are you doing? How is Kaido dead? Who killed it? How is this possible?"


    "As for you, it is Luo Chen, what is crazy, what to sell silly!"


    In the words of Miuro, there is anger. He treats Luo Chen more like a younger generation. He expects the other party to have a good future, but he does not want to have too much love, and he is more inclined to cultivate the eagle.


    "I am telling whether it is true or not. You will know it yourself."


    Chen Nan frowned and looked at a few people.


    "As for Luo Chen."


    "Maybe, you won''t see him in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and walked a few kilometers, and his eyes disappeared.


    In this case, the people of Mioro face each other, and the heart feels weird.

 Chapter 753： I really didnt lie to you.

    "What is he saying?"


    There is anger in the voice of Mioro.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, pretend to be crazy!"


    He shouted loudly and looked at Luo Chen''s back, very angry. But at the same time, my heart is also relieved. Anyway, seeing the other side has nothing to do, it is always a reassuring thing.


    "The kid has nothing, but it is a bit strange."


    Shabillo was surprised.


    He met Luo Chen and talked with him. The other party that night was not like this. Although it is the same face and body, the soul seems to be fundamentally different.


    "Don''t he lie, is that guy really not Luo Chen?"


    He reacted and was shocked.


    "Sabilo, are you konjac?"


    Mioro angered.


    "Go ahead, the kid is nervous, not willing to tell us the truth, someone must know the situation before."


    Everyone around them was puzzled in their hearts. They wanted to know the meaning of the words spoken in Luo Chenkou. They did not hesitate to sail and sailed forward again.


    Luo Chen¡¯s figure has shimmered and has turned from their eyes into a black dot, which is hard to find.


    At the same time, on the sea about a kilometer from the back of them, a red-haired young man with a straw hat looked at the sea and suddenly stunned.


    "Hey, what have I seen? Come and make sure, is there someone walking on the sea?"


    Shanks was surprised and shouted loudly.


    Behind him, the crew heard that they were all curious and came to the distance.


    From this point of view, the entire ship suddenly exploded.


    "Who is that kid, it''s too young to look at the outline. It''s too weird."


    ¡°I really walk on the sea, and I can cross a long distance in one step.¡±


    "He won''t fall into the sea, it''s amazing."


    Because the distance is too far away, Shanks and others can only see a vague point, and can''t recognize Luo Chen''s face.


    Just a minute or so before and after, the black shadow went farther and farther away from them in the other direction, and finally disappeared.


    "I really want to see who this person is! It¡¯s shocking."


    Shanks exclaimed.


    Being able to walk on the sea in such a strange way, this person has reached the realm of ignoring the sea, and must be a strong.


    An hour later, the red-haired pirates came to the sea where Luo Chen and Kaido fought.


    There are still a few pirates left here, and the sunken islands need time. The place where the two strong fighters fight is to see the imprint of the strong.


    Strange thoughts represent their respect for the strong.


    After coming to this sea, the face of Shanks and others brought a serious and shocked expression.


    The outline of an island in front is faintly visible. They see that the huge island is slowly sinking, sinking slowly, but it is sinking. And most of the area of ??the island has sunk into the sea floor, and at this moment it is only from the outline of the outline that it can be distinguished that there was once an island.


    "How is this going?"


    They are suspicious.


    The vessels continued to sail, and gradually they came to the place where the pirates gathered.


    Here, the island is very close to the sunken island, and you can see the spectacular view of an island sinking up close.


    "You said, is this caused by the battle between Luo Chen and Kay?"


    Just then, not far from the side, the heavy words passed over, let Shanks and others turn their heads.


    In the past, they first saw a few pirate ships with the same flag hanging around, and they were crying out to ask a captain who was obviously a pirate in front.


    The captain who was asked to drink, obviously knew these people, all of them were squatting, and their foreheads were full of sweat.


    "Who are those people?"


    Shanks can''t help but wonder.


    "Is the old generation of pirates? They haven''t seen their faces on the rewards, but they seem to know the thieves."


    Yasop said with a smile.


    Regarding the identity of these pirates, Shanks did not care. He just asked casually. At this moment, he was more concerned about the question that the person had just asked.


    "Yes, I really didn''t lie to you. Just an hour ago, the battle between Kaiduo and Luo Chen made the island sink, and the sea of ??thousands of meters was boiling. Until now, this sea area has calmed down. !"


    The captain cried and he succumbed.


    He has been immersed in the New World for many years and is naturally familiar with the faces of the people in front of him. If they are new people, they naturally do not know them. But he was the same generation as these guys. At that time, these people had already declared their pride.


    Speaking of the world-famous sea thief at the moment, in addition to the well-known white beard, Kaido and their strong men, there are also a number of guys who are still very impressed by the world.


    Roger! This guy who has set off an era, although he has died, but the remaining power still exists.


    The pirates who used to be attached or directly trusted by Roger, although they have disappeared, their power is not weak.


    The four or five people in front of him, who happened to be seen by the captain, are the men around Roger.


    "You said that Luo Chen and Keduo had fought and sank the island."


    A few people beside the man, the face is also surprised and unbelievable.


    "What a joke? How could the kid have the power to fight with Kedos and sink the island."


    Miuro loudly.


    "We don''t believe it either, but the fact is that the power of Luo Chen broke out, making everyone unbelievable, and Kaido was killed by his life."


    The captain trembled, and when he said it, his face also showed a flushing color.


    I have to say that this news is too hot, and the process is also very exciting. Fortunately, he is the witness of this battle.


    "Everyone here has witnessed the battle and I have never deceived you."


    The captain once again bitterly heard.


    Mioluo¡¯s face was uncertain, and he still couldn¡¯t believe that the kid who had just arrived in the new world actually did something like this.


    Did he beat Kaido?


    "You said that he killed Kaido, Kaido?"


    Thinking of this, Mioro suddenly asked.


    "Kado was taken away by a stinky boy. He was killed by Luo Chen. The body was taken away by a kid named Yellung."


    Said Yellunga, the envy of the captain¡¯s eyes was not disguised.


    It¡¯s a dog¡¯s luck, this kid, the world is afraid to know the name of the boy named Yellung.


    "Yellenga?"


    Miuro wrote down the name and still did not want to believe the fact that Kaido was killed.


    "No, Katuo can''t die like this, he must have not died yet."


    He suddenly thought in his heart.


    "But it was able to beat Kaido, causing this catastrophic scene."


    Taking a deep breath, Mioro''s eyes are complicated.


    "It''s terrible!"

 Chapter 754： Dead ball

    Yes, terrible!


    Newcomers in the new world, beat Kaido? It sounds like a fantasy, but the deserted island that sank in front of it, and the pirates who are still looking at the island with all kinds of expressions, are proving this fact.


    "This thing, I am afraid that it will take a long time to spread throughout the world."


    "Speaking out, I am afraid that no one believes. Even if I witnessed this battle with my own eyes, now I think it is still in my dreams."


    "The young man named Luo Chen is terrible!"


    The captain¡¯s tone is complex and seems to be sighing, seemingly afraid.


    "Rochen!"


    Miuro once again said these two words, looking at the sound of the roaring sound in the sinking of the eyes, stirring up the wreckage of the desert island, his heart feels very difficult to be compatible.


    Unexpectedly, shocking, or gratifying?


    Is this Roger''s younger brother? In this way, in terms of strength, I am afraid it will be more reliable than his brother!


    "Luo Chen is not dead?"


    He asked again again.


    "Of course, there is no death, Master Miuro, he will kill Kato, how can he die!"


    The captain shook his head. He seemed to be ignorant of Miuro''s not believing in himself.


    Miuro is undecided, and his mouth is smiling.


    Killing Kato, Miuro did not believe that he would not believe it before he saw the body of Kadodo. But if you beat it, look at the expressions of these pirates in front of you, for fear that it is true.


    "Is the position of the emperor?"


    Unconsciously, Mioro¡¯s perennial cold face was a smile.


    How long has he been waiting for this opportunity? From Roger, to today, more than ten years later, he finally saw hope.


    What is the apex of the pirates?


    Nature is One Piece! He is the only king among the pirates. It is said that as long as you sail around the great waterway and find the legendary ONEPIECE, you will become the One Piece.


    But only the old pirates know that it sounds simple and how difficult it is to do.


    Its own powerful strength and the powerful forces behind it are the foundation of the king.


    In this era, the top pirates are just a few. They hold a lot of resources, power, material and wealth in the new world. They are the closest people to One Piece. In the New World, they are called strongmen who are about to become kings.


    White beard, the well-deserved world first, powerful, he is only one step away from One Piece. But this step, but I do not know why, eat and not take.


    Kaido is also located in one of them.


    Bigu Mam, the nation that is building and growing stronger, has made her more authoritative and powerful than any king in the world.


    These three, any one, are the guys in this era who are not willing to provoke pirates. They are well equipped and able to compete with the Navy on the one hand.


    At this moment, Mioro saw the new emperor.


    His name is Luo Chen, he defeated Kaido. In the near future, his reputation will spread throughout the new world and spread throughout the world.


    As long as his own forces continue to follow, it can be said that the position of the emperor is almost a nail.


    On the other side, the quietly listening to Shanks and others also squinted at the moment, and the expression was shocked and shocked.


    "Luo Chen defeated Kaido."


    "It''s too strong, but it''s Kedo!"


    "Xiangx, that kid, sounds stronger than you, you have to be ready for the challenge."


    On the Shanks boat, the crew said with surprise and laughter.


    "Haha, although it is a bit of an accident, but this is in line with common sense!"


    With a big laugh, Shanks looked deep.


    "After all, he is the captain''s brother!"


    Pressing the straw hat on his head, Xiangxe suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "Maybe, this straw hat, you are more suitable than me, Luo Chen!"


    But in a blink of an eye, his shackles released a fierce breath.


    "But this hat can''t be handed over to you easily."


    "I also want to see if I see where my limits are!"


    Looking at the sea in the distance, Xiangx¡¯s eyes became more and more profound.


    The sea is deep and far away, and his road is still very long. What is the future like? Who knows?


    When I heard that Luo Chen defeated Kay, the impact on Shanks was not that big. Let him be young and rushed to the strength of the unyielding. He would like to see if the captain''s younger brother is farther away from who he can go.


    At the moment of entering the sea, everyone is a brother, but also a competitor.


    Time passed quickly, and it was at dusk on this day.


    Waiting for Kedo and White Beard to fight, and the pirates who came to the sea, suddenly heard a message that made them feel awkward.


    "Kado and Luo Chen battle, Kaiduo lost to death!"


    The news bombed them and they were totally unbelievable.


    "What a joke? You said that Luo Chen defeated Kaido and killed Kaido!"


    "This is impossible! But it is Kaido, the man who is about to take the position of the emperor. How can he be defeated by a newcomer in a district!"


    "Luo Chen defeated Kaido? This is the biggest joke I have heard this year."


    The pirates expressed their disbelief and laughed loudly.


    However, among them, there are also pirates who have carefully examined and confirmed the authenticity of the news after repeated confirmation, and the face is shocked.


    "Luo Chen, a newcomer in the district, actually defeated Kaido."


    "From today on, the name Luo Chen will surely resound throughout the world."


    "Kado is defeated, Luo Chen is already inevitable, but is Kaidu still alive?"


    Yes, the people of Mingli are not concerned about the truth of this news at the moment, but look at Kaiduo.


    Is Kedo still alive? Not to mention that his own strength is already very strong, his majesty has more tyrannical strength, as long as he is not dead, he is still the Kay.


    At most, there is only one more strong man Luo Chen who can beat him.


    He still has the foundation and strength of the superiors!


    "The pirate named Yellunga must find it. If you find him, you can determine the life and death of Kaido!"


    Countless pirates blinked and whispered.


    The undercurrent began to surge, the life and death of Kaido, the whereabouts of Yellung, was remembered by countless people at this moment.


    This news, very unexpectedly, was also introduced into the white beard that was slowly moving on the sea.


    "Luo Chen defeated Kaido?"


    The white beard blinked and the face was not very confident.


    "Yes, dad, this news has now spread throughout this sea, we are the latest to know."


    Marko''s face is weird.


    "I also said that Kaido was killed?"


    White beard asked again.


    "Yes, it is said that Kato was killed by Luo Chen."


    Marko nodded.


    "What a joke! How big is that kid, can you kill Kadoo?"


    White beard is loud.


    "Isn''t that saying that he also has the strength to compete with me?"


    He did not want to believe that he turned around and did not want to discuss this issue again.


    "The old man, you see, is Kaido really dead?"


    Marko asked carefully.


    "Death a ball!"

 Chapter 755： Wind is big

    It is possible to let the characters such as the white beard burst into a thick mouth, and it is obvious how touching this news is.


    The whole world is full of enthusiasm and Kay died in the hands of Luo Chen. Whether the news is true or not, it is certain that Luo Chen¡¯s name will certainly resound through the sea today.


    In the near future, when people mention Kaido, they will also ring the name Luo Chen at the same time.


    White Beard is not willing to believe that Kaido¡¯s death in Luo Chen¡¯s hands, but he also knows that Luo Chen¡¯s rise is close at hand.


    As long as he is not stupid, he can take advantage of the waves caused by this big news, and he will surely be able to take the wind and take his own power forward. It will go beyond the majority of the pirates and will be able to enter the top of the new world in one fell swoop. The list of thieves.


    On this sea, the most important thing for pirates is their reputation.


    There is no reputation for strength, others know which green onion you are? If you want to be a person and be a real king, you have to do a big move that is unexpected or shocking.


    In the original book, Black Beard originally wanted to catch Luffy, which made him famous. In the end, he aimed at Ace again. It was such a success that he advanced to the ranks of Qiwuhai.


    "This kid."


    Sitting heavily in the back seat, the white beard was inexplicably silent, he murmured, and then did not know what he was thinking.


    Marko and other pirates on the ship were also shocked by the news. They are still skeptical at the moment, but they are all crazy outside, adding a lot of certainty to the accuracy of this news.


    Above the corners of the remote sea, a ship with a different atmosphere is completely out of line with the pirates.


    "Luo Chen defeated Kaido? What a joke!"


    The naval officers, who were hidden in the pirates, narrowed their eyes and could not believe it.


    "Now the whole sea is mad, saying that Luo Chen and Kaidu suffered, and killed Keduo alive, and then left."


    The soldier in front of the pirates looks like a face that does not believe.


    "Is there any information back?"


    The old navy did not directly deny this fact. He knows that many pirates on the sea, old traitors, more than ordinary people, if the news is not accurate enough, there is no emptiness, and it is impossible to spread all over the sea.


    "One hour ago, I have already confirmed it. I believe I can get the message in a few minutes."


    Navy fast track.


    "Then wait for the news to come."


    The navy will be official.


    The atmosphere was once again solemnly silenced, and the old navy¡¯s eyes were deep.


    They were originally to watch the battle between Kaido and Bai Bei. The battle between the two men is the world''s attention, and it will surely trigger a series of chain reactions on the sea. But at this time, I suddenly heard the news that Kaido was killed.


    Halfway through the killing of a Luo Chen, let them all plan to disrupt.


    If Kendo is dead, how will the next big battle begin? How can they lay down the big net and destroy a large number of pirates in one fell swoop?


    After a few minutes of glare, a cold man wearing a cowboy hat jumped up and came to the veteran.


    "Lieutenant General."


    "Directly say the result."


    The old navy waved and interrupted each other''s salute.


    "Yes!"


    The cowboy hat man looks solemn and slowly tells everything he has heard.


    "Luo Chen set off before the day, and indeed met with Kaido!"


    In the first sentence, the navy on the scene was calm and dignified.


    Since these two people have really encountered, that is to say, that battle is really there.


    "After the encounter, the two immediately broke out. Their fighting range, tens of thousands of meters, eventually came to an unnamed desert island."


    Suddenly, there was a shock in the eyes of the cold man.


    "When we arrived at the sea of ??the legendary two-person war, the pirates did not disperse. Through them, we quickly learned!"


    "The battle between the two took place on the island, and when our people saw the island, the island had sunk three-fifths, and only two-fifths of the broken debris was floating on the sea. , still sinking slowly."


    "And Luo Chen and Kaiduo, we have not seen it."


    "The pirates said that Luo Chen killed Kaido, and the entity of Kaido was taken away by the man named Yellung."


    "After investigation, we confirmed that the specific situation is not different from the news that has been uploaded on the sea!"


    The man quickly finished, stepped back and fell silent.


    The old navy¡¯s eyes flashed with fierce light. After a long time, he grew a breath.


    "That is to say, Luo Chen really defeated even, it is possible to kill Kaido!"


    When the sentence was said, the old navy could no longer conceal the shock and movement in his eyes.


    It¡¯s too unbelievable. The newcomer who just entered the new world for a few days actually killed Kando!


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, this may be the truth!"


    Cold man said.


    "It really made me too surprised."


    The old navy once again sighed.


    He sat there and thought carefully, and after a long silence, he spoke again.


    "Kado is a famous new strongman in the new world. The combat power is extremely powerful. It is said that Luo Chen killed him. I don''t believe it."


    "Rapidly send people to find the man named Yellung, and be sure to determine the whereabouts of Kaido."


    "As long as we find Kaido, our plan has hope."


    For this plan, the Navy paid a lot of day and night, and also spent a lot of manpower and material resources, naturally unwilling to end this way.


    "Yes!"


    The cold man quickly responded, then turned and jumped into the sea, and soon disappeared.


    The old navy stood up and walked over to the Yanbian side of the boat, looking at the undulating sea ahead, listening to the beatings of the pirates in the ear, and the eyes were unconsciously heavy.


    If Luo Chen really defeated the strength of Kaido, how many twists and turns in this world? What year and month, it will calm down!


    He had heard that Luo Chen defeated the Warring States and did not pay attention to it at that time. After all, the Warring States was a wise man, more than a warrior, but at this time, he suddenly found out that he had stunned the young man.


    The guy who has the same bloodline as Roger is really unexpected.


    "This wind is afraid that it will get bigger and bigger!"


    Looking at the sea, the old navy suddenly felt that his body was a little cold.


    Time is like running water, and it¡¯s already the next day.


    The news that Luo Chen defeated Kaidu, the farther and farther away, the sweeping of the whole new world like a tornado, so that everyone could not respond.


    On this day, the sun is still shining and the sky is blue.


    On the endless sea, there are occasionally small islands with small areas but unique styles.


    At the moment, on an island with a footprint of only a few dozen flats, a man with a bare upper body and a broken shorts is sitting on the plate.


    The man looks very young, such as the long hair on the shoulders of the waterfall, it looks unscrupulous and chic.


    But at this time, the man¡¯s eyes were confused.


    "Who am I? How can I be here?"


    He looked at the sea and looked at the road.

 Chapter 756： wake

    He was trapped on an isolated island and seemed to have forgotten who he was! Just like being awake from a dream, the whole person is still in a state of arrogance.


    The sea is undulating, and the blossoming waves hit the island and soaked his feet.


    But for all this, the young man completely ignored it. He was amazed and began to think about who he was.


    A fragmented picture quickly appeared in his mind, letting him recognize it, but because it was broken, it could not really bring them together into useful information.


    Close your eyes, in these broken pictures, he saw the dragon, saw the mountains up to the sky, and saw a lot of glory, the national beauty of the wonderful woman.


    This seems to be a majestic world, dressed in quaint oriental costumes, with a confident and indifferent expression on his face. Some stepped in the void, like a flat, some riding a crane, like a fairy.


    But he, but one can not name these people.


    It is like his memory, but it is like another person''s memories.


    The young man is very distressed. He is digging deeper. He wants to see how many pictures are in his mind, and what are these pictures? As he digs, the expression of the young man is not very good.


    He found that there was really a lot of stuff in this brain. The picture is too much, too fragmented, and it is impossible to sort out useful information at one time.


    "I have to know who I am!"


    Biting his teeth, the young man continued to get into his mind.


    Hidden, he subconsciously thinks this is a very important thing.


    Fortunately, here is an island, there is basically no boat to and from, no one is bothering him. He was able to calm down and dig into the vast ocean of smoke to find himself.


    This day soon fell into the dark night, the round of the month, and the next day.


    The young man is still looking for, he seems to have no sense of time.


    One day and one night of combing, he made the world more clear to the party, he also saw a lot of pictures, many people, but none of these people is his face.


    Moreover, the more you look for, the more these pictures will give him a strange feeling. It is like rejecting him, and there are pictures and memories about the world that are rejecting him.


    "This is not my memory!"


    The more he combs, the more he feels that these memories are somewhat false, like what you see in a dream, or in a movie novel, without the color of the real world.


    Continue to dig and continue to search. When the second day of the evening arrived, there was a cloud of burning fire in the distance, and his whole body suddenly shocked.


    "seawater!"


    In his own memory, he saw the sea that could not be seen, the waves of the waves, the hundreds of battles, the vast sea world rushing toward him, just looking at the memory, it seemed that he could smell the familiar The smell.


    At this time, the young man is in an island, surrounded by sea water. He naturally feels more familiar and more sympathetic to the familiar picture in this memory.


    In the vagueness, he felt that he had found his own memory.


    This memory makes him more familiar than before.


    Finished overnight, many broken pictures were stitched by him, sorted in order.


    By the morning of the next morning, when the sun was born, and there was a sound of birds screaming above the sea, the young man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The light in the daylight, the eyes that open your eyes, the emptiness in front of it, seems to have a brighter brilliance flashing, forming a beautiful light, straight into the sea.


    But soon, the light disappeared and the young man''s eyes returned to dull.


    He suddenly stood up and looked at his body, as well as the surrounding scenes, and there was a hint of helplessness and happiness.


    "It seems that my Luo Chen''s luck is as good as ever!"


    Yes, he remembered his identity, he is Luo Chen.


    The pictures and memories that I touched before were all the memories of Chen Nan. Just because it is not his own, the memory makes him feel false. This is also his luck. If this memory is more adequate and complete, he agrees that these pictures are their own. Then, you will wake up with a different world of Chen Nan.


    For how to come here, Luo Chen also quickly understood.


    Chen Nan walked all the way. In this sea, even if he was difficult to distinguish the direction, he could only walk away by feeling.


    Walking all day, plus the sea, made him a little tired, only to take a break on this island. In this rest, the power of the system played a role in forcing the soul of Chen Nan and the strength of the possession to force the world.


    But this time, because of the great gap between the two, the memory in Luo Chen¡¯s mind was completely disturbed, and the power in the whole body was even hit to the lowest valley, so that he was only a normal one at the moment. People are stronger.


    It can be said that the possession of the great gap is the luck of Luo Chen, but at the same time, it has also caused the most dangerous period of his life.


    and.


    "Is this going to starve me?"


    Looking at the endless sea, Luo Chen said helplessly.


    The square is only a few tens of square meters of isolated islands, at a glance, except for a strange tree and a few piles of strange rocks, nothing else.


    What''s even more amazing is that there isn''t a fish swimming in front of his shore, which cuts off his thoughts on spending this day on fish.


    "Can you only be lucky?"


    Listening to the sound of the waves hitting the ear, I think that I can live this time, it is almost exhausted by the lower body, and Luo Chen is more desperate.


    But this is the only way. With his weak body at the moment, he can¡¯t enter the sea to find a vitality.


    Chen Nan possessed his body and propped up his body, which was extremely full and powerful. But after this fullness, it is an unimaginable low. It was like a gas-filled ball that was smashed, and all the gas inside ran out, leaving him empty to the bones.


    In desperation, Luo Chen can only sit on the ground, he began to observe the situation in his body.


    As long as this empty body is activated again, he can still gain vitality.


    While Luo Chen was waking up, this piece of the sea was in another corner.


    "Kai, Kato adults!"


    Yellengar stepped back a few steps, and eventually fell to the ground with his ass, looking at him in horror, moving slowly, like a hill, sitting up in a huge monster.


    The red and black knots criss-cross, like a long snake, look shocking.


    What is even more terrifying is the violent temperament that Cameron slammed from the body.


    Like a mountain, like a thunder, such as a million beasts screaming, it makes people feel terrified.


    "Hey, did you save me?"


    Kaido opened his mouth, his low voice, like a wild beast roaring.

 Chapter 757： Declare war

    Yellengar shivered, and he sat there in fear, as if he were facing a mountain.


    "Kai, Kato adults."


    The courage that once dared to slash with the other side was dissipated. At this moment, Yellengar didn''t even understand, so the place was so bold.


    How can such a character be able to be embarrassed by himself!


    too terrifying!


    The gloomy complexion, the staggered scars of the whole body reveals the pain and scars hidden in the body. But on the face of Kaido, there was no such thing as a painful expression.


    He sat on the deck, like a mountain, like a hill made up of gravel piles.


    "It''s not dead yet, I am lucky."


    Like a ridiculous way, Kayto''s expression is blunt, like a granite face, a knife and a chisel, full of cold.


    "That kid, it''s very beautiful!"


    Yes, it¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s almost killing him!


    Raise his hand and touch the knot on his body with an inch of inch. The pain and ugly skin make Kedo''s face shake.


    He was rough and rough. At this moment, he has already shown a non-human appearance. Even if he does not do it after going out, he is afraid of crying three-year-old children.


    I wanted to get up, but Caddo soon discovered that perhaps because he hadn¡¯t really recovered, he could only sit on the ground, under his waist and under his legs, and he couldn¡¯t make it, so he couldn¡¯t stand up. action.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly a thunderous sound came from the abdomen, and Kaido looked down slightly and looked at the man sitting on the deck.


    "Go get something for me, I am hungry."


    After the failure of Kaiduo, it seems to be unexpectedly calm. He is not angry, nor depressed, but very quiet.


    But this is even more dangerous. Like a volcano that is about to erupt, he hides all his energy in his body, and as soon as he fires a star, he can completely detonate him.


    Yellengar was as big as he was, and he ran away with a roll of climbing, and then moved all the food on the ship in front of Kaido.


    Chewing, swallowing, and Kaidu are the same as other creatures. As the food got into the stomach, his body seemed to re-energize, and the terrible resilience started running again, quickly urging his body to go to the top again.


    Powerful power, horrible resilience, rich combat experience, and beast-like fighting intuition, combined into a horrible powerhouse like Kaido.


    He is not old at this time, but he is still very young. He is still in the growth stage. It is conceivable that if he continues to grow and continue to fight, as long as he does not die, his future will be terrible.


    After eating, Kaido was alone on the deck and stayed alone for a day and night, as if thinking about something.


    Yellen did not dare to speak under fear, and even dared not leave. He knew that he had known his ambitions for Kaido in his heart. It was only because the matter had changed to practice, which saved him.


    Otherwise, he did not have the courage to face Kaido.


    On the third day, Kaido suddenly stood up and slammed. As he was together, the crusting on the body quickly shattered like dry soil, and the squat shook the lower deck, which turned out to be a layer of red-black skin on the deck.


    And his skin is a fresh color, like a rebirth.


    In a blink of an eye, his skin color has returned to its original state, and it has become darker than before, which is more sturdy and more resilient.


    Standing up and looking at the rolling sea, Kato pinched his fist and immediately burst into a series of bursts.


    ¡°The tide is rising and the tide is rising. The sun is rising and the sea is still so magnificent.¡±


    "Luo Chen is an accident, but it is because of this accident that I have seen the world more clearly and strengthened my determination!"


    Kedo muttered, his breath was high, his will was urging, affecting the surrounding sea, and the undulating sea seemed to have stood still at this moment.


    Behind him, Yellenga¡¯s fear shivered. In front of the momentum that distorted the air, he felt like a grass in the sea. He couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    "Because I, your name has resounded in this world."


    "Because of you, I am lucky to spend the toughest period."


    "But the killings that you have shown to me have made me unforgettable."


    The voice of Kaido echoed, and Yellengar began to tremble wildly.


    "How can an ant ant show his own killing to an elephant?"


    This voice is ashamed, and as the gods come, Yellen¡¯s feared mind is blank.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry, Grand Kay."


    His crazy apology, no matter whether it is useful or not.


    "Want to redeem your sins?"


    Kedo calmly said.


    "Think! As long as I can do things, I must do it!"


    Yellen shouted excitedly.


    "So, go on behalf of me and declare war on the white beard."


    "Rohchen is just an accident, my goal is still a white beard!"


    The faint road of Kaido.


    Failure can hurt a person''s self-confidence and make people feel lost. But sometimes, failure can better provoke a war of hearts and make him stronger.


    After a battle, let Kaido know about Luo Chen''s surprise, and it is very clear that this is just a case. His enemies still have only white beards.


    Moreover, the more powerful people in the sea, the more they are more in line with the desire to fight in his heart?


    "Luo Chen, you left me a scar, but I still haven''t died."


    "The next time you meet, it is your death."


    "But the white beard is my real enemy! I really want to see and see, is the strength of the old guy stronger than that of Luo Chen?"


    Re-ignoring Yellunga, who was in a hurry, Kaido stared at the sea, thinking in his heart.


    His body circumference, the waves of the sky, the ups and downs, the sails bulging, the sea breeze rushed to the face, let his black hair scattered, reflecting him like a myth in the myth.


    The sea surface is very uncomfortable recently, and the tornado can be seen everywhere. It seems that because of the news that Luo Chen defeated Kaido, the world is also uneasy.


    Every day, spies sent out are reporting the latest news. But for a few days, I did not get the news of Yellung.


    It¡¯s not that easy to find someone, the sea is vast.


    But on the fifth day after the battle between Luo Chen and Kay, the sea suddenly boiled up.


    "Yellunga has appeared!!"


    The pirates shouted in shock.


    Yes, this daring young pirate not only appears, but he also appears alone in the eyes of everyone.


    He rode a solitary sailboat that was only ten square meters in size, sailed on the waves, and all the people entered the sea and came to the front of everyone.


    Then he pointed to the beard surrounded by stars, the white beard on the huge ship, shouting.


    "White beard, I represent the will of the adults of Kato, come to declare war on you!"

 Chapter 758： Three days later

    "Yellunga!"


    "It''s Yellung!"


    "He actually appeared, and said that he would represent Kato''s will!"


    The pirates were shocked and looked at Yellunga, standing on the tip of a solitary sailing ship.


    White Beard came to this sea two days ago and met all the pirates. His coming, like the patrol of the king, made many pirates overwhelmed and stunned.


    For the information search of Kaido, the pirates never gave up, and nowadays, the name of Kaido is finally heard again.


    "Yellunga represents the will of Kato, that is to say!"


    Suddenly, all the pirates reacted and they were horrified.


    "Kado, still not dead!!"


    I witnessed the group of pirates who were killed by Luo Chen on the island, and it was hard to hide the fear. They will not forget the killing that they once had for the great man. If the other party is still alive, and Yellenga knows their identity well, if they want to deal with them, they will die.


    "Just kidding?!"


    "How could Kaido still be alive? I saw him killed by his own eyes!"


    "Yes, Yellung, what are you talking about! Kedo Mingming is dead!"


    The people in the pirates immediately yelled and asked, because of their panic, their faces became iron and blue, and the whole body was shaking unconsciously.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In the face of Kaido¡¯s fear of Yellung, at the moment, like a big man, the arrogant atmosphere between the hopes and the swaying of the four sides, the captain who asked his voice and did not fear.


    "Although you don''t believe it, I still have to tell you."


    "The adult of Kaido is not dead, and he orders me to represent him and declare war on the white bearded man!"


    Yellengar looked around all the pirates, and the people in front of him swayed. The pirates he had to look up to now looked at him with a look of horror and fear, which made him feel very comfortable.


    What is it for living? It is not for the approval of the people around.


    "How can I have the courage to go against the will of the adults of Kaido? If he is already dead, why should I come here?"


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This thing, a person with a bit of a brain, will not ask for an exit."


    "You! Daddy kid, Yellen, you are against the sky!"


    The captain was furious and angry.


    "Kado, really didn''t die?"


    At this moment, a majestic figure appeared at the bow of the ship, and his deep voice came out, causing the sea to be slightly fluctuating.


    "It¡¯s a white beard!"


    "White beard is coming out."


    "I heard the news of Kaido, the overlord of the sea, it is difficult to sit still."


    Seeing the blond hair, the iconic crescent beard above the lips, and the majestic figure, Yellenga¡¯s face immediately became solemn.


    Once, when he was just a little pirate, he grew up almost listening to the legend of white beard. Even now he has become a representative of Kaiduo, able to overlook these small pirates in front of them, but in the face of these big men, still like ants.


    "Yes, the white-bearded adult, the adult of Kaiduo did not die, he let me come and express the intention to fight with you."


    The white beard stood at the bow and looked down on Yellunga. His face was dull and he did not respond immediately.


    His silence made Yellenaga''s pressure increase. The pair of sharp and sharp scorpions, like two swords, stabbed his heart and made him breathless.


    "I heard that he lost to Luo Chen that kid?"


    The white beard finally spoke up, and the dignified atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and Yellenka took a long breath.


    "Luo Chen is a big man, and his strength is strong. The adults of Kaidu have indeed failed in him. However, as a result, the adults of Kaidu have learned the lesson and summed up the experience and become more powerful!"


    "Only in the process of constantly challenging strong enemies, can we grow faster!"


    Yellen took a breath and said seriously.


    He spoke very beautifully, so that the pirates around him looked at the little pirate.


    Being able to seize the opportunity, by virtue of Kaiduo, became a pirate known to everyone on the sea, this small person really has some characteristics.


    "Oh, so he wants to come to fight with me?"


    White beard laughed.


    "This is the wish of the adults of Kaido."


    Yellenga respects.


    ¡°Young people are always low-eyed and want to challenge the world and prove their worth, but there are some that are too ignorant!¡±


    "My white beard is not old!"


    The white beard''s scorpion stunned, and the mad scent swept across the square, causing Yellenka to tremble.


    "Is my white beard unable to lift the knife? Or is he Keduo, I think I can do it?"


    "Dare to challenge me!"


    "Come on, tell him, this battle, my white beard should be down!"


    The majestic voice spreads over the sea, and many pirates are excited. At the moment, the heart beats and the blood begins to boil.


    The white beard finally fought, and the battle with Luo Chen Kaiduo was different. The battle between the two has long been eye-catching, and countless pairs of eyes are watching here.


    Both sides are world-famous sea thieves. Their first battle is bound to be earth-shattering and shocking the eyes of countless people.


    "Great, these two people are finally going to fight!"


    "It must be a battle that shocks the whole world. It has not yet begun, and my blood has begun to boil!"


    "Kadodo is fighting with a white beard, it is really trembling!"


    The whirlwind above the sea swept swiftly, and the battle between the two men was not as abrupt as the Kaidu and Luo Chen, but was known to everyone.


    For a time, the wind was rising and the sea was no longer calm.


    "The turn of the peaks is really unexpected. The battle between the two men is still going to happen!"


    In the corner, the old navy is looking forward to it.


    The Navy has prepared too much for this war, and he can''t wait to see the moment when the pirates are dead.


    "Command all soldiers to be prepared and the battle will happen at any time."


    He turned his head and whispered to the man next to him.


    The latter nodded and disappeared quickly.


    The navy''s eyeliner, there are many lurking people, these preparations must be done in advance, so that when the war breaks out, the benefits can be maximized.


    The eyes flashed and looked at the calm sea. The old navy had to say that even the iron-blooded warrior who had been tempered by the wind and frost, when he heard the news of the two men coming to war, felt the heart beat a few times.


    After Yellengar thought that the white beard had said those words, he left silently and waited until he was far away from the crowd before he felt the coolness behind him. He knew that he had a cold sweat.


    The imposing manner of such characters as White Beard, even if it was only a little affected, made him chilly.


    "Already told him?"


    "well!"


    Kaido nodded.


    "time."


    "It will be three days later!"

 Chapter 759： Call the magic

    The battle with Luo Chen made Kaidu scarred, but it also made him greatly improved.


    The battle is really a good way to make his strength rise. For failure, he is not afraid, but his fighting spirit is more high. The real powerhouses are not powerful, and their power and mood are equally strong.


    After the battle of Luo Chen, Kaiduo became calm and stable, like a sharp sword, covered with scabbard.


    But the sword hidden in the sheath is undoubtedly more lethal.


    The sea has become more and more unsettled, and more and more people have known the battle and started to rush to the sea. Three days, enough people came here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sea is full of fish and dragons, and the people of the three religions have come here, waiting for the beginning of the battle.


    Yellengan reported that Kedo will personally look for white beard after three days. This made many people feel excited, and witnessed the rest of the pirates of Luo Chen, the heart is amazed, inexplicable fear.


    They did not leave, but they were waiting.


    How could Kato Mingming die when they watched with their own eyes? They are not willing to believe this fact.


    At the same time, on the Rogan.


    "Kado is still alive, he declared war on his white beard!"


    His face was gloomy, Klockdal said.


    "Damn, how could he still be alive!"


    Jason clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Hurry up and find the captain. If he is looking for us during this period, we have no way."


    Terence sighed.


    "Uncle Tom, how? How long is it from the captain?"


    Chaporos asked loudly to Tom in the operating room.


    After Chen Nan defeated Kaido, he left and let the people on the Rogan number find it, but fortunately they had Luo Chen¡¯s life card. Just look for it in the direction indicated by the life card, and naturally find it. whereabouts.


    Tom scratched his head: "I don''t know about this, but it seems to be near!"


    Glance at the life card and let him distinguish the distance from a piece of paper. It is indeed difficult for some strong people.


    Everyone took a look at Chaporos, who smiled and looked at him.


    Following the direction of the life card, the Rogan speed mentioned the highest speed and sailed quickly.


    "What I am worried about now is that even if he finds the captain, he is."


    Samiro frowned.


    When it comes to this, everyone¡¯s face is silent.


    This is indeed a problem and the most serious problem.


    "The man is not the captain, he only takes up his body, but the strength is terrible."


    Daz Bowness has a tangled expression.


    It¡¯s hard to beat, but it¡¯s impossible for the other party to commit crimes. This is a problem.


    "In any case, let''s go first, it can only be like this."


    Trensu sighed.


    The undercurrents on the sea, the stormy waves are coming, but the people on the Rogan can only be busy looking for their captain.


    White beard and Kayto battle, they are also very much looking forward to, but compared to what happened to the captain, but can only helplessly give up.


    At the same time, on the deserted islands.


    Luo Chen sat cross-legged, the sound of the waves slamming in the ear, and occasionally a few seabirds screamed, but did not fall, just hovering over his head.


    "Hey!"


    The feeling of hunger in the belly came in, and Luo Chen, who closed his eyes, continued to frown.


    I have to say that the feeling of hunger, only when he comes, will you know its pain. Without food, the body has no source of energy, which makes Luo Chen''s face more and more ugly, and the necessary nutrients to maintain the body''s activities are gradually disappearing.


    This is a very dangerous signal. When the last trace of energy is consumed, it is only death that greets him.


    During this time, Luo Chen was trying hard to understand the things left by Chen Nan.


    Defeating Kedah, he won a huge amount of possession coins, and the contribution of 3 billion Bailey is definitely worth it.


    "Call the magic war!"


    "Too much forgotten!"


    "The seven magic swords against the sky."


    "Tian Long eight steps."


    "ÇÜÁúÊÖ,ÃðÌìÊÖ!"


    "The sleepy **** means!"


    ¡°It¡¯s a long way to go!¡±


    Many martial arts have allowed Luo Chen''s eyes to shrink. These are the classics of the Gaowu fantasy world. The mysterious degree is no less than the martial arts of the world of Xianjian. In particular, it is the ability to kill the Buddha and destroy the Buddha. Every door, at the end of the period, is also as powerful as destroying the earth.


    It¡¯s just these martial arts that let Luo Chen keep inhaling. He can¡¯t wait to repair these martial arts to Dacheng immediately, and he is invincible in the world of pirates. Since then, I have been free and happy for nine days.


    Undoubtedly, the value of Chen Nan¡¯s learning is also horrible. After picking a few, the body money of Luo Chen¡¯s body is almost exhausted.


    For Luo Chen, these are all worthwhile. Compared with the power of the devil fruit, Chen Nan is a martial art, and its power is endless, and can even affect the future in the long run. After the exchange, he began to enlighten without hesitation.


    But soon, after Luo Chen realized, he frowned.


    Although these martial arts are infinitely powerful, their mysteriousness is far superior to any martial arts previously contacted. Whatever the dragon 18 palms, the joint fingers and the like, can not be compared with it.


    The Chen family evokes the magical scriptures, and is transformed into a god, which is reversed into a demon. Its mysterious degree is the best in the world. It is cultivated to the deeper realm, and it can make outstanding contributions to the resurrection of the ancestors. This kind of cultivation practice can resurrect the ancestral power of the ancestors, and there is no need to say more about its mysterious degree.


    The first choice of Luo Chen''s nature is also this martial art. Compared with the move, the martial arts mind is fundamental, the mind is strong, and the physical quality will be greatly improved.


    However, after the contact, he only knew that he had not touched the vast world of him and wanted to understand these books. What a huge gap in this.


    Just as the ancients wanted to understand the current technology, it is difficult to cross this essential difference.


    After spending a lot of time, Luo Chen began to look for his own mind, those broken pictures, and wanted to use this broken memory to understand this martial art.


    The memory is very broken, but the understanding of the exercises, but there are still some, which makes Luo Chen breathe a sigh of relief. When Chen Nan possessed his body, his consciousness was completely excluded, and he could not understand the strength of the other party.


    With these memories, Luo Chen began to understand everything that was recorded in the magical scriptures.


    "Xuan Gong reversed, turned forward, and the gods and the magic exchange."


    "The realm is completely different from the world of the pirates, the world of the sword, and even the low-mart world."


    Closed his eyes, Luo Chen began to understand carefully.


    Gradually, his dantian place, the birth of the cockroach, the light flow, a little more golden light. This golden light broke the chaos, blasted Dantian, and began to frantically surge.


    This bombing, just like the opening of the heavens and the earth, Hong Meng opened, more brilliance, breaking everything, and squatting around his body.


    His weak body is going to be restored!

 Chapter 760： Just in time

    Luo Chen was surging in the wind, the airflow began to distort, and the big tree behind him was blown with a piece of paper.


    The mind sinks into Dantian, and he sees a huge tornado spinning slowly.


    The tornado is not the wind, but a vast array of energy fluctuations, cyan, black, blue, mixed with each other, but in the end they are swallowed up by the golden light that was later rushed.


    Frowning thoughts, Luo Chen quickly understood.


    The blue color is the mana real, the black one is the armed color domineering, and the blue one is the chakra. That golden, it is the Xuan Gong of the Chen family to call the magic.


    Undoubtedly, the order of the magical scriptures is much higher than all the methods of his previous practice, so at this moment, such spectacular spectacle can be ushered in.


    Calling the devil devours everything and turns the original energy in his body into a nutrient to make himself fast and powerful.


    The whirlwind is getting bigger and bigger, gradually sweeping through the whole Dantian, hiding him in the meridians, and the energy in the bone marrow is absorbed, and all of them are turned into their own food.


    This time lasted for four hours before it gradually subsided.


    The tornado disappeared, and Luo Chen looked at Dantian. He found that in his dantian at the moment, there was a golden light and bright embellishment, which was flashing, and the scorpion was born, turning into a whirlpool. It is like a star in the night sky, beautiful and not square.


    This is the new real yuan, Chen Jia called the internal force of the magic.


    Luo Chen exhaled a breath, he opened his eyes and saw that there was a golden light in front of the sky, and it seemed to be inexplicable.


    "It¡¯s just a metaphysical move, and the level is higher than what I have cultivated."


    "If it is a reversal."


    His eyes flickered and his heart was shocked.


    In his view, Lushan''s heart is able to move towards longevity, and the armed color domineering is able to attack the BUG-level atmosphere of elements and rules, but in front of Chen Jiaxuan, it seems to have to bow.


    "What is the effect of this new real yuan?"


    Luo Chen slowly raised his hand and made a palm print toward the front.


    "If you come to Buddha''s palm!"


    During the time, the golden Buddha light filled the air, and the Sanskrit was pervasive. Behind him, there was a faintly golden Buddha''s knees, which made it like a flower, and pushed forward.


    "boom!"


    The sea surface burst, the water splashed, and the big fish were stunned and rushed straight to the coast and came to him.


    Luo Chen was shocked. He looked at his own palm and seemed to understand why Chen Nan would be so powerful.


    It is only the characteristics of this real element that are completely different from what we have learned before. This is the qi that can be born out of the heavens and the earth. It is the essence of gathering the world, enough to fight against the sky and confront the world will!


    Its level is much higher than everything that was previously learned.


    What I have learned before is limited to the world, but this mysterious power is a powerful real element that can break all the constraints and jump into the shore from the river.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are shining, and he is very satisfied with the power of this Xuan Gong.


    At this moment, because Xuan Gong swallowed up other breaths, he was unable to release some means, and the total amount also decreased. But compared to this power, everything is worth it.


    "The tombs are divided into one, two, three, four, five, and six orders. These are the ranks of the mortal world, and then to the seventh order, they have become immortal."


    "Chen Nan, the body of my attachment, has a memory fragment that only has a residual impression on the sixth stage. I am afraid that it is only a sixth order."


    "but me."


    Looking at myself, Luo Chen finally smiled and found that he had only four levels of strength.


    And Chen Nan is the protagonist, but also has the strength to fight more and more, he compares it, it seems even worse. If you stand in front of the other party, I am afraid that there is no qualification for a battle with him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are weak, it means that I still have great potential!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are firm.


    The pirate world, not the tomb of the gods, has the limitations of heaven and earth. His growth is naturally not as good as that of Chen Nan. The experience he experienced is far worse than his treasure.


    After the fish on the shore was treated slightly and the filling of the belly was solved, Luo Chen was once again engaged in cultivation.


    His original energy confusion, his learning is also very mixed, but after the demon swallowed, it has become simple and tidy. For Luo Chen, although he is not used to it, it is also easier to operate and more responsive in battle.


    "interesting."


    After studying the magical scriptures, Luo Chen became more interested in this mysterious practice.


    "After the reversal, there will be unpredictable dangers, but the gains are also very high."


    Luo Chen thought secretly,


    He has the broken fragments after Chen Nan''s reversal, so he has some experience in reversing Xuan Gong. At this moment, he is thinking about whether to reverse Xuan Gong, and it will be more powerful.


    After experiencing Kaiduo, Luo Chen was under great pressure. The challenges facing the new world were much greater than the first half. He could not relax at all.


    The appearance of Chen Nan made him inexplicably panic. If there is another time, the next time he does not wake up, how bad it is!


    In the end, Luo Chen stunned his heart and reversed Xuan Gong.


    Xuan Gong reversed, and suddenly the island was suddenly suspended, the golden light turned into black gas, and the sacred breath turned into the magical power of Haotian, letting him become a demon king, revealing the momentum of Sen Han in the whole body.


    Within Dantian, Jinguang began to change in size, turned into black light, and quickly swallowed away everywhere in the body.


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the painful look came up, letting him scream out, and there was a bright red blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The black air swarmed out and slammed toward his body, like a myriad of ants biting him, making him extremely painful.


    The reversal of Xuan Gong is accompanied by great pain, but after the pain, it will be even stronger.


    "Chen Nan can bear it, why can''t I!"


    Luo Chen screamed and burst into a crazy momentum in his body.


    The magical spirits swayed across the desert island. The strange tree that was originally alive and vigorous, was rushed by this black gas, and immediately withered, and fell to the ground.


    After two hours of pain, Luo Chen''s face was pale, his body was unconsciously squatting, his skin was full of sweat, and the whole person was soaked.


    But fortunately, he succeeded!


    At this moment, in the meridians, the black air of the ink turns, scratching his meridians, and every place that flows through makes his body stronger.


    This instinct is actually washing his body, and the amount of Xuan Gong is more than before.


    "call!"


    Spit a sigh of relief, Luo Chen opened his eyes, and the pupils of the scorpion were dark and shiny.


    He saw that it was already late at night, the sea breeze hit his body, but he could not feel the slightest cool.


    "Magic Xuan Gong."


    ¡°I feel like myself, stronger than before!¡±


    Clenched his fist, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth appeared a smile.


    He suddenly has confidence and can calmly face the next challenge.


    At this time, his sharp nephew saw a flag hunting in the night sky, and was heading towards where he was.


    The flag is dithered and the smear on it is clearly visible.


    "Time, just right!"

 Chapter 761： go with

    The embarrassing shackles are creepy, and the two flames in the cockroaches burn very fiercely.


    Luo Chen recognized at a glance that this ship is the Rogan.


    As he never abandoned his brothers and sisters, these brothers and sisters will not abandon him. At the time of Chen Nan¡¯s possession, there must have been many things that made them worry and suspicious, but after these things, they still firmly sought to find themselves.


    "It''s the captain, we found him!"


    "Yes, it is the captain, it is him!"


    "Haha, great, time can catch up."


    The familiar voice of the crew, along with the sea breeze, was introduced into Luo Chen¡¯s ear, giving him a smile on his face.


    Chaporos, Jason and Samilo, the voices of the three men he recognized in an instant. Although the people left for a few days, in the heart of Luo Chen, it was like a world.


    Before summoning Chen Nan, he was determined to hold the mortal! If there is no system, he may have turned into Chen Nan at this moment, and has disappeared into the world since then.


    Now, seeing my lovely brothers again, Luo Chen¡¯s heart is a little excited.


    He stood up, the sea breeze hit, and his black hair like a waterfall swayed, making him quite unconstrained and free and easy.


    The Logan was soon approaching, and the crew arrived after the ship, but did not rush to disembark, but was carefully identified on the ship.


    Chen Nan was very impressed with them. The sharp scorpion, as well as his powerful spirit and horrible strength, made them under great pressure.


    "Is this the captain, or the guy?"


    Darz Bonis wondered.


    From the appearance and the momentum of Luo Chen at the moment to distinguish, the other party is closer to the strong. But some sort of spiritual involvement makes them feel that the people in front of them are very likely to be their captains.


    "Jason."


    "Chaporos."


    "Krolockal."


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile and shouted.


    He called the names of the crew one by one, and suddenly the Rogan was blown up. The crew jumped excitedly, clapping each other and laughing loudly.


    "Haha, it¡¯s the captain, it¡¯s really him!"


    "Great, the captain is back."


    "The kid also said that we will never see the captain again and put his mother''s shit."


    "Captain, how can we leave us, he will definitely not leave us!"


    Listening to the excitement of the crew, I watched their excited expressions, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart touched, and the eyes shone with sparkling light.


    "It¡¯s my fault to worry everyone."


    Luo Chen bent over and apologized to everyone.


    Jason and Krokdal jumped off the boat and pulled him back to the boat.


    "If it''s too dangerous, don''t use that power."


    Krolockal''s lips moved slightly, and the sound was introduced into Luo Chen''s ear, letting him nod.


    "I will pay attention."


    At this time, it was the time when the crew welcomed the captain''s return, and the two men just passed a little bit.


    Aini Road held a captain''s cap in his hand and walked in front of Luo Chen. He said, "I''m sorry, Luo Chen is my fault."


    "If it weren''t for me to be taken away by Loan Bass, you wouldn''t fight with Caddo."


    Luo Chen laughed, waved a hand to stop Ai Luluduo and patted him on the shoulder: "This is what I should do, try to become stronger, Aini Road!"


    "You have all the conditions to become a strong, you should be a strong by nature!"


    "These experiences are just the experience that you must go to the road to the strong. Don''t think too much."


    Aini Road looked awkward. If he realized it, he stepped forward and picked up his toes and put the captain''s cap on Luo Chen''s head.


    "Welcome back, Captain!"


    Aside, Trensu smiled.


    Everyone laughed, and the boat was full of laughter and laughter.


    After a little tilt, Luo Chen suddenly had a positive expression, and he asked in a deep voice: "What about Kaido?"


    He did not know what happened after Chen Nan appeared, and he needed the crew to tell him.


    Krokdal and Trensu looked at each other and finally spit out a circle of eyes and began to tell.


    His voice was low and slow, and the magnificentness of the battle was very clear. All the details were not missed. The crew around them seemed to have re-experienced the scene again, inexplicably excited, and occasionally interjected.


    "Chen Nan."


    Luo Chen stood up and muttered the two names.


    A generation of people, although missed the years, but he was born again, but still as a dragon, it is unstoppable. Its strength is terrible. In the world of pirates, it is undoubtedly still subject to the power of suppression, but it can still easily solve Kaiduo.


    These forces, Luo Chen is still difficult to imagine at the moment.


    In that battle, outsiders seemed to be relaxed and relaxed, and Kaido was opened, but the mysterious and secrets associated with it were complicated and indescribable.


    It is not a person of the world, it is hard to imagine.


    "So, is Kaido dead?"


    He asked again at the exit, and he was puzzled.


    Luo Chen is very clear about the descriptions and legends of the people in the past, so he expressed doubts about his death.


    Kaido, the sea, land and air are the strongest, the world often said that it is natural to be singled out! In one respect, Caddo has even been at a level with white beard. And the character is not awkward, militant, but also likes to single-handedly, often alone to go out alone, challenge the rest of the four emperors, challenge the navy. He has lost many times in his life, but he has never died.


    The white beard, the navy arrested him, but could not kill him. He also wants to experience the feeling of death himself, so his hobby is suicide.


    Such a person can be defeated, but it is difficult to execute, leaving the whole world a headache, and let many people guess his ability.


    Luo Chen also hoped that Kaido was directly killed by Chen Nan, but he did not believe this result in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Krokdal spit out a cigarette and squinted and said.


    "Kado is still not dead. He has already declared war on White Beard. Time is set two days later!"


    Luo Chen was shocked and his expression became dignified.


    Not dead! Sure enough, even Chen Nan was negligent, it is difficult to kill these strong. And the behavior of Kaido is even more surprising to his heart.


    After the failure, Kaido did not have any frustration, even if he did not hesitate, he once again challenged the next strongman.


    Such a move is like looking for a dead end, without any sensibility.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Luo Chen muttered.


    "Yeah, it''s a very crazy person."


    The crew members all nodded. In the first battle, Kayto suffered multiple injuries. They all saw it very clearly, but even so, Kaido still declared a strong war and ignited the whole world.


    "So, captain, this battle, are we going?"


    I was sighing, and Terunsu suddenly asked.


    Luo Chen stunned, but just a little thought, he smiled calmly.


    "Go! Why not go!"


    "This war is known all over the world, but it is very worth seeing!"

 Chapter 762： Bystander

    On the sea, the fish in the sea beak squatted with the struggling fish, swarming through the sky, and trembled a few times, and swallowed a fish into the abdomen.


    Very human, this fish has a satisfying smile. It flapped its wings and continued to fly at high altitude, but it was very fast, and its eyes showed a look of panic and trepidation.


    As the seabird''s line of sight looked forward, above the sea, a battleship with a shackled flag was lining up and occupying a large area of ??the sea. At the height of the seabird, there is still no way to see it.


    Moreover, the animal''s intuition is the most sensitive. In this high altitude, it feels that there is a fearful presence in the center of the battleship.


    Feeling this chilling breath, the seabird screamed and wanted to turn away from it, but at this moment, it panicked and found that under this breath, it even became difficult to wave its wings.


    Struggling to wave the wings, the seabird spent three times longer than usual to complete the direction of the transfer, away from this area.


    The warships were all over the sea, and there was almost no tens of meters apart. Then there was a warship parked. During these two days, more and more pirates, and various forces came to this sea. The battle between White Beard and Kedo has affected the whole world.


    The dark world, bounty hunters, navies, businessmen, etc., have quietly come here.


    Countless strong people gathered here, the scene should have become very chaotic. But this moment, it is hard to imagine quiet.


    In front of the white beard Edward, these ordinary criminals are inferior, and the fierce criminals become like obedient babies, no noisy, no fighting, no fighting.


    White beard sits in the center of all the pirates, he is like the emperor above the sea, suppressing all the wicked.


    The fierce pirate, in front of the old man, also became a cat.


    Roger died, the name of this era is called white beard! All pirates, in front of the white beard, are only civilians, and he is the emperor of all pirates!


    However, the pirates have a calm surface and are excited in the dark. They are uplifting and their eyes are blinking.


    Someone challenged the emperor! And the battle will begin tomorrow!


    As the time gets closer, their heart beats more and more.


    At this moment, the white beard was sitting on the Moby Dick. He lifted a huge jar of wine and poured it into his mouth. With a hearty sizzle, the altar was quickly cleaned.


    "It''s a good wine! I heard that this wine is from the South China Sea, is the little pirate called Abalone sent?"


    After drinking, Bai¡¯s beard smiled and asked.


    His expression is not so dignified, and it is easier for the coming battle than for the onlookers.


    "It was from Abu Lun. He would like to join your majesty."


    Marko said.


    "Abalone! He can''t, it''s too tender, not enough!"


    After a moment of white beard, he shook his head and refused.


    "This wine is good to drink, but the white beard pirate group, but not everyone can join in."


    Marko nodded with a smile.


    "I also agree with the old man''s thoughts. Abalone is a villain. He has not become a big man''s discouragement and has no strength."


    "Kado, haven''t you been here yet?"


    After talking about a small person, Bai beard asked casually.


    The old man can be relaxed, but Marco''s expression is dignified. He nodded. "Yes, according to the man named Yellung, Kedo has set the time for tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    The white beard snorted.


    "Wasting time, I have to delay a day here."


    Shaking his head, white beard is bored.


    "Is there any news about Luo Chen''s kid?"


    But in a blink of an eye, he asked again.


    "Not yet, but Luo Chen should have nothing, and the few guys that Xiangx and the day left have returned."


    Marko replied.


    "Xiangsi, and there are a few kids in Mioro?"


    The white beard expression became awkward.


    "These little boys, listening to it is really familiar!"


    Marko is naturally familiar with Miuro and others, and he smiles: "Daddy, these are all powerful players who have been active in the new world more than a decade ago."


    After a pause, Marko flashed a sharp light.


    "These people are Roger''s most loyal followers!"


    The white beard blinked: "Luo Chen suddenly defeated Kaido, and Miuro and others appeared here."


    "Oh, I feel that the world seems to be bustling."


    His words also made Marco''s face dignified.


    "Daddy, will these people follow Luo Chen?"


    This problem, white beard is also difficult to answer, so he shook his head.


    "It''s not good. If someone can tame them, then Luo Chen is the most likely person!"


    Marko seemed to think of one thing, and he was open again.


    "I have found a strange guy in recent days. They are doing what they say and do not look like a pirate. They can hang the flag of the pirate."


    "It¡¯s the old guys in the navy."


    "The strength of this group of old **** is not, they love to do some small tricks in the dark, afraid that there are plans, don''t care."


    The white beard is disdainful, and he does not care about the navy hidden in the dark.


    "It¡¯s just a battle to relieve boredom. I didn¡¯t expect so many cows and snakes to come out, but I was surprised by the old man."


    Marko didn''t say anything, and they didn''t expect that the war of Kaidu would attract so many pirates and people of all powers.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. I hope that this kid, Kaido, will give me a little more surprise tomorrow."


    Over the years, listening to Kaido from obscurity, to the present day, white beard said that he is not interested in such a strong, it is a lie.


    "The old man will win!"


    Marko self channel.


    White beard smiled and did not respond.


    The time passed quickly, and when the night was about to come, there was a huge embarrassment in the edge of the sea.


    "Rochen!"


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    "Luo Chen is here, he is here too!"


    "What? It''s Luo Chen! Is that Luo Chen who defeated Kaido?"


    Numerous lines of suspicion quickly spread from the fringe, then triggered a chain reaction and reached deep. For a time, the pirates across the sea were standing up in shock and looking towards the edge, but the crowds were moving and the pirates were everywhere, they could not see anything.


    In the eyes of many pirates who were suspicious and fearful, Luo Chen wore a captain of the ancient captain, and a calm face sat on the top of the hoe.


    The Logan took the sea out of the road and slowly moved forward.


    The pirates are extremely interested and shocked by the arrival of Luo Chen. Many people want to see what they are like to defeat Kay.


    They thought that Luo Chen defeated the record of Kaidu, enough to drive to the deepest, and came to the white beard.


    However, Luo Chen and others just found a gap in the edge, and stopped the boat.


    "He, stopped the boat, what does it mean?"


    "Luo Chen stopped the boat, he came here."


    "Just be a bystander!"

 Chapter 763： Break through the sky

    The pirates looked at the quietly moored ship in amazement, and their hearts were complicated.


    Being able to defeat Kaido, Luo Chen is on the sea, it can be said that it is the moment to climb the strong. No matter what his strengths and powers at the moment, he alone has been able to withstand a million men.


    One person has to rise to the sky, so the sorcerer pirate group where Luo Chen is located naturally jumps into the top forces.


    Such a character is here, and it is reasonable to say that he must meet with the white beard. After comparing it, he can only leave and sit down and watch the tiger fight. However, when Luo Chen came, he chose to be an anonymous spectator, and he did not intervene at all.


    He seems to have no arrogant heart at all, and he is willing to give up the name of the white beard.


    "What a pity!"


    "Yeah, I thought that Luo Chen adults would fight with the white beard!"


    "But it''s good, I''m more looking forward to Kedo and White Beard."


    "I just don''t know, Kato will come here tomorrow. After seeing Luo Chen, will the two of them start the battle again."


    The pirates communicated secretly, and the scorpion drifted to Luo Chen from time to time. Observing the sudden rise of the strong, I want to know how powerful it is in the ordinary body.


    The night is quiet and the pirates on the weekdays are quite quiet and well-behaved in the surround of many powerful people.


    The half-stringed moon quickly lifted off and hung in the sky.


    On the Logan, Luo Chen was surrounded by people.


    "The power of this kid''s fruit broke out, it was a mighty, but the consequences were very serious."


    Luo Chen looked at the stunned Lucifer in his arms, and his eyes were dignified.


    The skin is atrophied, and the muscles of the whole body are sunken down. It looks like a suffocating helium balloon. And its original vibrant black hair has now turned white.


    ¡°There are too many potential energy costs for life, and even affect the organs in the body.¡±


    "I want to recover."


    Wrinkled, Luo Chen sighed.


    "I beg you, save Lucifer, save this child!"


    Xiangmla¡¯s tears hung on her face and said painfully.


    Every time he saw Lucifer every two days, his heart was pumping a lot. How much he couldn¡¯t wait to be unconscious at the moment, and he was shrinking himself.


    "He can only recover by constantly replenishing his body''s functions or boosting his body''s potential."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    "Save him."


    Xiangm wept the channel.


    "If you want to save him, you must let Naline cure his bruises first, and then I will teach him the refining technique, and it will be possible for the vitality in the organs to recover slowly."


    "But it takes a long time."


    Luo Chen stared at Xiangmula.


    Suddenly, he said directly.


    "That is, for a long time, Lucifer may have to stay with me."


    Hemla pulled a glimpse, but he did not hesitate for a long time: "As long as I can save him, I can promise anything."


    It¡¯s just separation. As long as Lucifer is alive, it is more important than anything else.


    What''s more, following the characters like Luo Chen is the creation of Lucifer!


    Luo Chen nodded. For Lucifer, he naturally wanted to save. When the child was in danger at Aini Road, he showed courage and fearlessness far beyond his peers. Aini Road is his crew and his younger brother, and he naturally wants to repay this kindness.


    Of course, in order to save the West, the process is inevitably complicated, and Luo Chen needs to carefully think about the steps and plans.


    This night, the Rogan was also very quiet. The crew know that tomorrow is the day when Kato and White Beard fight, and they have no need to say more about the grievances with Kay, so they are very dignified.


    In the sea breeze, everyone is standing on the cable, or kneeling on the top of the mast, thinking about the problem alone.


    Suddenly, the sound of "¸ÂÖ¨" came from the front of the sea.


    "There is a boat coming!"


    Chaporos shouted.


    When Luo Chen looked up, he immediately saw it.


    What caught the eye was a red-haired man with a red-shouldered waist and a straw hat. He was wearing a straw hat and his body was behind him.


    "Red hair!"


    He instantly recognized it, and this is the red-haired Shanks that was popular in the original book.


    Of course, what surprised Luo Chen most was the two figures standing around Shanks.


    "Ize!"


    "And, Kims!?"


    At the same time, the first half of the great channel was on a ship.


    "Principal Capp, the latest news from the front line."


    Sitting at the desk, Kapp, who had a snot on his nostrils, shook his body, and he snorted and broke his nose.


    "what did you say?"


    The path of Capu.


    ¡°The latest news from the front line is urgent.¡±


    The subordinates are helpless and say it again.


    "Come on, what news, it¡¯s going to be so late, and it¡¯s coming over."


    Kapu muttered and took the message file.


    After reading through one, Karp saw the familiar young face, unable to help, without words.


    "This stinky boy has just arrived in the new world. Is there news coming so soon?"


    "I am most annoyed to see the face of this kid."


    At this moment, a small figure jumped over and squatted in front of Kapp, smiling at the opening.


    "Hey, the oldest man who is most annoying to see? Then I have to take a good look."


    Kapp''s body was tight and the reaction was quick. He took the figure off the table.


    "Ace, don''t mess, and, don''t call me the old man, call my grandfather, I have said it many times!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Ace smiled and jumped away from Kapu¡¯s unintentional hammer and escaped.


    "I have to see what big things the boy has done."


    Kapp¡¯s mind was just right, and his eyes looked down on the paper in front of him.


    After a dozen seconds, Karp¡¯s eyes showed a dampness and horror.


    "This kid, I am afraid I have to wear it."


    He was shocked, but he was also sighing.


    "who is it?"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice was heard in the ear.


    It¡¯s Ace, this kid doesn¡¯t know when, but he¡¯s on the side, looking at the information on the table.


    Karp was in a hurry, grabbed the information on the table and yelled: "This is top secret! Not your kid can see it!"


    Ace rolled his eyes: "I have seen it, it¡¯s just a young man. What''s great."


    "Just a young man?! This young man can break through the sky! What do you know!"


    Karp shouted.


    If you know the person who knows the most about Roger, then it is not a card. Then, to say who is the best person who can upset the world, Karp absolutely believes that this is the young man!


    He has contacted Roger and has spoken to Luo Chen.


    Therefore, he deeply knows that these two people are different, the latter is more terrible than the former!


    Young, wise, at first glance, nothing, but in the second eye, it will make you feel like he is like a calm sea, deep bottomless.

 Chapter 764： Just today

    When Ess left, Karp sighed a little.


    Ace did not show an abnormality, nor did he know the identity of the young man, which made him converge on the nervous thoughts.


    "Call, too, these two people have never seen, and have no chance to understand, how can they recognize each other."


    "As long as Ace is well trained and becomes a strong man, and then enters the Navy under my arrangement, then their embarrassment will naturally disappear."


    Karp is relaxed again.


    He thought that the problem was simple, and he felt that the problems in the world were originally very simple, so why they thought so complicated.


    However, he is underestimating the curiosity of human beings, especially children.


    For the children of the world, the world is extremely attractive to children who have inherited the blood of that person.


    When Kapu woke up and slept, Ace appeared again here.


    "What the **** is it? Let the old man care so much."


    Because of getting along with each other, Ace is very clear that his grandfather will not show the look of the average person, just like an enemy.


    Looking through the files on the table, Ace glanced at the big head in the middle and didn''t care.


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t think that this person had anything special, not fierce, but rather handsome, but inexplicably made him feel familiar and cordial.


    "It''s not like a bad guy, the old man is still so nervous."


    Muttering a few times, Ace began to read this report slowly. He is not very old, but he is well educated, so he can recognize most of the text.


    "Luo Chen defeated Kaido and jumped to the tip of this era and became one of the best in the new world."


    "As the younger brother of One Piece Roger, Luo Chen''s strength has reached such a level, and the navy and the world are already releasing extremely dangerous signals."


    "Aside from the white beard, Luo Chen himself can even be said to be the most threatening man of this era."


    Gradually, Ace¡¯s eyes showed a shocked look.


    Many words contain meanings that he doesn''t understand, but he knows that this man named Luo Chen is very dangerous! It is also here that he first came into contact with the word pirates.


    "The sea thief, Luo Chen!"


    Unconsciously, not long reports, have been read by Ace. After the end, he glanced again unconsciously, with a smile in the middle, very calm, and made him feel the kind young man.


    The man with a quaint captain''s cap is like an old captain who has come out of a distant era, but has a young face.


    "Is it a monster?"


    Ace muttered.


    He closed the information and quietly left, but the young man named Luo Chen stayed in his dream for a long time.


    On the second day, Ace was still thinking about the report. For the first time, he knew that one person could threaten the whole world.


    Since then, Mr. Ace has inadvertently asked the navy all the news about the pirates, and they secretly collected. Subtle, he has a yearning for the pirates.


    Maybe, by nature, he should be a pirate.


    Only six-year-old Ace had such an idea in his heart.


    Of course, these secrets did not tell Karp. If known, the old man will severely beat yourself.


    In the new world.


    The red-haired pirate ship is near the Rogan.


    Luo Chen and Xiangx looked at each other with a smile on both faces, but the light in the scorpion became sharp in an instant, and then disappeared and became calm.


    "Luo Chen! Haha, I have heard your name, I finally saw you today!"


    Shanks laughed.


    He is born to be an open-minded, cheerful, and lively man. Apart from occasionally serious and revealing domineering, he is more than a comic.


    "Xiangx, I grew up listening to your legend."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    He said the truth, but let Shanks squint his head.


    "Don''t be kidding, it''s almost the same age."


    The seemingly jokes of the two people caused the two sides to laugh on the boat, but they also let the slightly nervous atmosphere be quickly resolved.


    "Rohchen."


    Ysei¡¯s eyes were complicated and he called.


    "Ize, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Luo Chen said with great emotion.


    When he left the town of Rogge, he was just a weak person who had to be forced to flee under the navy. From that day on, he never thought about meeting again with his childhood playmates, and never thought that he would meet in the same identity at this time.


    "Rochen!"


    At this time, another female voice also sounded.


    "Kinks."


    Luo Chen cried, his eyes full of missing.


    At this time, he still can clearly remember that the little girl who often followed behind him was timid, but also pungent. When he is in danger or being bullied, the girl always slams up with a fierce look and holds him firmly behind him.


    "You bastard!"


    Jinx shouted and his eyes were full of tears.


    She jumped, jumped out of the Shanks boat, and threw herself into Luo Chen''s arms, crying and crying.


    Luo Chen glanced, then sighed, his hands clasped the body of Jinx.


    When he saw the other side of the other side, he knew that the goal of these two childhood playmates was himself. The goal of going out to sea may be complicated, but the goals of the two men are only one from the beginning to the end.


    In the past life, he never knew friendship, but he could be so heavy. The world of pirates taught him too much.


    The people of Shanks and Rogan were all giving up the place for the three.


    This night, the three people talked for a long time. They recalled the funny things in childhood, picked up the things they encountered during the years, and sometimes laughed and sometimes nervous for each other.


    And Shanks and others, they were laughing and joking with the crew and held a banquet.


    The pirates have their eyes on this, and the two men are still able to dance and sing so easily.


    "These stinky boys are really a little nervous."


    Miuro snarled in the pirates.


    "Haha, Mioro, they are young people. Naturally, there should be young people who are energetic."


    Shabillo laughed.


    "And, Mioro, you see Luo Chen kid is fine, not very happy?"


    "fart."


    Miuro yelled, but after a cold cry, he did not say much.


    "I will pay attention to Kaido tomorrow. I heard that his subordinates have already come here."


    When the back is about to disappear, the voice of Mioro came.


    "Know it!"


    Shabillo waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Through the moonlight, he overlooks the sparkling sea, and his eyes are filled with a look of hope.


    Tomorrow, it will be a magnificent day that makes people feel trembling!


    Soon, the sun rises, and in the eyes of many pirates, the first sun in the day is projected and illuminates the sea.


    "Day is over, big battle, just today!"

 Chapter 765： Magnificent

    The sun rises and the sun is still bright on this day. The blue sky is just welcoming the first light, and it has become blue and deep, as if you can see the distant starry sky.


    The pirates wake up early and look into the distant sea.


    The battle between Keduo and the white beard is just today, no one wants to let go of the first scene of the arrival of Kado.


    Rumors above the sea, Kaido just lost to Luo Chen a few days ago, but this man, not only did not have frustration, did not languish, but instead fighting high spirits, once again declared war on the white beard.


    People want to know what kind of enthusiasm Kaidu has in the end, and the courage of the serious injury just waking up.


    This rough man, how big the nerves are.


    "It is said that Kaido is in an undead body. He can''t get rid of it. No one can really kill him. This is why he has been getting stronger and stronger from the first half of the road."


    "The man, like a hill, is strong enough to pour the sea, plus the hard body that he can''t get into, he is born to be a strong!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that Kayto will be seriously injured and dying by Luo Chen. This is probably the first time he has been defeated."


    "But in such a failure, he still stood up and challenged the white beard more madly."


    The pirates blinked and stared at the empty sea, discussing it in secret.


    No one thinks that Luo Chen will be stronger than the white beard, so they all think that Kaido is crazy, and dare to challenge the world''s strongest man. But they were also surprised by such discouragement. They all thought that if Kaido could not die after experiencing this war, he would certainly be able to board the strongest stage in the future.


    The sun is getting brighter and brighter, just when everyone feels the warmth of the first morning.


    "Hey!"


    At the end of the sea, as if something was shaking, the pirates had a shocking expression on their faces.


    They saw that the roads in the air were turbulent, diffusing, and forming twisted lines. This line does not have any attacking ability, but is produced by the impact of a strong breath.


    "It''s Kedo!!"


    "Kado is coming!"


    The pirates shouted and they were excited.


    This kind of discouragement, momentum, only Kaidu can have.


    Sure enough, just as their voices just fell, on a distant sea level, on a small lone sailboat, a huge figure like a hill sits on top of it.


    His face is dark and watery, and his skin is dark and dark like the deep sea. In a loose and tight breath, the collapse and the back and forth alternate, but it shows extraordinary resilience. Just from the outside, this man gives everyone a heavy feeling of paving.


    Just like facing a big mountain, it is heavy and majestic.


    "God, look, there is no one on the ship to go to the helm, but you can drive on your own!"


    There are pirates horrified.


    They saw something incomprehensible from Kai Duo¡¯s body.


    On the solitary sailboat, except for Kaido, there is no one, but it can go straight on the sea.


    "And, have you seen it? The fish in front of him are fleeing in panic, as if facing a natural enemy, within a hundred meters ahead of him, there is not even a fish."


    Suddenly, another thief shouted at the distant sea.


    "The birds on the sky are long gone!"


    The pirates look at each other with a few eyes, and their eyes are full of fear and panic.


    The man was only sitting in the bow of the boat, and he had not yet shot, and he did not inspire a majestic momentum, but his body has already formed a variety of surprises.


    "This is Kaido!"


    Many pirates have never really seen Kato himself, but the first side they saw today made them shrink their pupils and they were deeply shocked.


    "Kado''s strength is stronger. He does not move himself, but the atmosphere around him has already allowed the boat to move on its own. The fish is frightened and the birds are gone."


    Miuro stood at the bow and his eyes were dignified.


    "Oh, it''s hard to imagine, Luo Chen, the kid, how to defeat such a guy."


    Shabillo was in doubt.


    Before they saw Kaido, they knew about their strengths, and most of them only existed in the legend. Today, the first side of this shocked them.


    "The young people now are really terrible!"


    The thief who has been silent is also sighing.


    Luo Chen is also, Kaiduo is also, can imagine their future, they must be far beyond them.


    "A magnificent era!"


    In the remote corner, the old Navy blinked and sighed.


    "The Lieutenant General does not have to care, the younger generation of our navy is also growing rapidly."


    "Especially the three generals who have experienced that battle, I heard that they have been practicing madly this time, and their strength has risen to the next level and become even stronger!"


    When I heard the subordinates mention three generals, the old navy smiled.


    "Oh, I have heard of the three boys. They are the geniuses who pick one in the navy, but they have less experience."


    "It seems that after a few failures, these three boys also know that they have worked hard!"


    His long sigh did not ease the look of the surrounding navies.


    With the arrival of Kaido, the imposing and heavy momentum in the vicinity is getting more and more dignified. Now, this momentum has already made many people feel suffocated.


    "White beard!"


    Suddenly, a low voice came out of the sea.


    The sound was not very big at first, but it quickly became a wave of sounds as it spread, and it swept the sea and rolled toward the ship at the center of the pirates.


    The pirates were shocked and the whole body shuddered.


    Everyone did not think that the first hit of Kayto coming here was made with his voice.


    "Kado, are you here?"


    At this moment, the thick voice of the white beard also appeared, and a majestic voice appeared on the Moby Dick, which was reflected in the eyes of all the pirates.


    His cloak behind him seems to be shaking because of the wind caused by the arrival of Kaido, and the whole person¡¯s face has a faint smile.


    The moment when the sound came out seemed to turn into a shocking force, and the first wave of attack by Kaidu quietly disappeared without a break.


    The two powerful men in the world, on the first side of the encounter, have not seen the other person''s real person, they have already started their battle.


    Between them, there are many pirate ships, but at this moment, it seems that there is no generality.


    "Give me away!"


    Kadto stood up, his arrogant temperament brought up by the shape of the mountain was even more magnificent, and the countless pirates changed color.


    "Quick and fast, let go of the position."


    "The two crazy guys are going to start their battle!"


    "The weak are hiding, this is the battle of the strong!"


    The pirates have drunk, and the originally flat ship on the sea began to move quickly.


    Kay''s eyes looked straight ahead, and the breath became more and more sturdy. The muscles of his body were even more squeaky, and if the steel bars were falling apart.

 Chapter 766： Red hair

    This is the power to accumulate the whole body, to exert all the power at the moment of the beginning of the war.


    The lion beats the rabbit and uses all his strength. In the previous battle, Kaido has already realized this truth. What''s more, at this time, the face is the first strongest white beard.


    He stood on a solitary sailboat, swaying in front of the sea and quickly entering the pirate ship.


    Many pirates are panicking and avoiding, and there is a calm road here.


    No one dares to touch Kaido''s tiger whisker at this time. This man has already accumulated his momentum to the extreme, and the strongest blow can be erupted at any time.


    "Mioro, he is coming."


    Shabillo and others looked at Kaido nervously and whispered.


    Miuro stared at Kaito, who was getting closer and closer. In front of him, the ships spread out one by one, so that he could clearly see the appearance of Kaido.


    The curved double horns, one of which broke, showed the remnants of the battle, and the whole body was dark and black. On the outside, there were some strange and curved lines, which made him look more powerful and refined.


    The closer the distance, the stronger the pressure from the face.


    Biting his teeth, Miuro finally spoke.


    "Give him a way!"


    Although the desire to fight in the heart is getting stronger and stronger, Mioro is very clear that the battlefield at this moment is not prepared for him.


    Caddo came over quickly and passed by Miuro.


    The corner of his eye seemed to see Mioro, and after a slight glimpse, he turned his head and said.


    "Very good eyes."


    The induction between the strong, let Kaidu keenly aware of the strength of Mioro, but he did not make other moves, still surrounded by hands.


    Three minutes later, Kaido once again sensed a breath and made his eyes flash.


    The strong people above the sea are really many, many old guys, also appeared here under this activity.


    "It''s really interesting."


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "After the battle with the white beard, I will go to you."


    Kaido is really crazy, the current battle has not really begun, but it is already pondering the fun of the future.


    Suddenly, Kaido¡¯s eyes became cold.


    "Who is the familiar atmosphere?"


    He suddenly turned his head to look to the left, and when the young figure caught his eye, the whole body of Kaidu was suddenly stiff.


    "Rochen!!!"


    It seems to be squeezed out from the gap between the teeth, and the scorpion of Kaido has become as sharp as a knife.


    At this moment, the entire sea surface seems to be a meal, and it becomes still.


    Countless pirates are nervous, and their eyes are fixed on it.


    At the thirty-two meters to the left of Kaido, the Logan is still there. Experienced old pirates can be clearly identified. The distance between the two sides is so close, and the atmosphere between each other makes the thief''s body blood accelerate.


    "This crazy guy won''t attack Luo Chen!"


    "His enemy is a white beard!"


    "Say it is not good, you look at the clenched fist, Kaidu is afraid of Luo Chen is the ultimate!"


    "Even after coming here, facing the white beard, Kaido did not show the temper at the moment."


    The pirates are secretly saying.


    The sea became tense, and the white beard looked at it, but did not say much.


    "When did Luo Chen''s kid come here?"


    "It should be last night, I didn''t expect him to hide there."


    Marco was also amazed.


    At the same time, his heart is also very interested. What kind of power does Luo Chen have in his thin body, which can make Kaidu experience failure?


    "Alert, he is coming over!"


    Luo Chen, standing on the Logan, had already heard the crew from the moment he saw Kaido.


    "What? He wants to fight against the white beard and dare to come and provoke the captain!"


    The crew were shocked, but they were all prepared.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Caddo had jumped like a shell and rushed straight toward them.


    "Rochen!!"


    Kedore growled and fell as a mountain.


    Luo Chen''s eyes stunned, the body reversed the infuriating, such as the Yellow River collapsed, the whole body was swept out of the faint black gas, a cold and sensation of breath swept him, let him become the same momentum with Chen Nan at this moment.


    "Come on, let me see, now, I have a bit of power."


    Without relying on possession, relying on himself, at what level is he?


    After combining the armed color domineering, the Lushan Zhenyuan, and the Chakra, the birth of the Chen Jiaxuan Gong, in the end has a powerful and mysterious power.


    Suddenly, the wind blew, the Rogan on the sails "ÎËÎË" bulging, Kaiduo came.


    He has not stood on the deck with his legs, his right fist has been facing downwards, and Luo Chen, who is near his eyes, waved.


    At the same moment, the seven-star sword behind Luo Chen was squirted, and the black scent was wrapped around it, and then suddenly swayed out.


    "boom!"


    A fist collided with a sword, but it sounded like a bomb explosion, and the surrounding water splashed and rushed into the sky, turning into a water dragon.


    Kayto punched out, snarled again, and the other fist waved again.


    Luo Chen took a step back and put all the strengths he had received into the sea. The sword in his right hand was again thrown out.


    "boom!"


    The huge dragon roll is accompanied by splashes of water, splashing more than 30 meters, spectacular to the extreme.


    The Logan violently swayed, and the crew watched the scene shockingly, feeling that the air became thick, and it was a sad thing under the courage of the two men¡¯s attacks.


    "Hey!"


    Kaiduo punched a fist, and Luo Chen quickly took the next seven-star sword.


    The ship rumbling and driving on the sea.


    Under the huge force, Luo Chen''s eyes were cold as a knife, step by step and steadily retreat.


    After connecting the fifty-three punches of Kaido, he has been forced to retreat ten meters.


    This made him determine that in terms of pure power, he is still not as good as the other side, and he wants to defeat Kaido, and his power at this moment is still not enough. What shocked him was that while he was improving his strength, Kaido seemed to have made progress.


    Fifth order!


    The strength of Kaido, if divided by the world of the tomb, is five steps.


    "Luo Chen, go to hell!"


    Kato is screaming and will launch an attack again.


    Luo Chen condensed the gods, and the fingers screamed and shuddered, letting the seven-star sword stabilize, and then slashing the sword again.


    However, it is at this time.


    A figure was moved into the middle of the two people. With a screaming voice, Keduo¡¯s punch was actually blocked.


    "Kado, are you coming today, aren''t you challenging the white beard?"


    The low sound sounded, and the sea surface suddenly swept by a strong and arrogant atmosphere.


    This breath is extremely majestic, like the glory of the glory of the glory, so that everyone is shuddering and staring at the place where the battle took place.


    "who is it?"


    Everyone wants to know the people who block Kato at this moment.


    "What is your name?"


    Kayto''s eyes also became dignified, looking down at the front, this red-haired man.


    He used only one hand and a sword to block his fist.


    "Red hair, you can call me, red hair Shanks!"

 Chapter 767： Very annoying

    "Red hair Shanks?"


    Kayto''s nephew is sharp, staring at the red-haired man with a domineering look and a knife.


    In his heart, he remembered the name and was able to withstand the man who punched himself. It is worthy of his attention.


    It''s not that the strength of the Shanks is so powerful at the moment, but the overbearing momentum of this man, the world, fearless. Under this kind of temperament, it seems that Shanks is not an ordinary person.


    At this moment, Shanks is domineering, even if it is Kaidu.


    He took back his fist and even listened to the advice of Shanks and no longer attacked Luo Chen. This made the pirates who watched the war on the side amazed.


    "Luo Chen, our account will be counted later. Now, I have more important goals."


    Kaiduo cold-eyed Luo Chen, said coldly.


    "random."


    Luo Chen shrugged and showed a relaxed look.


    Through the temptation just now, he has already understood his strength. The Chen family¡¯s biography of Xuan Gong is incomparable, giving him a powerful force and being able to cope with Kaido.


    Moreover, even if you can''t beat each other, you won''t be able to summon the strong person again.


    "If I call again, I should not lose consciousness anymore!"


    In the past, the white beard, the Hulk, and Chen Nan were all because their strength far exceeded the range that Luo Chen could bear, and in the first time he could not control his body. However, after Chen Nan¡¯s possession, Luo Chen¡¯s body has become more powerful and can accept stronger power because Chen Nan¡¯s own true yuan is instilled and conditioned.


    Coupled with the mixed energy of oneself, it becomes simple and tidy, so it has a stronger edge.


    It''s like a few strands of rope twisted into one, naturally with a more powerful force.


    Unconsciously, Luo Chen became stronger again.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s indifferent expression, Kaiduo was angry, but he also knew that between the two, the two could not be separated. The strange power of the other side really made him jealous.


    Therefore, after he glared at Luo Chen, he jumped up and left.


    "Xiangx, thank you very much."


    After Kaidu left, Luo Chen thanked.


    He knew that Kaido was leaving, and it was the reason for Shanks. In my heart, I was surprised by the strength of Shanks at this time. It was able to block the attack of Kaido. This shows that the Shanks at the moment has the strength to fight with Kaido.


    Moreover, the overbearing color of the overbearing tyrant, even if it has been dispersed at the moment, there is still a flaw in the sea.


    This scene is like a sea turning into a human being. Under this hegemonic atmosphere, it is shaking.


    "Kaido has retired. I really didn''t expect that Shanks would shoot."


    "Luo Chen and Shanks have joined forces, even Kaidu will feel trouble, and at this moment his goal is white beard!"


    "In front of the opponent, Kaido even dared to show such fearlessness. I really don''t know if he is crazy or astonished!"


    "I am afraid that it is a loss of wisdom. White beard will definitely give him a lesson."


    "Cado is really too arrogant compared to most pirates. He never puts anyone in his eyes."


    The pirates blinked and made everything clear.


    In a blink of an eye, they turned their attention to the big ship in the central position.


    Sure enough, all the pirates saw it, and the figure that looked like a mountain became cold and the light was like two knives in this moment.


    "Kado, in front of my white beard, you dare to look for other enemies."


    "Is it not to put me in the eye?"


    The white beard screamed and his right hand extended, and he had already held the sickle next to him.


    "Hey!"


    The mad air flow, from the moment he held the sickle, passed wildly, causing a strong wind around it, and the airflow in the air began to distort.


    "The strongest man in the world, angry!"


    The pirates saw this scene, and they were terrified.


    Few people can see the white beard getting angry, because his anger is like nature is anger. Tsunami, earthquakes, space fragmentation, these terrible natural disasters have always followed.


    However, the white beard still did not shoot.


    Kaido is the one who launches the challenge. His white beard is an elder and a pioneer. When Kaido did not come to him, he could not really do it.


    His eyes sparkled with anger, and his white beard glared at Kaido.


    This young man, dare to be arrogant in front of his eyes, he will let him know what is called real power.


    Kaidu stood on a solitary sailboat. After seeing Luo Chen, it obviously made his mood very bad, so at this moment his face was gloomy and dripping water.


    Crossing the layers of battleships, Kaido finally came to the front of the white beard.


    Compared with the Moby Dick, the solitary sailboat has a clear contrast between the size and size, but at this moment, it has burst into a violent momentum because of the Kedo standing on it.


    "White beard!"


    "I wanted to fight with you. Today, I finally found the opportunity!"


    Kato screamed, and he jumped from the solitary sailboat and landed on the Moby Dick.


    "Scratch!"


    The deck couldn''t bear the weight of Kadoo, and the place where it fell was broken.


    The white beard blinked and his face became extremely gloomy.


    "Kado, are you looking for death?"


    When he came to destroy his boat, it made his white beard very unhappy, and the Marco behind him was also ugly.


    The material of the Moby Dick is absolutely different, and its toughness is enough to surpass steel. However, Kaido actually destroyed it when it came.


    "Less nonsense, stinky old man!"


    "I am coming to fight, not to talk to you!"


    Kedo shouted.


    The white beard''s eyebrows trembled, and he had never seen such a rude number, arrogant to the annoying guy.


    The next second, the white beard''s sickle slammed, and the violent airflow blew up and waved toward Kay.


    "You make me an old man, I hate it!"


    "Kado!"


    When it comes to the last two words, the white beard''s sickle has come to the top of Kaido, the horrible blade, the airflow is opened, so that the black hair on the head of Kaido is dancing wildly.


    "Hey!"


    Under this majestic force, Kaido had an unconscious low-pitched voice in his mouth.


    When his hands were rubbed, he was blocked at the top of his head. At the same time, the sickle waved.


    "Hey!"


    A ray of light appears between the sickle and Kayto, constantly shrinking back and forth, just like the frequency of vibration is normalized, so that people can clearly see.


    Kayto was stunned, and at this moment he felt the strong pressure from the world''s first man.


    On weekdays, he faced the pressure of others to give others a mountain, but at this moment, he felt the same pressure on another person.


    "White beard!"


    In a big bang, Kayto suddenly opened his hands, and the halo was actually flicked by him.


    "call out!"


    The halo draws a beautiful arc and then crashes into the sea.

 Chapter 768： not enough

    "boom!"


    The violent explosion came out, and the sea exploded with continuous blooms, and a circle of ripples spread out, letting the sea surface hundreds of meters wide, all ups and downs, and the waves began to rise.


    "Huh!"


    Kay''s hands trembled, stepping back, staring at the white beard, it was already unspeakable dignity.


    He did not think that the power of the white beard could be so majestic to such a state, just power, it seems to faintly surpass him, plus the horrible shocking fruit ability. It was only the first hit, which gave him a sense of suffocation that he could not breathe.


    "Good!"


    "But this is enough to stimulate!"


    Kayto trembled all over.


    The strength of the world''s strongest man is beyond his imagination, but he is not without the power of a war.


    "Is this the strength you are proud of? Is it that I have not been born for a long time, or is it that you have enough power to be proud of the world?"


    "Kado, you are too weak!"


    The white beard''s voice was spread again, and at the same time, the sickle in his hand was again thrown.


    Kaido¡¯s eyes flashed wildly, screaming, and his arms were in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sickle at this moment in the hands of the white beard is like a big stick, squatting on the arms of Kaido. Without any pause, Kaido was heavily bombarded.


    His body, drawn an arc on the sea, and then fell heavily on a small island a few kilometers away.


    "This is the island that the old man is looking for for this battle. It can be seen from the situation that Kaido does not seem to have to work so hard."


    White beard said quietly, heavy voices spread throughout the sea.


    After he finished, he did not ridicule, but leaped and rushed toward the island.


    Since you have promised the other party''s challenges, there must be a beginning and a end.


    What''s more, he really hates this guy!


    The battle between the two, all the pirates on the sea are very clear. It is precisely because of this that their scorpion is constantly flashing, and the expression is full of surprises.


    "Is this a white beard?"


    "It''s too strong! Even if it is Kedo, the frontal battle can''t bear his knife!"


    "Kado is strong, but the power of white beard is more magnificent!"


    "The strongest man in the world!"


    The pirates praised that the power of the white beard has been highly admired.


    Kaiduo is not a white-bearded opponent. They have already seen each other in a moment when they have played against each other. But this is also in line with common sense. How long has the white beard dominated the sea? His combat power has been tested by countless hours and battles.


    And Kaido, compared to the white beard, is just a young man who has just risen on this sea.


    "White beard is too strong!"


    Jason sighed.


    He also had a fist with Keduo and knew the strength of the other. But in front of the white beard, it seems so vulnerable.


    To be honest, the beginning of this war has disappointed many people, but it also takes it for granted.


    If white beard is a challenge that anyone can challenge, then he will not be called the world''s strongest man for so many years.


    Luo Chen stared at the white beard, and his heart was astonished by this power.


    "Is this white beard? White beard during the peak period?"


    He personally experienced the power of the other side, but that was the power of the sunset after the peak. The really powerful opponent, Luo Chen can not imagine, can only be assessed.


    But at this moment, he found that he did not evaluate enough.


    The gap is too big!


    In front of him is like a mountainous Kay, but he must regard white beard as another big mountain.


    "The fifth order?! Or has already surpassed the fifth order!"


    Luo Chen shocked, he is very clear that the power of the white beard is definitely the most powerful in the world, and has reached the limit beyond the limits of the world.


    When everyone was amazed, they also turned their eyes to the island.


    Kayto was hit by a white beard and the white beard came along.


    At the moment, the two face to face.


    "Kado, young people don''t know how to be tall and good, and they are good at fighting. It''s a good thing to challenge everywhere!"


    "But too much arrogance, there is no self-knowledge!"


    The white beard said, he would focus the sickle on the ground.


    "Hey!"


    Ground tremors, large stones swept up and rushed toward Kato.


    Kayto''s eyes flickered, and he screamed and shook his fists.


    "White beard, I am coming today, is to smash your myth."


    "I want to teach me, first defeat me!"


    His majestic body, shriveled and shredded stone, stepped into the front of the white beard and slammed it out.


    "I will let you taste this life, the most painful failure!"


    The white beard was even colder, and the right hand holding the sickle suddenly loosened, then clenched into a fist.


    "Hey!"


    There is a halo flash between the fists and then swells.


    "Vibration wave!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are sharp and his heart is dignified.


    He used this trick and naturally knows the shock wave.


    Jason is also able to issue a force similar to this trick, gravitational waves. But the scope and strength are far from being comparable to the white beard.


    On the sea, all the pirates are holding their breath, and they are not willing to let go of every fight between the two.


    Between the countless people contempt, the white beard''s right fist and Keduo''s fist collided with each other.


    "boom!"


    The squally winds swept out and spread in all directions. The big trees on the island, the branches swayed wildly, the large pieces of dust were blown up, the green leaves, and the pieces fell. This wind quickly slammed into the face of the pirates, and they could not help but cover their eyes.


    "The power of white beard is the era, it is very difficult to pass!"


    Xiangx¡¯s eyes were dignified and he said slowly in Luo Chen¡¯s ear.


    "Yes? How did Roger surpass him?"


    Luo Chen suddenly said.


    "Captain? He can''t look at it all the time."


    Shanks glanced and shook his head.


    Luo Chen glanced at Shanks, but his heart was doubtful.


    My own brother, the unintentional look, from the surface, I really can''t see what kind of strength it has.


    On the island, the match between the two behemoths came to an end at this time.


    The white beard received the boxing, but Kaduo still kept the punching position. His right arm was shaking, his whole body was shaking, and from the inside to the outside, from the epidermis to the internal organs, this moment entered the vibration.


    If it is a normal person, under such vibration, the body has already been blasted and entered death.


    But Kaido didn''t, he opened his mouth.


    "Hah, ah, ha, hey, ah!"


    A series of unclear meanings, like venting syllables from his mouth, but also let him once again condense the power. After the three interest, it was forced to let the vibrating body calm down.


    "A little strength, Kaido."


    The white beard squinted and was surprised.


    "But not enough.!"


    He looked colder and didn''t have the slightest politeness to swing out.


    "boom!"


    This fist hits Kato''s abdomen firmly, and the strong force is even more transparent and rushes to the sky.


    "vomit!"


    Kedot bent over, spit out blood, and couldn¡¯t stand for a long time.

 Chapter 769： White beard era

    "White beard is too strong!"


    "Kado is definitely not his opponent!"


    "Not that Kato is too weak, but the white beard is too strong!"


    Located in this era, White Beard is not only the most powerful person, but also the strongest man.


    Unlike the rise of Caddo, White Beard has stood on the peak for too long. He waited for the challenge, but no one could beat him. At the peak of his time, he is able to easily crush anyone, whether you are angry or physically fit.


    Luo Chen needs to pay attention to the enemy of the other side, the white beard is straightforward, just a punch is enough.


    "Cough and cough!"


    This simple punch made Kedu numb the blood and was dyed bright red on the ground. Although the shock wave was not released by the white beard, his subsequent punch also shook Keduo''s internal organs.


    Standing opposite Kaido, after the white beard hit a punch, there was no more shot.


    He is like a person standing on a high place, losing his face under his own hand, looking cold and ruthless.


    "Yes, hateful!"


    Kayto breathed and stood up, staring at his white beard.


    At the beginning of the battle, he realized the power of the other side. This is far beyond his power, even if he is confident to defeat the vast majority of the world''s strong. But the man in front of him made his heart tremble.


    Before the white beard was faced, it was impossible to imagine the power of this man.


    "You lost, Kaido!"


    "In front of me, you are no different from those pirates who have just come out to sea."


    "It''s all so vulnerable!"


    White beard said quietly.


    The fact is also true, the strength reached his realm. For him, 59 points and 1 point are all failing.


    "impossible!"


    Kedah yelled, his heart was not convinced. Losing to Luo Chen has already let him experience an unprecedented failure. In front of the white beard, he does not want to be the same.


    Gathering all the power, Kayto hit again and punched.


    However, the majestic figure of the white beard is like a moment away. He punched the wind and plucked the sea from the front, but did not hit the white beard.


    "It''s useless."


    Behind the shadows, unconsciously, the white beard had already arrived behind him.


    "Hey!"


    The air was shuddering, and Keduo was stunned, and there was an incredible horror in his eyes.


    Impossible, how can the gap be so large!


    "You don''t know anything about the battle, Kaido!"


    "What is the difference between a person who fights by the body and a beast!"


    "The greater strength is on you, and it is no different from the three-year-old!"


    The white beard sounded low, his right hand extended, and the sickle was grasped.


    Suddenly, the huge sickle is lifted, and above the blade, there is a shock wave in the sound of "à£", and under the sunlight, a brilliant radiance is radiated.


    "Under this knife, if you can survive, go back and reflect."


    "I look forward to your next challenge!"


    "Hey!"


    The space trembles, seems to be divided into two halves, a huge sickle with a shock wave, slamming the waist of Kayto.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the knife blade came out, and Kay''s face became gray. He felt severe pain, and the pain made him suffocate immediately.


    The blood sprang up and flowed along the sickle blade. The shock waved in this moment, Kay, so that the whole body, like an electric shock, quickly shakes up.


    The body of Kaido is indeed strong enough, even if it is a white beard, after the knife, it is a gaze.


    His knife only entered about half a meter and was stuck. The strength of Kaido¡¯s body exceeded his expectations.


    However, this did not affect the white beard.


    "what!"


    A big drink, white beard with one hand is actually a hard life, and Kaido is thrown into the air with a sickle.


    In an instant, Kaido was lifted to the air at a 90-degree angle to the ground.


    Then, the white beard''s sickle was picked up again, and it was actually flying Kayto out. Huge power, let Kaidu fly a few kilometers, only to "smash" into the water.


    Above the sea, the pirates and the forces of the parties watching this battle are silent.


    Before the war, everyone had a long-awaited mentality for this war. When Kedo appeared, it also made many people believe that this battle is bound to be wonderful.


    Whether it is the reputation that Kaido has uploaded in this sea, and the power that he showed before everyone, it makes people think that the power of Kaido is strong enough.


    However, the failure of Kaido is the most difficult to forget in his life.


    Faced with a white beard, Kaido is like a three-year-old child, and he can¡¯t fight it.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations. They all think that although White Beard has stood in the New World for many years, Kaido''s reputation is not weak. At the very least, the two can fight.


    As a result, Kaido was simply unable to withstand a blow.


    The power of the white beard is beyond everyone''s expectation. At the same time as the last knife is thrown out, they see a distant gray sky and a huge gray gap. It is like being smashed from the middle, and between the clouds rolling, the thunder and lightning collapsed, forming a shocking scene.


    "White beard, it¡¯s terrible!"


    "This era, called white beard!"


    "Who else can fight with him?"


    Many pirates swallowed and sighed.


    Yes, this era called white beard, no one will be its opponent. As long as this man with a crescent-shaped white beard exists for one day, no one can challenge his majesty.


    Caddo declared war on him and called him a board. He used the strength of crushing to prove to the world what is the strong.


    What is white beard!


    "The world is known for this era, there will be several emperors, but now it seems that a white beard, afraid that it is already able to climb the One Piece!"


    The pirates sighed.


    The white beard is too strong. He stands at the top of the mountain, just like a round of the next day, shining the whole sea, letting other stardust eclipse, without the chance of shining.


    "It seems that we need to hide for a while!"


    Many secretly ambitious pirates, forces, eyes exposed, and secretly thought.


    There is such a strong person pressed on it, what they want to do, will be constrained everywhere.


    Originally thought that the strong people on the sea came forth, the moment when they revealed their skills came, but when they saw this battle, they let their ambitions and edge again hide.


    "Let''s wait, he is strong at the moment, but after all, his age has gradually increased. In a few years, he will usher in a period of weakness."


    "And Kato, with those who are strong, but still young, they will be stronger."


    "Under the long-term, this sea will usher in the most chaotic era."


    But there are also people who understand in their hearts, their eyes flashing, and their hearts sneer.


    Who can be old in the world? When you are old, it is the moment of the crowd!


    White beard is stronger and will be old!

 Chapter 770： It’s time to play.

    "This is the character who fought against the captain that year!"


    Xiangx¡¯s expression was dignified and he said with a long exit.


    "The world calls this era a white beard, no mistakes!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    Seeing the strength of the white beard with his own eyes, his heart is extremely complicated and shocking.


    He is a person who has contradictions with him. If the other party really intends to pack him, he is afraid that he has no resistance.


    The blood of the giants, combined with the ability to shake the fruit, I really don''t know how much power to fight against it.


    Looking back at the moment, the white beard played against him that day, fearing that he only had the psychology to test him, and he was not serious at all. And with Kato, it is really a burst of strength, all the way to crush.


    In the end, the white beard returned to the Moby Dick.


    "Let the old man down, this sea, it seems to be calm for a long time!"


    Standing on the deck, the white beard was sharp and glanced at the many pirate boats hidden in the sea.


    His words are sighs, but they are also warnings.


    Use the failure of Kaido to warn those who are eager to move. This sea has his white beard and he is not allowed to be confused. You develop power, compete for territory, yes, but don''t provoke the majesty of my white beard.


    "Marko, we should leave!"


    Going back and sitting down again, White Beard said to the person beside him.


    The Moby Dick slammed and the canvas was raised and ready to go.


    All the pirates were silent, looking at the ship with the white beard moving, and all the thoughts in the heart flowed.


    As for Kaido, no one has paid attention. Fight against Luo Chen, defeat! Playing against the white beard is even more fiasco! His prestige has fallen to a minimum.


    Maybe Kaido himself doesn''t care about it at all. But for the pirates sailing on the sea, fame is the most important.


    In the deep sea, blood beads quickly disintegrated and stained red sea water.


    Kedo was shaking unconsciously and slowly fell to the deepest.


    ¡°How is it possible, the gap is so big?¡±


    "Is it weak enough to be like this?"


    "White beard, really so strong?"


    One question came out in the mind of Kaiduo. At this moment, his thoughts were extremely clear.


    The fiasco made Kedu suffer a serious blow. He ran through all the way and rarely experienced failure. But in recent days, successive defeats have reduced his mood and self-confidence to a minimum.


    "No, how can I be so weak?!"


    His body suddenly trembled more intensely, and his emotions were extremely intense.


    Kaido suddenly grabbed his fist, and it swept the whole body, destroying the muscles of his body, the vibration of the internal organs, and he broke out in a moment and blasted into a canyon in the sea.


    "Booming!"


    The force of the vibration caused the deep sea canyon to collapse immediately.


    "It''s not over yet! I have not failed Kato!"


    He raised his hand and looked at his waist. The cut flesh was now restored.


    "White beard, you are strong, but still can''t kill me!"


    Keduo laughed, his body collapsed, like a sharp arrow, heading straight toward the sea.


    The resilience of the powerful, the injury he had suffered before, has been restored, and even such destruction is reborn, making his body stronger.


    "boom!"


    After ten days of interest, a large splash of water was stunned on the surface of the sea, and countless pirates looked back.


    "It''s Kedo!"


    "He is out again!"


    "White beard didn''t kill him, he was still alive!"


    The pirates were shocked and marveled at the tenacity of Kaiduo¡¯s vitality. But soon, their eyes changed again.


    "No, no, he is not even hurt!"


    "His injury has just recovered!"


    On the Logan, Luo Chen looked solemn.


    The characteristics of Kaido, he is not all aware, only to know a little. The two biggest points are the strength, the hard body and the strong body; the second is the resilience to the horror.


    There are two points that are enough for him to face any strong enemy. If you don''t die, it means you won''t lose!


    Thick skin, attack high, this is Luo Chen''s summary of Kaiduo.


    At this moment, after suffering the attack that the white beard can split the sky, Kaido still looks nothing, amazing.


    "White beard, where are you going? The battle is not over yet!"


    Half of Kedo¡¯s body was in the sea and drank towards the Moby Dick.


    The sound went away, forming a rolling sound, and soon entered the white beard.


    "Well? Kedo?"


    The white beard was a little accidental. He stood up and walked to the bow of the boat, looking into the distance, and at a glance he saw the Kedo standing in the sea.


    "It really surprised the old man, your ability to fight is very strong!"


    With a sigh, the white beard was not polite, and his right hand slowly held.


    "Hey!"


    The flickering shock wave begins to swell, and the blink of an eye shrouds his right hand like a ball.


    "But the old man really has no time to fight with you, it is very boring!"


    "Go back to practice for a few years, come back to me!"


    After that, the white beard right fist slammed out and hit the space in front of him.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Suddenly, the sound of pieces of glass shattered into the eyes of someone in the place.


    Then, they were shocked to see that the space in front of the white beard began to spread out with a trace of cracking, like lightning, moving forward in a fold line.


    This speed is extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, has come to the front of Kaiduo.


    The latter was dignified and subconsciously felt that the trace was dangerous, but only in an instant, the trace had passed over his body without any accident.


    "what?"


    Kaido could not help but glimpse.


    But at this moment of his embarrassment, the sea began to roll, the lightning clouds came to the sea, and the sky became gray.


    Business is coming, the singer has become a spurt.


    "hiss!"


    The pirates took a breath and looked at the sea in horror.


    Their view is very clear, it is a tsunami. A few hundred meters ahead of Kaido, a tsunami disposed. The tsunami affected the weather, and the storm suddenly came, and the sky became dim.


    "Booming!"


    The tsunami screamed and slammed into the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already in front of Kaido.


    "White beard!!"


    In the face of this natural power, even if Kaido''s body is stronger, the resilience is perverted, and the anger is discolored.


    "Roar!"


    In front of the tsunami, a wave of 100 meters roared and swallowed Kaidu, carrying a torrent of water and rolling toward the distance.


    This shock, Kaido did not know where it was rushed, it is already invisible.


    "Go."


    On the Moby Dick, the white beard took back his fist and faintly said.


    The ship started again and soon disappeared above the surface of the sea. When the Moby Dick was completely turned into a black spot, the pirates above the sea were only awake.


    "too strong!"


    They can only use these three powerless words to describe their feelings.


    In the remote corner, the old navy is awake first.


    "White beard is gone, and Kaido doesn''t know life and death."


    "We should be playing."

 Chapter 771： Naval power

    The words of the old navy were low and powerful, and the navies hidden under the pirates were immediately serious.


    "Notify all the hidden soldiers, be prepared, wait for our first wave of wind and waves, they should be shot!"


    He slowly stood up and looked at the deep sea in front, faintly said.


    "Yes! Lieutenant General Novas!"


    The soldiers came out.


    "So, now tell the leader, you can start acting!"


    Looking at it again, still immersed in the pirates of the white beard''s powerful strength, Novas sneered.


    "I believe that this will definitely give them a surprise!"


    "I believe too, Lieutenant General."


    Behind Novas, a man with a fight and a sickle at the waist said.


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    The surroundings were quiet again, and Novas looked at the soldiers in front of him, and they were very confident in their hearts. This time, although he brought fewer people, he was the most elite soldier in the navy. Compared with these undisciplined pirates, it is simply a matter of difference.


    ¡°The Navy¡¯s road to clean up the sea will start here.¡±


    Novas said secretly.


    Soon, all the plans deployed by the Navy were prepared.


    Above the sea, the pirates still have not left. The sensation and shock caused by the white beard made them unable to return to the moment.


    "With that power, who can fight with him?"


    The pirates sighed. Many of the original forces, who want to rely on this rare opportunity for a thousand years to come to the duel, have lost this mood.


    The power of the white beard makes the pirates lose their voice and calm the sea.


    Many people have been speechless for a long time and don¡¯t know what to say.


    However, at this moment, in a remote corner, a pirate ship with a strange flag was quietly approaching another pirate group.


    "Ferlong Pirates, Captain Federer, a bounty of 450 million Bailey, and another pirate strong, add up to a total of 1.8 billion in total."


    A strange flag pirate ship at the bow, a standing man, muttered to the front.


    "This knife will start from here!"


    "The pirates, the power of the navy, from this moment, you will know!"


    As the two ships approached, the man¡¯s nephew became colder and colder, and a faint killing sentiment emerged from his body. Behind him, more than a dozen figures stood, and everyone¡¯s body was exposed. The meaning of chilling.


    There are not many people, but there is no doubt that these dozens of people are all war-torn.


    "What are you doing?"


    The closer the distance, the more the Feilong pirates group gradually found the strange expression and atmosphere of this boat.


    No one answered him, the sign on the weird banner, like a clown face, fluttering in the wind, revealing a dark sense of humor and a sense of gloom.


    Inexplicably, the Ferron pirates boat, some creepy.


    "Putting the knife, this group is not right!"


    Federer''s eyes were dignified and whispered.


    The crew are also alert and defensive.


    The clown''s face and the pirate flag are more dramatic, and the wind on the sea seems to be bigger.


    At this moment, the speed of the pirate ship speeded up, and suddenly there was a sense of murder and murder of a thousand troops.


    Unknowingly, the two ships are already close to a dozen meters, and each side can see every face on the other ship''s distance.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Federer drank again.


    The group had a sense of killing in their eyes, and their goal was undoubtedly directed at themselves, but what puzzled him was that they did not know them at all.


    "Federer, hatred ten years ago, have you forgotten?"


    "Today, it¡¯s hard to come together and not kill you, how can I feel at ease!"


    The clown face pirate on the boat, the man on the bow shouted.


    His voice was unobtrusive and spread throughout the sea.


    Inadvertently, many pirates turned around.


    "Ten years ago?"


    Federer looked awkward and then angered.


    Just kidding, he hadn¡¯t gotten into the water ten years ago, just an ordinary young man in his twenties. You know, he is still young today, but thirty-five.


    The memory of ten years ago, he is very clear, there is no impression of this group of people.


    But Federer had no time to say this. The men on the clown face pirate boat had already leaped up, and the eyes had already pulled out their weapons and rushed to their own boats.


    "Death, Federer!"


    "The grudges of ten years ago, it¡¯s time to do it!"


    The cold words spread again, letting the pirates feel a little stunned, and the eyes are already a little more interesting to watch.


    "Get rid of them!"


    Since he couldn''t tell, Federer didn''t explain it. He screamed and ran up, ready to meet the enemy.


    However, the Ferron Pirates did not think of it.


    Although this clown face pirate group is not many people, but its combat power is high, the character is fierce, it is shocking.


    Under the first wave of temptation attacks on both sides, it was just a face-to-face.


    "Hey!"


    A large piece of blood was thrown, and Federer turned back. He had already seen two brothers with a bounty of hundreds of millions of dollars. They were cut directly from the middle with a knife, and the whole body was divided into two halves.


    The indifferent enemy stepped out and the blood was stained on the boots, but his expression was almost unchanged, and he turned to find the next target.


    Do not say a word, do not reveal what you think.


    These dozens of people turned out to be the coldest, cruel killer, making people feel cold behind.


    "hateful!"


    Federer looked angry.


    This group of people is simply inexplicable. When they come up, they pull their swords and they are unreasonable.


    "You call Federer, a bounty of 450 million Baileys. It was only a civilian ten years ago, but within a day, for some reason, I chose to be a pirate."


    "Then, in a short span of ten years, you have changed from an honest and kind farmer to a long-handed knives and murderers."


    The young man at the bow, at the moment, came to Federer and slowly pulled out his long knife at the waist.


    The blade was dark, and it was not a product at first glance. Federer even felt a cold, sharp scent as the long knife came out, stinging his body.


    "I don''t know you at all!"


    Federer gritted his teeth.


    The young man shrugged, like agreeing, and like no.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Federer shouted.


    "According to the order of the superior, the Ferron Pirates, one does not stay!"


    The young man looked up and the long knife had all been squirted, and the tone was cold.


    Federer heard this sentence, and seemed to have figured out what was going on, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "you are?!"


    His face is incredible and he wants to shout out the answer.


    But it is already late!


    The young man took a step and then swung the knife quickly.

 Chapter 772： World king

    His movements were all in one go, as if he had practiced countless times, and blinked over Federer.


    "àÛͨ!"


    Federer fell to the ground, a red line appeared at the neck, and the expression was still full of shock and incredulity.


    At the last moment, he finally figured out who the group did not know. What identity is it, but it is late.


    Just a dozen seconds before and after, there were a few short screams in the Ferron pirate group, and then quickly subsided.


    The blood stained the deck, and everyone¡¯s expression before death was despair and panic.


    The people who slashed the knife slowly pushed the long knife into the scabbard again, and then turned and left.


    The young man walked in the end. After his companions left, he would walk away, but he seemed to think of something like it. He turned back and found a lot of jars and gunpowder on the Ferron pirate ship. .


    Break the jars and spread the gunpowder.


    "laugh!"


    The sound of the flames began to sound, and the young man flashed a slight satisfaction in his eyes. He seemed to praise his cautiousness and professionalism.


    Then he threw the burning torch in his hand.


    "Hey!"


    A large flame immediately ignited and shrouded the entire pirate ship.


    "As a pirate, after killing the enemy, it is natural to set fire."


    Young people are self-righteous.


    His lame acting is totally incompatible with his own temperament. But at this time, the pirates on the sea did not care about this.


    "Feron is finished, but the sea is like this. Only with strength and luck can you live."


    The pirates mostly watched the battle quietly.


    Before the White Beard and Kayto battle, they all had a hunch. After the war, there must be a pirate who would take advantage of this rare opportunity to revenge or end the grievances. Therefore, it is only the two sides who regard each other as enemies of mutual revenge.


    "I thought that White Beard and Kayto won the battle with ease. After shaking the sea, they will calmly leave, but it seems!"


    Many pirates shook their heads.


    They all know that there are things that, once they have not started, will have a chance to save. But if it is already in progress and in progress, it will be difficult to stop.


    Sure enough, the next second was on the Ferron pirate ship.


    "Kill! Brothers! The opposite of those BIAO children!"


    "Bouncing Laozi, banging his mother!"


    "Ha ha ha, finally let me catch this opportunity!"


    Above the sea, there was a loud scream. Or crazy, or calm, or awkward, like a shot, even into pieces.


    "Hey!"


    Sharp whistling, tearing the sea in a blink of an eye, followed by a booming sound, a large splash of water sprinkled out.


    Novas looked at the scene quietly, with a smile on his lips.


    "Lieutenant generals, there is no point in the plan, these impulsive pirates, like bombs, as long as they ignite the lead, they will naturally explode!"


    The man behind him whispered.


    "Our people are mixed with them, and the pirates want to fight, but they can''t."


    "This is our plan."


    Novas said quietly.


    "Yes, the leading troops, divided into five lines, attacked, insulted, directly killed all the pirates, to spread the storm to the entire sea, so that all pirates can not get out."


    The man nodded.


    In this plan, the secret navy almost ambushed all over the sea.


    "As long as the first troops start, many violent pirates will fight, and then in the second wave, the people we used to hide in the forces of the various parties over the years will play a role in thoroughly displacing this drowning!"


    Novas blinked and looked at the increasingly chaotic sea, his expression was very satisfying.


    "The things that the Warring States gave me, now, have finally settled half a heart."


    "From now on, just watch it quietly."


    The man''s jaw, step back, stood behind Novas.


    At the same time, the two ships of Luo Chen and Shanks still seemed calmer.


    "These guys are finally playing!"


    Shanks sighed.


    The pirates meet in the sea, and there is very little peaceful coexistence. After all, everyone is fighting for the same dream, not killing each other, how can we realize our dreams?


    "Haha, isn''t that normal?"


    "The pirates are such a group of people. It is estimated that many people are unable to withstand the battle of White Beard and Kaido."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "Hey!"


    During the speech, a round of artillery shells crossed the arc and it was already in front of the two.


    "I am coming, two captains."


    Abraham Ryan, who has been kneeling in the boat, shrugged and pulled out his sword.


    The dark artillery shell was accurately divided into two halves and fell to the surface of the sea.


    Xiangx stared at Abrette Ryan and glanced at his eyes.


    "Big Jianhao!"


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Chen had such a strong man on your ship."


    Luo Chen shook his head: "You still need to hone."


    Next to Abrecht Ryan rolled his eyes and cut a sigh.


    He is telling the truth. Compared with these top forces at the moment, his crew really needs a lot of improvement.


    Shanks grinned, crying and laughing: "Your request is really high! Is your dream, is also the One Piece?"


    He said this sentence jokingly, but what he didn''t expect was that Luo Chen''s expression became serious.


    "One Piece is my first step. If I can, I want to be the king of the world!"


    "The king of the world?!"


    Shanks is so aggressive.


    "So, my strength is not enough."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    Xiangx shook his eyes and didn''t know what to say. He finally took a shot of Luo Chen''s shoulder and said slyly.


    "It''s really ambitious."


    Luo Chen smiled and responded.


    During the conversation between the two people, there were more and more shells and attacking waves. The speed of this war has evolved beyond the imagination, and Luo Chen frowned.


    "Somewhat wrong!"


    Shanks is also looking sharp.


    "There is something wrong with this. Behind this war, I am afraid that someone is stirring up the wind."


    Although there are many contradictions between the pirates, it will be extremely crazy to fight. But in the end, there are rules of their own that cannot be so dramatic.


    "It''s time to leave, stay asleep, we are afraid to be involved."


    Luo Chen blinked.


    Between his conversation with Shanks, he has seen several pirates who watched the opera, all hit by Yu Bo, and then joined the battle group.


    In this short battle, within a few minutes, a large number of pirates have been implicated.


    "I think so!"


    Shanks nodded.


    The two captains magically reached a unified opinion, so they ordered to start together.


    They walked side by side, naturally no pirates to stop. One who has just defeated Kaido, an old force who has defeated the new world for many years, is not a good one.


    At the same time, the navy also reported the situation to Novas.


    "Lieutenant General Novas, Luo Chen and Shanks, are leaving, are we blocking?"


    Novas stunned and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 773： The name of justice

    For Novas, it is naturally what he expects from a master like Luo Chen and Shanks.


    But the situation at the moment is not clear.


    If Luo Chen and Shanks join the battle, I am afraid that it will be unexpected.


    So after weighing the balance, Novas finally looked up.


    "Let them go and try to avoid colliding with them."


    In the heart of Novas, Luo Chen defeated the master of Kaidu, and the weight of these people on the sea at this moment is naturally not the same as the whisper.


    It can be said that if Luo Chen speaks at this moment, I am afraid that most pirates will sell him a face.


    Before the strength is not as good as the other side, it can only be forbearing, and Novas understands this truth.


    The two boats were driving side by side and did not encounter any accidents along the way. The pirates are very clear about the meaning of the two flags on the ship. If they are not necessary, they are absolutely unwilling to provoke.


    "Let the road open, it is the Wraith Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates!"


    The pirates are drinking.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were calm, and he glanced at the front of the sea. Even the pirates in the battle, they stopped at the moment to let go.


    He knows that these pirates are giving him face. A sea thief who defeated Kaido has absolutely such a face.


    This sea surface is undercurrent, and many things are going on in the dark. Luo Chen didn''t want to blend in with it at the moment, so he didn''t say anything to anyone.


    The wise man is more, he believes that there must be a pirate to see the conspiracy hidden under this sudden war.


    However, there has never been a voice.


    "This is bound to hide the unimaginable surprise."


    The scorpion was sharp, and the Rogan quickly crossed the ship and sailed away from the distance.


    "The water in the sea is really unimaginable."


    After ten minutes, both ships drove out of the sea, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart was relieved.


    His perception is sharp, and there is always a feeling that a huge stone is pressed against the chest. This drowning water is not easy to mix in and there will be unimaginable troubles.


    "We should also go, Shabillo."


    On the other side, Mioro blinked and shouted.


    As an old pirate who has been sailing on this sea for many years, his experience judges that under the war, there must be hidden conspiracy.


    "Walking around, I feel cold behind."


    Shabillo loudly.


    Several pirate ships acted in unison, and they also quickly sailed out of the pirate battleship.


    At the same time, there are also people who are bright-eyed by various forces, quietly and freely shuttle through this battle circle, away from here.


    But there are also thieves who know that there is something strange here, but they still drink loudly.


    "Oh, it¡¯s a group of timid guys!"


    "This sea, how long it has not been so busy, I have to leave."


    "The moment of the world, it is at this time! Brothers, kill me!"


    They fantasized about killing a **** road in this chaos and killing a reputation. This is undoubtedly difficult. There are too many sea thieves on this sea. If you want to die, you have to rely on luck to a large extent.


    The sound of gunfire is getting more and more fierce, and the scope and number of people affected are also increasing dramatically.


    Under the bustling sea, like an invisible hand, it is secretly manipulating everything.


    The pirates have been blushing. Twenty minutes after the start of the war, many people have ignored the opponents. As long as they see the enemy, they are killing!


    "Lieutenant General Novas, this sea surface is completely chaotic!"


    The navy easily reported.


    "Oh, the tough guys are gone, and the rest of the navy is fully capable of eating it!"


    There was a smile in the eyes of Novas.


    The number of these pirates in front of you can be absolutely not small, a rough calculation, afraid that there are about 30,000. This includes five or six large pirates, with thousands of people. The pirates with more than 100 million rewards are more difficult to measure.


    If the nets are used to kill these pirates, then there will be a lot of sites on the sea, and the Navy will have a ladder to enter the new world.


    This is the best opportunity, and it is also the most important battle in the navy.


    It may not be serious for the daily pirates to stifle and kill the pirates, but for the Navy, it is the best opportunity for them to expand their power.


    "Do you want to show your identity now and kill them directly?"


    The Navy suggested.


    "The time has not yet arrived, we strive to get the most out of the loss with the least loss."


    Novas shook his head and looked at the battlefield with his eyes closed.


    The war on the sea continued, and the flames and the killings continued to come, shaking people''s hearts. The scope of the war has covered tens of thousands of meters, and the thief screams into the sea and loses his life all the time.


    The piranhas with their teeth, squadrons lined up on the outskirts of the sea, cheering and jumping, waiting for the arrival of food.


    An hour later, Novas suddenly stood up, his eyes were sharp and his face was cold.


    "it''s time!"


    "Show the world, the power of the navy."


    He strode to the bow in a few big steps, and the elite navy eyes standing on the boat moved with him.


    "The soldiers, take off the false pretense on you."


    "The navy is here!"


    When the words were finished, he first pulled the clothes off.


    The cloak hunting, behind the justice word floating in the wind, a solemn navy lieutenant uniform, making Novas more majestic.


    Behind him, the navy were all squatting on the outer clothes, and the cloaks bearing the word of justice were suddenly floating on the sea.


    In a blink of an eye, thousands of navies appeared on more than a dozen pirates.


    "In the order of justice, the pirates will be arrested and defiant."


    "Kill innocent!"


    Novas pulled the knife and his eyes were stunned.


    "kill!!"


    The navy are going to the sky and act quickly.


    They are all elite navies selected from all over the world. They are enough to be officers at the school level or above in terms of strength. This outbreak, the entire sea surface suddenly exploded.


    "It''s the navy!!"


    "How come there will be a navy here?!"


    "Damn, this group of despicable guys appeared at this time."


    The pirates changed their eyes and panicked.


    Nearly two hours of hard work, so that they lose a serious, a physical force is also spent 7788, this time, is the worst state.


    The inertia of the war made it difficult for them to stop the hatred of each other at this moment.


    "Stop, the navy is coming, let''s deal with the navy first!"


    "Roll, I don''t care what navy, I will kill you!"


    This kind of dialogue has been constantly spread. The pirates have already gone crazy, and they don¡¯t care what the navy is. They just want to shred the enemies in front of them.


    "Tell the children who are hiding everywhere, you can show your identity!"


    Novas hacked the pirates in front of him and turned to the navy.


    "Yes!"


    The navy was excited to drink.


    Finally, this moment!


    How many years have been hidden, how many naval freedoms have been sacrificed, they finally waited!


    He pressed the phone bug and the low words quickly spread.


    "Brothers, show your identity, do a big job!"

 Chapter 774： Two goals

    Less than a second after the discourse, among the sea thieves.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the blade into the body sounded, the pirate cadres looked back in horror, looked at the long knife inserted in their body, and screamed.


    "Madam, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, I am the navy!"


    The first officer pulled off his clothes, the navy uniform and the cloak of justice, and suddenly exposed.


    "navy?"


    "It''s the navy!"


    "Fuck, Lao Tzu treats you as a brother, you are a navy!"


    The pirates were shocked first, followed by anger and smoldering eyes.


    Originally as a brother''s teammate, turned into an enemy in a blink of an eye, and killed their boss, these pirates were really shocked, one by one angry.


    This kind of thing happened in many pirates. Sudden changes, the pirates face ugly, the soul suffered a serious blow.


    The appearance of traitors made them angry, even put down the enemy in their hands, and turned back to kill the hidden navy.


    But in a blink of an eye, the pirates rushed over a group of imposing navies.


    "Hey!"


    The gunshots continued, and many pirates fell to the ground without a word, and they lost their breath.


    "Bastard, these hateful navies!"


    The pirates are even more angry, but they are helpless.


    In just a few seconds, the situation turned sharply, and a large influx of navies completely controlled the scene and made the pirates desperate.


    "Thirteen lieutenant generals, plus more than eight thousand navy elite pirates, pirates, huh, huh, can''t turn the sky!"


    Novas is confident.


    I want to know that the people he brought this time are all elites who have been in the new world for many years, and they are much stronger than those in the first half. It can be said that the real strength of the Navy is also here.


    However, in an hour, the sound of gunfire on the surface of the sea has gradually subsided.


    A warship was near here, and the navy took the surviving pirates one by one.


    There are not many, but there are also 5,000. The remaining 25,000 pirates either died here or fled the sea in chaos.


    For the Navy, this is a big victory, a history that is enough to go down in history!


    "Haha, Novas, it''s beautiful! Arrest 5,342 people. Under this battle, at least kill hundreds of large pirates!"


    "The disappearance of these pirates has made the site of the New World empty. I have only roughly calculated, there are more than 50 islands!"


    The gray-haired, full-spirited navy laughed and came to Novas.


    "Fifty seats? It¡¯s really a bumper harvest!"


    Novas also laughed.


    Although these vacant islands are not necessarily owned by their navy, they have no doubt that they have the first priority.


    "The most urgent task is to bring all these pirates back to the headquarters."


    Another lieutenant came here, Shen Sheng said.


    "If you don''t want to be late, let''s move now!"


    "In addition, it is quickly calculated that the vacated islands are those, the specific quantity, the resources, and the dispatch of elite soldiers as soon as possible to occupy."


    Novas took a breath and said seriously.


    The rest of the people nodded silently, seized this opportunity, the number of pirates destroyed, and the navy is also a big win.


    But after the big victory, the consideration is the aftermath.


    It is important to know that the death of a large number of old forces is not only their navy. The pirates are also one of them.


    The victory of the Navy has made the development trend of the new world unconsciously deviate from the trajectory. Of course, things happening here, white beard, Luo Chen, Shanks and others do not know.


    Many pirates did not even think that although they were aware of the strangeness, they could not imagine that the pirates would be so completely defeated.


    Prepared for many years, unintentional, the Navy victory is no accident. But when this news spread, it shocked the whole world.


    At the same moment, the position of the white beard.


    The Moby Dick stopped steadily, and Marko and others looked at the battleship group in front of them. Their eyes were sharp and their mood was very tense.


    No one can think that this guy will appear here and appear in front of them.


    "Hello, hahahaha! White beard, beautiful!"


    A blond hair floats in the wind, and the person floats above the deck of the vessel in front, and the feet do not touch the ground, which is very strange.


    "I heard that Kaido is challenging you, and it¡¯s a long-term ambition to fly away with you with three fists and two feet!"


    The voice is sullen, not awkward, and the face is full of free and easy smiles.


    "Scott, what are you doing?"


    The white beard sat in the seat and took a sip of his face and asked.


    "Hey."


    When he heard the white beard asking, Shiji fell from the sky, and two sharp long knives pierced the wood in the deck.


    "I am not coming to you, I heard that Luo Chen is here."


    Shi Ji came to the white beard and said with a smile.


    "Rohchen?"


    With a white beard, his eyes became sharp.


    "What? You put your eyes on him, what do you want to do?"


    "Hello, hahahaha, you can''t manage it!"


    Shi Ji laughed, his eyes flashed with ambition.


    After the defeat of the Navy headquarters, his power fell apart, but after so many years, he relied on his prestige and strength to once again entangled a group of people.


    There are not many people in this group. There are only fifteen warships. It is not the same as before, but it is also a good start.


    Just look for a few powerful helpers, the Golden Lion believes that he must be able to make a comeback.


    "I warn you, Shi Ji, don''t hit your thoughts on Luo Chen''s body."


    The white beard''s eyes became extremely oppressive and said coldly.


    "Oh? What? You look at the kid too?"


    Shi Ji¡¯s face changed slightly.


    "However, apart from Luo Chen, I have a more important purpose here."


    "I heard that Kaido was defeated by you. This time you gave me, I will accept it with politeness."


    Shi Ji¡¯s nephew flashed and his face smiled again.


    This smile is cold.


    "laugh!"


    White beard sneered, he shook his head, no interest in talking to the Golden Lion.


    "If you have the strength, let''s go, but listen to you, it seems that you still don''t know before I beat Kayto."


    "Luo Chen, also defeated him!"


    When he finished, he ordered the crew to sail and pass the golden lion, ignoring his greatly changed look.


    "Luo Chen, beat Kaido?!"


    "How is this possible? That kid, is it so strong?"


    The golden lion''s face was full of horror.


    He was really shocked by this news, Luo Chen is strong, he has seen it with his own eyes. However, against Kayto, he still can''t believe it.


    "No, that kid, there is something strange, even I can''t see it."


    "Maybe, it''s really possible!"


    The expression changed, and the face of the golden lion soon smiled again.


    "But it''s fine."


    "Give two powerful men, help me more ambitions!"


    His trip, the first goal is Kaiduo, the second is Luo Chen!

 Chapter 775： Separation

    Looking back at the back of the white beard, the golden lion scorpion flashed, and the heart was wild.


    He knows that since the war, in this world, the level of himself and the other party has already been a lot different. Even the forces that have left behind have fallen into the second and third streams. The man and the chassis are far less inferior to each other, and there is no qualification to fight each other.


    But he used to be a king, and naturally he didn''t want to give up easily.


    "As long as I am still alive, my time is not over! White beard, I will let you watch!"


    There is a touch of madness in the eyes of the golden lion.


    The sea is magnificent, and no one knows what kind of wonderfulness it is, and is welcoming itself. People who are active in this sea, who are not taking life as a bet, are fighting hard, blocking!


    Leading the pirates, the Golden Lions are driving all the way.


    After half an hour.


    "Boat, captain, look at the front!"


    The pirate on the observatory jumped down in panic and ran to the golden lion and handed the telescope to him.


    "what''s up?"


    While asking, the golden lion put the telescope in front of his eyes and looked forward.


    From this point of view, his gaze immediately became sharp.


    "It''s the navy!"


    "And, so many pirates have been arrested!"


    At this moment, what the Golden Lions witnessed was the scene in which the Navy annihilated the pirates and put the arrested pirates back. There is still a long distance between the two sides, so the number of ships behind him is quite large, but it has not caught the attention of the Navy.


    "Command the fleet to stop."


    The golden lion''s face became cloudy and uncertain. When he saw the scene in front of him, he knew what was in his heart.


    The Navy must have smashed the gap between White Beard and Kayto, seized the contradiction between the pirates, and won the victory. At this time, when the navy is in full swing, he will not choose to face hard.


    On the deck, his pirates looked at the sea in the distance, nervously swallowing saliva.


    The white navy suit, all in one glance, looks like a huge white wave, making the scalp numb. There are so many navies gathered here, and the momentum is compelling, making the atmosphere a heavy one.


    After a long time, the Navy evacuated, leaving only a scuffed sea surface, so that the Golden Lion and others were silent.


    "The navy is really good!"


    The eyes were fierce, and the golden lion sneered.


    "However, this has nothing to do with my plan. The more chaotic the situation, the greater the help for the old man."


    Compared to the power of many behemoths, the power of his golden lion is absolutely small. Only in a chaotic situation, he was able to rise quickly.


    And he is confident, just accept the two people he set early. Then, Dongshan will have a hundred percent grasp.


    "move on!"


    The Golden Lion fleet quickly crossed the legacy of the war and moved further afield.


    On the way, they met desperate escapers, floating on the sea, and their expressions were sluggish.


    The Golden Lion ordered him to be rescued and asked about the location of the Kaidu and Luochen fleet.


    Luo Chen¡¯s position is not good to judge. After leaving this sea area, the pirate ship can choose too many directions. But Kayto¡¯s, the Golden Lion, after thinking for a while, made a long laugh and guided the crew to move forward again.


    at the same time.


    Above the sea, Luo Chen and Shanks are separating.


    "Luo Chen, I will not be polite when I meet next time!"


    Jinx stood on the red-haired ship, clenching his fist, and he was welcome.


    "Haha, when I was a child, the slugs that followed my **** grew up!"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    Kimx''s face was red and he stopped loudly.


    Ize did not make a fuss, but just nodded to Luo Chen seriously.


    "We can''t go with you, I am really sorry, but after all, I have already agreed to Shanks, I hope you can understand."


    "However, no matter where we are, we are brothers!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression is also solemn: ¡°Yes, no matter where we are, we are brothers!¡±


    " Take care!"


    Ize looked at Luo Chen deeply.


    The two of them did not have much disappointment and sorrow. They have been floating in this sea for a long time. It is normal to be born and die.


    "Haha, Luo Chen, I hope that when we meet again next time, we are all the sea thief of the famous side!"


    Shanks pressed the straw hat and stood at the bow of the boat and shouted with a smile.


    The ship has started to move, and the distance between the two ships is rapidly pulling open.


    "Sure, Shanks, I will definitely surprise you!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "You are strong, but I will not lose to you!"


    Shanks shouted again.


    The sea breeze blew, and the two ships eventually separated and moved further and further.


    Luo Chen with a smile on his face, looking at the departing Xiangx and others, his eyes became deep.


    "Do not give up faith, young, it means the future is unlimited!"


    In the original book, Shanks passed the straw hat to Luffy, which means that he gave up his original dream and handed over what he could not do to the person he was looking for.


    But Luo Chen will not, he has not been passed down by others, but also has his own insistence.


    At the moment he went to sea, his mind had already made up his mind, and now, this determination has become more and more determined.


    Without fear of life and death, without fear of all the mountains set up in front of him, without fear of any shocking pressure, he must also go unswervingly.


    "Brothers, Shanks is gone, and we should continue our own voyage."


    Turning his head, Luo Chen turned back and said to his crew.


    "The little masters are coming to us and will soon be approaching!"


    At this moment, Chaporos whispered and said.


    "Yes, we made an appointment before, and we met in this sea area."


    Terence nodded.


    "Uncle Tom, trouble you to sail to the place where the little master is."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Tom nodded and Rogan started.


    Sitting on the bow of Rogan again, facing the sea breeze, Luo Chen pressed the captain''s cap, and his face gradually showed a faint smile.


    "This world is getting more and more fun!"


    Yes, as he said, in the eyes of Luo Chen, the world, or the sea, is getting more and more excited.


    A battle with Kaido made him famous and laid a good foundation for the future. After Kaido and the white beard, he was able to see the vastness of the world.


    "It turns out that power can still be tyrannical to that realm!"


    The eyes flickered, Luo Chen remembered, white beard punched the tsunami, a boxing flight Kayto scene.


    It was completely different from his possession at the time. The power displayed by White Beard and Kayto made him extremely shocked.


    Physical strength, strength, and ability to control the body.


    The white beard at this moment is several times that of old age!

 Chapter 776： Second fruit

    The four words in the peak period are definitely not to talk about it. It represents the perfection and peak of the data, a series of perfect, it will affect a lot, resulting in the geometric multiplication of power.


    The world''s strongest man, you can say that white beard is well deserved!


    "Kado is also a very difficult guy to deal with!"


    Luo Chen looked deep and thought in his heart.


    Among the stories he knows, Kaido has already become one of the four emperors, and his strength has been hailed as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air. Contrast the white beard, you can guess the power of the control.


    Maybe at this moment, Kato is not an opponent of white beard, and can''t even face it. However, this time is not far away.


    "This guy belongs to the type of the Vietnam War. If he doesn''t die, he will eventually grow up."


    Luo Chen felt the pressure.


    After all, everyone is basically a horizontal player. If the white beard is full, then the three majors such as Kaido, Shanks, and the Navy are all in the leveling.


    Under the passage of time, the white beard is late, the number of stages is reduced, and the rest will grow to full level.


    The situation in the sea has not yet been determined, and everything is confusing. Even at this moment, the name that Luo Chen occasionally heard, made him always stunned.


    The characters who have never appeared in the original book have terrible strength. Such as Loan Bass, Shapiro, Mioro, these guys have never heard of it.


    They seem to be drowned in the long river of time and will not appear again in the future.


    "An era, a thing!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    He came to this era to be lucky, but also unfortunate. He has to experience too many hardships, but if he spends it, he will get huge.


    "If you want to be a four emperor, you still need a lot!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes are sharp.


    Angel Island is already in his sphere of influence, but because many things have not yet arrived, it is necessary to go back. Moreover, I think of the unusual war before, fearing that the situation in the world will change soon, and he still needs to prepare early.


    "The normal sea thief has a site."


    "Although this step is faster, the situation is so, we can only wait for stability and digest."


    Luo Chen thought in his heart.


    He must have a rough plan for the future, otherwise it will be inevitable.


    To become a four emperor, it is not easy to create a big force. This difficulty is not weaker than creating a country.


    "And my strength!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen can not help but have a headache.


    Three forces are swallowed up, although the power of Xuan Gong is strong. However, this new power, he did not know whether he could make the other moves he controlled.


    "There is no problem with the moves like the East."


    "But Ninjutsu."


    Luo Chen thought of it here, quickly printed and released Ninjutsu.


    The mysterious work in the body is like falling asleep, not a little movement.


    "It seems that we will lose such a means of confrontation in the future."


    Shaking his head, he has already determined that Xuan Gongzheng is unable to release the ninjutsu.


    "and also."


    "It is the armed color!"


    It can be said that in the world of pirates, armed color domineering is definitely one of the most important forces. This is the only means to fight the power of the devil''s fruit, and it can greatly increase its own strength.


    If he loses his armed color domineering, how can he face such a natural strongman in the Navy?


    He began to close his eyes and wanted to delve into the power of this new real power, the mystery.


    The sea breeze hits and makes Luo Chen''s thoughts clear.


    Gradually, his understanding of the power of this real element is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "It''s quite overbearing and has a strong exclusivity."


    Under his research, he quickly sent it down, and the cultivation of Xuan Gong made the rest of his body disappear. Among the rest of the power, even the curse of the devil''s fruit!


    This undoubtedly made Luo Chen stunned, and then it was a surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a change!"


    The curse of the devil''s fruit, no one said clearly. How many years of research can''t make such a curse disappear. But many people don''t care. Compared to the power gained, this curse is really nothing.


    In the words of Luffy, I am afraid of the sea, then I will not fall into the sea.


    But for Luo Chen, the disappearance of this curse is not just a question of sea water!


    This means that a bigger possibility!


    "I, can I eat the second fruit again? Get the second demon fruit power?"


    Luo Chen became excited.


    In the world of pirates, if you say that the fastest way to improve your strength, there is no doubt that you eat the devil fruit! This is simply the best way to go to the sky and take the road to the strong.


    Under his internal vision, in his own body, no cursing power of any demon fruit was found. And the heart is even more speculative, Chen Jiaxuan''s anti-exclusive nature, even this curse can be directly eliminated, then can you swallow the second?


    This is very likely. After all, his current body is no different from those who have not eaten the devil''s fruit!


    if it is possible.


    Luo Chen moved his gaze to the system panel, and the items left behind by the white beard.


    "Shocking fruit!"


    His scorpion shot a sharp light.


    But there is also a risk. If the curse of the devil''s fruit is still hidden in the body, then there is no doubt that the moment he eats, it will explode and die.


    This is a gamble, which makes Luo Chen''s face change for a while.


    "call!"


    "No hurry, even if you want to test, you have to wait until you settle down."


    His eyes flickered, and the two demonic fruits appealed to him very much.


    "And, not necessarily, you have to shock the fruit!"


    The prophecy of the fruit has been so long, and Luo Chen knows his ability very well. It can be said that this is also a powerful fruit that can be called the fruit of God. But it is difficult, and its demand is too high.


    The demand for mental power is too high. He can only release the strongest power only when he is in a state of harmony between man and nature.


    And the combination of heaven and man, in the midst of battle, it is too difficult to enter, and it must be brewed for a long time before it can be integrated into the heavens and the earth.


    Of course, this is just the initial idea of ??Luo Chen.


    If the two fruits can really control, then the increase in his strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    Followed by, Luo Chen found another thing that surprised him.


    "The power of the true yuan, because of homology, has not changed."


    "Chakra, forced to merge, has lost its nature!"


    "But the characteristics of the armed color still exist!"


    Among the mysterious elements, the performance of the armed color is completely integrated, showing another form.


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression is excited, he has to stand up and test the armed color of this fusion.


    But at this moment, Krokdal, standing on the observatory, suddenly screamed.


    "Kado!"


    "I found Kaido!"


    On the boat, everyone who was resting, immediately started to start.

 Chapter 777： Be my man

    Seeing Kaido here is something that everyone didn''t expect, and it made the people on board nervous.


    In their hearts, even if Kaido lost to the white beard, it is still a mountain in front of him.


    However, at this moment, the Kaidu that everyone saw was another scene.


    He lies flat on the sea, and as the sea rises and falls, it is like losing consciousness and drifting with the tide. His side is surrounded by huge piranhas with long, sharp teeth. He is constantly facing his body, but he is unable to break through his skin and become more and more violent.


    "Kado is in a coma."


    "Under the white beard, he was seriously injured."


    Luo Chen blinked and said softly.


    The crew members'' faces were relaxed, and the seriously injured Kayto, and the consciousness was unconscious, naturally not terrible.


    But think about it, the life of Kaido is really strong enough, Luo Chen can not kill him, a white beard like a punch, but also did not die.


    "It¡¯s a big guy!"


    Chaporos snarled.


    At this time, Krokdal also jumped and whispered to Luo Chen.


    "Would you like to be here now."


    His eyes flashed out of killing, meaning it goes without saying.


    Luo Chen gave a slight glimpse and then fell into meditation.


    What kind of morality, he naturally does not have to consider. Why did the pirates have any reason between the rivers and lakes? Since it is an enemy, it is natural that you meet and die. He Luo Chen is not Roger, the flow of white beard, the face of the face.


    Therefore, after a short period of two interest, he has already made a judgment.


    "Hands!"


    It is natural for him to solve the problem of Kaidu. For him, it is natural to clear a big obstacle. As for whether it affects the future story, it is not his concern. From the moment he came to the world, the story of this world has never been normal.


    The crew''s expressions immediately turned cold, and they looked like they were eager to try.


    The Logan gradually approached the side of Kaido, and as the distance got closer, the situation at the moment of Kaiduo was also seen by everyone.


    Within a few tens of meters, it was dyed red by a lot of blood, and a huge shark-like fish was opening and closing with huge smashing teeth, and it continued to bite toward Kaiduo. But every time you bite hard, a squeaking sound is heard, and the piranha''s teeth are gapped.


    The crew witnessed this scene and his face was shocked.


    The toughness of Kedo''s body is obviously extraordinary, and even the bite force of the piranha can''t be broken. And this is still after he has passed out.


    "This person is too threatening to solve him before he is fully powerful."


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed, it is already killing.


    He was determined in his heart, naturally unwilling to delay, his right hand stretched out, and the seven-star sword had been screamed and he was clenched.


    When he got up, Luo Chen flew up and walked toward Kaiduo.


    "Crescent!"


    The two words in the mouth, the dark crescent-shaped knife, began to gather quickly.


    Chen Jiaxuan Gong tumbling in the body, the force of the power of the real yuan, the black hair bright, like even the light can be swallowed.


    "Tianchong!"


    With a bright gaze, Luo Chen waved his hand.


    The crescent-shaped knife is magnified and turned into a ten-foot size, and an arc is drawn, which is precisely slammed toward Kaido.


    "Hello, hahahaha, Luo Chen, I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing!"


    Just then, a loud voice was heard on the sea.


    Among the golden light, a figure quickly came to the top of Kaido, kicked out, and the collision directly on the crescent moon. The black crescent-shaped knife is strong, and at this foot, it makes a squeaking sound, then it is deformed, and finally it is twisted and cracked, but it is kicked by one foot!


    "Hey!!"


    The air flow rushed, and the large vortex formed at the sea surface where Kaido was located. The piranhas fell into a panic and fled, seemingly encountering things that made them extremely frightened.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the explosion began to sound, and the waterspone swept over Kayto¡¯s body, bringing up the sky.


    Luo Chen blinked and his face quickly sank.


    He quickly saw the figure through the water curtain.


    As the figure fell, Luo Chen stood firmly above the sea, and his body fluctuated with the ups and downs of the sea.


    Behind him, the Rogan was also close to him, and everyone on the boat changed his face to look forward.


    Quietly and uninterestedly, a warship, actually descended from the sky, steadily falling on the surface of the sea in front of them, a figure of blond hair floating, with a smile on his face, looking directly at Luo Chen.


    "Long time no see, Luo Chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a statement."


    "If you give me some time, I am afraid that I will be able to form a confrontation with people like White Beard, Bi Gu Ma, and Kai Duo!"


    The people laughed and said that they are very familiar with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen was silent, but his eyes became sharp.


    "What are you doing here? Shiji!"


    He slammed the name of the person, but let the crew behind him change his face.


    "Ski?!"


    "Is that Shiji!?"


    Some of the crew members who heard of this guy immediately screamed.


    Legend has it that this person is a horrible character who is no less than a white beard. It was only because of direct confrontation with the naval headquarters that he was in prison, and finally disappeared into the world until he disappeared.


    Up to now, they stood in front of them.


    "Golden Lion, Shi Ji, yes, it is him!"


    Jason sighed.


    They have seen the basic people of history. At that time, he was amazing and unparalleled. With one person''s strength, he faced the Navy''s headquarters and the Kemp.


    This is definitely an extremely difficult person!


    "Hello, haha, Luo Chen, why are you nervous? We are old acquaintances who are in trouble. Come here, I am naturally looking for you."


    The golden lion had a blond hair floating around, and he laughed, his body fell slowly and stayed over Kayto.


    "Find me?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Looking for me, but blocking my attack?"


    "That''s because, in addition to looking for you, I still need the power of this guy!"


    The golden lion smiled, and the right foot, which had already been replaced by a double-knife, was still in a coma.


    Luo Chen¡¯s face is even colder: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    He never thought that the golden lion is a good person. Compared with ambition, he is much worse than the cruel and fierce, white beard and so on.


    This guy said that looking for him and aiming at himself is definitely not a good thing.


    "In short, I need to work with you, and him, to do something earth-shaking!"


    The Golden Lion thinks that he is very familiar with Luo Chen, and he does not hide it, but directly.


    "A big event?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "I need him and I need you. I need the strength of both of you to accomplish my ambitions and dreams."


    The golden lion''s eyes are sharp and his domineering is revealed.


    "So, Luo Chen, be my men!"

 Chapter 778： Reverse solicitation

    "Do you be my man?"


    The voice of the golden lion echoed above the sea, making the people on the Rogan look arrogant.


    Luo Chen himself is even more stunned, and then he feels a little dumbfounding.


    A few days ago, Bai Beigang said that he would accept him as a son. Now the Golden Lion is running to accept him as a man. This made Luo Chen suddenly feel that he felt like a big fire.


    In the world, the strongest man in the family and the man who once had the most powerful forces are rushing to earn their income. This is not what fire is?


    Although it felt a bit ridiculous, Luo Chen¡¯s face still had no smile.


    Since this sentence is spoken from the mouth of the Golden Lion, it is more than just a greeting for comments.


    It is a positive statement, just to show the golden lion to see Luo Chen, want to accept his ideas. Under this man, if Luo Chen is unwilling to do it, the Golden Lion will take all measures to make him commit.


    "It''s really trouble!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression became dignified. Compared with the appreciation of white beard, the golden lion¡¯s sentence was much more serious.


    "If I said that I don''t want to?"


    In the end, taking a deep breath, Luo Chen said seriously.


    "Luo Chen, the time we get along is not too short, it is a master and apprentice."


    "For you, I can understand it, you should not be so indifferent, or you will be a ruthless person."


    The golden lion still smiled on his face, and as he spoke, his eyes turned to the people on the Logan, but the threat in his eyes was unmasked.


    There is no doubt that if Luo Chen does not agree, then the crew behind him is the chip of the Golden Lion.


    "I know that you are passionate, and you are willing to go to risk for your own crew. You can be an enemy of the whole world."


    "So, for my own brothers and sisters, for my use, shouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    "Not to mention, the old man will die someday. When I leave, the forces and strengths of my men will be passed on to you."


    The Golden Lion laughed and said these words, threatening and tempting.


    This is the golden lion, the deserved hero. There may be unrealistic fantasies in his heart, but this fantasy, in this world, can also be described as ambition. More, it is the usual means.


    In order to achieve the goal, no means! If the goal can be achieved, the Golden Lion does not mind using any method.


    "You choose me and Kaido, your purpose should not be simple?"


    Luo Chen looked cold and asked.


    "This, naturally, will know when you agree."


    The golden lion smiled.


    He has a casual posture, his whole body is relaxed and confident, and he seems to think that Luo Chen will never refuse.


    Luo Chen suddenly smiled. He glanced at Kaido floating on the sea and suddenly made a sound.


    "Ski, why are you so confident?"


    "Ok?"


    The golden lion''s face changed slightly and his eyes were sharp.


    Luo Chen¡¯s sentence is more like ridicule, letting his heart guard.


    "I don''t understand very much. If you say this, if you have a white beard, you will naturally have a strong deterrent."


    "but you?"


    "Ha ha."


    "No matter whether it is for me or for Kaidu, it is not attractive, and it does not threaten us!"


    After a pause, Luo Chen was cold and staring at the golden lion''s eyes.


    "Excuse me, you are already a ship abandoned by the time, this world, I am afraid there is no place for you to stand!"


    The golden lion was discolored and his face was filled with angry expressions.


    "You want to accept me, accepting Kaidu to be yours, we are afraid we will not agree!"


    "On the contrary, if you are willing to come to work under my hand, I can take you out of a future that you can''t imagine!"


    To make all the shock, Luo Chen actually turned to recruit the Golden Lion as his men.


    This sentence spread throughout the sea, so that every pirate present is wide-eyed.


    The people on the Rogan were even more excited.


    "Too domineering, the captain is too domineering!"


    "I actually want to accept the golden lion who once competed with Roger for the men. I have to say that our captain, courage is really big!"


    Krolock''s mouth is smiling and faint.


    "Luo Chen! Don''t think that you have helped me, the old man can ignore your rumors!"


    The golden lion''s expression was cold and cold, and said coldly.


    "I am serious, you can consider, Shi Ji!"


    Luo Chen said faintly.


    Waiting for the golden lion to open, he opened his mouth again.


    "In the new world, the older generation is fading, and the new era has come quietly, whether it is me or Shanks, or."


    Glance at Keduo on the sea, Luo Chen down.


    "Kado! It has the power to compete for the world!"


    "And you, once lost, if you are not arrested by the navy, it is okay. But after pushing the city for so long, the outside is already changing with each passing day, losing both legs and losing strength."


    "I want to fight for hegemony again, and the soldiers refer to the world, I am afraid it is very difficult!"


    "If I guess that it is correct, you face a white beard, afraid that it is not an enemy!"


    "Even if you want to hit the naval headquarters again, you have lost the strength and discouragement of that year!"


    Luo Chen said in a sentence, the face of the golden lion is getting more and more ugly.


    His words, like a needle, accurately plunged into the heart of the golden lion.


    These things, the Golden Lion is actually clearer than anyone else, otherwise with his character, where to fail, naturally will climb again. But after he was defeated, he did not seek the troubles of the Warring States, Karp and the Navy.


    Just because he knows himself that he has lost his legs, even though he is still in the ranks of the sea thief, he has already lost the qualification of the hegemon! His original power was even more disintegrated. It was too difficult for the enemies of the past, or their peers, to absorb and merge and want to restore the peak period of the past.


    "The best choice for you now is to find a young person who is trusting, familiar, and promising, who can ride the wind and waves in the new era and rise rapidly."


    "Go help him, assist him and help him climb the road to his king!"


    "In this way, the inheritance of your golden lion can be continued, and the reputation of your golden lion will be even more shining!"


    Luo Chen not only spoke of the current situation of the Golden Lion, but also thought about the future for him.


    He still wants to say that the golden lion with his face is already screaming.


    "Shut up!"


    "I said that I lost the glory of the past, saying that the old man has no power."


    "Very good, Luo Chen, very good! The old man now lets you see what is called the power of the golden lion!"


    The former king was angry, his glory, his dignity, and the golden lion broke out completely.


    Although everything that Luo Chen said is true, but he is king, but he is absolutely unwilling to admit it!


    He is not old, he has not weakened, and he has not lost everything! He still, still the golden lion!


    He is the king of this era!

 Chapter 779： Old and strong

    The strong hegemony, the heroes rise and rise, the breath of the golden lion suddenly skyrocketed.


    Luo Chen''s eyes became awkward, pulling out the seven-star sword and doing a good job.


    At this time, at the foot of the golden lion, Kaido¡¯s eyes were open.


    "Old lion, he is right!"


    "You are old."


    "Now, it is not your age!"


    At the moment of the golden lion''s wrath, Kaido woke up.


    In fact, although Kaido¡¯s body was stiff and seriously injured, his consciousness was always clear. The white beard¡¯s punch of the tsunami, the power of the shore, is that he can¡¯t fight.


    Everything from the outside world, he knows it clearly.


    Luo Chen¡¯s killing, the golden lion¡¯s words, Kaiduo is completely in mind. At this moment, when he felt that he could control his body slightly, he immediately exported.


    "Hey!"


    One inch of the body emits a sound like a tight steel bar, and the strength of the powerful force feedback makes the sea water shoot out.


    Kedo slowly rises up and floats on the water.


    His surface scars are not many, but the internal organs are a mess.


    "Kado! You are awake!"


    The golden lion looked down and glanced down.


    He didn''t think that the two people he wanted to recruit in his mind were so ignorant.


    "I want to be your man, the golden lion, have to say, your dreams are still not awake!"


    Kedo sneered.


    "But an old second-rate pirate wants to convince me?"


    His ridicule and disdain once again angered the anger in the heart of the Golden Lion.


    "Good! Good!! Good!! You two are forcing me to shoot!"


    The golden lion is furious, and he has always been very self-sufficient. In this new world, there are no more people than white beards.


    But I don''t want to be so ironic here by two younger generations!


    "Golden Lion, you want to shoot, consider the consequences!"


    Luo Chen cold channel.


    Behind him, the people on the Rogan did not hesitate to prepare for the battle.


    "The consequences?! What the consequences!"


    "You are too small to see my golden lion!"


    The golden lion screamed, and the double knives under his feet were swayed.


    "The lion tail, the water dragon lion roll!"


    The strange power broke out, and the waters around Luo Chen and Kai Duo blew up, and the five huge lions roared and grew bigger and bigger. The lion is aqua blue, which is actually composed of sea water.


    The power of the golden lion fluttering fruit is amazing, and even the sea can be controlled.


    Just in a blink of an eye, looking at the water lion that has exceeded his own hundreds of times, such as the mountains, Luo Chen can not help but look surprised.


    The lion was alive, his face was stunned, his expression was violent, and his sigh of exuberance radiated outwards. Even his hair was like real, shaking in the wind.


    "Roar!"


    In the faint, the lion roared and made a shocking sound.


    "too terrifying!"


    "Is this the power of the legendary Golden Lion?"


    On the Logan, Jason and others were shocked.


    The five behemoths quickly turned into mountain peaks in the eyes of the people, hundreds of meters in size. Luo Chen and Kai Duo are in front of their eyes, like an ant.


    "I will let you know, the power of my Shiji!"


    The golden lion drank and his body floated.


    Five huge lions surrounded Luo Chen and Kai Duo, and huge claws slammed down.


    "Old Lion!"


    Kaido screamed, his hands propped up, clenched into fists, and slammed into the sky.


    "boom!"


    Large pieces of sea water splashed, the lion''s claws made of sea water, the inch cracked open, and continued to the arm position before stopping.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were sharp and the seven-star sword was thrown out.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The dark crescent-shaped sniper rushed to the chest of one of the lions in an instant, and then burst into a black sparkle.


    "boom!"


    A lion screamed, fell down, and collapsed into a sea of ??water.


    But at the same time, another lion has pressed the giant claws and hit him behind his back.


    Luo Chen''s figure flickered and suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it has already come behind him.


    "dead!"


    The seven-star sword is waving, and the dark ray is blooming, reaching a giant sword of several hundred meters long.


    "Hey!"


    The giant sword was swung, the giant lion was cut in half, and the sea water collapsed again.


    At the bottom of the card, this is also a punch. The majestic power broke out, and the big lion immediately splashed and was hit by a punch.


    In the four or five seconds before and after, five lions were swept away.


    The golden lion stood in the air and looked ugly.


    But he did not have an accident. If the two men could not resist even their first wave of attacks, then it was not necessary for him to recruit.


    He is condescending and his feet are waving fast.


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    At the time of the encounter, the two waves slid down and split the space, giving an unparalleled sword.


    Luo Chen, who had just solved the water lion, smashed his scorpion and immediately turned around. The seven-star sword was lifted up and blocked in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The fierce sword gas broke out. On both sides of his side, hundreds of meters of sea-meter, was instantly cut by this sword, and there was a huge gap, and he himself was smashed and flew out.


    And Kaido, at this moment his arms are also in front, the sword gas collision, he flew, and swept a big wave in the sea.


    "It¡¯s not a golden lion, it¡¯s old and strong!¡±


    Luo Chen took the sword and said some sighs.


    The Golden Lion is a golden lion. Even if his strength declines, he will still be at the top of the entire era. Compared to the white beard, his strength is already inferior, but it is still arrogant.


    "But such power can''t make me succumb!"


    His eyes became cold and cold, and behind the darkness of Luo Chen, the darkness of the breath poured out, making him extremely cold when he was in awesome!


    At this moment, if Luo Chenyi became the demon king, his robes could move without any movement, and the pupils became darker.


    Between the cold and the light, Luo Chen has a seven-star sword and points to the sea below.


    There is a whirlpool in the seawater pointed by Jianfeng.


    "Exactly, try my strength after it becomes stronger!"


    In his gaze, the war was full, and his figure was slightly forward. After a meal, he broke out and swayed up to the golden lion.


    "Rochen!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen first rushed and attacked himself, the golden lion immediately yelled.


    He felt that his majesty was provoked. Once upon a time, this young man also respected the use of domineering himself.


    But at this moment, I even launched an attack on myself.


    Kayto squinted and looked up, his body floating above the sea, but there was no other movement.


    His internal organs are still in a state of heavy damage at present, and the white beard''s shocking fruit ability is too horrible. Even at this time, he can still feel the tremor of different frequencies inside the body.


    This shock, even his ability to recover from the sky seems to have been suppressed.


    "Lion, Thousand Cuts!"


    Above the sky, the two figures quickly approached.


    Just before the encounter, the golden lions linked their feet and slammed the air in an instant.

 Chapter 780： Hero is late

    Luo Chen, who is approaching at a very fast speed, can clearly see at the moment that the swords and violent tears open the space, and the power of the eyes is widened, and its power spreads in an instant.


    Every sword is able to tear open the sea.


    Such a golden lion is definitely not a guy who fought against Luffy in the late stage and was defeated by a newcomer in a district.


    His strength is weakened, but it is not weak enough to be the time to deceive.


    but!


    Even so, how about it!


    He Luo Chen, not a road fly!


    The seven-star sword trembled wildly, and the violent Xuan Gong real yuan surged out. Above the blade, the cumbersome mysterious runes seemed to illuminate at this moment, and the smoldering airflow was stimulated. The surrounding space is oscillated, and the twisted lines are formed.


    "Go!"


    "Wan Jian!"


    A long sword, between waving, suddenly became a myriad of illusions. Then, these illusions are turned into real, and they are pierced forward.


    "Hey!"


    ¹¤¾ßÖеÄ


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two has been pulled, close, to the face-to-face situation.


    Luo Chen wherein his eyes are like autumn water, it seems to be cold, but it seems gentle.


    The long sword waved, the dark light passed, pulling out the beautiful lines, and darting away toward the neck of the opposite person.


    "Rochen!"


    The golden lion''s pupil contracted and screamed again.


    He did not expect the strength of the other party, but he has already reached wherein.


    Between the electric and the Flint, they can resolve their own attacks and re-attack.


    However, the Golden Lion reacted very quickly. His right foot was lifted up, and the long knife flashed bright light, and in a flash he came to the front of the Seven Star Sword.


    "when!"


    The crisp swords of the sword came out and sparked.


    The raised right foot was actually a stalemate with the long sword in Luo Chen¡¯s hand, showing the power of the golden lion.


    But only two interest rates, the two will withdraw, followed closely, and rushed out again.


    "when!"


    The sword collided again and the eyes of both of them became more intense.


    "Tianjian!"


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    The screams of the big bangs swept across the space and smashed together.


    "boom!"


    The turbulence of the air tumbling, and a circle of cockroaches spread out.


    Everyone on the sea, the black hair swayed, looking up at the sky, these two quickly retreating, and quickly approaching the figure again.


    In just a few dozens of interest, the two collided and sparked, like a flash of lightning in the air, a large wave of tumbling, and even spread to the sea below.


    "Dragons eight steps!"


    Luo Chen''s foot on the void, a dragon dragon appeared, the illusory dragon body appeared, wandering up, stepping on the dragon body, his figure quickly moved, turned into a phantom.


    He began to appear in the body of the Golden Lion, and then swung the sword. One of the elegant postures emerges, and then disappears quickly.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s speed has reached its limit.


    The golden lion reacted sharply, and his feet continued to attack, and the attack of Luo Chen was taken again and again.


    But as time went by, the face of the golden lion became more and more ugly.


    Luo Chen''s strength exceeded his expectations, but his physical strength is rapidly disappearing. After all, he lost his legs and entered the recession earlier than the white beard.


    If you want to fight and do your best, you have to pay more than others.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    On the top of the long sword, Luo Chen once again came to the front of the golden lion, and the crescent-shaped sniper emerged.


    The latter hurriedly lifted his legs, but the sudden burst of the crescent moon rushed, but it came crashing.


    "boom!"


    The dark crescent sniper exploded, and the beautiful flame exploded, creating a terrible impact, allowing the golden lion to be knocked out.


    This flight is a kilometer away and almost fell into the sea.


    Under the violent impact, the golden lion was rushing from the blood and spit out.


    "puff!"


    This **** mouth has changed the face of many people, and his own expression has become a bit blue.


    He actually, under this attack, was injured!


    "I said, you are old, this world, your ship is gone, Shiki!"


    "You can only get on someone else''s boat!"


    "Your strength has not matched your ambition!"


    Luo Chen took the sword and stood in the air and looked down.


    "Rochen! I didn''t expect you to have grown to such a short time!"


    The golden lion''s face is ugly.


    "Time flies, the old will disappear, the new life will come, this is the trend of the times!"


    "unless."


    Suddenly there was a strange glimpse in the scorpion, and Luo Chen¡¯s face was a bit strange.


    After a pause, he said again.


    "You can ignore the erosion of time!"


    Although the Golden Lion was injured at the moment, he was keenly aware of the weirdness in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    His heart moved, suddenly remembered the growth rate of the other''s strength, it is not scientific, and with all kinds of mystery, even if he lived for a lifetime, he could not see through.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Luo Chen opened the road.


    "war!"


    The golden lion drank and his body hit it again.


    He came to Luochen and raised his right leg.


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    Luo Chen waved the sword and smashed the blow.


    The aftermath of the sniper rushed into the seawater on one side, and was cut out of the road when it was smashed.


    The two men once again confronted the sword, and the golden lion''s breath became more and more urgent, and the movement between the shots became slower and slower.


    "You are really old, Shiki!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    He had seen the scene when the Golden Lion was against the naval headquarters. At that time, his domineering, his courage, and even the power of his shots were hard to forget for a lifetime.


    The Shiji at that time was a powerful presence that could compete with the white beard.


    But today, after World War I, Luo Chen felt in his heart.


    There is a lot of difference between him and his white beard. However, he was able to fight against the Golden Lion, and as time passed, he was able to completely crush the other side physically.


    Upon hearing this sentence, the Golden Lion took a deep breath and looked complicated.


    "Luo Chen, who can not be old in the world? My golden lion is old, but also the strongest in this world!"


    As he spoke, the power in his hand was rare and stronger.


    This made Luo Chen''s expression dignified. He knew that this old lion was bursting out of the glory of his last life.


    However, at this time, a strong wind came from below.


    Luo Chen perceives sharply and quickly withdraws.


    "You two, give me to die!"


    The roaring sound came, and the high-speed train suddenly slammed into it, and Kaido had already rushed. The Golden Lion was dull for a second, but it was this second, but he was hit hard by Kay.


    "Scratch!"


    The ribs did not know how many roots were broken. The golden lions, such as broken kites, fluttered from the air, spit out blood, and their faces became wilted.


    Luo Chen pinched the seven-star sword in his hand, and glanced at Kaidu with a cold look.


    At the same time, the feelings in the heart are also complicated and difficult to name.


    Broken legs, plus the recession, the golden lion is not a little bit old.


    His temper may still be there, his ambition is also, but strength.


    The drop is too great!


    The hero is late! At this moment, Shiji, like a white beard in the future!

 Chapter 781： When it rises

    The blonde is dancing and bloody.


    The golden lion fell down this time, until it almost fell into the sea, and forced to stabilize his body.


    He didn''t meet Luffy himself more than a decade later, but his opponent was not the protagonist who started the game.


    The punch of Kaido, the sword of Luo Chen, is a fatal injury to him at this moment.


    "Cough and cough!"


    Coughing loudly, the golden lion has been hit hard by Kedona, and the battle with Luo Chen has made his physical strength bottom out.


    "I really can''t think of it, the old man will fall into such a situation!"


    The golden lion is angry, but also depressed.


    In the face of these two people, he felt like a sunset in the west, and they were like the sun in the sky. A decline, a rise, is completely different.


    He suddenly remembered the ridicule before the white beard left, and he realized that the old man had already known his own results.


    For a time, all kinds of thoughts hit my heart and made him stunned.


    "Hey, old man, are you still obeying me?"


    Kedo stood in the water, looked up at the sky, and sneered.


    "Kado!"


    The radiance of the golden lions gathered together. He knew that he was in the state at the moment. He could no longer press the opposite of him with strength. He sighed in his heart and gave birth to a retreat.


    "We will have a period later!"


    He is not willing to say more, and will not face these two people.


    "Shi Ji!"


    Suddenly, a light voice rang in his ear.


    The golden lion looked up and saw Luo Chen in his gaze.


    Luo Chen did not move, still standing in the sky far away from him, his mouth did not open, is the use of strange ability, directly let the sound sound in his own ear.


    "It is impossible to compete for the hero!"


    "Your strength, presumably this war can make you very clear that your position in the world, even me, has not made all efforts."


    "but."


    "I Luochen once really wanted you to ask, Shiji, you are half my teacher, seeing you, not my intention."


    "So, I want to ask you a question."


    Having said that, Luo Chen has clearly seen the anger in the eyes of the Golden Lion, but this male has not attacked at this moment.


    His lost feet and the physical strength of the recession made him understand that before the two men, they would worry about it again.


    The chin was invisible, and he decided to listen to what Luo Chen was going to say.


    "If I can get your body back and extend your life, restore your strength."


    "Would you like to help me climb the highest peak of the world!"


    In a short two-word sentence, the eyes of the golden lion are wide, and the heart is full of shock and full of horror.


    "Don''t rush to answer, Shi Ji, you can think carefully, come back to me after considering it."


    "I believe that with your strength, it is easy to find out where I am."


    These words, Luo Chen compressed into a line by internal force, into the golden lion''s ear.


    In a short period of time, it caused a strong shock in the heart of the Golden Lion. Even at this moment, he could not remain calm. He felt his hands were stunned.


    This is really too shocking for him, so that he is shocked.


    If his feet can recover and no longer age, his strength will naturally return to its peak, and even further, it is not impossible.


    From simple to extravagant, it is more difficult when it comes to luxury.


    Once he was rich in the world, he screamed and screamed, but he was able to describe it twice with wolverines.


    Will you be willing? Naturally not willing!


    For the Golden Lion, this is a huge temptation!


    "Luo Chen, our hatred, I can put it aside, now I ask you!"


    At this moment, Kaido suddenly drank.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen raised his eyebrows and listened to what the other party wanted to say.


    "This old man has a poor strength, but he is a tyrannical tycoon. After all, he is a legendary figure!"


    "Do you have any interest, kill him with me!"


    This sentence, the meaning is so clear to the extreme, so that the eyes of the Golden Lion will suddenly become sharp again.


    The words that Luo Chen said to him, his meaning is naturally clear, just like himself, they all want to use the power of each other to climb the peak, but the difference between the master and the position.


    But this guy in Kaidu has already had the thought of killing himself.


    This made him angry, but he was wronged to the extreme.


    At this time, the questioning of Kaidu also made Luo Chen''s position suddenly become important.


    Everyone''s eyes are on him, and everyone knows if Luo Chen nods. With the power of two people, I am afraid that there is a great possibility of leaving a golden lion here.


    "Sorry, I am not interested."


    However, after waiting for a long time, Luo Chen turned his head and returned to his boat.


    This kind of action undoubtedly made many people look surprised and surprised. Only the golden lion sighed with relief and understood.


    "Rohchen."


    Secretly chanting this name, the Golden Lion knows that he owes the other person a huge human condition.


    If Luo Chen does not leave, he will die today!


    "Hey! You don''t do it, then I will come by myself."


    "But a stubborn old man has lost the value of living in this world!"


    Kaido angered.


    He shouted from the sea and rushed to the golden lion.


    The latter took a deep breath and responded quickly.


    Luo Chen, who showed no interest in this battle, commanded the Rogan to leave quickly.


    "Captain, why don''t you leave the golden lion today, the old man, but it is very difficult to deal with!"


    Trensu said quietly.


    For them, the most terrible thing about the Golden Lion is not his strength, but the experience and means that he has gained in decades.


    The word "Xiao Xiong" can not only rely on the power of the word to get it, but also has a chilling means.


    "He will come to me."


    In the face of the inquiries of everyone, Luo Chen is only a mysterious smile.


    He is very sure of this answer. Only Kaiduo is left alone, or Kaidu, who is seriously injured, can''t take the Golden Lion.


    Two seriously injured guys, at most, are dogs biting a dog, and there is no way to take each other.


    The Golden Lion is a man of ambition, but he has no strength. He had no hope. He could only choose to destroy the East China Sea and announce his power to the world. This is a pale and powerless whitewash, but it is also destroyed by Luffy.


    But at the moment, he gave him a hope.


    As long as this hope is in place, the Golden Lion will not sleep all day, thinking every day and becoming his heart.


    The sea thief who used to hang around the sea will definitely come to find himself. Luo Chen, very sure!


    "Convergence with the little master, then return to Angel Island!"


    "We should also have a detailed charter coming out."


    Luo Chen turned his head and smiled on the face, telling everyone.


    "Fame, strength, have it."


    "Now, it is the time for us to rise!"


    The expansion of the pirates and the enhancement of their forces require detailed plans.


    Now, it is time to set this plan.

 Chapter 782： Belong to my age

    The sea breeze hunting, it seems that the sea has not calmed down because of the battle between the three.


    The Logan was farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared from the center of the battlefield and disappeared.


    "Golden Lion, you are old, then do the steps of my Kato, let my reputation go one step further!"


    In the loud voice of Kaiduo, the fists rushed to the sky.


    The latter''s face was iron and blue, and he lifted his foot and shot the sword, resisting Kaidu''s charge.


    He is heavily wounded and his physical strength is about to run out. If the battle continues, it is definitely not the opponent of Kaiduo. But fortunately, the other side is also a serious injury, which makes him have a breath, and can also organize effective resistance.


    After being shocked by Luo Chen''s words, the Golden Lion has been in a state of restlessness, even if he faces a powerful opponent like Kaido at this moment, he can hardly avoid fantasy.


    "If my strength is restored!"


    "If I can go back to youth."


    Sometimes this is the case. As long as you give a fantasy, you will not be able to imagine and go to the brain.


    The golden lion who has suffered a failure and falls into the lowest valley of life is undoubtedly living in the torment every day. On the one hand, he was not willing, but on the other hand he had to sigh that he was old.


    But now, everything can be back to the past.


    "Just, to surrender the kid."


    Thinking of this, the golden lion''s body was shocked and his eyes flashed.


    Kedot¡¯s fist rushed again, his legs trembled, and the waves blew the air, smashing it on Kayto and shooting it down into the sea.


    "Kado, the old man has no time to take care of you."


    After that, the Golden Lion actually left Kay and returned to his boat.


    At the right foot, a warship was flying in the air, and the eye had risen to a height of tens of meters.


    Seeing that Kaido is crazy, he has to make another impact. The golden lion is more sinking and his hands are connected to the air.


    "The lion tail, the Imperial Palace is empty."


    The air was quickly distorted, forming a huge lion, forcing it toward Kaido.


    The blocked Kedu, who suffered heavy losses, could not play 70% of his strength. He could only be forced to go on, and the angry roar continued, watching the golden lion go.


    "Awful guy!"


    At this time, the Golden Lion did not have time to take care of Kaido. When he returned to his boat, he fell silent.


    The subordinate pirates next to the legendary pirates did not speak, and they were nervous.


    The golden lion who has failed, who knows whether he will be angered for no reason, implicating them.


    After a long time, the golden lion took a breath and spit out a word that made the pirates unbelievable.


    "Hey, you said, can people really recover?"


    The pirates looked at each other and looked at each other a few times. They did not dare to answer.


    "Maybe, it''s possible that the devil''s fruit is too much, captain."


    At this time, there was a little pirate who said cautiously.


    The golden lion glanced, and the sharp scorpion stared at the pirate, and his heart also accelerated.


    As this pirate said, it is possible! The power of the demon fruit is tens of thousands, and perhaps there is such a fruit that can make people young and restore their peak. Luo Chen, perhaps he has such power.


    The scorpion flashed and the golden lion''s right foot suddenly trembled.


    The sharp sniper shot out, the little pirate had not had time to react in the tension, the neck had been cut off, and the blood was spilled.


    The pirates on the side, panicked when they were stunned.


    "It¡¯s really nonsense! How can this world have such power!"


    The golden lion sneered, but on the surface he did not believe it.


    This secret is of great significance to him. It can be said that it involves all his actions in the future and cannot be known to anyone.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the golden lion''s eyes flashed and his expression changed.


    "If it is Luo Chen, really grasp this power."


    For Luo Chen, the golden lions are still somewhat intimate. After all, they have once passed through the prison, let alone in a sense, he is still a teacher of Luo Chen.


    "The kid''s ambition is not too small!"


    Just think about it, if the kid wants to earn himself all, he can imagine his ambitions, how big it is. I am afraid, but also beyond myself!


    "However, such ambitions, think about it, it really makes people tremble!"


    The golden lion¡¯s face was smiling again.


    He likes people with ambition and appreciates such people, because he himself is such a hero.


    "But you can''t be anxious."


    Silently, the golden lion muttered.


    He is an old man, a long-time thief of the world, and naturally knows that he should not be too anxious.


    "Go, stare at the Wraith Pirates, keep up with Luo Chen, and always find his position."


    In the end, the Golden Lion still told him so.


    Above the sea, the Rogan finally merged with the little master and others, and the crew met again and excited.


    "I have heard, Luo Chen, they said that you defeated Kaido!"


    "Yeah, along the way, we also encountered many pirates, but when they saw this banner, they all showed a look of fear and fear, and never dared to approach."


    "Lucifer is still alive, it''s great!"


    The noisy voice continued to come, and Luo Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "Everyone is quiet, this is nothing."


    "Nalene, quickly check the body of Lucifer and make a general treatment chart."


    "Let the fleet head toward Angel Island, we need to go back."


    Soon, Luo Chen issued a command and did not give everyone the opportunity to come up.


    The Logan began, and there were nearly 20 neatly arranged warships in the rear. The entire fleet, with a solemn momentum in the solemn, made people shudder.


    Sitting at the bow of the plate, Luo Chen can say that the mood is overwhelming at the moment, and the face is extremely emotional.


    He himself would never have thought that this time it was an activity to save two bear children, and it turned into such a fierce battle.


    Originally, it was only in the presence of Loan Bass, but when he had not touched the latter, he heard that the other side was cut off by Kato and gave him a punch.


    Not unexpected? Surprise?


    No, not at all.


    Meet the white beard and witness the other side of the peak period, overbearing, arrogant and stalwart power.


    Then, with the battle of Kato, I almost lost consciousness and dissipated in this world.


    In the end, it was a blessing in disguise, and the strength was once again strengthened.


    Watching the white beard and the peak of Kaido, and meeting the golden lion.


    Everything made Luo Chen feel very irritating and scalp numb. Any one of these links, as long as there is an accident, his future will not only develop, but it is really thrilling.


    But all this, he has spent.


    Moreover, the reputation has risen and the best period has been ushered in.


    Then, it is time for him to rise!


    "When the wind and the waves break, there will be time to hang the clouds and sail the sea!"


    Looking at the boundless sea, Luo Chen smiled.


    "It belongs to the era of my Luo Chen."


    "It''s coming!"

 Chapter 783： The best time

    In any era of chaos, there will always be strong people from the beginning, and the king will start from chaos. From then on, the name will shake the world and lay a territory.


    This era is the most chaotic era.


    Among the pirates, the strong ones come out, the old generation has been in the sea for many years, and the new pirates have come to sea with their dreams and blood, and want to find a reputation. Time is full of competition, and there is a big battle everywhere.


    This is the best era and the worst era!


    If you seize an opportunity at this time, you can skyrocket and make a good name. But if you are not lucky, you will be left in the sea immediately.


    Luo Chen has a great reputation in the sea. Although he has the enemy of Kaiduo, he is worthwhile.


    With this reputation, his pirates can develop rapidly. Once they have people, they can quickly occupy the island and expand their territory.


    Resources, numbers, and the land will soon follow him, making him a powerful force that is indifferent to each other, whether it is strength or power.


    From the beginning, Luo Chen did not think about the route of the elite pirates.


    Want to achieve ambition and become a king, a dozen people in the district is simply impossible! No land, no one, no resource power, how can it be called the king by relying on a dozen or two strong people?


    When a light pole commander, it was never Luo Chen¡¯s dream.


    Why did Roger fail? He may have many people, but these people are not under his jurisdiction. From the beginning to the end, he can rely on himself, only with his own crew.


    If he has hundreds of thousands of hands, what about pirates? Then, every move he made would bring the earthquake and tsunami impact to the sea.


    The king was angry and floated a thousand miles. Roger''s One Piece, in the view of Luo Chen, is nothing but a lonely man.


    So, he failed.


    Look at the white beard, Kedot, and Piccoum, and even the black beard. Under their men, which one is not a large number of people, there are many sites?


    In this case, even if the quality is not enough, it can be combined.


    But the amount is not enough, that is, it is hard.


    Luo Chen would not make this mistake, so as soon as he returned to Angel Island, he summoned his crew and came to him.


    He first looked at Hammla. This thing wants to have a good start. First, he needs to nod.


    "Ximra, Angel Island is now plugged into the banner of my Wraith, then it belongs to my sorrow."


    "So, I want you to do one thing."


    Xiangmula took a look and then reacted.


    Feelings are feelings. The identity of these people in front of them is, after all, a pirate. They must bring their interests to the bright side.


    The Wraith Pirates are responsible for guarding them, and they have to do some feedback.


    "I understand that Captain Luo Chen said."


    Xiangmula is very serious.


    "Well, I hope that you will draw five hundred angels to form the team of Angel Island."


    Luo Chen also did not turn at all, said directly.


    When he heard the words of Luo Chen, Xiangmula immediately became a shock.


    Angel Island has never been a war-based island. They love peace. Although some of them have the power of warriors, they are only for self-protection.


    "Is the captain doing this?"


    Xiangmla is puzzled.


    "I need the power of Angel Island to lay the ground for me."


    Luo Chen said quietly.


    Xiangmula understood this, and Luo Chen was going to turn part of the power of Angel Island into an army.


    He looked complicated and his brain began to turn quickly.


    "This matter is decided by the sacred patriarch, I will not interfere."


    "But I want to remind the patriarchs that they must have the power to protect themselves everywhere."


    "Angel Island chose to help me this time, and my Luo Chen will not treat you badly."


    "I can guarantee that among the five hundred angels, there will be more fighting power to liberate the wings."


    Luo Chen glanced at him in the hesitation of Hem, and said aloud.


    The latter''s eyes are wide and the wings are liberated. In the hundreds of years of research by the Angels, only talents are outstanding, and efforts to cultivate have a chance to liberate. Among them, there is no sure big probability method at all.


    But Luo Chen said this at the moment, it must be sure that he has observed what.


    For a time, Hammla¡¯s mind began to struggle.


    If the power of Angel Island is strengthened, then if there are pirates like Loan Bass coming in, even if they can''t beat them, they can have self-protection.


    "And, the people of the five hundred angel islands, I am only lending."


    "When I have stabilized my forces here, I will naturally let them come back."


    Luo Chen re-exported, completely defeated the hesitation of Xiangmula.


    Angel Island has a small population. Five hundred troops can already say that it is nearly 50% of the fighting power. Nothing is fine. If it is an accident, the blow on the island is extremely important.


    I used to be Lucifer and I was able to unite. But now, purely for the benefit of the Luochen Pirates, so Xiangmula is so hesitant.


    If he is only himself, then he can guarantee that Luo Chen points to where he is going. But he is the patriarch, and after all, it is the interests of the whole family, so it will be entangled.


    "I agreed."


    Exhaled, Xiangmla smiled bitterly.


    "Sorry, Luo Chen, I am representing the whole family after all."


    He apologized to Luo Chen, and he was worried that he would hesitate and would not be happy.


    "I understand."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Subsequently, Xiangmla turned and left, and began to select these 500 warriors. He thought to himself that these five hundred soldiers must pick the best. Only in this way can we be right.


    "Why should the captain borrow the soldiers of Angel Island?"


    After Xiangm pulled away, Jason asked in confusion.


    "Brothers, now my Luo Chen''s reputation is the loudest moment."


    "Without taking this opportunity to make the pirates better, isn''t it stupid?"


    "But, with the strength of our dozens of people, it is definitely not enough."


    "and so."


    The rest, Luo Chen did not say, but the crew did understand.


    "By the soldiers of Angel Island is only the first step, the captain will do the next thing, afraid to grab the site."


    Trensu pondered for a moment, his eyes were weird.


    He originally had such a plan, but it was definitely not so fast.


    How long does it take to come to the new world? If many things are not clearly understood, it is necessary to develop their own forces. In this way, there will be many defects and problems in the future.


    "Yes, with the soldiers of Angel Island, we can steal the land and resources."


    "With these, you can recruit pirates and quickly grow our strength!"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "The captain is now famous. If you take this opportunity and develop your power, there will be many people dissatisfied."


    "But they are also jealous, so there won''t be much reaction."


    "Reversely, if you change to a new person, you will be torn into pieces."


    Krokdar Road.


    "So, now, it''s our best time!"


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 784： Yu Linjun

    "The captain wants to use Angel Island as our first stop in the new world and also the first base?"


    Krolockal wondered.


    The crew also felt like this, looking at Luo Chen.


    The latter shook his head: "Angel Island is an angelic family, and we are only temporarily staying here."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked Trensu.


    "First of all, the five hundred forces of the Angels must strengthen their exercise, and then wait for the opportunity. When the vacancy occurs in the times, it is the moment when we rise up."


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "I don''t know if you still remember the strange atmosphere that appeared in the sea after the white beard and the battle of Kato?"


    When he asked this question, several people remembered it.


    "At that time, I was in a hurry, but the atmosphere made people feel like the wind and rain, just like there was a conspiracy."


    Jason said.


    "Yes, if I guess it is good, I am afraid that it will take a few days, and there will be a shocking news."


    "So, we have not much time left."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Everyone looked at each other and most of them didn¡¯t understand what Luo Chen said.


    Xiangmula may have a guilty conscience about his own hesitation, so the next task for Luo Chen is very fast.


    What he has chosen is almost the strongest and strongest of the family.


    Among them, there are four knights who have already liberated their wings. It can be said that all the things at the bottom of the Angel Island are taken out.


    When Luo Chen¡¯s group came to the eyes of five hundred angelic warriors, the smell of iron and blood rushed to the face, and Luo Chen¡¯s face smiled. Seeing it, these people are the best of Angel Island.


    "Thank you very much, Xiangmula, these five hundred people, afraid of being the most powerful warrior of the Angels."


    "The captain is too polite, I should apologize to you. However, you said it is good, this is the strongest strength of our Angels at the moment!"


    Xiangmla solemnly said.


    ¡°They have heard that they are helping you and they all show great enthusiasm.¡±


    The angels are all gracious, and Luo Chen¡¯s kindness to them, these warriors record their hearts. When the team leader said that Luo Chen needed them, he did not hesitate to rush to join.


    Scanning the excitement of the faces of the five hundred angels, Luo Chen knew that these people were really helping themselves.


    The next battle is that he entered the new world, and the first battle he launched for the rise was of great significance.


    "I am very grateful to everyone for your help, but I also believe that I will not let you regret it!"


    "Please also believe me, I will lead you, lead Angel Island, to a more prosperous moment."


    Taking a deep breath and facing the five hundred angels, Luo Chen said quietly.


    "Luo Chen boss is polite, your kindness, we will not forget!"


    "Yes, even if we pay the price of life, we will not hesitate!"


    "The grace of dripping water, the spring is reported!"


    The warriors of the Angels, one by one excited.


    In the face of Luo Chen, they are like facing their idols.


    Conquer Kato and talk face to face with white beard. These Luochen legends deeply shocked their hearts.


    Compared to the one that Xiangmula thinks, these young warriors don¡¯t care about the three seven twenty-one. They admire the strong, follow Luo Chen, and they are like glory to them.


    "Then, you are part of my sorcerer''s pirate group."


    "I named you."


    Having said that, Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a strange look, and then he smiled.


    "Yu Linjun!"


    The name is meaningless, but Luo Chen sees the wings behind the angels, and the thoughts that arise from the moment.


    But this name is undoubtedly very good for these thoughts with the white wings of the soldiers.


    "Yu Linjun?"


    "Good to hear, I like it."


    "Great, we will be Yu Linjun under the Wraith Pirates!"


    The soldiers shouted excitedly.


    "Aini Road!"


    Luo Chen suddenly drank.


    Aini Lu Lei flashed and came to Luochen.


    "Luo Chen Big Brother!"


    "Well, next, you are responsible for Yu Linjun and teach them to practice."


    Luo Chen nodded and said.


    "I will teach you how to motivate the blood in their bodies, and you are responsible for letting them complete the awakening and liberation in these days!"


    Aini Road''s eyes lit up: "Yes!"


    He knows very well that in this ship, Luo Chen is always the strongest and the most effective.


    Xiangmula was also shocked at the side, staring at Luo Chen, thinking that this person really knows how to activate the angel blood.


    Liberating the wings is not difficult for Luo Chen. This book belongs to the unique blood of their family, only to find the right way, the liberation rate can be said to be greatly enhanced. It is also normal for Aini Road to be responsible for the Angels. They are the same family, naturally able to blend together faster and better.


    Next, after Luo Chen passed the liberation method to Aini Road, he got up and left.


    Angel Island, he did not intend to stay, until the news came, he will transfer after he hit the first site.


    Taking advantage of the idle time during this time, he found a remote and quiet place and began to study his own strength.


    After practicing Chen Jiaxuan, Luo Chen¡¯s true element has been transformed and become stronger in nature. The blood of his giant family and the quality of his body have greatly increased.


    The strength of the fourth-order, so that when he faced Kaiduo, even if it is still not, but it will not be solved as easily as before.


    Step by step, many times, he relied on the system to move forward, and finally slowly became stronger.


    What he has at the moment is his own strength. This is real and hard, and no one can take it. This is what he really wants.


    "But the system can still help me get more power I want."


    A flash of gaze, Luo Chen mouth smiled.


    He really wants to experiment, whether he can eat two fruits and gain more powerful power, but this matter is related to his own life, so he has not been determined.


    After closing his eyes and meditating for a while, after Luo Chen opened his eyes again, he began to move in place.


    Or out of the way, or out of the palm, for a time, in a small area, his different postures, leaving a phantom.


    After three days, he has mastered the martial arts he has gained from that memory.


    "call!"


    Slowly spit out a breath, Luo Chen opened his eyes.


    His eyes glared at the radiance, the darkness was shining, and the robes were moving without the wind.


    The martial arts drills made his body infuriating like the Yangtze River, and roared. In a blink of an eye, the darkness of the real yuan is actually a golden glow.


    The true element of the whole body, such as rivers, lakes and seas, began to reverse at this moment.


    Xuan Gong two turn!


    This time it was still painful, but Luo Chen did not give a look, his black hair fluttering, the eyes of the gods bloom, the whole person is like a god.


    After three hours, the reversal was successful, and the true elements in the meridians radiated golden light.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes turned confident, took a step and moved ten feet away.


    "Just let me try, can you really eat the second fruit!"

 Chapter 785： Insufficient authority

    Xuan Gong two turns, so that the body meridians are more tough and thick, and the body is also washed stronger.


    Under the internal view, the situation in the body is so clear that no details can escape Luo Chen''s eyes.


    The power is strong, and the body is well known, so Luo Chen is extremely confident.


    "System, exchange shocking fruit!"


    Luo Chen did not hesitate to directly shock the system to the fruit. Such a powerful fruit, if he can grasp its power, will inevitably become more powerful. Moreover, when he experienced the white beard, he was also very familiar with the ability to shock the fruit, and he was able to control this new force more quickly.


    But after three seconds, Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, but there is no shocking fruit in front of him.


    ¡°It is found that this item is unique in this world and cannot be exchanged. Please choose another host.¡±


    The sound of the system made Luo Chen stunned and then smiled.


    "Unable to redeem!"


    However, under the thought, Luo Chen also quickly understood.


    The rule in the world of pirates, a fruit can only appear one at the same time, only the fruit owner can be born again.


    It seems that even in the eyes of Luo Chen''s ability to counter the sky, you can''t violate this rule.


    However, Luo Chen is not disappointed.


    There are thousands of demonic fruits, and he has many opportunities to experiment. Moreover, Luo Chen has already anticipated this and has also produced a bold idea before.


    "There is a system, I can brush the devil fruit!"


    Yes, brush the devil fruit! This is an incredible thing for others, but it has become achievable for Luo Chen.


    He had asked the system before, whether it can judge the summoning amount of the designated person, and the system also gave a positive answer.


    "To judge the summoning amount of the designated person, you need to pay 10,000 gold coins, but within the amount range, the summoning characters are still random."


    Although still random, it is enough for Luo Chen, he has the possibility to brush the devil''s fruit.


    Although the probability is in any world, it is a gold artifact, but it is better than nothing?


    In addition, Luo Chen will now look at the progress bar below the system.


    ¡°The upgrade progress is ten percent.¡±


    Sighing, from the first possession to the present, and Bailey, who is casting on this system, he is afraid that it will soon be close to 10 billion. Now the progress bar actually looks like 10%. It is conceivable how greedy this kind of system of money is completely a vampire.


    "According to the current progress, to judge, want to rise from LV1 to LV2, afraid to consume more than 80 billion."


    Luo Chen took a breath.


    This is a terrible number that is shocking.


    But the road to the future is long, and Luo Chen can only go up and down. The benefits that LV1 brings to him are already amazing. After eating this money, what can the upgraded LV2 bring?


    No one knows before the upgrade.


    He calmed down, adjusted his state to the best, and took a look at the balance in the system.


    "8.5 billion."


    Before the flower, and then added, the balance given to him at this moment is still this number.


    Originally thought that this number is already very satisfying, but today it seems that it is not enough!


    Luo Chen shook his head and felt that he might need to be a bandit in the future.


    "If you can rob the Dragon, or the world government will be fine."


    But this is just a matter of thinking about it. Now he is not winged, and doing this kind of thing is simply killing.


    "System, can you limit the world to call the possession?"


    Before preparing, Luo Chen had a whim and asked for export.


    The system hesitated for a long while before answering.


    "There are not enough privileges to prohibit the possession of the world."


    "What about the designated person?"


    When Luo Chen heard it, his eyes flashed and he asked again.


    Since the emergence of this system, it has been in the state of exploration. If you don''t ask, he will never say that Tsundere will break through the sky.


    "The authority is not enough, this behavior is forbidden, please host the effort to upgrade."


    The system is cold and ice.


    Luo Chen thought thoughtfully, his mouth showed a smile.


    "That is, these permissions may appear after the upgrade."


    This has to be said that it is good news. For Luo Chen, the difference between randomness and designation is heaven and earth.


    Later, he closed his eyes and meditated, and quickly adjusted his breath to the best.


    Although the operation of this road is not allowed, Luo Chen still believes in metaphysics.


    "System, determine the fire fist Ace specified the summoned amount."


    The first Luo Chen said that it was his cheap nephew.


    In his view, the potential of Ace''s burning fruit is undoubtedly amazing. The temperature of the flame can be reversed to the point of metamorphosis. Look at the old man of Yamamoto, whose flames are almost able to burn a world.


    "Fire fist Ace, summon the amount of possession, need 800 million!"


    Luo Chenyi, I did not expect such a number.


    "800 million?"


    "Fortunately, I can accept it."


    Only for such a price, he will summon ten times at most, ten times. In many worlds, if you want to summon it, it is simply a dream.


    "Silver Fox Fox?"


    He chose a character again.


    "130 million."


    Luo Chen smiled in his gaze.


    In his view, there are actually many metamorphosis levels in the devil fruit that appears in the original work. Especially this is called Fox, he has a slow fruit, and when he starts his ability, he can become dull.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely abnormal ability, he has been involved in time.


    But Fox himself is a war slag, but even so, if Luffy is not out of the pig''s foot mode, it will still be labeled as a pig.


    "This price is still acceptable."


    He decided to try it out, even if he couldn''t summon it, but if there were other useful abilities, it would not lose.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen is ready to start.


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps came, Luo Chen looked up.


    "Captain, big things, big things!"


    Chaporos ran over, his expression anxious and excited.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen stopped the action to be summoned.


    "The Navy, the Navy arrested a large number of pirates."


    "Now, there are already many pirates'' sites that are empty."


    "The whole sea has fallen into chaos."


    Chaporos shouted.


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew flashed and his face smiled.


    He expected this situation. But it was only one of the scenes he had guessed. I didn''t expect it to become a reality.


    "Detailed talk."


    He put down the idea of ??brushing the devil''s fruit and walked with Chaporos.


    This matter will inevitably cause a sensation in the world. Then the whole world, fearing that it will be chaotic, he will discuss it carefully with the crew.


    "The opportunity is coming, and the downside is the beginning of my rise!"


    Luo Chen listened to Chaporos and thought about it.


    After the white beard and the Kaidu war, the Navy arrested a large number of pirates, but did not directly attack, occupying the territory of the new world.


    They began to disseminate news and pass this terrifying message to the world, and also to the ears of the pirates.

 Chapter 786： people oriented

    "I want to take a lot of ground in this era and completely lay the foundation for the Navy to sit firmly in the new world. It is still too anxious!"


    In the naval meeting, several big squats sat together, one of whom said the face was serious.


    "Even if we annihilated a large number of pirates in one fell swoop and won an unprecedented victory, the situation has not been opened, or just opened a small hole."


    "The number of pirates is still huge, and the top strength is still strong."


    "If you take the attack now, I am afraid that it will cause a sharp rebound of the pirates. They will never give us a chance. Instead, they will twist into a rope and cause a heavy blow to us."


    The low words of Lieutenant General are a good example of what the Navy is facing.


    "But, let''s just give up this opportunity that is hard to come by?"


    The navy is not willing to say.


    "of course not."


    Another lieutenant general opened.


    "We can''t take all the sites, but if we take part of it, we still have the ability!"


    "If nothing happens, then this group of pirates will feel more and more weak."


    "If the Navy gives the impression of the world, how can it maintain justice and peace with the world?"


    Hearing here, the navies here are thoughtful.


    "Yes, this time, the Navy can''t get the most benefit, which will trigger the pirate''s rebound. But there can''t be any action!"


    Novas snorted.


    He was most annoyed to face the discussion between these colleagues, and the time passed quietly. With this idle time, the Navy had early attacked the islands.


    "So, we need to send out a message telling the pirates about this!"


    "But before that, the Navy needs to give priority to its own site, how much it can take, and do its best!"


    The cadres who were here heard this and their faces were full of expressions.


    This group of lieutenant, strong, but more powerful, but their ability to plan, just listen to Novas, they understand the plan.


    "Novas is going to set off the civil war of the pirates again!"


    "Get something that doesn''t belong to us, let the pirates consume again, it''s really high!"


    After the naval meeting, a message was quickly spread on the sea.


    "After the Battle of Feilong, the Navy annihilated and arrested a large number of pirates, and there were many sites on the sea."


    Moreover, the message has more detailed information on these sites. The location, name, and specialties of the island are clearly marked. Full of calculations, the number has reached an astonishing thirty-four!


    For many, small and medium-sized pirates can occupy an island, enough for them to eat spicy and spicy. What''s more, nowadays so many sites have been vacated!


    This represents a huge benefit! ?


    The pirates are crazy, they don''t care what is behind this, they flock to the sites marked in the news.


    At the same time, Luo Chen and others are also studying this news.


    "The news will not be fake. The news I got is basically different from it. Now it is boiling above the sea. Every day is fighting. Most of these 34 islands have already burned. ¡±


    Terence¡¯s face was dignified.


    "But among them, I always feel that there is a conspiracy."


    Krolockal is strange.


    When I heard this, Luo Chen was looking up and laughing.


    "No matter what the conspiracy, this is already in our interest."


    "What''s more, isn''t this thing already clear? The news of the walk is probably the Navy himself."


    "They arrested a large number of pirates, and they naturally knew the sites that these pirates had. They were afraid that they had already received enough benefits. These were just scattered, but they couldn¡¯t eat them."


    "What is the purpose."


    After a pause, Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a sneer.


    "It is the civil war that causes the pirates to consume the power of the pirates."


    "The Warring States have never stopped and decided to develop into a new world for so many years."


    Everyone understands this, and he looks like a big man.


    "So, captain, what should we do now?"


    Daz Bowness is eager to try.


    He knows that the captain and the bosses will never say this for no reason. Then, I am afraid that there will be a big move.


    "Aini Road!"


    Luo Chen did not answer, but turned to greet Ai Ni Road.


    "At, Big Brother Luo Chen!"


    Aini Road replied immediately.


    "How is the training of Yu Linjun?"


    Ai Lulu was a little excited when he licked his lips.


    "It''s very good. According to the method of liberating wings that my brother Luo Chen gave me, I taught them that now there are 25 people who have awakened these angelic warriors. I asked them to be responsible for twenty people and form twenty-five squads. Every day, I am working hard to cultivate."


    "As long as you give me another time, more people will liberate their wings."


    Luo Chen nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand to stop Ai Ni Road from saying it again.


    "There is no time for you, call them immediately, and get ready to go."


    Aini Road glimpsed, but turned quickly and left.


    He is a simple person, and he also listens to Luo Chen¡¯s words.


    The order of Luo Chen¡¯s elder brother, as long as he obeys, does not require him to think more.


    ¡°Trensu, study the information of these 34 islands, determine the true and false, and then choose one that suits us.¡±


    Luo Chen opened his mouth again.


    Terunsu didn''t delay for a long time, just a little bit of effort.


    "Thirty-four islands, the closest to us is Kaba Island, which is rich in products, but it is remote and sparsely populated."


    "The most populous is the island of Andoro, which is an important transit point. There are many ports and the distance is moderate, but the competition is also unprecedentedly strong."


    ¡°Finally, it is Jinluo Island, which is rich in mineral resources, medium in population and far away.¡±


    "After my research, the three islands are the most suitable for us. The other thirty ones are either far away or remote and unsuitable for development as a base."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed and he was thinking.


    These three islands have their own advantages, and for them, they all have strong appeal.


    It is true that Yuman Island and Angel Island are plugged in their flags, but among them, other races have long existed for many years, and it is impossible for him to take more interests.


    But these three are not the same, as long as they **** it, it is their own! On their own territory, they are the real king!


    "Choose Andoro!"


    After a long while, Luo Chen said with a piece of iron.


    Terunsu did not say much. In fact, his favorite thing is Jinluo Island. The competition is not big, and there are also there, which is very suitable for initial development.


    ¡°What is most important to us?¡±


    "Of course it is the population! People-oriented!"


    "As for competition?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth showed a sneer.


    "I have already robbed him and rushed him out."


    "Dare to grab, kill and throw in the sea!"

 Chapter 787： You have a killing

    Andorra Island.


    Compared to many other races in the New World, there are many different islands. Andoro is just one of the most common small islands. His only feature is the gathering of many trades in the nearby seas. There are a lot of businessmen.


    More to say, the island is a trade transit site.


    In the southeast and northwest, there are four large ports on the island of Andorra. Almost every day, there are a large number of boats in the port.


    The development of trade has also brought a wealth of wealth to the cities on this island. Previously, the island was occupied by a sea thief with a bounty of more than 900 million, but after the battle, the big pirate group collapsed and is now about to usher in a new era.


    The departure of the sea thief, first of all, the rise of greed and hope, is the large chamber of commerce that is stationed on the island.


    "If you can master the island of Andoro, how many resources can we save by these five chambers of commerce? I believe I don''t have to say more, everyone understands."


    "Before Andro was controlled by the guy, fearing his strength, we can only pay a lot of commercial guarantee fees every month."


    "But now, our opportunity is here!"


    Five men dressed in Chinese costumes and majestic faces are in one place and are negotiating at the moment.


    The death of the sea thief, the first to spread is undoubtedly the island itself. As a transit station, the forces on the island are intricate, and these people first thought.


    "Yes, we want someone to have money and money. After these days of preparation, we have enough capacity to occupy the island."


    "If you take this island to our knees, it will be beneficial. I believe everyone, my heart is very clear."


    The presidents of the two chambers of commerce opened their mouths and let the people present blink.


    However, some people are silent. They know in their hearts that ambition is to have enough strength to support it. The sea thief can occupy the island because of his power. Nowadays, the sea thief is dying, fearing that it is not just local forces, but those overseas thieves will come over.


    No one will give up, this island of wealth everywhere.


    It is not polite to say that the island of Andorro has no less than one country on its own island.


    "If you want to eat this island, then first of all, we must unite our five, otherwise."


    They know that they have no power to protect, even though they have enough wealth. Only one can be combined into one, only to have a chance to succeed.


    "Mr. Mendo said that it makes sense, but I would like to know if there is an outside pirate to **** it, how can we resist them?"


    "In the end, at best, we are just people who do business."


    One of the sharp-mouthed men asked, Shen Sheng.


    "This, the president of Dowon does not have to worry, my president and I have already recruited the famous pirate hunters in the nearby waters."


    The man named Mendo smiled a little and said the exit.


    "The pirate hunter?"


    The presidents looked at each other and were a little surprised.


    Although these pirate hunters are powerful and have the power to fight against the pirates, they are relatively wild and self-respecting, and they almost never choose to help businessmen do things. They entered the sea and chose the pirates with more bounty to hunt for the target, mostly surviving on bounty.


    "I don''t know how many people will be, how strong is it? If it is just a general pirate hunter."


    A president spoke up and said, he paused and did not say anything.


    But the meaning, the people present are clear.


    The trend above the sea is that there are many pirates, and the power of the pirates is the most powerful. Except for the huge kingdoms that have enough power to protect themselves, the rest of the islands can hardly counter the impact of these pirates. The pirate hunter is not always strong.


    Strong, not afraid of the existence of billions of bounty, but weak, even hundreds of millions of pirates can not beat.


    "Since I choose to take this island, I naturally won''t be able to make ends meet."


    "I found the fishing hand Locke, I believe everyone should be familiar with this name."


    The door smiled and said confidently.


    The few people present at the scene heard the name Locke, all eyes wide open and full of surprises.


    "Locke? Fishing hand Locke!! The strong man who has captured the bounty of 600 million pirates!"


    "No, I have heard rumors that Locke was once a general in a big country, and his strength can even counter the sea thieves who have a reward of 700 million!"


    "I can actually go to Locke, the door is too long!"


    Originally, the presidents who had no hope of occupying the island heard the words of Locke and immediately raised their high interest.


    Above the sea, a strong person who sets the world is of great significance to people.


    "If it is Locke, we are very hopeful!"


    The presidents have confidence that they were afraid of those powerful sea thieves, but if they have strong, plus all their own guards, occupying the island is not a problem at all.


    "It seems that everyone has made up their minds, and that''s fine."


    Mendo stood up and glanced around, with a smile on his face.


    "We all agree."


    ¡°First gather the strengths of each family and bring all the power together.¡±


    "The first thing we have to do is to make Andoro Island an iron bucket before the arrival of the evil thief, and not give them any chance!"


    The five presidents experienced the storm, and since they made the decision, they also know what they should do at the moment.


    They quickly made a short meeting, and about half an hour later, the five presidents took a cold departure.


    From this moment on, there have been many twists and turns in the island of Andoro. Many civilians have found that the guards on the island have become unified, and the original garrison has become five colors covering the entire island. There was always blood on the street, but it was quickly washed away by people in a hurry.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole island became a bit cold.


    It took only two hours to reach, and the island of Andorra was quiet again.


    At the moment, a luxury courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are vegetation, rockeries and small rivers.


    Next to the bamboo forest, on a green lawn.


    The middle-aged man in a loose warrior suit is closing his eyes and seems to be meditating. Above his knee, a three-footed knife is quietly placed, giving off an icy breath.


    "Mr. Locke."


    The door followed the guard and walked in with a smile.


    His face has a dusty color, and he is afraid that he has experienced an unsettled killing.


    "Mr. Mendo stopped."


    Just as he was approaching the man, the man opened his eyes with his eyes closed.


    Mendo stopped immediately and his eyes were puzzled.


    The middle-aged warrior suits the man''s eyes open and indifferent.


    "You have a sense of killing on your body, and disturbed the flowers and plants around me."

 Chapter 788： Not my intention

    The door was a little more sloppy, and then there was a trace of unnaturalness on the face and some embarrassment.


    "Cough, I forgot that Mr. Locke¡¯s heart is kind, only to deal with a few trivial things, but it has disturbed you."


    He apologized soon, and the expression of apology was just right.


    Locke''s face was dull and he didn''t answer. He looked up and looked at the bamboo forest.


    The birds in the bamboo forest are a natural and harmonious scene.


    Later, he only spoke.


    "Mr. Mendo has a beautiful scenery here and the air is fresh, but it is a very good place to support the elderly."


    It¡¯s more like a gossip, but Mendo¡¯s face is full of joy.


    "If Mr. Locke likes it, he will stay for a while, and the door is very welcome."


    Locke nodded.


    He is usually an indifferent person, rarely talks to people, and does not like to talk nonsense. But the person in front of him, with kindness to him, naturally should not show the look of cold, although at the moment it seems to be indifferent and scary.


    After talking about the topic for more than a moment, I found that most of the other people just shook their heads or nodded, which made him feel helpless and could only go straight to the subject.


    "It is really awkward to ask Mr. Locke to come here this time, but we are all civilians who have no strength in their hands. I hope that Mr. will help me."


    It is a bit cheeky to say that the power of the hand is not tied, and that the business is not contaminated with blood.


    But Locke didn''t care about it, he nodded.


    "Since I am here, I will help myself with all my strength. Please rest assured."


    With the guarantee of Locke, the door has a lot of peace. I used to invite the other party, but after all, I haven¡¯t talked about it.


    "Mr. likes to be alone, and the door will be retired."


    Mendo was very funny and laughed. After seeing Locke nod, he turned and left.


    Looking at Mendo and others, Luo¡¯s eyes showed a complex color.


    He forgot to forget the green bamboo in front of him for a while, and sighed for a long time.


    "This green bamboo has roots, so it is still strong when it rains."


    "But people who have no roots, how can they live?"


    The pirate hunter is not his profession, but he only seized when he was on the sea. He was a general who was supposed to fight the dead, but drifted to the sea under the fate of impermanence.


    "Not my intention."


    Muttered four words, Locke closed his eyes again.


    But after saying that the door was getting the promise of Locke, the heart finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that at this time when the storm started, he wanted to realize his ambition and he must rely on the power of Locke.


    The ferocious pirates are the world''s most embarrassing sharks, they can kill all humans, only the fishing hand can face them.


    "Now, look at who is the first wave of pirates!"


    "As long as you block the first wave and shock those who are later, this island is no problem!"


    The door is very clear, the most important and the most difficult to start, but only if you step on it, everything is guaranteed.


    This made his mood excited and nervous.


    At the same time, in the distance of the island of Andoro, a pirate ship with a flag hanging on it is riding the wind and waves.


    This is a group of about fifteen warships. There are faint screams and roars on the ship. Noisy but lively.


    "It seems that my hunting pirates are the first to come here!"


    At the forefront of the battleship, the biggest flagship, with gold teeth, a captain''s cap, and a captain with a telescope grin.


    "Haha, Captain, as long as we rushed to the coast and then took control of the island, the later group of guys could only eat our farts!"


    The cadres laughed.


    "You are right, this year, everything is about the top, women are, this site is also!"


    "As long as Lao Tzu won the island, even if the guys coming back are stronger than me, they can only retreat."


    The captain is very confident. His bounty is 650 million, and his crew has 1,500 crew members and fifteen warships. It¡¯s more than enough to occupy an island.


    Living on this sea, everyone has dreams. The captain naturally has it. He used to look at the guys who own the site, and they are very envious.


    Now, those guys are dead, they are their turn, this is really good news.


    "I have to thank those navies, otherwise this is a good thing, but I can''t take it."


    Lesner¡¯s mouth curled up and smiled.


    Occupy an island and be a land emperor who is no one to control. How many people dream! That feeling, don''t be too cool.


    Soon, they are getting closer and closer to the island of Andorra.


    The arrival of the hunting pirates, the **** guards on the island of Andorra naturally found out.


    "Not good, the presidents, there are pirates!"


    The message was introduced into the ears of the presidents, and the five presidents who had already sat together were all changed.


    "Is it clear? Which pirate group is it?"


    The door screamed.


    "The hunting pirates, their captain is a reward of 650 million Lesnes!"


    Guard road.


    "650 million."


    When I heard this amount, the five presidents changed their faces.


    They did not expect that the first one came to be such a sea thief. Six hundred million is already terrible for them.


    But Mendo thought of Locke in his own courtyard, and his expression was still calm.


    "Let the guards prepare for the battle, Lesne we have a way."


    The door is so loud.


    Guard a glimpse, then turned and ran away.


    "Minto will be president."


    The four presidents now look at the door.


    The latter nodded: "You don''t have to worry, Mr. Locke is in my yard at the moment."


    After a pause, he re-exported.


    "However, this Lesne, I have other ways to deal with it."


    "In addition to Locke, I have invited a lot of pirate hunters."


    The presidents were amazed that there are so many channels for this president.


    The pirate hunter is a group of weirdos, they are by no means a good guy.


    Soon, there were tall men in front of the five presidents. They held knives and their expressions were cold. One of them was wearing sunglasses.


    "This is Noamba, this is Hobion."


    "They are both pirate hunters who have been rewarded with a reward of 400 million pirates. They are strong."


    "Lesne, I am going to ask the two of them to take it."


    The door smiled.


    The four presidents blinked and nodded.


    "Please rest assured that the president, Les Enn, the two of us joined forces, hand to come."


    Hobion with sunglasses, the cold road, a master of the head, looks very trustworthy. The other, called Noamba, also nodded indifferently.


    "Good! Then bother you!"


    How loud the door is.


    "Please ask the five presidents to have a cup of tea. When the tea is finished, I will bring the head of Lesn¡¯s head to my eyes."


    Hobby said coldly and turned around and left.


    The five presidents have a glimpse, but their hearts have also relaxed. These two people are so self-confident that they are afraid of having strong strength.


    Les Sen, why are you hanging your teeth?

 Chapter 789： Cut a knife

    The door waved more, let the waiter come in to make tea, and the five started to drink tea.


    Time passed quietly, and when the tea was about to end, a **** rushed in.


    "President!!"


    Mendo saw the guard coming in, thinking of what Hobbie said before, and immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha, how? Is Lethen already dead?"


    Where do you think of a Guardian with a strange face and support?


    "What? You say it directly!"


    The president of Daoran was not aware of it and shouted.


    "Two pirate hunters, just got out of the sea, were killed by Nalesian."


    "Now, the hunting pirates are calling and drinking, let us open the port of the North!"


    Guard fast track.


    The door was dull and the cup in hand fell to the ground.


    He didn''t think that the two who had promised to win the enemy''s head were actually cut off their heads during the tea time.


    "How is it possible? The two men are the strongest who have caught three or four hundred million pirates!"


    The presidents were shocked.


    Lesn was only a 650 million bounty, and the two pirate hunters were killed, but they were killed so quickly. This strength is really shocking.


    To be honest, the five presidents are ordinary people who do business, and they don¡¯t understand the strength of the pirates. Purely thought that as long as people are a little more and worth almost the same, they will certainly win.


    The door blinked and took a deep breath.


    Although he did not expect the two pirate hunters to be so vulnerable, he was already ready in advance.


    "Go to Mr. Locke, I believe he can solve each other."


    In the face of Locke, the door did not know what to say, and he still had some fear in his heart. That person, too cold, always feels awkward at the moment.


    The guards listened and nodded quickly.


    In the courtyard, he heard the rush of footsteps and slowly opened his eyes.


    When his eyes were all open, he also saw the guards who stepped in with respect and urgency.


    "Rock Master."


    Not finished, Locke has stood up and waved to stop them.


    "I know."


    The faint three words are full of power and awe.


    In the sense of the guards, the fishing hand was a lot taller than them in an instant. When the other party stood up, they discovered that the other person''s height was three meters, and the body was strong and the breath was pressing around.


    The sudden killing spread out, leaving the guards cold and speechless.


    "where is it?"


    Locke Road.


    "North, the northern port."


    The guards answered nervously.


    Locke nodded and stepped away.


    When Locke left, the guards felt that the robes were cold, and they only noticed that there was a cold sweat on the back. They felt shocked, and the other party knew that nothing was done, but they were so nervous and fearful.


    Locke''s speed is very fast. When he arrives at the northern port, he sees both sides of the confrontation.


    The Chamber of Commerce has a large number of warships, and it is densely packed in the port, and more than 100 meters away from it is the battleship of the hunting pirates.


    "There is not much time for you. I advise you to open the port as soon as possible. Our captain may not have so much patience!"


    "As soon as time arrives, we will attack immediately, and you!"


    "It will be killed by us one by one!"


    The scream came, the sea breeze hit, the northern port, the guards were full of nervous colors.


    They saw the other side of the ship, hanging high with two heads, it was the pirate hunter who had attacked before.


    Locke glanced at the current situation and stepped forward.


    When they came to the port, the guards saw him and immediately changed their face.


    "Who are you? Stop!"


    The next second, Locke''s figure is just a flash, twisted, and disappeared into the eyes of the guards.


    "No, no see?!"


    The guard was horrified.


    Turning around again, I found that the other party had crossed them and unconsciously came to the forefront of the port.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Being shocked by the breath of this tall man, the guards couldn¡¯t help but think.


    Locke, who has come to the forefront of the port, has a dull voice. He bends his knees and jumps up.


    A jump, he is already on the battleship of the Chamber of Commerce. Ignoring the expression of the surrounding guards, Locke leaped again without a pause.


    This time he jumped and he jumped over the sea.


    "There is no trace of water."


    There was a sigh of relief in his eyes, and Locke stepped on the sea.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone shocked, he turned his feet into phantoms, and he quickly ran on the sea.


    The distance of 100 meters was almost instantaneous. When I came to the 20 meters in front of the flagship of Lethen, Locke bounced on the knees and the whole person swayed.


    At this moment, his nephew was suddenly cold, and the killing was swept out.


    This killing **** red, rising to the sky, as if thousands of angry people began to cry behind his back, cold people tremble.


    "who are you?"


    Lesn, who stood at the bow, noticed that this murderous, his face changed greatly, and he screamed. His right hand was holding a long knife and he was about to wave.


    At this time, Locke had already come to the top of the bow, and his hands did not know when, he was holding the handle, and the positive speed fell down.


    "A knife in the autumn, broken red dust!"


    With a mutter, Locke waved.


    "Hey!"


    Lethen was about to move, but at that moment, his body was stiff.


    The knife flashed and swayed in his eyes.


    Locke stood and had already reached behind him, and the sound of the long knife was ringing at this moment.


    "you you you!!!"


    Lesin opened his mouth to say something, but only said three words. Then, his body began to separate from the middle, and finally the whole burst.


    "Ah!"


    After the sea was quiet, the screams of horror blew the air.


    The hunting pirates collapsed, and their captain, the bounty of 650 million thieves, was split into two halves.


    Who is this man?


    "Retreat!"


    "otherwise!"


    Locke was indifferent, and his long knife was again sheathed and then swung out.


    "Hey!"


    The air trembled, a huge knife gas rushed out, and the room and the mast of the front four or five warships were cut off from the middle, causing the pirates to yell again.


    Everyone is timid, and this man is so powerful that he is so powerful.


    "I will kill you all!"


    The cold breath and the threat of life broke the last courage of the pirates.


    They rushed to control the ship and turned around, and the look of the wolf was ridiculous.


    Locke jumped off the boat, ran all the way, and returned to the port again.


    His body was thin and tall, strolling to the rear, and there was no dare to scream at the guards.


    A knife divides people into two, which is a ferocious strong!


    The pirates who fled, let the people of Andoro also settle down again.


    After hearing the news, the door screamed and screamed.


    "so amazing!"


    However, his heart added a fear to the calm and indifferent man.

 Chapter 790： High pole hanging head

    The hunting pirates went to attack the island of Andoro, but the unknown power directly smashed the captain. The news spread quickly.


    The thief whose strength is lower than that of Les Enn, is ashamed in his heart, and he is glad that he did not have the first one to rush. And above, it is the sneer in the heart of Lesne is not self-reliant.


    A pirate ship crossed the sea, leaving traces of the road. Their goal is without a doubt the island of Andoro.


    The empty islands are undoubtedly huge for the pirates. No one is willing to give up such an opportunity, as long as the man with ambition is willing to fight once.


    On the way, these pirates saw the Lesn pirates, with sneers on their faces.


    The hunting pirates have a low morale, one by one, their heads are flat and the faces are listless.


    "It''s a waste, no strength, and dare to rush to it, look for death!"


    With sharp teeth, the tall pirate captain ridiculed, his hands holding two large knives, releasing a ferocious atmosphere.


    The fangs and pirates can hear the opposite sarcasm, look up and then bow their heads quickly.


    "The reward of 700 million Souths."


    This is a sea thief with a strength higher than their captain. They lost the captain. They really didn''t have the coward to provoke such a guy.


    Soon, the two teams passed by.


    Nans came to the northern port of the island of Andorra with a sneer, watching the servant guards who were defensive and serious.


    "Missing me, these soft-foot shrimp chambers of commerce, dare to do something like this."


    "They actually want to control the entire island. I really don''t know who gave them the courage."


    The cadres listened and they all laughed at their faces.


    "No matter who gives them the courage, under our attack, we must go to perdition."


    "Start the attack directly, don''t waste time."


    Nans is a simple person, he directly ordered.


    Then, after a few seconds, hundreds of black cannons slammed into the air and bombarded the island of Andoro.


    "Hey!"


    In the blink of an eye, the smoke on the surface of the sea is filled with water, and the sea water oscillates.


    The guards saw that the other party launched a shelling without saying a word, and they all panicked.


    "Get away!"


    "Bastard, even attacked directly!"


    "Don''t dare to take the cards, this group of squid pirates!"


    For a time, the **** boats at the port moved quickly, but the scene seemed inconspicuous.


    At this moment, a figure was backing the golden day, holding a knife and rushing to the sky.


    "Where come, go back!"


    The words of indifference are even louder than the roar of the shells at this moment.


    Long knife swings out.


    "Hey!"


    In front of hundreds of meters in the sky, the air slammed, and then the sound of "àÍàÍàÍ" continued, a long cockroach spread out.


    "That guy!"


    Nans¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Á°äô Á°äô Á°äô ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ Åöײ


    After a little, the flame is about to dissipate.


    Nans, looking up at the sky, was once again ugly at this moment.


    Among the flames, a tall figure was torn open the flames, crossed the sky, and had already reached the top of their heads.


    "dead!"


    The ghosts roared, and the cold breath spread, making Nans¡¯s body suddenly stiff.


    Between the electric and the flint, the figure had come to his front and a long knife waved.


    "puff!"


    The head of Nans flew out, the neck spurted blood, and the body crashed to the ground.


    At this moment, the skull is still in the air, and the pirates have changed their faces, which is already terrifying.


    ¹¤¾ßKeeping a knife, hanging the skull on a long knife


    "Get the cloth."


    He is cold and cold.


    The pirates trembled around looking for cloth, but they couldn¡¯t find it, and they were so sweaty. Finally, a clever guy took off his clothes.


    Locke frowned, wrapped his head in his clothes, then turned and left.


    This commonly, he threw his head at the guard at the port.


    "Look for a high pole and hang up."


    The guard swallowed, swallowed his head, and ran away quickly.


    The island of Andoro was once again calm, and the ambitions of the pirates were ridiculous under the strength of Locke.


    But the real war has just begun, Andoro is like a treasure, and the pirates will not give up.


    The head of Nans hangs on the top of a high pole 30 meters above the ground, drifting in the wind, his eyes in fear, with unwillingness and despair before death.


    This gave the pirates lurking in the surrounding waters a strong shock, making them look different.


    They can go to fight before they know the strength of the other party. But at this time, they saw that Nans, who had a reward of 700 million, was already dead. He began to compare and began to shrink.


    Of course, there are still thieves who have a lot of confidence.


    But this team of pirates, just stayed in the northern port for five minutes, was beheaded by Locke.


    On the high pole of the port, there was another head.


    Six hours later, on the high pole, there were already four heads.


    The pirates have numb scalp, these pirates are all sea thieves with more than 600 million bounty, and all of them have lost their heads here.


    Locke¡¯s prestige also began to spread, and his identity was explored.


    Fishing hand Locke! This short five words represents the coldness of the blood.


    This day soon passed, the pirates finally no longer acted rashly, and Locke¡¯s strength shocked the sea, leaving their ambitions quiet.


    Far from the sea, I don¡¯t know how far it is, and Luo Chen listened to the news that Trenus had recently received.


    "Fishing hand Locke, you said he is a pirate hunter?"


    "Yes, I don''t know the Chambers of Commerce on the island of Andorra. From where I went to Locke, I guarded the island at this moment, so that the pirates could do nothing."


    Luo Chen was a little surprised, he did not expect the pirate hunter to have such strength.


    In the original book, there are not many really powerful pirate hunters.


    ¡°Is it too troublesome?¡±


    "Rock''s strength is very strong. According to the news, even the sea thieves with a bounty of 800 million have chosen silence."


    Terenceu nodded.


    "They are waiting for opportunities, not really afraid of Locke."


    Luo Chen saw one of them.


    "Yes, the island of Andoro has attracted the attention of all parties, I guess, starting tomorrow."


    "That Locke is going to be dangerous!"


    The Trensu scorpion flashed.


    The pirates are not good dolphins, they are all ferocious sharks. In the face of fierce enemies, it will generally become more ferocious. The calm at this time is only brewing a bigger storm.


    ¡°How long will we have to reach Andoro?¡±


    Luo Chen asked quietly.


    At this point, he resonates with Lesn, the sooner he occupies the better.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, we should be able to arrive!"


    After a pause, Terenceu smiled.


    "But at that time, it was the most lively moment!"

 Chapter 791： Xiu Sen

    The world is impermanent, and no one has thought that the island of Andoro, which was supposed to be easily occupied by the pirates, actually changed.


    The five large chambers of commerce, together, have more than 3,000 guards and guard the five ports. If these are just the escorts of ordinary chambers of commerce, then what makes the pirates more shocked and fearful is the man named Locke.


    Legend has it that he is three meters long and has a cold eyebrow. When the long knife is swung, it can separate the sea.


    It was a mysterious and powerful man, and the pirates who were lurking around were afraid to act rashly.


    One night passed quickly. This night, people on the island of Andoro did not relax their vigilance, or they were even more nervous.


    The sailors and guards who have been sailing on the sea for a long time are very clear. These fierce pirates are greedy and embarrassed. They have no bottom line and everything can be done.


    After a night, I finally ushered in the second day of the sun.


    At seven or eight in the morning, the sun rose and the five presidents woke up early.


    They are also emotionally nervous, but there is also a faint expectation and desire in their hearts.


    Seeing the powerful power of Locke yesterday, they let out their sigh of relief, and they are more confident about this plan to occupy Andorra.


    But this morning they just woke up, and when they were washing their faces, they were broken by the guards.


    With an ugly expression, the five presidents gathered again.


    "The big things are not good. There are three sea thieves united together. At this moment, they have arrived in the waters near Andoro."


    The guards said nervously.


    "Is it all known?"


    Mendo and others looked at each other and asked heavily.


    "The time is urgent, not yet detected, but they are all sea thieves with more than 600 million bounty. Now the situation is urgent."


    "They are getting closer and closer to the island of Andorra. I am afraid that once they approach, the war will break out immediately!"


    Said the guard.


    The door took a deep breath and after the four directors supervised a brief discussion, he made a decision.


    "Command the teams to set off now, be sure to drag the battlefield to the sea, the farther away from the island of Andoro!"


    "Also ask Mr. Locke to leave now. This war requires him."


    The guard quickly passed the order.


    "I have a hunch that this time if we can block it, the island will be taken down by us immediately!"


    "But if you can''t take it."


    The faces of the five presidents are very gloomy.


    Can''t take it, waiting for the pirates to go ashore is their death. The fierce pirates will never allow several chambers of commerce to dare to scatter on their heads.


    At this moment, a group of dense warships is driving over the sea more than 3,000 meters from Andoro.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous, our pirates¡¯ sites are occupied by businessmen.¡±


    "Boldly, it seems that they don''t even know how to write dead words?"


    "I heard that the leader is called Mendo. I will take off his head and use it to make a night pot."


    On the three flagships driving side by side, the three bounty sneers in the sea thief more than 600 million.


    Yesterday, those stupid guys went it alone, just like the gourd baby to save the grandfather, one by one to give the other party.


    But after a night, the situation is obviously different. They have a good relationship and have been linked together to form a powerful fleet.


    The power that comes together is enough for those weak caravans to tear into pieces.


    "Hey, look, they have the guts to fight us on the sea."


    "Think what you are? Navy? Laugh off my big teeth!"


    "Let them know that the pirates are amazing for a while!"


    The three captains sneered.


    Soon, the fleets of both sides have begun to contact.


    In an instant, the sound of the gunfire was soaring, the air above the sea oscillated, and a series of twisted traces appeared.


    "Boom!"


    Splashes of water, from time to time, shells fell into the water, causing screams on the ship.


    The pirates have a lot of combat experience, and their individual strength is beyond these guards. At the beginning of the battle, they are heading in the direction of one side.


    "I can''t despise my human beings."


    One of the three captains ridiculed.


    The strength of both sides is not at one level. The war has ended from the beginning.


    But at this time, one of them turned his head and shouted.


    "who are you?"


    Unconsciously, a tall figure has stood behind them, holding a long knife on the right, watching them coldly.


    "I will accept the three heads."


    Then, the splendid knives suddenly swayed out, like a pair of exercises, sweeping the neck of three people.


    Fast, this knife is too fast! And a wave, like a **** sea that drives the sky, with a sense of killing that can make thousands of horses and horses fear, so that their bodies suddenly stiff.


    "Hey!"


    The long knife fluttered, and the three men were horrified in the pupil, and the blade cut their necks smoothly, letting the blood spill over the sky.


    dead! The three captains were all beheaded by a knife.


    In this scene, the pirates on the flagship were shocked and unable to speak. They wanted to scream, but after the man¡¯s unintentional glimpse, he could not speak.


    Terrible, terrible!


    The tall man used the dirty clothes that he did not know where to get it, and casually wrapped the three heads into it, and then several jumps, which had disappeared into the sea.


    When the battle progressed to half a quarter of an hour, three more heads were placed on the high pole at the North Port, causing the sea to lose its voice.


    This wave of attacks no doubt failed again, and the pirates left with horror.


    But the war was far from over. After the three pirates had dispersed, a medium-sized pirate group was drawn across the sea and drove.


    The sea breeze is bigger, the canvas flag is hunting and shaking, and the flag on the top of the mast is filled with a sly and overbearing atmosphere.


    At the bow, several figures stood, with confidence and disdain, and were quickly approaching Andoro.


    "Xiusen, actually that guy, the whole ship is the elite Xiusen Pirates!!"


    The guards are trimming and seeing the flag waving in the wind, they are all discolored.


    "Xiusen, the legendary bounty reaches 800 million sea thieves! How come he came here?"


    The flag that hangs a **** long knife makes everyone chill.


    This is the legendary sea thief, which is completely different from the ones I have encountered before.


    This time, the guards also clearly saw that the old man, who had always been cold-faced, was also cold and heavy.


    Obviously, the pirate hunter also felt the pressure.


    "I heard that there is a strong man on the island waiting to be occupied by the businessmen in the district. I will take a look at it."


    "I didn''t expect that this person is you, Locke."


    Above the sea, a cold sound sounded, making everyone''s heart a shock.


    "Xiusen, how come you come?"


    Locke dangled.

 Chapter 792： My stupid brother

    "This island, I want, I will come!"


    Xiu Sen cold and indifferent.


    Its tone is dull, and the domineering it contains makes the people in the room nervous.


    "Rock, you retire, the last time you lost to me, I let you go."


    "This time, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "After all, we."


    Having said that, the sound came to an abrupt end.


    But on the island of Andorra, people have changed their faces.


    Locke, actually lost to the sea thief! ? The news was shocked, and they were not convinced.


    Mr. Locke, who killed the sea thief like a chicken and killed a dog, actually lost to Xiu Sen! But at the same time, they also know that the identity to reach the level of Xiu Sen, will never lie.


    In other words, Locke is really not as good as the sea thief.


    Locke¡¯s expression was dignified, and his heart knew that this time¡¯s opponent was completely different from the past.


    Stepping out, his right hand held the long knife at the waist and walked to the port step by step.


    The guards were nervous and saw that the Locke was moving, and they all let themselves go.


    In the tenth time, the atmosphere was tense and the ice came out. Locke finally came to the port and looked at the distance of hundreds of meters from Xiusen.


    He came here, did not answer the question of Xiu Sen just now, but slowly looked up, his eyes shot the light of Sen cold, always touched the right hand of the long knife at the waist, suddenly gripped the handle.


    "Hey!"


    This knife was thrown out, and the wave did not hesitate, it was extremely extreme, and it was extremely fierce.


    The air is cut, and the wave of the long knife is pushed in layers. This is the chopping wave. Everything touched will be divided into two halves and go straight to the opposite side.


    "Do not talk nonsense."


    "Defiant and unbeaten, you also said that it was once!"


    Locke¡¯s words are cold.


    Xiu Sen blinked, then he laughed, and his body was so heavy that he seemed to be accumulating strength, and his hand touched the long knife at the waist.


    "What you said is justified!"


    The knife was thrown out, and the same chop was made by Xiu Sen.


    Two wipes touched in the air, quickly offsetting, dents, air distortion, and the sea surface bursting out of the sky. In the three-interest, a gap with white waves appeared in the center of the two.


    "But this time, I will not spare your life."


    A faint discourse said that Xiu Sen¡¯s right hand suddenly slammed.


    The long knife that was originally thrown out was actually taken out at this moment. This scene made Locke''s eyes wide open and his expression changed.


    As a swordsman, especially Da Jianhao, the knife never leaves. But Xiu Sen actually threw his own knife out.


    "No, no!"


    The blackened light, the speed is so fast, it is shot at yourself.


    Locke looked carefully and found that a long rope was dragged behind the long knife.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A series of long laughs came, and Xiusen held a rope in the palm of his right hand. The rope grew rapidly and the speed became faster and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the long knife has come to the eyes of Locke and goes straight to his door.


    Locke resisted, but the two knives touched it, but it made him change color instantly.


    "Stab!"


    The sparkling sparks illuminate from the friction of the blade, and the majestic power causes Locke to retreat three steps, and the place where it stands is broken.


    "How can this be!?"


    He thought that the long knife that he had pulled out, across such a long distance, should not have much strength. But the power is far beyond his imagination.


    A little bit, the curved rope suddenly collapsed in the air, and the long knife that would have drooped was once again releasing a fierce breath.


    At the bow of the ship, Xiu Sen pulled the rope and looked at it again.


    "Hey!"


    The knife shines, and the long knife rushes toward Locke again.


    For a time, the latter was forced to retreat by this long knife, and the sharp knife slammed around, causing a series of explosions in his body.


    Locke was attacked by this strange knife. He didn''t expect the other side to be able to launch such an attack against him across the sea.


    "Broken the rope, you can destroy his knife!"


    But soon, Locke also reacted, and he took the opportunity to go to the rope at the handle.


    "Hey!"


    However, the spark that the long knife smashed on the rope made him change color.


    "Useless, Locke, I am already a rope man who has eaten the rope rope fruit!"


    "The rope looks ordinary, but its toughness is even better than steel! It is an extension of my body, you want to destroy, it is impossible!"


    Said, Xiu Sen pulled the rope, and he himself quickly moved forward along the rope, but in an instant, he came to Locke.


    His coming, the guards who guarded the surrounding, were frightened and constantly retreated.


    "It''s ridiculous that you actually fell to selling for a businessman."


    After a glimpse of the circle, Xiu Sen saw the signs on these guards and naturally recognized them at a glance.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous to eat the devil fruit!"


    Locke sneered.


    "People live in this world, always have to make progress. From now to now, know why you can''t beat me?"


    Xiu Sen pulled the knife and approached Locke, then slashed his knife.


    The latter treats it with dignity, confronting each other again, or escaping, or pulling out the same knife.


    But as time goes on, Locke is obviously not supported. In terms of strength, he is indeed not as good as the 800 million sea thief.


    "Because you are holding the old things, you don''t know how to advance or retreat, and you don''t want to move forward."


    "Then, how can you be strong?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, there are countless ropes coming from behind Sussen, and the sound is constant, like a steel wire.


    Locke''s face changed greatly, and his eyes had a reddish color, his body swelled, and the voice of the evil spirits loomed.


    "Is this your boring breath attack?"


    "What is the use!"


    Xiu Sen drunk, and the rope behind him was like a million snakes.


    Locke wants to cut off, but only a knife down, cut off three or four ropes, it is caught by more ropes, and then instantly submerged.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The body was tied tightly by the ropes, and Locke fell to the ground and could no longer act.


    His face looked ugly and looked up at the man in front of him, and the red color in his eyes was dim.


    "What do you want to do? Do it!"


    Xiu Sen looked down at Locke and slowly bent down.


    "You really lost the face of our family and lost my brother''s face!"


    "My stupid brother!"


    The people who heard this sentence all around were all eyes wide and incredible.


    The audience was stunned, no one could have imagined that the famous fishing hand Locke, and the sea thief who had spread all over the world in the name of the thief, turned out to be brothers!


    "When I was young, I abandoned the family swordsmanship and took a new path for myself, so I am better than you!"


    ¡°After growing up, I stayed away from the family and swayed in this new world and got more new power.¡±


    "How can you beat me by the old-fashioned guy?"


    Xiu Sen was ridiculed and stared at Locke''s eyes.


    "Now, tell me, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 793： They are coming

    "whatever!"


    Locke closed his eyes and his face was fearless.


    "Oh, in addition to your courage, there is really no place for me to appreciate."


    Xiu Sen smiled and placed the long knife on the neck of Rock.


    With the cold blade, Locke can clearly feel that the fear of death covers his body, but his breath is still stable, as if he had already seen through life and death.


    "It seems that after so many years of hard work, you are not growing a little."


    When the blade was evacuated, Xiu Sen did not kill him.


    "Why?"


    Locke opened his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Xiu Sen looked down at him, just laughing, but did not answer.


    He stepped forward and walked towards the guards who guarded the port. As he walked, countless ropes covered the sky and swept away in all directions.


    "Ah!"


    The screams came out immediately, and the guards were pierced by ropes that were harder than steel, as easy as killing chickens. The blood is instantly filled with the entire port.


    Xiu Sen is alone, but he seems to be a thousand troops. Shelling, bullets, no attack can attack his body through his rope.


    As he said before, he is a person who is good at exploring and loves to explore. This rope fruit may be in the hands of other people, and the chicken ribs are undoubted, but under his development, it has reached the point where it can rival the natural department.


    Three minutes later, his pirate boat docked and jumped from the boat to a pirate.


    "Hey, the boss is really invincible, so easily broke the port."


    "From this moment on, this island is ours!"


    "Looking at the fearful and desperate expression on their faces, I really want to laugh."


    "The one who is not self-reliant! It is the least worth living!"


    The pirates laughed and stepped into the island.


    When they passed Locke, they just smiled and then left, and did not do anything.


    And Locke, at the moment, is still worried, thinking about why the guy did not kill himself.


    The pirates broke into the island of Andoro, and the whole island began to boil.


    Fear, despair, and uneasiness swept the island. The guards wanted to block the pirates they had scored, but they were easily defeated by the defense, and they didn''t even have the ability to block the other side.


    "It''s over, this is all over!"


    "Definitely, the pirates will not let us go."


    "The enemy is too strong, and Locke is not the opponent of the opponent."


    The five presidents sat in the room with a dark face and were all snoring.


    They are very clear about what they will face next. As the initiator of this incident, the pirates will not let them go.


    In addition to the northern port being smashed by the pirates, the other three ports have begun to have timid people quietly taking the boat to leave, want to stay away from here.


    The guards are also human beings, and they are ordinary people. They naturally fear the pirates who are ferocious and powerful.


    In such an atmosphere, they finally lost the courage to fight against gas and began to escape.


    As soon as the spearhead of the defeat appeared, the defeat of the whole island was fixed. The five presidents, the mood at this time was really falling from the sky into the abyss, confused and frightened.


    Time is lost, and it tends to be very fast.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the room where the five people were waiting for the room was bursting open, and the dust of the sky was raging, and a figure stepped in.


    "Is these five guys?"


    "Bold days, this year, people who dare to grab the pirates site, have not yet been born!"


    "Gent me up and throw the sea to feed the sharks!"


    In the dusty, the five people have not seen what the men who came in have grown up, and they have been hacked to death by the pirates who rushed up behind them.


    The five presidents who died, and died very quickly, their ambitions, ambitions have not yet had time to achieve, they were torn into pieces by the rude and unreasonable and arrogant guy.


    This also means that the island of Andorra was temporarily occupied by the Xiu Sen Pirates.


    Xiu Sen is a man who is both righteous and evil. He is murderous and even cuts himself. When he is gentle, he can''t bear to hurt the roadside.


    Therefore, the island of Andoro soon stabilized and there was no chaos.


    But the calm did not last long, and the afternoon came soon.


    North Port.


    The pirates are busy arranging the captured guards and doing the guardianship of the port. Before the Xiu Sen Pirates did not completely establish the possession of the island, their battle was far from over.


    Locke¡¯s closed eyes finally couldn¡¯t stand it and slammed open.


    "Calling Xiu Sen, the bastard, what he wants!"


    From being tied to the present in the morning, the guy is like forgetting himself and never paying attention to himself. Even these ordinary pirates come and go, and ignore themselves.


    This kind of disregard makes Locke crazy.


    "Hirson is busy, isn''t it good to kill you? You will be quiet."


    The pirates glanced and said with a big laugh.


    "Bastard, let him roll over!"


    Locke is awkward.


    But the pirates did not pay attention to him, just shook their heads and continued to be busy with themselves.


    Locke yelled for a while, seeing this group of people completely ignore their own, can only helplessly shut up.


    Time continued to pass, about two o''clock in the afternoon, Locke suddenly slammed into the sea after an unintentional glimpse.


    "Is there another pirate?"


    The strength of Xiusen is well-known in this sea area, and the pirates with a bounty of 800 million are indeed at the peak of the world. The island is occupied by it, and it can be said that 80% is safe.


    At the port of the port, the flag flutters in the wind, symbolizing the ownership of the island.


    No accident, there will be no pirates to attack again.


    Locke thinks this way, and many people think so.


    After the demise of several pirates, the dust settled in Andorra is also a very normal thing.


    but now.


    "Where is this pirate group? Hey, come back to death?"


    "Position, fame, wealth, is it really so exciting?"


    Locke¡¯s heart was helpless, and he secretly sighed for the arrival of the pirates.


    He carefully looked at the skull flag and found that he did not know. He was afraid that it was only a new pirate. The lard was blinded and attacked the island.


    However, just as his idea just appeared, above the sea level, behind the ship, twenty black spots were thrown out one by one.


    Above the pirate ship, the flags are hunting and shaking. Their queues are neat, the people on the boat are stunned, and the awe-inspiring atmosphere is exhaled. It is actually giving people a kind of mountain-like pressure.


    "No, this momentum is not like what new people can have!"


    When Locke was curious in his heart, a pirate next to him suddenly exclaimed.


    "Red flame skull flag!"


    "Oh my God, it¡¯s the red flame skull flag!"


    "That is!!! My God, they are coming!"


    The pirates'' faces were quickly shocked and panicked, and after three interest, they turned and ran.


    "You must tell the captain!"


    "They are coming!"

 Chapter 794： What do you want?

    Locke looked at the expressions and movements of these pirates, and his heart was astonished.


    The Xiushen Pirates Group can be said to be one of the few elite pirates in this era. Their pirates have more than 500 million sea thieves, and the individual combat capability can be said to be very strong.


    Such a pirate group, whose pirates under the arm, actually showed horror at this moment.


    Turning the scorpion again on the pirate ship that came from the sea, Locke¡¯s expression became slightly dignified.


    "Red flame flag."


    He muttered.


    In the sun, in the sly flag, the redness in both eyes seems to burn. The sea is blowing, the canvas is shaking, and the cockroach is like alive, in a low voice.


    Locke has never seen this flag, but the people of the Xiusen Pirates have revealed to him that the ship is unusual.


    In front of the boat, it was a huge statue of a donkey. On the top of the skull, he saw a figure sitting on the plate.


    A young face was reflected in Locke''s eyes, which made him even more surprised.


    Behind the young figure, all the different forms of people are entering his sight, shaking his heart.


    "All young people!"


    Unbelievable, the guys of the Xiusen Pirates group would be afraid of such a group of young people.


    Just three minutes before and after, Rock¡¯s body shook and turned to look at the island.


    There, Xiu Sen led a group of crew members to step forward.


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken? Is that the flag? Is that group?"


    In the vagueness, the cadres of the Xiushen Pirates Group came with a whisper of nervousness and jealousy.


    "It''s not wrong, it''s definitely the group of people. They have a total of twenty-one ships!"


    The pirates are nervous and nervous.


    "In intelligence, they are just a ship."


    Xiu Sen, who walked a lot, also spoke.


    But his expression is full of dignity. If the group of people is coming, the trouble can be big.


    "I do not know either!"


    The pirate smiled.


    Xiu Sen soon came to the side of Locke, and he walked a little, and the corner of his eye glanced at it.


    His eyes were deep and complicated, and he did not talk much, just faint.


    "Be good, hope you can survive."


    In a word, Xiu Sen led the people behind him and walked forward.


    In the heart of Locke, he stared at the high back of Xiu Sen¡¯s back.


    "He has never been so dignified!"


    Yes, in Locke''s memory. No matter what enemy you face, Xiu Sen is a relaxed and casual, strong and compact attitude.


    But this time, after seeing the group of young people, it was full of dignity.


    "The group of guys, who is it?!"


    Locke turned his eyes again on the surface of the sea.


    The pirate flag is floating, the fleet is getting closer and closer, and the island of Andorra is only five or six hundred meters at the moment.


    "Fill the shells and get ready for the battle!"


    "Hurry! Don''t ink!"


    "Want to die? Give them a quick move!"


    One after another, the big drink was uploaded. Next to the black cannon at the coast, the captured guards acted nervously and carefully placed heavy artillery shells into the barrel.


    "Really they!"


    As the distance is closer, the people of the Xiusen Pirates have also identified the identity of the enemy.


    "That legend, defeated Luo Chen of Kaiduo!"


    "It''s him!"


    The nervous voice came out, letting Xiu Sen¡¯s eyes squint and his face became gloomy.


    Even if the opponent did not beat Kaido, the billion-dollar bounty has already crushed him.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would also look at the island."


    Xiu Sen took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "What to do? Captain, are we going to fight?"


    The cadres asked anxiously.


    Xiu Sen did not answer, his eyes sharpened, and he carefully looked at everyone on the other side of the boat.


    "War! Retreat without fighting, not my style."


    "I can beat the sea thief of Kaido, but I also want to see how strong it is."


    His words, but heavy, have a strong courage to calm down the flustered pirates.


    The sea breeze is blowing. In the eyes of Xiu Sen and others, the twenty-one warships are silent all the time. They show good quality and no loud noises. Gradually, they stopped at the 150 meters in front of the harbor.


    On the top of the dome, Luo Chen sat cross-legged and his face was calm.


    The captain of the quaint captain on his head glanced at the front port.


    Densely dense, there are many people gathered in the North Shore. When the light cannon is swept away, there are hundreds of doors, and the momentum is soaring, ready for a war.


    "Blood knife flag, Terunsu, is this the Shuisen pirate group you said?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Yes, that person is indeed Xiu Sen, his strength is strong, and the leading pirates group is also very good. It used to be the focus of the night."


    Terenceu nodded.


    "If it is normal, I am very interested in talking to him."


    Said, Luo Chen shook his head, his eyes became sharp.


    "But now, I grabbed the place I was looking for, that can only be, the swordsmen met!"


    After a pause, Luo Chen still did not stand up, but called Chapolos.


    "However, before the war, ask their opinions first."


    Chaporos naturally understood the captain''s meaning, and his expression was very solemn, standing beside Luo Chen, shouting loudly across the opposite side.


    "The people opposite are listening, we are the sorcerer!"


    "Our captain looked at the island and asked you to hand it over."


    "Otherwise, the sword will be unsheathed, and it will not be able to prevent the blood from splashing on the sea. It is not good for both sides!"


    Although this series of things came over, Chaporos has matured a lot, but this diplomacy seems to have no way to hand it to him. Luo Chen secretly helped the amount.


    Domineering is there, but the words are too rough, it is simply a threat.


    Sure enough, I heard the shouts of Chaporos, and all the people in the Xiusen Pirates were furious.


    "Too arrogant!"


    ¡°Just confusing!¡±


    "Oh, this guy is a bastard!"


    The pirates yelled and angered, but they were stretched out by Xiu Sen and all quieted down.


    His eyes sank, and Xiu Sen looked directly at Luo Chen.


    "I can hand over this island, an island in the district. I haven''t seen it in my eyes."


    "But, Luo Chen, you want to take the island in one sentence, is it too much too much!"


    The sound is heard through the sea, and Xiu Sen shows the spirit and courage that should be possessed by the strong.


    You must know that at this time, above the sea, there is a rumor that Luo Chen defeated Kaido. Under this power, the general pirates did not even have the courage to face them.


    And Xiu Sen''s sentence is clearly a challenge!


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen raised his eyebrows, his face showed a smile, his eyes were playful.


    "What do you want?"


    Luo Chen opened, clear words spread throughout the scene, many people heard their voices, are inexplicably nervous.


    They feel the blood in their bodies boiling and becoming excited.


    This is the legendary top sea thief, defeating Kaido, the big man who talks face to face with white beard!


    In the face of such a big man, how can Xiensen answer?

 Chapter 795： Fight with you

    "What do you want?"


    In this sentence, Luo Chen said that the tone is dull, but the pressure on the people present is unimaginable.


    Especially Xiu Sen, he is very clear, if his own next sentence is open, what will be faced.


    Health? Or die?


    However, the thoughts that are in the heart are just unable to stop.


    Is this war, or ambition? What is it, Xiu Sen has been unable to tell, he only knows that he wants to fight!


    Even if you die!


    "I want to fight with you!"


    The loud scream came out, and Xiu Sen had already pulled out the knife. His whole body was tightened like a bow in an instant, and then suddenly became straight.


    In the next second, he has already rushed out of the port and came to the sky.


    He did not hesitate to launch an attack, the speed is extremely fast, and even left a series of phantoms in the air.


    Locke¡¯s eyes were wide, and he had never seen his brother¡¯s eagerness to launch an offensive.


    All of this is incomparably proof that the young man sitting at the bow of the plate is too strong!


    "How can this be?"


    He still doesn''t want to believe that when he is so young, he has the power to make Xiu Sen both jealous. How unimaginable it is.


    "Hey!"


    Xiusen, who came to the air, waved his right hand, and the rope quickly extended and extended. Even with a long knife, he tore the air in an instant and came to Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.


    The blade was sharp and went straight to his middle of the eyebrow.


    "It''s an interesting attack."


    Luo Chen smiled on the face and did not get up.


    However, the seven-star sword behind him is under the urging of Xuan Gong Zhen Yuan, and has already burst out of the sheath. The seven-star rune shines, and the Big Dipper appears on the long sword.


    "when!"


    After the breath, the sharp edges of the sword collided together, forming a stalemate.


    Xiu Sen''s pupil contracted, and he couldn''t think of it. The other side couldn''t move, it would be enough to resolve his attack.


    The right hand trembled, the rope undulated, the long knife pulled back, then hovered, and again attacked Luo Chen''s waist with a smashing angle.


    Luo Chen glanced at it, just grinning and closing his eyes again.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    A series of crisp swords and songs came out, and each of Xiu''s knives could not break into the body of Luo Chen.


    Every blow he made was blocked by the strange sword.


    "I do not believe!"


    Xiu Sen pulled the right hand and the rope quickly shortened. His figure was pulled into a black line and he blinked to the top of Luo Chen¡¯s head.


    "Hey!"


    With both hands jerking the handle, and condescending, Xiu Sen shouted and squatted. The moment the long knife was held, the air in the week of Xiu Sen was a condensation, and a circle of wind and waves hovered.


    This knife has already made a full effort.


    But when he slashed his knife halfway, the seven-star sword screamed, and it was already on his blade.


    "boom!"


    The heavy impact, Xiu Sen is actually awkward in the air, turned over several heads, can not control the trend, it will fall into the sea.


    "impossible!"


    Just as he was about to fall into the sea, Xiu Sen was stunned, and his hands were rushing out of countless ropes and rushing around.


    The sound of "¸ÂàÔ" continued, and the two short-term, the ropes had been overwhelming, forming a black cloud of black pressure. With the help of the ropes that penetrated the big fish in the water, Xiu Sen was suspended in the air. He is glaring, his ability to reach the limit, and more ropes are rushing out of his body every second.


    "à²à²à²"


    Thousands of ropes pierced the air and attacked Luo Chen.


    "Demon fruit ability?"


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and his eyes became sharp.


    At the mouth of the North Shore, Locke, who was still tied by the ropes, had wide eyes and stared at the scene.


    He is planted on this hit, and Xiu Sen''s demon fruit ability is invincible, and with his knife, it is even more desperate.


    The right hand stretched out, and the seven-star sword trembled, and he was fiercely gripped.


    The golden crescent-shaped light began to condense, but the light just just bloomed, and Luo Chen¡¯s side was more shaped.


    "Let me come, Luo Chen."


    The light faded, Luo Chen stunned, then smiled.


    "That''s it for you, Abrett."


    "Speaking of this guy, this guy is quite capable."


    Abrait Ryan smiled, his right hand slowly pulled out the long knife and his left hand explored the void.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Mori''s bones and joints began to rush out of his left hand, then piled up like sand, forming a shield in front.


    The dark ropes, like the javelin, came very close to the two. The rope has an amazing impact. If it is hit, there is no doubt that the whole body will be poked out of numerous holes.


    "Sura Shield!"


    Seeing that the rope is coming, the bone shield in front of Abrett Ryan suddenly grows bigger, and a lot of bones rush out and shine.


    "Give me death!!"


    Susie Suspension suspended in the air, this moment is also a big bang, its face is stunned, the impact of the rope suddenly broke out again.


    "boom!"


    Countless ropes slammed like a rifle, and then crashed into the white bone shield.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, there are countless depressions appearing on the bone shield, but the bone shield is quickly filled and instantly restored to level.


    "Hey!"


    The dull sound is as dense as a rain, but it is as thrilling as a thunder.


    When Xiu Sen gritted his teeth, he found that no matter how strong his rope was, he could not penetrate the white bone shield and attack the other entity.


    "Who is that guy!?"


    Abright Ryan¡¯s exposure is really poor, so many people don¡¯t know him.


    After the 23rd meeting, all the attack momentum slowed down. Xiu Sen¡¯s figure quickly reached the sky above Abrait Ryan with a rope and slashed.


    The rope fruit can help him well, but the strongest is the knife in his hand.


    "A good knife!"


    Abraham Ryan drank, his left hand withdrew, the white bone shield disappeared, and his right hand waved at the same time.


    "when!"


    Two long knives collided together, Xiu Sen was in the air, and Abraham Ryan was at the bow of the ship, and the two formed a stalemate, as if they were still.


    After the breath, the wind swelled, centered on the two, and the whirlwind struck in all directions.


    But weird, Luo Chen, who was sitting next to them, formed a vacuum belt, the wind could not be blown, and the knife could not be torn.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    After the two of them, the scorpion flashed and slashed again.


    Sparkling, their figure also began to move quickly.


    After the fifteen-feet, the two men had already fought on the island of Andoro, causing many people to panic.


    "Hey!"


    The two knives collided again, the aftermath spread, and countless people screamed and fell to the ground. Between the "scratch", the big tree was opened, and even the artillery made of steel was cut in half.


    "The two are too strong!"


    The pirates have wide eyes and can''t tell whether they are scared or excited.


    "Who are you? You have never heard of your character!"


    Xiu Sen''s face was dignified, and the ropes rushed out behind him. The straight stretch in the bend, the long knife in his hand gave off a sharp radiance.


    "My name is Abrette Ryan. Your knife skills and abilities make me very happy."


    Abrait Ryan laughed.


    Followed by it, the vertebrae of the vertebrae were rubbed and rubbed, and Bai Sensen¡¯s bones rushed out and became a skeleton dragon.

 Chapter 796： I can not do it

    Both of them are big swordsmen with high swordsmanship, and they are also strong players with the power of demons. They are almost the same in their studies.


    This is also the reason why Abu Lait Lane, who has always been lazy and unwilling to fight, took the initiative.


    The bone dragon rushed out of its spine, and the squeaking sound continued. This infiltrated the human voice, causing numerous spectators to numb the scalp and the goose bumps.


    They have never seen such a gloomy ability, and Abraham Ryan fully shows them what it means to fight and not let go.


    "when!"


    The long knife collided, the cockroach spread, and the wind blew the sky from the guards in the distance, and the screams came out.


    At the same time, their abilities are simultaneously released and hit together. The sound of "¸ÂàÔ" continued, and the waves of the waves swayed again.


    Their bodies are not huge, but the aftermath of the attack is shocking. A circle of air waves will cause dust on the ground to explode and fluctuate further.


    "Booming!"


    After three minutes, each time the two collided, it was like two giants colliding.


    Earth shakes, people are not standing even in the station.


    "What a good opponent!"


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s eyes are shining and the war is getting higher and higher.


    "I didn''t expect it, there is a master like you!"


    Xiu Sen''s eyes were dignified, and he felt a dangerous atmosphere from his opponent''s body.


    In his keen sense of intuition, he seems to see the man''s long knife that can cut off the sea and cut off the mountains.


    "Big Jianhao!"


    "World class big swordsman!"


    Although he is very confident in his talent, Xiu Sen is very clear, his swordsmanship is still not in the forefront of the world. He once watched the battle of the world''s first swordsman, the sword tycoon named Mihok, in the realm above the kendo, has long been ignorant of what it is, far beyond him.


    The man in front of him actually gave him the feeling of being shocked.


    "The method of using your demon fruit is worth learning."


    Abraham Lane.


    Unconsciously, his method of releasing the fruit''s ability also changed. A white bone spear appeared behind his back, forming a wing that stretched about three feet.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The bone spear rubbed and shone with the white light in the sun.


    "Out!"


    A big drink, the bone spear suddenly spurred out.


    Xiu Sen''s scalp is numb, a big hand, a thousand ropes entangled. Two different substances touch each other, and this moment is a steel-like sound.


    "Hey!"


    The bone spear pierces the ground and falls into the halves, making the people watching the game tremble.


    Xiu Sen strode forward, stepping on the top of these bone spears with both feet, and jumped up after a few big steps.


    "Take me this knife!!"


    "Hey!"


    The rope behind it collapsed and the head straight down, like a long gun, aimed at Abrette Ryan.


    "Let me see how strong you are."


    Abraham Ryan¡¯s eyes were smiling, and he tied the long knife.


    "I also hope that you can pick me up this knife is not dead!"


    The body''s breath changed abruptly, and the light of his body seemed to be dimmed at this moment, and a huge illusion of Shura emerged.


    "The evil spirits are floating in the world, and the Shura is full of swords!"


    Closing his eyes, Abrette Ryan¡¯s right hand grips the handle.


    At the same moment, Xiu Sen of the air whistle and fell, long knife waving, driving thousands of ropes behind him.


    "cut!!"


    The ropes are all over the sky, hundreds of meters wide, and shrouded downwards. This scene is extremely shocking, but it is inexplicable.


    Above the ground, Abrait Ryan listened to the sharp whistling in his ear, and the long knife in his right hand trembled, and the purple breath wrapped around the handle, making it as if the evil spirits awakened, exuding the amazing embarrassment.


    "cut!"


    Abrecht Ryan began to pull the knife.


    "Hey!"


    The ground vibration, the virtual shadow in the air seems to be with the knife, which seems to drive the power under the underworld.


    "call!"


    Abraham Ryan slashed his knife, the front of the void was twisted, and the airflow flowed irregularly.


    A purple spurt of impact, sometimes emerges, sometimes hidden, just in the blink of an eye, has come to the front of Xiu Sen.


    At this time, Xiu Sen''s knife was halfway, and his pupils shrank to the limit.


    "too fast!"


    The knife seemed to be slow and fast, and the knife wind was already smashing his clothes, and the pieces of debris flew down and fell to the ground.


    "It¡¯s too late, attack with a knife!"


    This knife has only brewed half of the momentum, but he can only swing.


    then.


    "Hey!"


    The air trembled, the wind snarled, and the purple air wave swept past Xiuxen.


    Time is still, and the wind is gone.


    "ဠWipe!"


    After the three interest rates, the time was only restored again. The ropes of the sky were smashed and turned into countless paragraphs.


    Xiu Sen held a long knife and fell from the air, half a squat on the ground, gasping for a big mouth.


    His belly was slanting upwards, a bright red blood mark to the chest, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "Without being slashed, your strength is strong and your luck is good!"


    Abraham Ryan walked forward with a serious face.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiu Sen was pale and could only barely smile at the moment.


    "But as an enemy, you should be clear about your defeat."


    Abrait Ryan¡¯s long knife slowly pulled out.


    "As a strong person, I will give you a respectful knife."


    Xiu Sen closed his eyes and then opened.


    "Get started!"


    Before the challenge, he was already ready to die, wasn''t he? Although this person is not Luo Chen, he is more profitable.


    The purple wave of the knife made him see the direction of progress.


    As you hear the news, you can die in the evening!


    "Unfortunately!"


    Regrettably, Xiu Sen quickly and relieved.


    The long knife is waving, and the eyes closed by Xiu Sen can clearly hear the wind.


    "Hey!"


    The knife fell, and the shouts of the crew were looming around.


    But Xiu Sen has not taken care of it, he is going to die.


    However, at this moment, a figure quickly approached, and a long knives waved to the neck for a second, and the figure crashed.


    "boom!"


    Xiu Sen¡¯s body was slammed into the ground and rolled over the ground, showing a white mark.


    "Unauthorized intervention in the battle between the pirates, the consequences will not be very good, boy!"


    The voice came with a smile, but the crew of the Xiushen Pirates numb, and the heart trembled.


    Because this sounder is Luo Chen!


    Unconsciously, the group had already landed and disembarked and came to their eyes.


    "I am still alive."


    Xiu Sen opened his eyes, his eyes were confused, and when he turned his head, he saw an unexpected person, followed by him, and he smiled.


    "Rock, what are you doing?"


    Locke, tied by a rope, is lying on the ground at this moment with a complex expression.


    "Let me watch my own brother go to death, I can''t do it."


    "Like you, you can''t slash your own brother."


    Xiu Sen was stunned and then laughed.


    "My stupid brother!"

 Chapter 797： 斩惊鸿

    At the port, Luo Chen was in front, and Krokdal and others followed.


    At this time, the number of members of the Wraith Pirates Group is not too small, and the group is also called the mighty.


    This kind of power to enter the port together, suddenly let the Xiushen pirates and other people nervous.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The captain was defeated, and it was already frustrating these people to the extreme, and the morale was reduced by a thousand miles.


    "Shacks!"


    When Krolockal waved his hand, the sand that had already been laid in the air immediately condensed, and these people were **** and allowed to move.


    A large amount of sand is hidden and becomes a miniature dust sand that is invisible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, Luo Chen¡¯s gaze was looking at Locke, who was tied by a rope. His eyes became a bit of fun.


    "The duel between the pirates, without interference, is not without consequences!"


    Stepping into the front of Locke, Luo Chen bent over and said.


    When Trensu, Krokdal, and Jason set foot on the island, they quickly dispersed and controlled the guards who held the weapons.


    "Don''t mess, otherwise we won''t be polite."


    From the defeat of Xiu Sen, to being controlled by the port of the port, Luo Chen and others performed extremely fast. The crew are amazingly powerful. It is very simple to face these ordinary guards.


    The thieves of the Xiu Sen Pirates Group have also lost morale. Their captains have already faced threats of life and death, and naturally they cannot afford to fight back.


    "Captain Luo Chen, please let Locke go, he is an unrelated person."


    Xiu Sen struggled to sit up, his body hurt and let him sweat out.


    "And, from the beginning, he didn''t move, he was always tied, and he couldn''t fight against you at all."


    Again, the explanation is that there is more sweat on the cheeks of Xiu Sen.


    Luo Chen looked down at Locke and stared at each other.


    The atmosphere became very heavy, and the people present were waiting for his opening.


    At this moment, Luo Chen suddenly felt that the kind of killing and killing, one person dominated the world''s high. Here, he is the person with the highest status and strength. He can decide the life of anyone present in one sentence.


    In the daytime, he understood.


    This is the difference between the emperor and the ordinary sea thief. They are intricate, control one or several islands, have a lot of resources, people, sites, and live like a king.


    On top of your own territory, if you want to do something, no one will stop it or dare to stop it.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile.


    "But, in my opinion, your brother, you can be stronger than you, Xiu Sen!"


    When this sentence came out, Abrait Ryan¡¯s face was a glimpse. Xiu Sen¡¯s face was trembled, revealing true and false, and Locke¡¯s face was even more complicated and amazed.


    "Pull the knife, the knife of the strong, not in the scabbard, let yourself rust."


    "To defeat me, I can let your brothers leave."


    In a short two-word sentence, Locke¡¯s eyes shot a fierce light.


    "really?"


    "The words that Luo Chen said have never been violated!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Then I lost?"


    Locke remembered the result of his defeat, and did not say it.


    "Are you lost?"


    Luo Chen, he did not think about it, but looked at the two, he quickly made up his mind.


    "If you lose, just be my subordinate."


    "You two are barely qualified."


    This is a good idea. At this time, when his pirates are lacking, the two are strong, and the most important thing is that they are empathetic.


    "it is good!"


    Locke did not wait for the repair of the mouth, he first agreed.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone and even Xiu Sen, he slowly stood up.


    "Hey!"


    Just a shudder, his body, the rope that had been tied to him, broke.


    This scene saw Xiu''s pupil shrinking. At this moment, he finally understood that this younger brother could not break his own attack, but he was like him. He was not willing to shoot him.


    "My stupid brother."


    Once again, he silently said in his heart.


    Locke''s right hand slowly pressed against his waist and touched the handle.


    "Knife name, red fox, my name is Locke, please advise."


    "Sword name, seven stars, in the next Luochen, please advise."


    Luo Chen also slowly pulled out the long sword behind him, leaning against the ground, showing a serious color in his eyes.


    Seeing it, Locke has an ancient swordsman tradition. His eyes, his posture, and even every move are like an ancient kendo.


    He followed the ancient kendo tradition that the world has spread from ancient times. On the surface, he is like the stubborn, feudal, old-fashioned old man. But inside, he has already studied this ancient kendo to the peak of the peak.


    The two silently retreated, separated by thirteen meters, and their eyes touched together.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the air trembled and the sword screamed. Abraham Ryan, who is on the side of the two, has a stunned look and flies away. When he came to Xiu Sen, his scabbard touched the latter and brought the latter to the rear.


    Just as they had just retreated three hundred meters and stood at the top of a tall building.


    "Boom!"


    A huge bolt of lightning, squatting in front, the wind whistling, the violent raging waves, the air became distorted and blurred at this moment.


    It is not clear whether it is after a break or two interest, the things in front of us are clear.


    I don''t know when, the two people''s body shape has turned into face-to-face, the swords collided together, creaking, sparkling.


    Locke¡¯s expression has long been different from any time in the past. His spirits climbed to the top, with both hands holding knives, and the blade was always shot to destroy the mountains.


    "The kendo of this kid has reached such a degree."


    Abrait Ryan was amazed. Xiu Sen, who was seriously injured, looked complicated and stared at the front.


    He knew that the knife that Locke had just waved had surpassed any knife he had ever waved, and this knife was the knife that he had been evaluated as an old and rigid.


    "A very strong knife, you have already studied a certain peak for the will, the kendo."


    Luo Chen smiled, the seven-star sword trembled in the humming, this is excited.


    The right hand was loose, and then it was suddenly tightened again. The golden star-shaped light appeared on the seven-star sword.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    At the same moment, the knife in the hands of Locke also had a strange rune, and he drank in his mouth.


    "Õ¶¾ªºè!"


    The moment the crescent-shaped golden sword gas is released, a slashing knife passes through. This crescent was actually smashed into two halves, and then the knife slammed through and went straight to Luo Chen.


    The latter with a smile, the tight seven-star sword loose, the long sword shudder, turned into streamer, smashing the knife into the air.


    "Hey!"


    The knife was smashed into two halves, passing by both sides of Luochen.


    "call!"


    The wind hits, the dust is pressed by the wind on the ground and can''t float, and on both sides of Luo Chen''s body, there are two gaps.

 Chapter 798： Kneeling

    After the three interest.


    "boom"


    In the loud noise, all the buildings that had been smashed by the knife at the port of the harbor suddenly collapsed, and the sea surface near the shore was two pits with deep invisible bottoms.


    "hiss!"


    The onlookers saw the sigh of relief and took a breath.


    Luo Chen¡¯s hair is still dancing, and even if he is carrying his body, he can clearly see everything behind him.


    The power of this knife made him shock. He has seen Mihawk''s knife, which can also cause such consequences, but the feelings of the two people are completely different.


    The northern port is silent, and only occasionally hears the sound of swallowing saliva.


    With a knife, Locke¡¯s eyes became more dignified.


    To know that his knife is thrown out, the large area of ??air in front of him will be destroyed by the knife, and all the things that are in front of them will be cut off, even steel can not be avoided, not to mention the human body.


    However, Luo Chen has nothing to do!


    Even, he still smiles.


    In the most violent whirlwind eyes, the whirlwind could not touch his body.


    "Good!"


    Locke pulled out the words from his mouth.


    "You''re good too."


    Luo Chen smiled, the seven-star sword was in suspension, and entered his palm again.


    Stepping forward, the golden light of the sword flashed, and Xuan Gong really rushed out. The sword on the seven-star sword suddenly rose ten meters and swung out.


    Like a splendid starlight, the sword of the Seven Star Sword is beautiful but dangerous.


    Locke knife traverses in front of the body, the blade collides with Jianguang, and the huge impact fluctuations cause him to change color immediately. The whole person withdraws ten steps backwards, leaving behind the footprints, only to unload this horrible force. .


    The blood of the giants, Xuan Gongzheng blessing, Luo Chen''s physical quality at this time, every move, have the power to move mountains.


    Seeing Locke back, Luo Chen would not be polite, he strode forward, stepping through the distance of ten steps, came to the front of the latter, holding up the seven-star sword, and once again squatting.


    "ÎË"


    The air was opened and the sword did not fall. It was the first to form a sword wave, which made Locke discolored. He wanted to avoid it and found that the speed of the sword was extremely fast. When it was just swayed, it had already fallen.


    "boom!"


    He greeted the knife again, but because of the more powerful force of this attack, the ground under him was suddenly collapsed, and the back of the knife was pressed to the shoulder in an instant, and even the shoulder bones were rubbed. crack.


    Power is too big!


    The strength of Luo Chen at this moment, although still not comparable to Kato, white beard and other people, but it is far more than ordinary masters.


    "what!"


    Locke yelled, trying to shift the long sword on his shoulder, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword on the knife was as blue as a mountain.


    "You lost!"


    Luo Chen said in a light way, the sword was taken, and then the sword was swept, and the handle hit the corner of the Locke, letting the latter fly out.


    "Rock!!"


    An intuitive warfare screams.


    Locke has squirted blood in the air, and his body has become curved like a shrimp. After landing, it is a series of rolling, only to stop the trend.


    "Cough and cough!"


    When he was able to control his body, he only half-squatted and leaned on his body with a long knife.


    He lost and lost no suspense.


    That huge power, super fast speed, even he could not react.


    This is the essential difference. He vaguely sees Luo Chen''s physical quality, which makes his heart horrified. It is impossible for human beings to have this.


    "monster!"


    After a long while, he murmured the two words.


    "You lost, I believe I will abide by my promise."


    Luo Chen turned and threw down this sentence and stepped away.


    His back disappeared quickly in the eyes of Locke and others. The island of Andorra is not small. He wants to master everything on the island as soon as possible, and then move to other islands.


    This is an opportunity for his rapid development and he must not give up.


    "How are you? Locke!"


    When Luo Chen and his entourage dispersed, Xiu Sen moved hard and asked.


    "Oh, I am much better than you."


    Locke glanced at his brother and smiled. This laugh, but there was blood pouring out of his lips.


    Xiu Sen¡¯s mouth moved, but after all, he did not speak again.


    His mood is very complicated, and he is very excited at this time, but he is also very embarrassed.


    "That guy is unfathomable. In the future, there will be a big deal in this new world."


    Locke opened the way.


    "Luo Chen?"


    Xiu Sen Road.


    "Yes, I heard that your pirates have said that several pirates who are in the limelight at this time have a tendency to become emperors."


    "I look at this Luochen, and now I have the royal weather!"


    Locke nodded and said dignifiedly.


    Hearing Locke said that Xiu Sen is also serious.


    "His ambition and strength are like the sea, so people can''t see it."


    Locke is heavy.


    "As you said, it makes me a little excited."


    Xiu Sen smiled.


    Locke wondered to see the people next to him.


    "This is a world of great struggle. Only the strong, the ambitious and strong, will rise from the chaos and fight for everything that they want."


    "Since you said that Luo Chen already has the weather of the emperor, then I am really interested to see, the emperor, where can finally go!"


    Xiu Sen struggled to stand up and the words were full of expectations.


    "Maybe, being his men is also very good."


    At the very least, among the pirates that Xiu Sen has seen, Luo Chen¡¯s temperament is the most extraordinary.


    Xiu Sen was gone, Locke sat alone on the ground and thought for a long time.


    After a long time, he stood up with a knife and looked at the vast sea, muttering.


    "The weather has been born, this world is afraid that soon after, it will usher in a big change!"


    But said that Luo Chen is sitting at the center of the island of Andoro, at the moment, on the fifth floor of a hexagonal building.


    The red carpet is laid in the building, and many paintings are hanging on the walls. The ceiling is dotted with stars, the crystal lamps are bright and very luxurious.


    "That is to say, this island, previously said to be controlled by the pirates, is actually held by many chambers of commerce?"


    Luo Chen looked down at the front, and the white-haired old man who trembled to the ground asked coldly.


    This is really amazing. In the new world, this kind of thing happens. The actual owner of an island is actually a businessman!


    No, exactly, the nobles behind the merchants!


    The original sea thief who had been occupying the island was just a shackle launched by these nobles.


    Just when Luo Chen had just arrived at the most luxurious, symbolic hexagonal building on the island, a white-bearded old man came over.


    When he came in, the first sentence in front of him was to trade with him.


    The content of the transaction is a contract with the nobility.


    A thick piece of information, each of which represents a nobleman, has more than a hundred sheets of paper.


    That means more than a hundred nobles.


    "As long as you establish a contract with the nobility and listen to their arrangements, you can get a lot of money every year, and you can eat and drink."


    "But if you refuse, you are enemies with more than a hundred nobles."


    "How to choose, I believe you should be very clear."


    The white beard has a cockroach on the face, so he said.


    But Luo Chen did not choose any one, but sneered, said to the angelic soldiers standing on both sides.


    "First interrupt his legs, I like him to talk."


    Then it evolved into the present picture.

 Chapter 799： Wang Dao

    The old man who was interrupted with his legs, the momentum of the sorrow suddenly dissipated, and his face was full of fear and pain.


    At this time, he realized that he was not facing the pirate who once feared the nobility, but the cruel, fierce, and wicked who did not follow the common sense.


    "Yes, it is."


    He shuddered and said, all the air was gone.


    At the time of the old man''s fear, Luo Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    From the first moment of the occupation of the island, he is the only master here, and now there are people who dare to speak to him.


    Throughout history, the beginnings of the rise of all major forces are accompanied by blood and suppression. Luo Chen is not a hypocritical good, he likes to make things simple. At the moment, it is the beginning of his rise, he does not mind some dark means, as long as it can simplify everything.


    "So, is the actual controller of this island a businessman?"


    ¡°Yes, the island of Andoro has always been the most developed trading island in the New World because of its geographical location.¡±


    The old man barely squeezed his smile, and some flattered.


    He was really scared, and the fierce young man in front of him interrupted his hands without saying a word. An old bone, I really can''t stand this kind of toss.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Luo Chen sneered.


    His territory can have merchants, but he must not allow businessmen to take control. If you can''t even get the first place, how can he expand the site and make his power bigger?


    "My site does not allow the situation of merchants to control!"


    "To do business, you must do business honestly. If you have any thoughts, you can only be sorry."


    A faint saying, Luo Chen will look at the old man, the indifference of the light makes the old man''s soul tremble.


    "Go back to the masters who tell you, you can do business, but those unrealistic fantasies will be dispelled early."


    "From this moment on, the owner of this island is me."


    "My name is Brother D Luochen!"


    He likes to use simple methods, and he is eager to use the fastest speed to get all the housework on the island.


    It turns out that the initial conquest can be suppressed with the strongest violence. Only three hours before and after, all the forces and chambers of dissatisfaction with him were uprooted, and the blood was spilled over the streets of the entire island.


    The use of the five hundred angels is here. It is not enough to control the huge territory, only the 20 people of his pirate group.


    Needless to say, his partners'' more abilities are reflected in combat effectiveness and are not good at managing the site.


    Fortunately, Andoro has a large population, one death, and more people come up.


    After another two hours, a cathedral in the central square of Andoro.


    Luo Chen stood on the high platform, overlooking the crowds underneath, and the bustling main hall, his eyes were dull.


    An hour ago, he told his subordinates to bring in the governors of the island. It is the experts who manage the islands that are now gathered here.


    Among these people, there are those responsible for politics, those responsible for teaching, and those responsible for maintaining law and order stability. Originally, their allegiance was the former thief of the sea, responsible for it, but just now, the blood of the president of more than 100 chambers of commerce, told them who the island should be at this moment.


    "I believe that many of you didn''t know me before today."


    Luo Chen opened his mouth, his voice was very light, but his words just came out, the scene instantly became quiet.


    Ten thousand people do not have one person to open again, and they are extremely disciplined.


    "But today, you are probably already familiar with me!"


    Two words were spread throughout the main hall, and many people looked complicated.


    Of course, I am familiar with the devil, the executioner, and the reputation of the great wicked on the whole island. When he came, he said that he had killed the heads of more than 100 guilds and then quickly introduced new presidents.


    A series of means, cruelly hidden, is extremely efficient and fast.


    He is simple and direct, who doesn''t listen to him, cut it! Rebellious, cut! What is left now is those who have been scared.


    "I am standing here, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just tell you!"


    "Here, from this moment, let me be the master!"


    "And you, all have to follow my rules!"


    Luo Chen''s face was indifferent, his voice was strong, and he echoed in the cathedral. It seemed as if a sword was humming, and many people were shaking.


    After that, Luo Chen turned and left.


    More words are more direct than no action.


    After telling everyone that he was the owner of the island, in the following time, he began to meet several people on the island at the moment.


    Everyone is showing respect and humbleness in the face of him, with fear in his expression.


    "This island needs to change from this moment on."


    "I want you to first build an army, responsible for maintaining the stability of the island and my **** work."


    ¡°In addition, I need the taxation of the mobile merchants on the island to come together.¡±


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen''s tone paused. He observed the faces of the three ministers opposite and found that they all had joy.


    Also, the behind-the-scenes control of the island was the nobles. If you come by yourself, you can look at the full power and you can say that you have become the king of the island.


    The couch of Wolong makes others sleep, and naturally will not tolerate those nobles to share a piece of cake. As a trading island, Andoro is a businessman who comes and goes. Everyone can say that there are so many moments. The quantity of goods in circulation and the amount of money are totally unimaginable.


    Just picking it up at random is a shocking number.


    The benefits of collecting this tax collection are enormous.


    "Politics, military power, financial power, legal rights, I hope that after you go down, I will carefully consider what I have said and make a charter."


    Luo Chen index finger hit the table, a touch of the road.


    "The subordinates know that the subordinates see it."


    One of the brown-haired middle-aged men said with a sneer.


    "Oh? You see it?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Yes, adults want to move the island of Andorra towards the kingdom."


    The middle-aged man with brown hair.


    Luo Chen has a bit of interest. He naturally wants to develop toward the kingdom. Not to mention that in the world, only the model of the kingdom is the most capable of rallying people''s hearts and strengths. It is the ability of the kingdom to converge on money. It will also be greatly enhanced.


    This is an inevitable trend. His ideas can be different from those of the four masters in the original book. He is taking another path.


    "Ha ha!"


    But Luo Chen did not admit it, but an unpredictable smile.


    "Go on, do things well, I won''t treat you badly."


    The three ministers retired respectfully.


    His ideas for these ministers are more like the management model of the ancient feudal dynasty in the past.


    The monarchy is concentrated and masters the power of killing.


    "Under the whole world, it is not the king''s land. On the shore of the soil, it is Wang Chen!"


    "This is the true king!"


    Luo Chen blinked, muttering.

 Chapter 800： General

    If you want to live comfortably in this world, besides strength, you have to rely on your brain.


    Luo Chen is not a man who relies on ruthlessness. He is the biggest difference compared to Roger. He thinks that things are more detailed and far-reaching.


    The violent temper has caused a lot of blood on the island of Andoro, and many people have mentioned the words of Luo Chen, and they are full of fear.


    If you change a novel to tell about this, then Luo Chen is probably a template for the villain without any doubt.


    But the effect is also immediate, and the approximate framework has been built on the third day.


    Luo Chen divided the power of the island into three main items, which were distributed to three people, namely the Minister of State Affairs, the transfer of responsible personnel, the promotion; the finance minister, managing all matters related to money; and the last military minister, responsible for the whole seat. The armed forces of the island.


    Every minister is extremely important and is of great significance to Luo Chen.


    For the time being, the people he uses are the aborigines of the island.


    In essence, he is a pirate, and his partners are naturally not likely to pay attention to these things. They have more important things to do, and he believes that under the suppression of the iron and blood, these so-called ministers can only do things honestly.


    Otherwise, a bad person will land, everyone will not be happy?


    The island of Andorra can be said to have changed greatly in three days, and those who have bright eyes have also clearly seen these.


    Everyone knows that it is changing, but it can only be passive. Especially the merchants, who were alive and timid every day for the past three days, feared that they would be caught by the wings-winged guys and hacked to death.


    But as time went by, they gradually discovered that although the tax burden ratio increased, but it was a lot of regulation, and people who did not want to have repeated tax collection. And the law and order is much better, no one will make troubles in this stall, even if there are Guards who will not know where to come from.


    Everything became regular, just like having an invisible hand, tidying up everything that was originally on the island.


    Gradually, everyone''s heart was settled down. They found that as long as you don''t mess things up, don''t mess, there is nothing wrong with it, and your business is protected by the guards. Once the interests are violated, there will be an army immediately.


    Originally, this treatment was available in any country in the world. But don''t forget, here is the new world, which is the impossible zone controlled by the pirates.


    "It seems that this is the sea thief of Luo Chen, not a fierce guy!"


    "Yeah, he is dealing with the Chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh, we all know what the background of the chambers of commerce is, but, obviously, we are the boss now, don''t despise them."


    Most of the businesses are clear in their minds. In the past, they had to take care of many people, but now they only need to look at one person''s eyes.


    Of course, the guards who were stationed at the four major ports in the past three days have also seen many pirates coming.


    At first they were nervous, and thought that there would be another war.


    But when those pirates approached and saw the flag of the red flames floating in the port, they suddenly became so scared that they couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    This made them relieved, and the heart secretly thanked the great demon. Nothing is more important than safety in living in this new world.


    While people in the island of Andoro have subtly felt the changes in the island, some people are now extremely angry.


    "Budget, that Luo Chen, is he looking for death?"


    "Don''t dare to offend us, who does he think he is?"


    The man in the brocade, throwing out one thing in anger.


    "He is Luo Chen, so he is not looking for death."


    On the table, the phone bug with glasses and serious expression said.


    "Don''t we have a way? We must know that we have been working on the island for more than ten years! Now, it is just time to return to this!"


    The man in the brocade is angry.


    "There is a way! As long as you can kill Luo Chen."


    The phone bug opened, and it was a laugh.


    "But obviously, we can''t do it."


    "Beat Kato, his strength has reached the point where even the world government should be cautious, we."


    "Oh~"


    "If you say something that is not good, I am afraid that nothing can be considered in his eyes."


    It seems to be ridiculous. It seems that the words of bitter laughter are finished, and the phone bugs are silent.


    "Bastard!!"


    The Jinyi man gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and screamed.


    On the side of Luo Chen, he is looking at a pile of documents. Below him, there are three ministers who are bent and respectful.


    Here is the church palace in the central town of Andoro. Three days ago, under the order of Luo Chen, it has been transformed into a temporary palace, and Luo Chen used it to handle affairs.


    "Very good, the ability of all three of you is very good."


    After a long while, Luo Chen smiled.


    With the confirmation of Luo Chen, the three ministers who have not slept in these days have finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The army has been initially built, and government officials have been allowed to go down. The rest is finance."


    Luo Chen looked at the finance minister in the middle of the three.


    "Adults please rest assured that the first batch of tax will enter your hands in one day. The reason why it is slow is because there are too many businessmen coming and going. This amount is to be calculated, it takes time, and I hope that adults will forgive."


    The finance minister quickly and respectfully said.


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed, and looked at the finance minister with interest, until the latter was cold and sweaty.


    "Then I will wait for you for a day, but I don''t need to hand in all the taxes, leaving 20%, responsible for the island construction and transformation."


    "Twenty percent, responsible for the army, security and maintenance."


    "Ten percent will leave the salary of your officials and the cause of education."


    When the three ministers heard it, they were shocked. Luo Chen¡¯s short three sentences have already given up 50% of the benefits he originally had.


    This is totally unimaginable to them.


    "Adults are kind."


    The three men bowed and respected.


    "I am not kind, if I can''t do anything bad, I have nothing to lose, and you."


    Suddenly.


    "But it¡¯s going to be headed."


    The three ministers were stunned and a cold sweat oozing out.


    Under the pressure, the three ministers are more diligent and active than others. Their behavior also makes the whole island run at high speed, and it changes every day.


    "The port needs to be transformed, rebuilt, and styled, according to what Luo Chen said."


    "There are palaces that must be built as soon as possible. Now it is our dereliction of duty to let adults live in the broken church!"


    "The army, the training of the army is not enough, the instructor has not found it yet? How can this be good!"


    The island of Andorra is bustling with the wind and the fire.


    Andoro, in a tavern.


    "Is it? The captain, the ambition is not small. The island, just three days, has become like a kingdom."


    Locke toasted and said with a playful taste.


    "Is this not your mind? Locke."


    Xiu Sen suddenly said, serious expression.


    "Know, you used to be a general!"

 Chapter 801： a lot of money

    The toast was a little bit, and Locke¡¯s eyes were awkward.


    Once upon a time, he was a hero who fought in the battlefield and led countless warriors to fight blood.


    He is loyal and passionate. It can be passed away, the home country is not there, and the beautiful people who have been with us have already incarnate into the soil.


    Recalling the past, the years are not overwhelming. The general has turned into the past, and the legend of the pirate hunter has begun to echo above the sea.


    "You have never had a general dream when you were young? Locke!"


    The words of Xiusen rang again, and Locke woke up.


    He hesitated a little, then sighed: "Xiusen, we must know that we are only a subordinate of that person."


    Indeed, Luo Chen has the entire island at this time, and he does not know how many people live in his hands. He does not know how many people are willing to be flattering and go to work under his majesty. And he, in the end, is nothing but a defeated person. Trust is the first problem.


    "You think about it, Locke, Luo Chen is not so stingy."


    "You have a lot of insights into the literacy, but you haven''t seen the fact that this guy is in the world, and his ambition is bigger than the sky?"


    "And always, people who have great ambitions will not care about small things like you and me."


    "A big event is not a bargain, is Luo Chen such a person who you and I don''t dare to use?"


    After a few words, Locke¡¯s body glimpsed and thought again.


    It is his dream since he was a general to become a general, lead a soldier, and fight for the loyal people. On the island of Andoro, it was a waste of time. Every day, the change made him surprised, and Luo Chen¡¯s impulsiveness and desire to do big things made him feel tempted.


    In such a strong and ambitious person to do things, the future does not know where to climb to the status.


    To realize your dreams, there is no doubt that this is the best opportunity at this moment.


    "You said it is good. If Luo Chen does not even dare to use it, then he is not worthy of being one of the emperors of the sea!"


    A smile appeared on Locke''s face, and then he stared at Xiusen.


    "how about you?"


    "I?"


    Xiu Sen a glimpse.


    "Yes, if I am kneeling down for him, then what about you?"


    Locke asked quietly.


    They are brothers, although they have been eager to hack each other because of some contradictions, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and deep in the bottom of the heart, the friendship is still there.


    "I? I am the captain of the Xiu Sen Pirates. Now it belongs to Luo Chen, and naturally it is the sharpest knife in his hand."


    "When all the things in the island of Andoro are stabilized, it is time for the rising emperor to open up the territory!"


    "At that time, you are inside, I am outside! It is Luo Chen¡¯s hand, the most forward general!"


    Xiu Sen smiled and looked very clear about his position.


    Locke¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was worried: ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, your safety?¡±


    He did not say anything. If Luo Chen¡¯s pioneering knife is the only enemy to face, there are so many powerful enemies. At this time, Luo Chen¡¯s generals are rare. Apart from his own partners, there is no other. A lonely man.


    The best way to do this dangerous thing is naturally to give it to Xiusen.


    "It will be sad at first, but soon, this adult will."


    Said, Xiu Sen suddenly shook his head and smiled.


    "And, Locke, I was doing the work of slashing blood, and it seems that there is no difference!"


    Locke sighed and then sighed.


    On the seventh day of the occupation of Andorra, the entire island has been completely renewed. At the four ports of the southeast and northwest, a high-pitched tower was built, equipped with light armor, and the army was guarded with a strong atmosphere, standing side by side and stationed at the port. Also, a team of soldiers patrolled the streets back and forth.


    The entire island is now being controlled by this newly established army. Whether it is law and order, or weather, it has changed dramatically.


    The government building, as well as the palace of Luochen, have already built half of the progress.


    The red flame flag is hung high at the highest point in the city center. When the sea breeze comes, the hunting is shaking, and the majestic atmosphere is exuded.


    A banner that makes the pirates in the four seas fear, no one dares to invade.


    Defeating the prestige of Kaido brought Luochen a power to be offended, and also made him famous on the sea.


    People with visions can naturally see that the rise of this hegemon is afraid of being unstoppable. At this time, if you go to the forefront, you may be able to achieve great cause when he is not winged, but it is also easy to be killed by a slap.


    Many pirates have long abandoned the idea of ??Andoro''s struggle and turned to the rest of the island.


    There are more than 30 islands, even if there is no one, but there are more, aren¡¯t they?


    On this day, Luo Chen was lying on the golden dragon chair that the ministers carefully prepared for him, listening to the reports of the three ministers.


    "Adults, the most recent tax on the collection, is about 230 million, throwing out the necessary part of the operation of Andorra, that is, the adults you commanded."


    "There are about 120 million left."


    The Chancellor of the Treasury is cautious.


    "120 million?"


    Luo Chen slightly frowned.


    The three ministers below seem to see Luo Chen''s expression change, and immediately trembled.


    They know that pirates have a perverted hobby for money and other things, most of them occupy the island, this is the purpose of making money for enjoying life.


    "Please don''t worry about adults. This is only a week''s tax, and now the island of Andorra is much more stable. Business people are also more willing to come here, and the daily trading volume is increasing rapidly."


    The Chancellor of the Treasury explained with a big sweat.


    However, this does not allow Luo Chen''s indifferent expression to soften.


    "Adults, our new army has been sweeping this time, and the guys who don''t follow the adults have also made a profit."


    "The amount, if converted to Bailey, is about two billion. If adults need money, this is not a problem at all."


    Suddenly, the military and political minister stood up and said loudly.


    "More than two billion?!"


    Luo Chen looked up and was a little surprised.


    The merchants who were killed by him, the family property is so rich?


    "Yes, the exact amount is still in the statistics, but it must be a lot more."


    The Minister of Military and Political Affairs affirmed that, when he paused, he glanced at the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    "This matter, after the preliminary statistics, I handed it to Faun, I believe he will quickly figure out."


    "Yes, yes, please rest assured, I will try my best to count the specific amount of this property and send it to the adults."


    The Minister of Finance, Faun, is full of sweat.


    "Ok."


    Luo Chen had a smile on the face at this time. He glanced at the three people and waved his hand.


    "Let''s go on."


    When the three of them all retreated, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were bright.


    "More than two billion, very good."


    "It seems that the idea of ??brushing the devil''s fruit will soon be realized."

 Chapter 802： Open brush

    During this time, things are on the island of Andoro, and many things require him to nod.


    Therefore, this strength-enhancing thing was put down by him. Now that the island is probably settled, Luo Chen will bring up the plan in his heart again.


    The most ideal fruit in his heart is the natural fruit that has not yet appeared at this moment, or a special powerful superman.


    Such as dark fruit, burning fruit, and the slow fruit of the time system, or the fruit of the door of the space system.


    Especially the slow fruit in the Superman system, the door fruit. In the view of Luo Chen, they are extremely powerful, with the potential to be in no way inferior or even beyond the fruits of the earthquake. But unfortunately, the people who have eaten in the original work are all waste materials in the waste materials, and they cannot exert the power of the fruit.


    Therefore, the first target fruit he wants to brush is the slow fruit of Fox. This is cheaper and naturally inseparable.


    "When I get to 20 billion, I can try."


    Rubbing his eyes, Luo Chen was actually looking forward to some excitement.


    The power of time, if it can really be controlled, how can it be against the sky. Moreover, he himself has the language of the time system, and if it is accompanied by a slow fruit, it will inevitably fly.


    There is a report outside.


    "Adult, pirate hunter Locke wants to meet you."


    The soldier was kneeling on one knee and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Rock? Let him come in."


    Luo Chen light channel.


    Soon, Locke reached a three-meter figure and stepped forward.


    Luo Chen looked up and looked at Locke. He felt keenly that the other party was actually nervous at the moment, which made him very curious.


    Such a master, psychological quality is afraid that it has reached the peak of Taishan and does not change color, this time will be nervous?


    "Luo Chen adults."


    Locke bent over and was awed.


    "Rock, what are you doing to me?"


    Luo Chen asked softly.


    This Locke and Xiusen are both rare masters, and Luo Chen naturally has arrangements for them. Only a few things in Andorro recently dragged him down and he had to slow down.


    "I want to be a general in the majesty!"


    Taking a deep breath, Locke did not turn around at all, directly out of the channel.


    His body collapsed straight, showing the lack of peace in his heart. This is his dream. Maybe it is nothing to others, but for him, it is the world.


    "General?"


    Luo Chenyi, then understand.


    "Do you want to be the commander of the army?"


    "Yes!"


    Locke replied nervously. Later, he did not hear Luo Chen¡¯s response, and added another sentence.


    "I was a general when I was young, very experienced!"


    Luo Chen looked at Luo, who looked down, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the other party''s appearance reminds him of the former college students who came out of the society and participated in the interview.


    "But the army of Andorra has been temporarily responsible for Abu Duo. He is the military and political minister here."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made Locke frustrated.


    His fists clenched and a heart sank to the lowest, and he was ready to leave.


    "but."


    But soon, Luo Chen smiled and opened his mouth.


    "I am going to train an army that fights in foreign countries. It is specifically for the outside world. I wonder if you can take office?"


    The words were in the ear, echoing in the spacious hall, and Locke was stunned.


    "Rock, can you take office?"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    "Yes! Of course!"


    Like a conditioned reflex, Locke¡¯s voice is loud.


    The excitement and excitement on his face did not hide.


    "Thank you, thank you very much, me."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and prevented the other party from saying incoherently: "You don''t want to know my request for this new army?"


    "Think, think, think!"


    With three words in a row, Locke¡¯s voice is getting bigger and bigger.


    "The name of the new army starts from you. The training method is also determined by you. The number is temporarily set at 500. If you want to increase it in the future, you must ask me."


    "In addition, this army must be absolutely obedient and absolutely loyal to me!"


    "I think you understand, Locke!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s words became more and more heavy at the end, his eyes fixed on Locke, and he shot the light.


    "I understand! Locke will definitely train an army that is absolutely loyal to adults!"


    Locke loudly guaranteed.


    "Locke, I am talking about this new army, including you."


    Luo Chen''s eyes condensed.


    Locke was shocked and his eyes became firm.


    "I understand that from this moment on, my Locke will be loyal to the adults, the sharpest knife for you, the most war-torn!"


    Luo Chen stood up fiercely and laughed on the face.


    "Good! So, from today, you are the boss of my Luo Chen!"


    "Go on, do what you do! The whole island of Andoro will open up the greatest convenience for you! After a long time, I will need you to fight for the battlefield for me."


    Locke solemnly, straightened up, bent over again, then turned and left.


    The hall was quiet again, and Luo Chen thought about it carefully. It was also a map of the soldiers outside the gate to bring the nearby sea.


    The two eyes glanced at the islands on the chart, and Luo Chen¡¯s gaze finally stared at an island.


    "Iceland, it''s you!"


    Two days later, Finance Minister Faun, with a carriage, came to Luo Chen.


    "Adult, after a few days, I counted day and night, and finally came up with specific figures. This wealth is worth about 22.3 billion Bailey!"


    Like the gold of the mountain, the jewels piled up in front of Luo Chen, so that the whole hall was golden in a moment, and the eyes of the shaking people could not open.


    "2.23 billion."


    Luo Chen blinked, and his heart could not help but accelerate.


    "Good, let''s go back and tell the other two guys by the way."


    "You have done a very good job."


    When I heard this, Faun was still a bit loose and happy.


    But soon, when Luo Chen¡¯s next sentence was exported, he became wary.


    "In this case, you have recently been corrupted and the things you have learned, I will not pursue it!"


    Farn was sweating and horrified.


    "Adults are forgiving!"


    "I said that I have spared you. In addition, you can also use some of your own in the future, but not too much!"


    "If it is for me to report who is reporting your greed, and harm the party, then."


    Luo Chen said coldly, it was not finished after the arrival, but the wise Faun had already understood.


    "Fain doesn''t dare!"


    "Go on!"


    Faun retired with a trepidation, and he was not happy when he was happy or afraid at the moment.


    Of course, Luo Chen does not care.


    He came to the mountains of Jinshan, and his right hand took a move, and Jinshan disappeared a few points.


    After five consecutive beckons, there is nothing in the hall, and the balance of the system has already changed to 30.5 billion.


    Obviously, the count of Finance Minister Faun is not accurate, but Luo Chen does not care.


    "Finally, you can start a hearty big brush action!"

 Chapter 803： Slow fruit

    At this time, he was quite excited and excited.


    If the money is 30 billion, if it is a call, it is afraid that it can summon an unimaginable strongman, and it can still summon several times.


    However, Luo Chen did not hesitate, nor did he give up. Nothing compares to what you own?


    "System, summon me to a soul of 130 million, the pattern is random!"


    Take a deep breath, Luo Chen directly orders.


    It was the European emperor or the African, and it was revealed at this moment. Luo Chen has always felt that he is lucky, he is very confident.


    However, the reality has hit him hard.


    "Congratulations to the host, summoning the big son."


    Luo Chen was forced, and his eyes almost came out.


    "What do you tease me? Big head son?! Where does he have a little value of 130 million?"


    Even Luo Chen, who has always had a good demeanor, can''t help but scream at this moment.


    This is too boring, I have never heard of the big son''s possession!


    "The big-headed son is also a pig-footed person. Please don''t look down on the host."


    The system is cold and ice.


    "call!"


    With a breath, Luo Chen had a new understanding of the lower limit of the system''s operation.


    Then he did not hesitate and continued to summon.


    "Ten brush, I don''t believe it!"


    For Luo Chen''s order, the system quickly followed.


    One soul appeared in front of Luo Chen, and the colorful big turntable shook his eyes. But the result undoubtedly made him speechless.


    "Small confused fairy!"


    "The little tiger that Xiaohu returned to his hometown!"


    "There are some second-rate characters in Naruto."


    Luo Chen shook his head again and again. Some of these characters may have helped him a lot in his previous years, but at the moment, it is nothing but a chicken.


    The things I wanted were not so easy to brush out, and Luo Chen brushed again. This time, there was a character in the pirate, and he blinked.


    "The king of the sea."


    It was the sea creature that bite off the arm of Shanks. Luo Chen was surprised that this system can be attached to non-human beings. He lamented that he was very fascinated, and he was very interested in the king of the sea. He took a closer look.


    ¡°Is it just an ordinary sea king class?¡±


    But soon, Luo Chen was disappointed. This so-called king of the sea, just a sea king class, replaced by any one of the strength of the pirates, you can cut it off.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen continued to brush.


    The number in the system balance is rapidly decreasing, and a person or a person who knows it or who does not know has turned around.


    Luo Chen did not change color, but his heart began to accelerate and beat.


    It is already the tenth round, that is to say, the 13 billion blinks disappear and all become nothing. At the same time, the progress of the upgrade below the system panel is also rapidly increasing.


    "Just be experienced!"


    Luo Chen took a breath and comforted himself.


    In the heavens and the world, this system does not know how many times the soul of the Yuan Dynasty has been collected. It is also this summoning that Luo Chen saw the vast magic of this system. Powerful, tasteless, weird, magical, unpredictable, everything.


    In the eleventh round of refreshing, there was another wave of people who were familiar or unheard-of, and who were unpredictable and helpless.


    Twelve rounds, thirteen rounds, fourteen rounds, and fifteen rounds.


    After refreshing again and again, Luo Chen can not help but be a little scared, this is simply burning money, and is the world''s most burning money.


    In less than half an hour, his balance has been reduced to the edge of 20 billion Bailey. 20 billion, what concept is enough to buy a small country.


    "call!"


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Luo Chen forced himself to calm down.


    "See the real obstacles in life and death, look at the darkness in despair!"


    "carry on!"


    Sixteen rounds, seventeen rounds, eighteen rounds, until the twentieth round!


    Twenty-six billion went in, and Luo Chen¡¯s face finally emerged except for a smile.


    His fist jerked tightly and the sweat on his forehead evaporated quickly. In a series of steps, he finally saw the character he wanted to see!


    An ugly little person who is disgusted by people, but what his property bar has, makes Luo Chen''s heart accelerate.


    "Silver Fox Fox, a person with a slow fruit ability."


    "Evaluation: In addition to the devil''s fruit ability, it can be called the five slag!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth is getting more and more smiling.


    "Is this the legendary figure, the more scum, the stronger the attribute?"


    There are many thieves and small people who have the ability to control the sky. For example, the clown bucky, the fruit of the split, if it is developed to the depths, after the awakening, its destructive power is earth-shattering. Think about it, if it is developed to the extent of the earthquake, the air is broken, what a horror? It is simply a dust shield in the world of pirates!


    Another example is the ghost fruit, and the woman under Zefa¡¯s hand, can make people younger. If this fruit is used well, it is simply the fruit of eternal life.


    Finally, it is the goal of Luo Chen this time, the fruit of slowness.


    Perhaps in the original work, the effect of this slow fruit is anti-day, but the shortcomings are also obvious.


    For example, you need to emit dull light, which is ineffective for light, fear of mirror reflection, slow speed, and so on.


    But in Luo Chen''s view, the direction of fruit development is a very important process. This fruit is used in this way, only to show that Fox is too wasteful.


    If you change one person, fear is another effect.


    Like him.


    "Exchange the dull fruit."


    Luo Chen''s eyes became sharp and faint to the system.


    As he expected, Fox did not appear during this period. There was a slight twist in the front of the void, and a strangely shaped fruit appeared in front of him.


    With Luo Chen¡¯s insight at the moment, he could not recognize the variety of this fruit.


    But he doesn''t need to care. He needs the ability to be slow and does not care about its appearance.


    "Now, it''s time to experiment, whether my body can hold two fruits!"


    The black beard can master two fruit abilities because of his special ability and physique, which means that if he is sufficiently metamorphosed, he is capable of achieving multiple fruits.


    "Come on! This will be a Genesis proof!"


    Looking at the bright light in the eyes, Luo Chen is very confident and calm.


    If he eats, his body does not explode, then belongs to his Luo Chen, the new era will come.


    What kind of beast Kay, what Bigu Mam, what white beard Edward, is nothing!


    He will present them, what is called Baimo Luochen!


    From the dream of the future, eat a hundred devil fruits!


    Of course, this is just a joke, but it may not be possible.


    "Ah!"


    A bite of the bite, Luo Chen chewed slowly.


    Gradually, his face began to become iron blue, and his whole body shook slightly.

 Chapter 804： Flow control

    "vomit!"


    Bending over and retching for a while, Luo Chen¡¯s face was restored.


    "It¡¯s hard to eat!"


    Although I have eaten one before, this feeling, no one wants to have another second.


    "No explosion!"


    "There is no uncomfortable reaction."


    "Did you make it?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile, and he extended his hands and moved his body.


    There was no place in the whole body that felt uncomfortable and there was no abnormal reaction. No failure, that is success!


    He really ate two demonic fruits!


    Close your eyes and Luo Chen looks inside his body. Soon, he found a black scent in a corner.


    "Is this the curse of the devil''s fruit?"


    Luo Chen thoughtfully.


    Originally, he could not find this breath, but since he cultivated Chen Jiaxuan, he was able to detect it. In a sense, the two may be at the same level, and it is even possible that Xuan Gong is higher than the devil''s fruit.


    The golden breath, through the body meridians, quickly reached the place where the curse power is.


    Slammed through, such as the torrent of general momentum, but let Luo Chen dignified, the curse power is only a reduction, compared to the total number, even less than one thousandth.


    "It works, but according to this efficiency, I am afraid not to get a hundred years later?"


    Luo Chen smiled bitterly.


    He began to think why the curse of the prophecy fruit would magically disappear. After a quarter of an hour, he suddenly realized.


    "When Xuan Gong reversed, the aura of the emptiness that was driven by the emptiness of the sky made my body stronger and tenacious, and also dispelled the power of this curse!"


    "The main key is in the reversal of Xuan Gong!"


    Luo Chen understood.


    Looking back carefully, when he first noticed that the power of the curse disappeared, it was after the reversal of Xuan Gong.


    "It seems that my idea of ??multi-fruit ability can really be realized!"


    "If I let the fruits of the branches that represent time all come together, can I awaken the real time ability?"


    ¡°I, can I control the time?¡±


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen''s heart can not help but take a quick shot. What a shocking thing to do, take control of time and space, that is the realm that God can set foot on. Even some gods can''t have it.


    Soon, Luo Chen pressed his mind out of his mind.


    These moments are all just illusions. What he has to do now is to test new power.


    "The slow fruit, as the name suggests, is to make the material in the world become dull."


    "The meaning of dullness, on a certain level, can be explained by lowering the time flow rate."


    A power that is very against the sky can be felt literally.


    According to Luo Chen¡¯s understanding of the original work, the same is true. In Fox''s hands, he was able to make people who had slow light become dull in thirty seconds.


    The brain is clear, but the body and the surrounding material are dull.


    ¡°It¡¯s smart to use light to reveal the external form, but it¡¯s stupid.¡±


    "Especially when this light speed, slow people can react."


    Luo Chen smiled and shook his head. He naturally had his own opinions on the new fruit ability.


    If it is the speed of the yellow scorpion, then Fox is afraid to kill most of the strong, but it is a pity, not.


    "If you don''t need light, what do you use to pass the ability?"


    Luo Chen was thinking, and soon he gave birth to an idea.


    ¡°If you have a speed advantage and it¡¯s hard to detect, then air is definitely the best medium.¡±


    "If you slow down the flow time of the virtual time around yourself, then relatively speaking, it is naturally equal to the time flow rate is faster!"


    The eyes slowly lit up and Luo Chen stepped out.


    The power broke out and his foot stepped on the air.


    Suddenly, the frontal void extended a hundred meters, and the ability of the slow fruit broke out. Within a hundred meters of space, the speed of the wind and the extent of the dust drifting are all very slow at this moment, just as time is still.


    Luo Chen slowly stepped and walked 100 meters away.


    "Sure enough, the surrounding void flow slows down, and my relative speed naturally accelerates!"


    "This way, it''s like a teleport!"


    With a smile on the face, Luo Chen tried again.


    For a time, Luo Chen''s figure was invisible and quickly appeared in various places in the hall.


    For the new ability, Luo Chen got started quickly and is also developing more uses quickly.


    This fruit is undoubtedly not capable of any attack, but it is the best auxiliary fruit.


    "It is the same as the flash of the Hitt in the sixth universe of Dragon Ball Super."


    "The dullness of others, does it seem like skipping time?"


    Luo Chen was a little excited, the more he was exposed to research, the more he found the metamorphosis of the dull fruit.


    Think again, the thief seems to be very abnormal when it comes to time. The big stomach girl can make herself bigger and smaller, and the female disciple of Zefa is able to turn people into children.


    However, the user''s problems make these capabilities buried, and they are not powerful.


    "Fox''s dull light is forcing people to become dull for thirty seconds."


    "But I am different from the route he is taking, so my ability is to make the object slow in a certain range, that is, to reduce the time flow rate."


    "This time, let me control myself! The longer the time, the more physical energy it will cost!"


    Luo Chen continued to experiment, and the data in his heart flowed past.


    "And the scope is also determined by my own strength, and the limit is now."


    One foot stepped out, there was a strong wind in the void, and the strong wind swept past, sweeping a radius of three hundred meters.


    "Three hundred meters!"


    "So, the limit of reducing the time flow rate is."


    The fruit''s ability broke out and spread rapidly along the air, spreading for three hundred meters.


    Inside the hall, the guards outside the door, the normal movement of this moment, suddenly like being pressed down the deceleration button, became stuck. No, not only the guards, but all the things, have become stuttering. Such as the dust on the ground, the sleeves on the robes, and so on.


    "Three times the speed!"


    Luo Chen stepped out step by step, and in everything in Caton, he came to stand outside the door.


    "This time is forty-five seconds!"


    Compared with Fox, Luo Chen is 15 seconds higher.


    Different abilities, different ranges, different release media, different times.


    This is Luo Chen''s understanding of the slow fruit, that is, development!


    "I can only reduce the speed, not increase!"


    "But the reduction to others is exactly what is increasing for me."


    The smile on his face is getting more and more prosperous. Luo Chen stepped out step by step, and the range of the waves was getting bigger and bigger.


    After a dozen steps, he came to the street, and the range covered by the dull fruit has reached a kilometer.

 Chapter 805： Havent learned yet

    In front of Luo Chen, the whole street showed a strange look, and it seems that the speed of everything has become very slow.


    "solution!"


    But soon, Luo Chen stepped on the ground, regained his ability, and everything resumed normal again.


    Unlike Fox, Luo Chen is able to control the time it takes for the time to slow down.


    "The approximate ability is this."


    "With the understanding of it in the future, this effect will rise again."


    The control of fruit ability is not static. Because of the power of Luo Chen itself, his initial contact can show the powerful ability of the slow fruit.


    But this is only a preliminary contact. With future research, it will inevitably become more familiar and develop new capabilities.


    For example, the coverage range and the multiple of the flow rate can be enhanced.


    "If you can master the time."


    Luo Chen blinked.


    The mastery of the slow fruit gave him new ambitions and ideas.


    But soon, he buried this idea in his heart. This is too difficult, even if it relies on the system to brush the fruit, it is still somewhat out of reach.


    "Very good, since there is already new power, then what you are supposed to do should be put on the agenda!"


    The ability to slow the fruit, so that Luo Chen has been able to face most of the world''s strong enemy, no fear.


    The same level, it can do spikes!


    Looking at the distant sea, his next goal is called Iceland.


    At this moment, a team of speeding soldiers rushed to Luo Chen and slammed on one knee.


    "Adult, big things are not good!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was condensed, recognizing that the service of this team of soldiers was worn by those stationed in the southern port.


    "how?"


    "We saw the Golden Lion''s fleet coming towards here!"


    The soldier captain said nervously.


    "They are all in the sky, all the boats are in the sky, and the momentum is amazing!"


    The soldier behind the captain also said in a panic.


    "Golden Lion?"


    Luo Chen was puzzled, but he quickly reacted.


    I still remember the last time this old guy was beaten by himself, despite the anger, but still tempted to face the last temptation to recover the injury and young.


    This is the attraction that no one can refuse. The Golden Lion is even in the middle of its weakness.


    "Don''t panic, this old guy is not coming to life, let him in."


    A wave of hand, Luo Chen faint.


    At the southern port, the guards guarded with fear and tension, looking up at the fleet that is getting closer and closer, screaming.


    I have to say that the appearance of the Golden Lion is still very shocking. The black is pressed and the light is covered.


    Moreover, although he has not appeared for a long time, his legend is still occasionally mentioned, and it suddenly appears terrifying.


    "It was the golden lion who once fought against Roger and screamed with the white beard!"


    "It''s actually him, how could he appear here?"


    "A strong power, this man is too horrible!"


    On the island, many people know the face of the golden lion, and the heart is shocked.


    In the air, the majestic front of the fleet, a blond majestic man stepped on the bow and looked down.


    "Doro Chen chose this island as the first site? Very good look, beyond the unexpected prosperity of the old man!"


    Overlooking the crowds coming and going on the island of Andoro, and the guarded soldiers, the Golden Lion was a little surprised.


    According to the news he got, Luo Chen has not occupied the island for a month, so the speed of development has made him look. This shows that the other party is not only a soldier with only brute force, but also a king who can cope with the overall situation.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Lion carefully observed the island and the fleet slowly entered the island.


    The soldiers received the news and did not stop it. They also knew very well that these strong players are no longer able to confront themselves. Only the king of the island center can talk to them.


    "It''s Shiki!"


    In a remote garden, Xiu Sen and his crew were surprised.


    "How can this big man come here?"


    They ignored each other and they were very shocked.


    For many pirates, the reputation of the Golden Lion is the same as that of the White Beard. Both are legendary figures and are the top figures in this era. Of course, the golden lion has disappeared from people''s sights for a long time, and the reputation has also declined.


    However, this does not affect the awe of many pirates.


    "Luo Chen, the old man is coming, can''t you still come out?"


    The fleet gradually penetrated into the center of the island, and a shadow was covered. The majestic words of the golden lion spread out, allowing the air to oscillate.


    This is the majesty of the Golden Lion. Many people tremble under the arrogance of this bully.


    "He came to Luo Chen!"


    Xiu Sen and others blinked and their hearts were nervous.


    They know that Luo Chen is the strongest who defeated Kaido, and the Golden Lion is a horror who has escaped from the legendary naval headquarters. If the two men fight, the whole island will be chaotic.


    "Ski, it¡¯s not like you are surrendering to me like this."


    However, in the next moment, a clear voice spread out, and the pressure of this overbearing pressure was pressed down in an instant, and the nervous emotions of the people returned to normal again.


    Looking down the direction of the sound source, very quickly, people saw a thin figure on the top of the clock tower in the tallest building in the center of the island.


    The old captain with an aristocratic cap, the black hair of the waterfall floating in the wind, and the light face, everything, let the people of Andoro Island jump.


    It is as if this person is born with a kind of king temperament that makes people feel at ease and surrender.


    At his feet, the red flame flag shook madly, symbolizing the city, the owner of the island.


    But compared to this superior temperament, many people have noticed the words in his words.


    "Submission?"


    "Is it impossible?!"


    "Open, what a joke?"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people raised their eyes with their eyes wide open and looked at the fleet that was flying in the air, keeping a close eye on the foremost blonde figure.


    "Rochen!"


    "Hey, it¡¯s not so easy to want the old man to surrender!"


    There was a trace of anger on the face of the golden lion, but this stinky boy did not leave him with a little face! It¡¯s really a shame to say it in public!


    "That is to want to go to war?"


    "Scott, it seems that you still haven''t learned."


    Luo Chen laughed out, and as soon as the words were finished, he stepped out and swayed up the air.


    Every foot stepped on, the Golden Dragon phantom flashed out, and its speed was to pull his figure into a gold thread at this moment, and the blink of an eye had already come to the golden lion.


    "Let''s fight!"


    In just a few moments, Luo Chen has stood in front of the Golden Lion fleet.

 Chapter 806： Taboo power

    The golden lion licked his lips, and the angry one could not speak.


    "Bastard kid, you are too arrogant!"


    When he moves with a big hand, he has to start.


    At this moment, Luo Chen stood above the void and took a kick.


    The gas waves roll over and reach the 300-meter range.


    The swell of the air became a breeze between the whiskers, and it was struck at a very fast speed. It was only in the blink of an eye that the golden lion''s body had been skipped, and the fleet behind it was floating in the void.


    In the next moment, what happened to the island and the Golden Lion himself was shocked.


    In front of Luo Chen, everything seemed to slow down his speed. The golden lion opened his mouth and became slow to the point where people wanted to laugh. Even the hair that was blown by the wind was at this moment. They have all been reduced by three times and they have a meal.


    Within the range of three hundred meters, everything is like a cassette.


    "What is going on? Golden Lion, they don''t move!!"


    "My God, I even saw the speed and trajectory of the sweat of the pirate behind the golden lion."


    "Time is like being slowed down several times!"


    On the island, the people boiled and were shocked by this shocking scene. They can''t understand, and it turns out to be like this.


    Even the world-famous strong man of the Golden Lion has become like this.


    The flying pirate group in this state is simply vulnerable!


    And the facts seem to be the case, then they see Luo Chen''s slow pace, just a few steps have come to the front of the Golden Lion.


    The poke of the golden lion''s belly with his fingers, the latter can clearly perceive all of this, but it can''t do anything.


    "ÂÞ~~~~³½~~~, you~~~"


    The speed of the discourse is also slowed down, and each word is dragged with a long tail.


    "Enforced, locked? It''s fun, but it also makes me happy."


    Luo Chensi ropeway.


    Even the Golden Lion is affected by this ability, and it is hard to avoid. The ability of such a BUG can be said to be invincible.


    He did not directly deal with the Golden Lion, but thoughtfully took out the seven-star sword, facing the other side of the neck, and then doing awkward movements on the chest, but did not really squat.


    Finally, the opponent''s underarms were scored.


    Face to face with the golden lion, Luo Chen clearly saw the other party''s slow expression, showing the look of panic and anger, but the speed of the transition is also very slow.


    After forty-five seconds, everything that slowed down suddenly returned to normal, and the look of the golden lion was full of contradictions.


    Anger, horror, shocking all sorts of looks turned in a second, then instantly became jealous, and suddenly jumped back into the air.


    "Rohchen, what is this?"


    There was a deep horror in his nephew. During that long time, he actually felt everything, including his perception, which became several times slower.


    However, Luo Chen did not answer him, but he seemed to be thinking about it. He only looked up after a long time.


    "If you want to talk well, set your attitude, lower your fleet and come to me."


    A faint look up, Luo Chen paused, and is the road.


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind turning the ideas that have just emerged into reality."


    "You who have experienced my strength, I believe I will not do stupid things!"


    After that, Luo Chen fell from the sky.


    Those who watched carefully could even see the void that Luo Chen passed at this time, and the air flow rate seemed to slow down for a moment, and then quickly recovered.


    The facial expressions changed again and again, and the golden lion finally turned into a face, landed on the ship, and drove his fleet to the sea, while he fell to the ground.


    "That kid, what kind of power is in control!!"


    His heart is very jealous and even fearful.


    Even before he fought with Luo Chen, the other side could fight with himself for five or five points, but he was not afraid. However, at this moment, after the strangeness of the genius, the golden lion¡¯s heart was straight hair.


    In that long time, he was not unable to move, but all the movements in consciousness were reduced several times, as if they were imprisoned.


    Under such circumstances, what are the opposites?


    Especially in the face of a strong man like Luo Chen, I am afraid that only a sword is needed, and his head can be cut off.


    Even at this moment, the golden lion feels that his knees are a little cold.


    He took a deep breath, and the eyes around him looked at him, and he could not notice it. He walked up the steps. There are too many doubts in my heart. At this moment, the golden lion has a curiosity.


    In the city, people who see this scene in their eyes are also very shocked.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Of course, for forty-five seconds, even the characters such as the Golden Lion are not allowed to move under his mysterious power."


    "What the **** is going on? What kind of power is that?"


    "Who knows? But it must be unusual."


    Many people saw that Luo Chen¡¯s power to face the Golden Lion was so shocking that they seemed to understand but could not understand. However, it is clear to the mind that Luo Chen, who has such power, has an unstoppable momentum.


    "call!"


    Xiu Sen grew a sigh of relief and his face became very dignified.


    "Captain, Luo Chen, the adult just now."


    A pirate asked carefully.


    "Well, that''s right, it''s an incomprehensible power, like being able to slow everything around you."


    "In a sense, Luo Chen is afraid that he is already invincible!"


    Xiu Sen said with dignity.


    "No, no?"


    The pirates were shocked.


    "I am joking. There are invincible people in the world, even white beards, they will not be invincible forever, and they will not think of it now."


    After a pause, Xiu Sen¡¯s eyes looked at the highest clock tower in the city.


    "There is a guy named Luo Chen!"


    "and."


    "This adult, the next step forward, I am afraid that I will soon be out."


    "I am afraid, under this step, the pace will be great!"


    The pirates took a breath and looked at each other a few times. After all, there was nothing to spit out.


    "The new world, the wind and rain, the storm is afraid to be even bigger!"


    Spit again, and Xiu Sen¡¯s expression was full of dignity.


    At the moment, Luo Chen is lying in the chair in the main hall below the clock tower.


    "Hey!"


    The wooden door was pushed open and the golden lion strode forward.


    "Rohchen."


    Soon, the golden lion came to Luochen to stand in front of him and sighed.


    The guards on both sides of the main hall were cold and looked at them, like a stone.


    "Skye."


    Luo Chen looked up and faint.


    "what do you want?"


    When the golden lion saw Luo Chen, he came to the air, but he thought of the power, the heart was jealous, took a deep breath and asked loudly.


    "You are very interesting to ask."


    Luo Chen''s face was a mocking smile.


    "You came to me, now ask me what?"


    The golden lion was stagnation, and his gaze became dignified and deep.


    After a long time, he only spoke again.


    "You, can you really restore my youth and body?"


    In one sentence, the golden lion''s breath is rushing.


    If it can be achieved, then what if he can do things under this kid?


    His golden lion will return to the glory! Overlooking the whole world!

 Chapter 807： Go

    Staring at Luo Chen, the hands of the Golden Lion are shaking unconsciously.


    Such a state is basically impossible for a world-renowned strongman, but this matter is too much for him.


    "Ski, what I said, naturally can do it."


    Luo Chen blinked his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s you, are you thinking about it?"


    The golden lion took a deep breath and his eyes changed indefinitely. He didn''t speak for a long time, even though it was very important to him, but when it came to the end, the idea of ??surrendering to people still made him hesitate.


    "It is time to erode your body, become old, and finally stunned with everyone, or restore the past''s hegemony and glory again."


    With a playful taste, Luo Chen stared at the golden lion''s eyes.


    He can clearly see the hesitation of the other side''s expression, and know how tempting the conditions he has proposed are.


    Sure enough, the golden lion who heard the words of Luo Chen shuddered.


    His eyes gradually became firmer, and before he came, he had already made a decision, wasn''t it?


    "Luo Chen, I can surrender to you, but I hope you know, I am a golden lion!"


    "Some things, don''t be too much!"


    Taking a deep breath, the golden lion said quietly.


    Luo Chen blinked and smiled.


    Still have time to talk again, the Golden Lion has turned and walked out.


    Staring at the former''s back gradually disappeared in front of him, and Luo Chen''s mouth pulled a touch of curvature.


    He knew that the Golden Lion had his own choice, and this choice undoubtedly gave him a powerful force. The last sentence is just the reluctance of the golden lion to face. Luo Chen didn''t care. It was like being a fierce tiger by his side.


    If you want to let him surrender, it is not a temptation or condition. For the sake of freedom, the Golden Lion is even willing to self-mutilate, enough to see the power and enthusiasm of this guy. Even if it is surrendered at the moment, Luo Chen will not naively think that this guy is loyal.


    "You must let him know what awe is!"


    With a long sigh, Luo Chen¡¯s scorpion spurred out of a slap in the air.


    The method of taming the tiger, for Luo Chen, the best thing is to let him know the fear, let him know the fear, let him know what is called power. Only when you truly surpass him in all aspects will you really listen to it. Then occasionally give him a few pieces of meat, so that he thinks you really love him.


    From a 16-year-old boy who has grown up to the present, Luo Chen has experienced a lot and has grown a lot. He is changing every day, not only in strength but also in personality. He is developing more and more toward a king. .


    The Golden Lion arrived in Andorra Island, and many people saw it with their own eyes. What surprised people was that after the overlord of the sea came here, it suddenly became silent. He did not make trouble, and did not show the majesty of his former king. He just quietly found a place to live.


    "Our captain, but more and more mysterious."


    "In the daytime, the strength of the golden lion facing people makes people feel cold in the back and have a lingering heart."


    "This is a good thing, the captain is stronger, and it means that our soul is stronger!"


    On one of the steps, the crew looked down at the street below and opened each other. In that street, it is the place where the Golden Lion settles.


    After the unruly golden lion came here, he was divided into Anan, which made people feel amazed, but under the circumstance, they shuddered.


    "Chaporos left yesterday. What news is there?"


    After hearing a few eyes on the street below, Telun asked in a loud voice.


    "I haven''t come back yet. The guy who went with him is Daz Bonis. It shouldn''t be a problem. After all, they are just the first troops to inquire about the news."


    Jason Road.


    "Chaporos''s personality is easy to get out of trouble. He is really not alone. If Dazz is there, you should be relieved."


    Telunsu nodded.


    "Daz Pounis has always been steady, don''t worry."


    Krokdal also sighed.


    "The two guys are going to Iceland? I heard that it is an island full of ice and snow, which is winter all year round."


    Aini Road suddenly asked.


    Yesterday, Luo Chen suddenly said to everyone that they would send the first troops to Iceland to explore the news and find out the details. And, don''t make people feel loud, and do it in secret.


    So Chaporos and Daz Bowness both set off with people. There are not many people, and there are a total of ten people, but it is enough to just inquire about the news.


    ¡°Yes, the climate above Iceland is really bad, but it is a resource-rich island.¡±


    "And the guy who controls the island, I heard that it is very mysterious. I haven¡¯t come out yet, so we need to find out."


    Terenceu nodded.


    Everyone is clear, their eyes are flashing, their expressions are different, and they don¡¯t know what they are thinking.


    In the afternoon of this day, the North Shore was suddenly close to a fleet of more than 20 pirate ships, causing panic among the soldiers stationed.


    "There are pirates coming, pay attention!"


    "Fast, alert! Tell the adults, the pirates are coming!"


    "The flag is a lion. At this time, which pirate group has never heard of it!"


    ¡°There are a lot of people, they are coming, they are all guarded!¡±


    The captains responsible for the soldiers are very nervous. They are the new army of new training. The quality is much higher than the protection of the merchants. At this time, despite the panic, he was still ready for all battles.


    "Hahahaha, Sindra, you said that your former master, now on this island, is it true?"


    On the sea not far from the coast, the pirate ship was laughing.


    "Nature is true. I don''t know how to make fun of this kind of thing. I used to be side by side with Luo Chen in the first half of the great route, and finally swear allegiance to him!"


    Xindra said with a frown.


    "I don''t believe you, but Sindra. Do you know who is occupying this island of Andoro?"


    A long sigh, the red-headed man who had previously opened his face was complicated.


    "The confrontation with the naval headquarters is to defeat Kayto after coming to the new world. The reputation is so great that one step becomes the candidate of the current imperial position!"


    "That is Luo Chen adults!"


    "I won''t lie to you. In the southwest of Shandong, Luo Chen is indeed the owner of my allegiance."


    Sindra Road, eyes carefully observed the coast closer and closer.


    There were five steps and one person there, and a large number of imposing soldiers were waiting for them. Hundreds of cannons were polished and black, showing good quality. The blood of iron and blood swept out, making people feel terrified.


    "If this is the case, then this time my brothers and I will come to him, but I have to rely on you."


    Lu Southwest sighed.


    If you don¡¯t hear that Sindra¡¯s kid is a subordinate of Luo Chen¡¯s subordinates, he would give him ten courage in the southwest of Lu, and he would not dare to come to this island of Andorra.

 Chapter 808： Dont be too angry

    "Choose Luo Chen is the luckiest opportunity in your life."


    Sindra is self-channel.


    He also came to the new world not long ago. When the shampoo islands separated, in order to avoid the navy, he did not stop and went straight to the sea.


    Originally they came with great hope and wanted to create a new world on this new sea. But after coming here, I found out that my strength was nothing.


    The power of the new century, the strong is intricate, and if it is not careful, it will provoke a big man, and it will end up with a broken body.


    On the third day of the new world, Sindra killed the lower cadres of a pirate group. It was only after the death that he knew that the strength of this pirate group was something he could not afford. Therefore, he was forced to flee everywhere, and finally he was caught by the cadres who he sent after five days.


    And southwest of Lu was known to Xindela on the pirate ship, and both of them were also unlucky thieves caught. The captain of the pirate ship, admiring the strength of the two individuals, did not kill them directly, but wanted to absorb them.


    In the new world, such things are very common.


    The mutual censure between the pirates, the weak and the small are being recruited, and it is happening all the time.


    It was actually an accident that Sindra could escape. He inadvertently revealed his relationship with Luo Chen, which caused the panic of the pirate ship. This was what he did not expect. The strong man he couldn''t resist, with a flattering smile, sent him away.


    After coming out, Sindra only heard about Luo Chen¡¯s news, and even knew his feat of shocking the world.


    Sindra, who has experienced setbacks, knows that if he wants to live in this sea, he must have an organization. So he joined the southwest of Lu, and summoned his former partners and a group of weak newcomers or unsatisfied pirates, with awkward mentality, set off on the island of Andoro.


    Going to Luochen is undoubtedly their best choice at the moment.


    So, there is a scene at the moment.


    "If you can become a subordinate of that adult."


    Southwestern thought of this place, taking a deep breath, actually became a little excited.


    Think about it, just hear the name, the big guys they can''t fight have to be respectful. At this moment, Luo Chen, how amazing its power!


    Soon, they saw a man at the port three meters tall, with a long knife at his waist, wearing a suit, and carrying the majesty from the soldiers.


    "Who are you?"


    "I only warned once, here is the Wraith Pirates, the island of Luo Chen."


    "Please leave quickly, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    Locke''s face was cold and his right hand was placed on the handle. His momentum was soaring, and his eyes were killing.


    By this killing, Xindela and others immediately sneaked a chill, they can clearly perceive the horror of the people on the shore. This strength is completely beyond them.


    "I am Xindra, a member of Luo Chen, who is separated from him in the Champagne Islands. Now come and go to him!"


    Sindra shouted immediately.


    The soldiers at the North Shore are ready to attack at any time. This chilling feeling makes them sweaty and nervous.


    "Luo Chen adults?"


    Locke stunned and then waved.


    "Go and ask the crew of the Wraith to come and find out his identity."


    The soldiers saluted and then quickly ran away.


    Xindela and others did not dare to move forward. The fleet stopped at a distance of 500 meters from the port, and the pirates on the ship were too nervous to take a breath.


    They are faced with the legendary sea thief, who is naturally nervous.


    "Sindra? Is that guy with an axe?"


    Three minutes later, a burly strong man came out, asked loudly and wondered, and looked at the sea, it was Jason.


    "Master Jason, it is me!"


    Seeing Jason, Sindra shouted excitedly.


    "It''s your kid, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I actually found it here."


    Jason laughed.


    His impression of Sindra is not bad. This guy is the first person to follow them, and he is also the brain powder of Luo Chen. It is also the brain powder of their entire Wraith Pirates.


    "It¡¯s been a long time gone, I miss you big brother."


    Sindra actually began to wipe her tears.


    "Let them come in, these are old acquaintances."


    Jason said to Locke.


    The latter nodded and waved, and the soldiers on the shore of the harbor relaxed.


    More than 20 fleets were in turn near the coast, and the pirates excitedly looked towards the island of Andoro.


    "Many people, your kid''s pirate group?"


    Jason groaned and asked in confusion.


    The people on a pirate ship add up to nearly a thousand.


    "No, it¡¯s this group of guys who want to go to Rohchen, and I see them sincere and bring them."


    Xindra''s touching head.


    "This way, your boy is not bad, knowing that we are now lacking people."


    A slap on the shoulder of Sindra, Jason said happily.


    He knows Luo Chen¡¯s plan. He originally planned to recruit troops and expand the scale of the pirates after occupying a site. But in this year, although some people like to take risks as pirates, more people prefer to be good people.


    Therefore, the recruitment task in the island of Andorra did not go smoothly, but the expansion of the new army was very fast.


    This is a headache, but there is no way. Today, the people brought by Sindra can be said to be in the snow.


    "What about Luo Chen? I haven''t seen him for a long time, I miss him too much."


    Sindra said excitedly.


    Beside him, the captains were all physically stiff, and when they heard Luo Chen, they were nervous and turned into ice.


    "The captain is talking to the Golden Lion about something. It should be a while."


    Jason Road.


    "Golden Lion?!"


    "Golden Lion Shiki?!"


    The pirates widened their eyes and almost fainted.


    "Yes, that''s the old guy, yes, from this morning, the old guy is part of our pirate ship!"


    Jason nodded and said happily.


    The pirates are growing step by step and the crew are very happy.


    "Too, it''s incredible."


    Sindra was shaking all over.


    There are not many idols, but there is no doubt that the Golden Lion is one of them. Now, I heard that my two idols are together at the moment, and it has been very good to not faint.


    "I will take you to settle down, and when the captain is free, I will come to see you."


    Jason led everyone into the island.


    At the same time, the Golden Lion and Luo Chen face each other again.


    "So, you want to say that as long as I practice this inexplicable practice, can I become young?"


    The golden lion bites his teeth.


    "No, no, you understand it wrong, Shi Ji, is extending life, extending your life, understand?"


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "You are teasing me? A practice in the district!"


    The golden lion was furious and stood up violently.


    Luo Chen blinked, sat down, and stepped on his foot.


    "Hey!"


    The turmoil tumbling, and instantly spread to the golden lion.


    The latter''s body suddenly became stiff, the speed slowed several times, and it got stuck.


    "Talk well, old people, don''t be so angry."


    "Otherwise, my young man will not be tempered!"

 Chapter 809： Actually didnt lie to me

    After ten seconds, the golden lion''s body recovered, and his eyes were full of jealousy, and even contained fear.


    In that short time, he actually felt that everything was not under control, and consciousness, movement, and body were slowed down.


    This power made him panic.


    "What kind of power does this kid have?"


    The golden lion was sinking in his heart, and he dared not shout again.


    "Are you sure that this kind of thing that you call the exercises can improve the physical fitness of the old man?"


    "Do you know if you try?"


    Luo Chen was lazy in the chair, a touch of the road.


    "Of course, this method can only adjust your physical condition, remove the hidden injuries that you have left over the years, extend the life span of your life in this world, your legs want to recover, you need other methods Can do it."


    I heard that Luo Chen said so, the golden lion scorpion flashed.


    He understands that this kid is fishing, throwing himself a bait, watching him eat or not, eating it may be hooked, and then gradually being completely controlled in the days to come.


    But how can the character of the golden lion give in? He chilled his life and went out.


    "In this case, I will believe you for the time being."


    "After the cultivation, come here to find me, I will give you follow-up."


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    The golden lion turned and left, no longer talking back to Luo Chen.


    Looking at the golden lion''s back disappeared, Luo Chen''s mouth was a corner.


    The nature he gave to the other party is not a profound practice. It seems that the life expectancy is such that it can be cultivated to a high level and can live to the millennium. It is even more impossible for a thousand years. Just a book, he used to adjust the body that is full of damage in his eyes according to the internal method of the other party.


    At the same time, this method of practice can also cultivate the internal gas, and later it can be said that it is easy to change the repairing class.


    However, after the Golden Lion left Luo Chen here, he rushed all the way and soon came to his residence. Ignore the weird eyes of my own, he closed the door of the room.


    "A method similar to the cultivation of domineering, can the old man''s hidden injury be restored? Hey, Luo Chen, when I am a three-year-old?"


    The Golden Lion obviously does not believe it, but in front of Luo Chen, he is afraid of the other party''s strength.


    At the same time, there is a new power in his heart calling.


    "Let''s practice, if you lie to me, tear up the kid, even if you can''t kill him, let him know the deceit of the old man."


    There was a glimpse of the brilliance in the eyes, and the golden lion was in the midst of the heart, and began to cultivate according to the method on the booklet.


    "What acupoints, what is in the air, what is the induction, what the **** is this."


    But it was only after a few hours of cultivation, the golden lion was violent, and he could not understand the cheats and cheats that Luo Chen gave him.


    At this moment, someone knocked at the door outside the door.


    "Sky, are you?"


    The golden lion opened the door and his eyes were fierce.


    "It''s you!"


    The person who came was Terunsu. He saw the angry expression on his face and smiled.


    "The captain knows you don''t understand, so let me teach you."


    "That kid asked you to teach me?"


    The golden lion glimpsed and subconsciously looked at the thin book that was thrown on the ground.


    "Longevity? Captain, this is a practice that is specially designed for you."


    Terunsu bent over and looked up, and then smiled.


    I was stared at by the other side, even the golden lion was awkward.


    "Let''s talk nonsense. If you want to teach, hurry up. If the kid lie to me, you will know the consequences."


    The Golden Lion is angry.


    Terunsu shrugged, and he knew that this was a crazy lion, and naturally he was not willing to provoke.


    Soon, he taught the golden lion luck in accordance with the method of longevity. Fortunately, although the other party is getting older, this talent is not bad. In just three hours, it has been able to control the body to finish the week.


    "Well, after practicing this path, it will gradually become stronger."


    Telunsu nodded.


    Looking at the golden lion, it was a flash of inexplicable light in his eyes. He seemed to be completely attracted by the practice of this appearance.


    If it is not cultivation, he still does not know that this mysterious force will be born in his body. Although it is very thin and very light at the moment, you can still see its potential for terror.


    "With domineering, no, he is more magical than domineering."


    The golden lion soon discovered that this thin instinct, when flowing through various parts of the body, could repair the hidden wounds he had left in the battle, and make his broken body perfect.


    His body was actually developed in the direction of the peak in this infuriating scrub.


    Although this is small, it does exist.


    "That kid didn''t lie to me, it really can!"


    Taking a deep breath, the golden lion flashed in his eyes, and the breath could not help but emanate.


    Sudden changes have made him feel like a temperament.


    "You will experience it slowly, Shi Ji, I will leave."


    At this moment, a voice came to awaken him.


    "Ok."


    After coming here, the golden lion, who had always been in a bad mood, showed a smile at this time.


    "As long as I practice this so-called practice to the peak period, as long as my physical condition recovers, then, what is Luo Chen?"


    The heart of the Golden Lion was just around the corner, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered what he had experienced before, and he could not help but be beating his heartbeat.


    "What is the power of the kid? If you don''t understand it, you can''t provoke him!"


    His eyes were low and the golden lion was once again kneeling down and began to practice the exercises.


    At this time, this longevity is his hope. With hope, the golden lion is full of power and avatars.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Luo Chen saw Xindra and his captains this morning and took his income down.


    There is nothing unexpected about this, and the Wraith Pirates are now in a state of lack of people. Although these pirates are not good or bad, in the face of Luo Chen, one is nervous like the popsicle, and some people almost fainted.


    After accepting these pirates, the number of Wraith Pirates also jumped to more than 2,000.


    Among them, including the backbone of the cadres above the Luochen Wraith Pirates, they are the newly added pirates.


    In fact, these pirates have a lot of good strengths, and most of the rewards have already reached 100 million.


    After many people joined the Wraith, they jumped up in excitement, and since then they have been named in the whole new world.


    "Great, I am the soul of the pirate group!"


    "Since then, Lao Tzu is the master of the sea thief Luo Chen, see who dares to provoke me?"


    "I want to stab the sign of the Wraith behind my back, and then go out to sea. Those little sisters will see me running, hahaha."


    The pirates are excited, more than 2,000 people are vast, almost taking a beer street on the island of Andoro.


    "These kids are very excited after joining."


    Terunsu sighed.


    Next to him, Luo Chen stood up and raised his toast with a smile and shouted loudly at the excited pirates.

 Chapter 810： Above Iceland

    "I am congratulating you here."


    "Join the Wraith today!"


    "In the future, we are brothers who are dependent on life and death."


    "Being my brother Luo Chen is your luck."


    "But at the same time, it is also my luck."


    When Luo Chen opened, the entire street of several kilometers was quiet, and the atmosphere of the pirates was instantly stunned.


    At the same time, the pirates are also setting their ears to listen carefully to Luo Chen''s words. Many people are far away, and they don''t fully hear Luo Chen''s words, but the pirates near the center clearly hear all the words. Their expressions became flushed, their hands clenched, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Mr. Luo Chen actually said that it is his luck to be a brother with me!"


    "My God, I have to faint, I have to faint!"


    "Luo Chen, who has no shelf, is so handsome! I can''t imagine that Luo Chen is actually a brother to me!"


    After a quiet period, the atmosphere became more intense, and the wave of sound picked up again.


    The pirates who did not hear clearly anxiously inquired. After a while, they also understood what Luo Chen had just said. They were shocked all over the body and felt excited when they were incredible.


    "Too happy! The legendary Luo Chen adults, treat us as his brother!"


    In the new world, there are actually a lot of sea thieves at the hegemon level, but which one does not regard them as a squat level, and it does not matter how much you die. Strong strength, status, and reputation even make them too lazy to cover up.


    Luo Chen publicly drinks with his own men, and shows his attitude, too little, almost no!


    The pirates are excited, excited, and screamed one by one.


    "Now, please open the brothers to drink, I will reimburse all expenses. Today, we are on our own site, open a banquet to celebrate the joining of the brothers!"


    Among the sounds, Luo Chen¡¯s voice came again, but this time it was clearly into everyone¡¯s ears.


    "Hey!!"


    The pirates are even more excited.


    A strong man with a strong body and a scorpion meat, he is a tall man, and he is a bodybuilder.


    "Hahaha, great. It¡¯s so happy to do things under the hands of Luo Chen¡¯s adults!"


    He stood up and showed his red flames on his back, showing him in front of the pirates.


    "Blinding, your kid has not sounded and has printed the logo of our pirate group on his back."


    The thief who had not had time to stab was suddenly surprised.


    "Hahaha, I have it, but I have it on my arm."


    There is a pirate of the same size, wiping his sleeves.


    Under the sun, the imprint of the red flames is like living.


    No one has ever thought that one day, this red-eyed double-eyed cockroach will become a sign that a group of guys will follow suit. It no longer represents a small group with only a dozen people, but a perfect interpretation and symbol of the rise of a generation of emperors.


    From then on, it will be taboo for the world.


    "My hand is on hand!"


    The pirates stood up and scrambled one by one, and this was not a minority in advance.


    "This stinky boy, the wings are really getting fuller."


    In the remote corner, the golden lion looks at this scene far away, but at the same time he is heavy, but he also has some nostalgia.


    Once upon a time, he also gathered with a group of concentric partners, and then stepped up his pirates.


    "Looking at them, I even have some blood boiling, really."


    He clenched his fist and felt the recovery of his physical strength and strength in recent days. The golden lion''s mouth burst into a smile.


    "What a fun!"


    The noise of drinking was far away, and the golden lion looked at it, seemingly caught in his own memories.


    I don''t know how long after, he just woke up, and with a smile, he sighed and his body shook.


    The mark that once represented the flying pirate group, fell off from his body, and then, in a hidden corner of the body, the red flames bloomed.


    "If you promised, you have to do it. I am a good man!"


    Muttering, the golden lion walked away.


    From this moment on, he is also a ghost.


    On this day, the island of Andoro was noisy from morning to two or three in the evening. The whole island was celebrated throughout the day. Many merchants were numb and numb by the bad pirates, but they couldn¡¯t help but.


    Even the entire island is home-based, what temper can they have?


    So, the next morning, I could see a guy with a panda eye on the street sitting at the tea table and yawning to talk about business.


    "You haven''t slept well yet?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s a good thing, you didn''t sleep well."


    "Oh, blame the guys."


    The business districts who met each other, could not help but shake their heads.


    At the same time as the celebration of Andorra, the atmosphere above the distant Iceland is exceptionally chilling and quiet.


    "what!"


    Had a white gas, Chapolos wore a thick cotton jacket, wearing an exaggerated tiger hat, one step at a time, stepping on the thick white snow, and walking forward.


    "This, this, what is the ghost weather, freezing the old man."


    With a tremor, Chaporos shook his body and kept his hands on his gloves.


    "Iceland is like this. It is winter all year round. How warm do you think it will be?"


    Daz Bonis whispered, and he was also wrapped up from the top down.


    The cold wind blew, the two walked in a vast white world, sweeping in all directions, actually could not see a living thing.


    Behind them, there are twelve angelic warriors with wings and cotton jackets. They walk silently and don''t complain.


    "Speaking, I got the news yesterday, and our pirates group seems to have collected a lot of new brothers."


    Chaporos said as he walked.


    "It is more than two thousand people. Under this, our pirates can be said to be large."


    Daz Bonis replied.


    "If we say this, after we go back, isn¡¯t it also a boss? Those new rookies, can¡¯t you listen to us?¡±


    Chaporos¡¯ eyes were bright and excited.


    "Get it, they are afraid of someone who is stronger than you. I didn''t listen to the big brother of Terunsu. The guys are old pirates. Are you coming to the captain?"


    Daz Bonis, who also has his eyes lit up, has a blow on his mouth.


    "Oh, no matter what, we are the closest to the captain. I think it is very likely that we will lead the younger brother."


    Chaporos smiled.


    "In any case, finish this task first."


    Daz Bonis is also very heart-warming, but he is calm.


    "Daz, we have been here for a while now. The atmosphere of this island is very different, and it always gives me a feeling of conspiracy."


    Chaporos¡¯s face suddenly became dignified.


    "The captain asked us to come here to listen to the news. It seems to be very meaningful."


    Daz Bonis nodded.

 Chapter 811： face

    "ßDzÁ²Á²Á!"


    The group continued to move forward step by step. A few days ago, they explored the edge of the island and found nothing. So they decided to investigate.


    At this time, the white snow around the fourteen people was actually abruptly bulging.


    "Want to hear what news? Just ask us, why bother?"


    "But I see you, I am afraid that it is the little power guy who has not told you the necessary."


    "It''s better to die here, how?"


    Suddenly, the fourteen people suddenly stepped forward and their faces became dignified.


    "Oh, it seems that this was discovered."


    "But it''s just fine. After the soldiers are caught, you may get some useful information."


    Chaporos entered the state of alert, and the surface did indeed laugh.


    Followed by them, they saw the thick snow in front of them gradually appearing in a bulging bag, and then a bombing, a figure appeared in front of the eyes. To their surprise, this new creature is not a human!


    "Not a person? Is this a monkey?!"


    Chapolos blinked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like the legendary Snow Mountain Giant!¡±


    Darz Bonis frowned.


    "I didn''t expect this place to have new species. It''s really interesting."


    Chaporos smiled.


    "Bastard, we are Srugers, you guys who dare to break into Iceland, you will die!"


    The whole body of the comers appeared at the white snow at this time, and they could hide in the university. They thought they were short, but they stood up and Chaporos found that they all had five meters. Above height. The pink nose, the fluffy face, and the white dead fur on the body, look far away, like the legendary snow-capped python.


    "Sruger, I haven''t heard of it."


    Chaporos licked his lips and showed a dangerous light in his eyes.


    "In this island, it is the world of our Srugers, and heavy snow is our best field."


    The Srugers shouted.


    They are physically strong and attack in an instant. During the time, the snow flew, and at the same time there were more than a hundred figure smashing out and attacking the 14 people of Chaporos.


    "Made, how could it be so much?"


    Chaporos yelled, and he found the lineup of the other party unexpected.


    In this heavy snow, his body shape with the Angels is more or less affected. But the other side, seeing that it is as fast as a fly, describes it as if it is your own home.


    "This is our home. Iceland is the best place for our Srugers to survive. You can do it with your hands!"


    Srugged a few steps over, waving with big hands, blood flowers drifting, the wind whistling.


    "Shooting him, the gun!"


    Daz Bonis looked cold and his right hand extended.


    "Hey!"


    The darkness of the light crossed the darkness, piercing the two snowmen followed by a moment, letting the blood sprinkle.


    "Bastard!"


    "Damn, kill them!"


    The snow people were even more angry, shouting and screaming.


    "These guys must be one of the controllers behind the island. They must all solve them and hide the information we have."


    Daz Bonis blinked and said low.


    Their existence cannot be exposed, and although the strength of the captain is not afraid of the forces behind the island, the extra trouble is not necessary at all.


    "There are a lot of them."


    Chaporos kicked a squatting man, and said solemnly.


    "kill!"


    Daz Bonis had no nonsense. After several defenses to explore the power of these Srugers, he strode out and his body was already stunned.


    "boom!"


    He was shocked all over his body, and there were countless sharp bayonets on his body.


    "Blade bomb, Hedgehog!"


    A fierce turn, Daz Bowness turned into a ball and ran across the snow.


    The twelve Angels are equally powerful, and they are all angels to the island. For the convenience of the two men, Terunsu sent six strong liberating wings.


    "Brushing brush!"


    The wings of Changzhang¡¯s wings bloomed, and the Angels broke their own power and rushed to the sky.


    In the cold wind, they looked cold, and swooped down again and again, with a long gun in their hands, bringing a puff of blood.


    In half a quarter of an hour, the Srugers were killed in half.


    "Bastard, who are you guys? How come there is such a strong strength!"


    They are angry.


    Ordinary pirates and forces cannot have such a strong person. Although the number of these people is only fourteen, the combat effectiveness is very embarrassing, and they can compare with some small elite pirates.


    "This can''t be said."


    Daz Pounis turned his right hand into a long knife and slammed it out, knocking out the three standing monks in front.


    "Not their opponent, we should retire!"


    "Tell the adults, let him send strong people, this group must die!"


    The Srugers were furious with anger.


    They have already retired in their hearts and began to step back toward the rear step by step.


    No one thought that it was just a group of young people who were greedy to inquire about their news. Who knows that they have killed such a team of fierce people.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t let go of any of you."


    Chaporos¡¯s mouth was smirked with a smirk in his eyes.


    The whereabouts of the whereabouts can''t be revealed, so the only thing that is going to die is the group of guys in front of you.


    But at this moment, the heavy snow on the ground suddenly shook.


    This shock allowed everyone to stand still. At the same time, in the air, the rumbling sound was like a thousand horses whistling, shaking the hearts of people.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "The adults wake up! Finished, you are all finished!"


    "Run, Slot is awake, run!"


    The Srugers suddenly panicked.


    Chaporos and others looked at each other with strange eyes. This snow is very strange, like the avalanche in the distance, let the vibration pass here.


    But everyone saw it very clearly. There is no snow mountain at all, and it is basically a plain area.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    The wind was more anxious, the snow-like snow fluttered down, the snow of the area was more intense, and a feeling of guilt that made Chapolos and Daz Bonis dignified.


    "what exactly is it?"


    The bitter cold entered the bone marrow, and Chaporos and others couldn''t help but shudder.


    They looked up and looked at the snow.


    The heavens and the earth are white and white, and the white snow is swaying and fluttering in the wind. No matter where you put it, such a snow scene is bound to be difficult to meet.


    But here, it made the face of Daz Bonis and Chaporos show a fear and shock.


    The sky fluttering in the snow, a huge face with a face of fifty or sixty meters emerged.


    Both are indifferent and violent, straight into the heart.

 Chapter 812： MOM

    "Where is the little thief coming, dare to come to me to scatter wild?"


    "Your family did not tell you, is this the site of my Slot?"


    The large face composed of the snow and snow, opened at this moment. As he spoke, all the snow and snow that seemed to be 10,000 meters away seemed to stop and fell into a still state.


    This is a very shocking scene, so that Chaporos and Daz Bonis''s face is unconsciously shocked.


    "Since I am here, don''t go back, bury it here and become part of this beautiful snow scene."


    The indifferent words, like the ruthless gods above nine days, determine the life and death of fourteen people.


    At the end of the discourse, the wind in the air became more and more crazy, and the heavy snow began to fly, forming a big wind, and the speed of the attack was fast. It was just two or three seconds, but it was already sharp.


    "this is!?"


    The two looked at each other with a stunned look.


    "Nature Department!"


    That''s right, the way the people in front of you show is too much like the natural system. This kind of large-scale, powerful, and capable of controlling natural wind and snow is clearly the natural department!


    The first wave of wind was quickly hit, and the two were just touching each other, and they were hit by the smashing face in the face.


    "too strong!"


    The power of Pelican was unheard of, and the two did not think that the controller behind this Iceland had such a terrible power.


    "I am the natural person of the wind and snow fruit, I can control this natural snow."


    "This Iceland is my best field for me. I can control every inch of ice and snow. With my ability, no matter who comes, it is not my opponent."


    "Even if I have a white beard, I can''t take it."


    The huge face is hidden in the snow, people can''t see his true body at all, but the vast power can make anyone fear.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly the heavy snow began to tremble and converge. After a few seconds, in front of everyone, there were more than a dozen giants of the Srugers who were hundreds of meters long.


    "The Srugers are the most adaptable races in the world. Their size and strength can be played in the wind and snow."


    "You will die under their power! Dare to smash the invaders of my site!"


    Slot opened, every inch of ice and snow was shaking.


    "Booming!"


    The huge Srugers stepped, and they were surrounded by snow and whirlpools, and they had the power to hit the mountains with one punch and one foot. Every hard fight by Daz Pounis and Chaporos will make you vomit blood and suffocate.


    "I am very curious, you are so embarrassed, where the courage comes to me to wild."


    Five minutes later, fourteen people were surrounded by the center, and the voice of Slott came.


    The cadres of the sorcerer''s pirate group were described as being stunned by this guy, making them very unhappy, but they were helpless.


    "Slot, it seems that the controller behind this island is you!"


    Chapolos amnesty.


    He did not expect that even so soon, the other party could find out that it still felt incredible at this time.


    "Yes, this island has been fancy to me early. And, the masters have always been me!"


    "When you stepped into the island, I already found you."


    "In the field of Laozi, can''t you find a few bugs?"


    Slot sneered.


    "There is no name in your new world. Who are you?"


    Darz Bonis asked aloud.


    The other party has such a strong strength and the ability to cover an island. This is amazing, and the strength that has just been shown is extraordinary. But what is terrible is that in the new world, there is no information about the other party. Their time to come to the new world is not short. During this time, they naturally know a lot about some famous pirates.


    But among the 600 million pirates on the bounty, there is no other name.


    "What a joke? You said that there is no name for Laozi in the New World?"


    But Slaughter who heard this sentence was violent.


    "I am a bounty of 150 million sea thieves, you actually said that there is no name!"


    The words of this powerful sea thief were so violent that Chaporos and Daz Bonis were completely forced.


    "How much, how much?"


    Chaporos asked in a dull moment.


    "150 million!"


    Daz Pounis repeated it in a blank expression.


    The corners of the eyes trembled and the two had nothing to say.


    If this is true, it is simply too mad! Who can think of the guy who controls Iceland, is it just a pirate-class pirate with a reward of 150 million? No wonder, this guy has a mysterious background and has never heard of the other person''s name.


    "You all give me death, such an expression, too jerk!"


    Slaughter see the funny deadpan at the moment the two men, furious again, more than a dozen giant step forward, so that the snow surface vibration.


    "Stop, Slaughter, we are people of deep soul of the pirates, you dared to touch us, the captain will not let you!"


    Founders ¡¤ Bowness''d said nothing, close your eyes and ready to die, but the investigation Poros is suddenly shouted.


    "Deep soul!"


    Slaughter attacks meal, a dozen giant stopped.


    The huge face, the expression seems a bit jealous, but it is full of some kind of wild vision.


    "So, your boss is the kid named Luo Chen?"


    Heavy words seem to collapse.


    "Yes, it is him, you dare to start with us, he will not let you go!"


    Chaporos is drinking.


    Daz Pounis would like to slap a slap in the face of Chaporos, and dare to reveal the information, there is no sense of self-consciousness. But he moved his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Slot seems to be thinking about something, and he has not shot it for a while. Everyone is waiting nervously. The power of this guy is too horrible. The two are not his opponents at all.


    "Luo Chen, I heard that he defeated Kaido, a very good guy, I also look at the guy in Kaido is not pleasing to the eye."


    "He is doing very beautiful, but."


    After a meal, Slot''s icy eyes looked down and the temperature suddenly became colder, and the two men trembled.


    "But, do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    "You know, behind Laozi."


    "MOM!!"


    The mighty voice echoed in the heavens and the earth, and a large gust of wind swept up, condensing into an avalanche-like snow stream, covering the fourteen people in an instant.


    "CAO, this **** does not play according to common sense!"


    "It¡¯s actually done, Mard!"


    Chaporos''s impetuous voice came, but it was quickly overwhelmed.


    The huge face in the air, overlooking everything that happened below, waited until the storm subsided, and then ordered the Srugers who shivered.


    "Bring them to me."


    Then he looked into the distance.


    "Hey, Luo Chen."


    "Let me play with you."


    "It¡¯s not so easy to let go of you on the site of Laozi!"

 Chapter 813： three people

    Andorra Island.


    In the morning, everything in the island is quiet. On the leaves of the flowers, the morning dew that just passed at night is condensed. In the misty morning, a figure walked like a wind, and soon came under the bell tower where Luo Chen was.


    Jumping over the guard soldiers, the figure took a deep breath and pushed the door into it.


    At this time, Luo Chen is practicing.


    His body was slightly shaken, and an invisible wave of air surged to cover the surrounding space.


    ¡°The fruit ability can be enhanced again through development.¡±


    "A few days of cultivation have made my ability grow."


    "at this time."


    After a pause, Luo Chen looked at the distance.


    "The distance is about five hundred meters, an increase of two hundred meters."


    "And time, it is a minute."


    ¡°The slowing of time tassels has also improved, and now it can slow down five times the speed, but when used, it will reduce the time and only reach forty seconds.¡±


    Luo Chen is more clear about his ability.


    In addition to these changes in capabilities, he also developed so-called flow traps.


    "The flow trap, the Fox in the original work has been used. It is the ability to use the time flow rate, the time to cool the slow fruit, to lure the enemy into the trap."


    "It''s just this ability, in the fast-changing battles, especially when it comes to the strong, it''s hard to work, so it looks like a chicken."


    "However, if you can carefully prepare for it, it is enough to deal with enemies that are much stronger than yourself."


    The scorpion flickers, and Luo Chen knows this ability very well. There is no chicken rib ability, just see how you use it.


    ¡°Brushing fruit is the means to increase strength in the fastest time, but the degree of consumption of money.¡±


    Said, Luo Chen frowned.


    I glanced at the system balance, and this speed of consumption, even if he was also shocked.


    The price of the demon fruit is the least one hundred million Bailey, but he is equivalent to paying 26 billion Bailey, and obtained a designated fruit.


    This number is shocking. The accumulation of wealth is not easy. Now is the time when his forces can develop at a high speed. The place where money is urgently needed is actually very much. For example, on gun weapons, and then on warships, even if it is the group of people, daily eating is a problem.


    What is the pirate for?


    Hot blood? dream? These illusory things are not realistic. Many people are the ultimate goal of the pirates, just to mix and eat.


    Just like the previous life, many people just want to make a living. If you don''t have enough of these people''s stomachs, there will definitely be a lot of trouble. And, if these guys who are mixed with him look like they are so poor, he is also embarrassed not?


    "Money, it''s not enough!"


    A person occupies the 30 billion, squandered 26 billion, and Luo Chen also has some heartbeat.


    This means that the younger brothers under his team have to live a tight life for a while.


    "Istanbul things have to speed up!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    Although Andoro Island can provide him with a lot of wealth, but it also takes time? And if you want to collect money quickly, you will definitely have to build a new site again.


    Only in this way can we support the pressure that this money brings to him.


    "I don''t know if Chaporos had heard the news."


    Luo Chen thought silently in his heart.


    The two men will have to go out for four or five days. It is reasonable to say that the news should have been sent back.


    "captain."


    At this moment, one person stepped in. Luo Chen looked up and couldn''t help but look at it.


    "Trensu?"


    It was Terunsu who came here. At this time his brow was locked and he was very worried.


    "It''s not good."


    "Ok?"


    Luo Chen a glimpse.


    "It¡¯s Iceland, the news has come."


    Terunsu said quickly.


    "However, it is not good news."


    Luo Chen frowned. "What the **** is going on? Chaporos them?"


    "I was arrested and the Icelandic controllers found them."


    Terunsu Road.


    Luo Chen¡¯s expression became hard to look like: ¡°Are they okay?¡±


    "The situation is still unknown, but according to the news they have returned, people should still be alive."


    Terunsu Road.


    With a sigh of relief, Luo Chen asked: "What news?"


    "The actual master of Iceland is a man named Slot, middle-aged, blue-blue hair, natural wind and snow fruit control, bounty 150 million."


    Taking a deep breath, Terunsu said again.


    "Chaporos suspects that this person has some connection with Begomam, and that he controls the island, also for Bigu Mam."


    "Bigu Mam?"


    Luo Chen is amazed.


    This incident would be associated with the brain-destroyed aunt, which really surprised him.


    However, let him also care about it, it is also the bounty of Slot.


    "You said that Slot''s bounty is 150 million?"


    "Not bad. However, although his bounty is small, his strength in Chaporos''s news is terrible!"


    "He has put the entire Iceland into his own control!"


    "You know, Iceland is the same season, it''s winter. It hasn''t been known for many years that it has accumulated a lot of ice and snow."


    "And these ice and snow, every inch can be controlled by Slot! This is his strong foundation!"


    Trensu is dignified.


    In the face of Slot, it can be said that before it finds its body, it is no different from facing an island.


    "Nature, control the ice and snow that covers an island. It sounds really troublesome!"


    The pupil contracted, and Luo Chen muttered.


    Such an opponent does have a feeling of being unable to start. Think about it, when you board the island, step on the snow, make a squeaking noise, you know your arrival, and you can mobilize the entire island to attack you. What a terrible thing. !


    Fighting with it is no different from fighting the island.


    "Do you have any way?"


    Luo Chen blinked.


    "Chaporos and others must be rescued."


    "If you are in the natural world, it is best for nature to deal with nature."


    "Krolockal had already taken people to the island of Bagra yesterday, so now I can use Aini Road."


    Tronsu said with dignity.


    Luo Chen''s slight jaws, now Andoro has stabilized, naturally the moment to open up the territory, Krokdal will take people to occupy the island of Bagra.


    For Kro?dal, the target island is not too much trouble, because it is a desert-filled island that can be said to be born for him.


    Well, the question now is, the bone of Iceland, who is going to swear?


    "I personally suggest that it is safest to go to Aini Road and the Golden Lion!"


    "If you add Xiu Sen, then it will be fine!"


    Terunsu said.


    "These three people?"


    Luo Chen a glimpse.

 Chapter 814： I am afraid

    Send these three people to go, actually Luo Chen did not think about it.


    The most ideal candidate in his heart is naturally the front of Terunsu and Jason. The two are currently in a state of idleness. They should be competent if they add Abrett.


    But when she thought of the natural forces that control the entire island, Luo Chen had some bottoms.


    This time, it is not pure power to be able to win.


    And Aini Road, his thundering fruit, although powerful, has not been fully developed, I am just a teenager, with too many defects. Golden Lion Shiji, Xiu Sen, these two are in the period he is currently testing.


    Shi Ji and Xiu Sen are both famous pirates in the sea, and their strength is tyrannical. If these two people are comfortable, Ai Ni Road is very difficult to escape.


    "Well, these three are the safest at the moment."


    ¡°The surface of the island of Andorra is now stable, but it is still necessary to be careful of other forces and must leave the most backbone and trustworthy power.¡±


    "In recent days, people who have been sent from other forces have begun to discover."


    Having said that, there was a cold light in the Trensu scorpion.


    Undoubtedly, these discovered spy classes may not be so beautiful.


    "Yes? Who are there?"


    Luo Chen blinked.


    In these few days, he was obsessed with cultivation, and things were handed over to the following people.


    "Kedo, white beard, and other sea thieves who are not too famous."


    Trensu is dignified.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became a seam and it was extremely dangerous.


    The atmosphere was calm, and after a while, Luo Chen¡¯s expression was restored.


    "Then do what you said, tell them three and go to Iceland."


    "If you can, bring Slot to my side, I have something to ask him."


    Terenceu nodded and turned away.


    "White beard, even you have begun to taboo me?"


    "Or, is this what your people do?"


    In the heart of Luo Chen, the white beard is soaring and powerful, and it is a lot of guys in the pirates who can be called big heroes. He has a plan, but overall, his body is full of strong positive energy.


    This means of inquiring in the dark does not seem to be his, but it is more likely that his men will do it.


    However, it must be said that the growth of Luo Chen began to gradually let these veteran forces that have gained benefits in the new world become taboo.


    The first time I swallowed the port-trade city of Andoro, and the second time was a big appetite, and I wanted to swallow two islands in one breath.


    If he is successful, then there is no doubt that Luo Chen can successfully establish a triangle kingdom above the sea, so that his power will be stabilized.


    That''s right, the islands he chose, their orientations are exactly the same, and they are connected together, it is a stable triangle. Once successful, the three islands will be aided each other and can be said to be rock solid.


    "Strength must be strengthened again!"


    His eyes flashed, and Luo Chen muttered.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the southern port.


    "Is the Luo Chen kid so anxious? Let the old man leave early in the morning."


    Golden Lion Shiji dissatisfied with the big channel.


    "The speed of the soldiers is very fast, it is very difficult for Iceland to get a bone, only you are on."


    Terunsu smiled.


    Behind him, Aini''s pavement was cold and cold, but the anxious eyes in his eyes could be clearly seen. On the other side, he was with his own member of the whole pirate group.


    "Difficult bones? In the eyes of the old man, there are no hard bones."


    The golden lion disdains.


    He recently practiced longevity, and his old body has a tendency to gradually recover from the trend. His physical strength and strength are growing rapidly, which has greatly increased his confidence.


    The spirit of the wind, the arrogance of the clouds, the golden lion quite back to the feeling of youth.


    ¡°The time is urgent, I will probably introduce the situation in Iceland.¡±


    "Iceland is covered by thick ice and snow layers, and it is also home to the Srugers. It is a family of snow. They are resistant to freezing, powerful and fast. Fighting in the snow and ice. It will not be affected at all."


    "There is Iceland''s master Slot, the natural wind and snow fruit capable, the terrible place is to integrate the entire Icelandic snow and snow, almost control the entire island."


    "On the surface, he is just a bounty of 150 million people, so this is why his identity has always been mysterious."


    Terunsu said quickly.


    "150 million? No wonder I have never heard of who is the master of Iceland."


    Xiu Sen was surprised.


    This kind of bounty is really difficult to enter the eyes of such people. And even the eyes can''t enter, and naturally they can''t find out.


    "In view of the above, I suggest that the best way is to raid from the air, find the base camp where Slot is located, and launch an attack directly to destroy them!"


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    "After the air raid? Is this why you let the old man go?"


    Golden Lion Sockets.


    Trensu smiled but did not answer.


    "Right, the captain has a small request."


    "What did the kid do?"


    Golden Lion Road.


    "If you can, please bring him back here, and the captain wants to ask him a few words."


    "And!"


    The golden lion turned his head and stepped on his own pirate ship.


    Aini Road followed it, and the thunder and lightning flowed, and it was on the Golden Lion Boat.


    Xiu Sen and others also boarded the ship quickly and were ready to go.


    "Just wait for the good news of the old man, boy, you can''t do anything, the old man will do it!"


    The double-edged deck on the golden lion''s foot made a dull sound of "ï¬ïÏ". Then, in the eyes of everyone, the pirates began to float.


    Terunsu waved his face with a smile on his face.


    "Then I wish you all the best to return."


    The speed of the fleet flying in the air is very fast, but the time has become a point. Seeing it, the Golden Lion seems to be a little waiting.


    Also, this old guy is not easy to recover a few points, naturally it is to find an opponent, try their own strength.


    "Ski has gone."


    Under the clock tower, Jason said to Luo Chen.


    The latter holds a pair of fists and a slight jaw.


    "Go back, wait for the news."


    "In addition, to strengthen the investigation of the island during this time, I don''t want to, when there is a day to fight, there are guys with knives behind them."


    Jason nodded.


    The spread of the cards is large, and the places that need to be noticed naturally are large. This kind of thing must be noted.


    Just at the moment when the Golden Lion started, it was deep in Iceland.


    In the cage built by ice and snow, Chaporos and others were swollen in the nose and face.


    "Oh, I don''t pay attention, I dare to send out the news! You are so bold!"


    The middle-aged man with a blue-blue head shouted.


    "Whoever is the message, what is it, hurry!"


    "Nature is the captain, your hypocritical guy, who swears in his mouth and is not afraid of the captain."


    "But in this day, timid and shrinking, I dare not spread the news that caught us."


    "Don''t dare to kill us."


    Chapolos shouted and sneered.


    "You, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 815： Break the cage

    Slot''s face is ugly visible to the naked eye. The snow flies in the right hand and quickly condenses into a snowball.


    "Hey!"


    The snowball flew out, and the smashing impact hit Chaporos''s chest. He slammed him and flew at him, and the big mouth spewed out.


    "But the guy at the top level dared to yell at me."


    "I am here waiting for Luo Chen to save you and see if he has the strength to be against me."


    "As for why not let him know your news, and after a few days, when your captain''s captain is with you, you will naturally know."


    Slot''s voice was cold, and the blood was flying in the cage, and frost was everywhere on the ground.


    "Idiot people say dreams!"


    Chaporos got up and wiped his lips and sneered.


    Standing in front of the ice cage, Slot looked like a blue, and he turned and left.


    "The dead duck is hard, what the facts are, you will see it soon."


    "Wait, I will hang your entire head of the Wraith at my port!"


    When Slot left, Chapolos coughed loudly. Beside him, Daz Ponis was covered in snow and snow, his expression was stiff, and he was still motionless. The other twelve Angel warriors were constantly on the body. Kneeling, the chill straight into the depths of the cell.


    "Daz, hold on, the captain will come to save us soon."


    Chaporos wants to reach out and pat Daz''s shoulder, but he is afraid that his movement will hurt the other side and eventually stop.


    "How are you all?"


    He gritted his teeth and asked the angelic soldiers behind him.


    "It''s quite good, boss."


    The Angel Warriors are very light and almost inaudible.


    Chaporos heard it clearly. He nodded and sat down on his knees.


    The situation is very unfavorable to them. The temperature in the ice cage is low and terrible. Daz Pounis¡¯s temper is more explosive than him. Therefore, the first time after being arrested, the guy was angered, causing the whole body to be frozen. Nowadays, it only maintains the characteristics of a trace of life, and I don¡¯t know when it will last. And his situation is the best of these people.


    Now, the only hope is that the captain will be able to rescue him quickly after receiving the news of his return.


    "This is the only hope."


    Chaporos is a man who is very happy. He used to be a good person. But after so long, he changed a lot and learned a lot. Now he is a senior cadre in this large pirate group. .


    In the bones, he still has the pride and self-esteem of the Tianlong people, but at the same time he also has the courage to anger.


    "If, if at the end, Daz can''t keep going, just fight with me."


    The voice was very light, and the twelve Angel Warriors behind him heard it. When the body was stiff, they all nodded.


    The time in the ice cage is very slow, and the temperature is maintained at around 10 degrees, enough to freeze people into popsicles.


    The short hair of Daz Bowness has frozen into a glimpse, and white frost condenses on his face. Chaporos carefully removed the frost on his face and tried to avoid more cold into his body.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, Chaporos coughed, and every bit of it was frozen with blood clots.


    In this case, the Angel Warrior behind him was flustered.


    "Boss!"


    "Captain, is it okay?"


    "Undress and warm the captain."


    The angelic warriors were in a mess and made a low voice.


    "Nothing, stay calm, don''t panic."


    Chaporos waved to stop everyone.


    He argued with the guy several times and was severely wounded. The coldness has indeed penetrated into his body, but the instinct that has been cultivated in the body is slowly running, keeping the warmth in his body and dissolving this. The bitter chill.


    Looking into the cage outside the eyes, in the snow-covered passage, one by one, the Sruger monks were stationed there, staring at them.


    "But, time is running out!"


    The heart sighed, and Chaporos¡¯s heart sank. The state of Daz Bonis is getting worse and worse. The speed of the heart beat is rapidly slowing down. He is really afraid of a certain moment. This guy suddenly has no movement at all.


    Time continues to pass, and after a certain encounter, Chaporos is excited and wakes up.


    "I can''t sleep!"


    His whole person suddenly woke up and scared a cold sweat.


    Under such circumstances, if you sleep, the consequences can be imagined. He turned and swept away. Many of the twelve Angel Warriors had already slept in the past, letting his heart sink and immediately yell.


    "Made, I am awake to me."


    "Wake up, don''t sleep!"


    "Bastard, wake up!!"


    Chaporos yelled, his voice screamed, his tears rushed out, but he was quickly frozen into ice.


    In the end, nine angelic warriors were awakened, but two of them were sleeping here, and they will never wake up.


    Chaporos''s body trembled. For the first time, he realized that his life was heavy. He wanted to cry, but he could not cry.


    When he followed Luo Chen, he felt his head on his head. There was always a big tree in front, and there were mountains blocking the wind and rain. But this time, he traveled to the task, the big tree, the mountains disappeared. He only realized that the danger of the world and the fragility of life.


    No one is in front of him to resist the wind and rain, and to stop all powerful enemies.


    This time, you can only rely on yourself!


    With a grip on some stiff hands, Chaporos''s eyes became cold.


    "Can you still move?"


    I whispered to the soldiers behind me.


    "can!"


    The angelic warriors were full of anger and killing, and they whispered.


    "Okay, let me go out!"


    Chaporos no longer nonsense, no longer laughs, this moment, his face, only chill.


    Growth always occurs in repeated setbacks and tribulations.


    They stood up one by one and began to pick up Daz Pounis and the Angels who were sleeping in the past.


    This scene was also discovered by the Srugers who were kept outside the cage and immediately blamed.


    "What are you doing? Give me a break!"


    "I am going to your Mard!!"


    Trensu screamed with anger, his right hand was shocked, and the dark, armed color was overwhelmed with it, and with a bang, a fist slammed out.


    "800 speeds, sniper bombs!"


    "boom!"


    A fist hits the ice and snow cage, the entire cage is shocked, and then visible to the naked eye, the broken part of Trensu is actually twisted and broken.


    The next moment, heavy snow, the whole people of Trensu, like the tiger, went down the mountain, the fierce momentum, striding out, behind the ten angelic warriors, wings open, whistling.


    "All to kill Laozi!"


    "We kill!"


    Terunsu University.


    Behind the Angel Warrior, the eyes were stunned, the wings flapped and rushed up.

 Chapter 816： advent

    The Srugers in the passage were shocked and quickly figured out what was happening and rushed in the direction of Trenzu.


    At this time, it is the moment when the Trensu and other people are in a rainbow, the killing of the channel is even colder than the ice and snow. Eleven people killed ten people in ten steps, striding forward and rushing out, Shura if they rushed out of hell.


    "What did you say? The kid rushed out of the cage?"


    "How can this be?"


    Slot''s expression changed and stood up from his seat.


    His look is very shocking. The material of the cage is only iron, but after his ice and snow solidified, he is afraid that it is only worse than the sea stone. The other party, even has the ability to crush this cage! ?


    At the moment, he got up and was ready to go see it.


    On the island, Slot is the emperor here, a veritable king! He lives in a snow-covered palace, the palace is magnificent, the candle is brilliant, it is very luxurious.


    Stepping out, Slot''s pace is very fast.


    Deep in my heart, to Luo Chen, the newly emerging candidate for the new throne, Slot is still jealous despite his disdain.


    Being able to beat Kedo is even more terrible than the adult behind him. And even the adult behind him does not seem to be the opponent of Kaido.


    Such an enemy, how can Slott not be afraid, not afraid?


    "You can''t let them escape, and you can''t let the news leak again!"


    Slot thought in his heart, his pace accelerated, and he quickly came out of the palace.


    But just as he took a step and stepped on the steps outside the palace, his body suddenly shook and squatted there.


    Looking up, under the misty sunshine, a pirate ship is swaying in the canvas, and the red flames of the scorpion are hunting and shaking, and the endless majesty and domineering are released toward the bottom.


    At the forefront of that pirate ship, the most fascinating shape, and the largest flagship bow, a strong blonde with a long hair, stepping on the bow of one foot and looking down at him.


    The arrogant atmosphere, the strong sense of strength, instantly crushed down.


    "How can this be?!"


    Slott was shocked.


    The whole of Iceland is in his perception, how could anyone escape, so he came here quietly. As long as you step on the ice and snow, there is no one who can escape your own perception.


    "You are wondering, why can we find your hometown without a word?"


    The old man with blond hair floating down and sneered out.


    "who are you?"


    Slot was condensed and he realized that these people were not good at it.


    "You are Slot? Is this the master of Iceland?"


    The golden lion once again asked.


    "Red flame flag, are you a ghost pirate group?"


    Slot swept and finally recognized the flag, and his expression could not help but change.


    Good guy, the other party is looking for it so soon.


    "Huh!"


    The wind is silent, and it grows bigger, and snowflakes appear in the air. Followed by, quickly become bigger, more and more, in the blink of an eye, there seems to be a heavy snowfall.


    "How did you get here? It is impossible to escape my perception!"


    Slot asked in a deep voice, and he was really confused in his heart.


    "If you can find it on the snow, then fly in the air?"


    The golden lion sneered and told him the answer.


    "Slot, where are you hiding Chaporos?"


    At this time, Ai Ni Road stood up and asked loudly.


    "I want to know?"


    There was a smile on Slot''s face, and it became a beggar.


    "You are dead, you can see him naturally!"


    With a loud bang, the snow in the air immediately condensed together, and there were countless diamond-shaped snowballs.


    "Snowball bombs, let Laozi die!"


    "Hey!"


    Just a moment, there were countless diamond-shaped snowballs in the air, and began to shudder and shudder, and then slammed into the place where Aini Road and others were.


    On the left side of the boat, Xiu Sen''s eyes condensed and his hand pressed against his waist.


    The golden lion stepped on the bow of his right foot and his eyes were sharp.


    But neither of them shot, because in the moment when the snowball appeared, there was already a blue electric light spurting out from the boat and coming to the front of the fleet.


    "Slot!"


    A burst of anger.


    "Give me the Chapolos!!"


    With a long stick, the thunder and lightning slammed into a curtain. Finally, suddenly pointed to the front.


    "Lei Ying! 50 million volts!"


    "Booming!"


    An arc blazed out, and the fold line slammed. The blink of an eye smashed the rushing snowball, causing the snowball to explode and vibrate the void.


    "The thundering fruit!"


    The golden lion blinked, and Xiu Sen also squeezed the long knife at the waist, then released and returned to calm.


    "what?"


    What is different from the two people is that Slot, standing in front of the palace, is shocked.


    "God punishment, give me to die!"


    In the sky, Aini Road''s long sticks once again released the electric light. Just a meal, the blue arc has rushed down.


    Slot is behind the hair and quickly shifts the place.


    "boom!"


    A group of blackened black appeared in the position he had been waiting for, and when the light was shining, the lightning rod of Aini Road had already been poked.


    "Elementalization!"


    The long sticks violently shattered the ice and snow, and made Slot''s figure a snow.


    The latter drifted in the snow and dance again, bringing together people.


    "In the natural department, is the most powerful attacking thunder fruit? It really surprised me!"


    There was some dignity in Slot''s eyes, and he glanced at the Golden Lion and Xiusen above his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Intuition, the two men are more difficult to deal with than the teenagers in front of them.


    Aini Road was cold and bullied, and the stick was swept with lightning. The latter moves and jumps, dodging again and again.


    After all, Ai Nilu¡¯s age is still too young. Even though Slot can fight seven or eight times, if he can solve the other side, he is dreaming.


    "Hey, Ai Nilu kid, stop, here I will give it to Xiu Sen."


    "Let''s go find the guy who was caught."


    At this time, the golden lion in the sky suddenly shouted.


    "Do you know where they are?"


    Ai Ni''s eyes lit up and a stick swept Slot and asked aloud.


    "Nature knows that there are more than one Slot on this island!"


    As said, the golden lion had a little deck on the toes. At the moment of the earthquake, a body was shaken and fell from the sky.


    "Ask them, can''t you?"


    Slot¡¯s eyes tightened, and he saw clearly that the bodies that had fallen from the ship turned out to be the Sergeant warriors.


    "Left turn, the underground cage in the snow garden, go, Aini Road kid."


    The golden lion flew up and fell.


    Ani Road was anxious, and after seeing Slot, he turned into a thunder and immediately went away.


    He is the person who is capable of thundering fruits. Among all the people here, his speed is undoubtedly the fastest.


    "Hey, guys, you can''t look down on people, just let my opponent leave?"


    "This way, make me angry!"


    Slot''s expression is heavy.

 Chapter 817： Take down

    The two long knives on the golden lion''s feet stepped on the ground, and the sharp knife cut the ground into two traces. During the turbulence, let the opposite Slot change the position again.


    "Now the young people have forgotten even the old man?"


    More angry than Slot, it is a golden lion.


    The tone is low, containing the majesty of the lion, and it is the kind of bloodthirsty and crazy hegemony under anger.


    Being forced by this domineering, Slot''s face changed immediately, and even his face began to distort. It seemed to be impacted by the invisible gas, and it was actually ten steps back toward the rear.


    "who are you!?"


    When I said this, Slot¡¯s face was already frightened.


    The strong domineering makes him feel fearful from his heart.


    "I think you should have heard of his name, Slot."


    The voice of Xiusen came from the sky, and there was a strong banter in the words.


    "This adult is the legendary sea thief, the golden lion, Shi Ji!"


    Golden Lion, Shiji? ! !


    Slot was forced, and then the deep horror poured out from his heart. Who is Shiji? That is the legendary sea thief who can be tied with Roger and White Beard!


    "you you you!"


    He opened his mouth and said a few words, but he did not say anything.


    The name of the Golden Lion completely scared him, and let his former courage and fighting desires disappeared immediately.


    "Come on, a kid, look at you so crazy."


    "I heard that you can control the snow in the entire island."


    The voice of the golden lion came, and his tall figure was approaching him step by step.


    Slot swallowed a slobber, his hands wide open, the wind and snow, and he was suddenly controlled.


    "Snowman slap!"


    The heavy snow quickly condensed into a palm, and descended from the sky to the golden lion.


    The latter disdain a smile: "flashy."


    The right foot was pulled out again and again, and the sniper smashed the snow palm in an instant, and it directly hit the body of Slot and crushed it into a snowflake.


    "Wind and snow control!"


    Slot flew backwards, gathered again and shouted loudly.


    "boom!"


    This time, Fang Yuan did not know how many meters, a layer of snow fluttering, the wind began to roar, roaring, and in the blink of an eye formed a huge snow vortex in the void, let the sky start to tremble.


    "This guy can really control the snow of the whole island!"


    The crew of the Xiusen Pirates was very surprised.


    "The development of his fruit ability is very powerful, but the domineering side is too far."


    Xiu Sen''s eyes condensed and said slowly.


    Indeed, such as Slot, who can control the natural ability of the entire island, its fruit ability is already terrible, comparable to the three majors.


    "This is a bit interesting!"


    The golden lion blinked and then laughed.


    This time, he was very satisfied with the battle. After every blow of the past, the feeling of exhaustion of physical exertion has disappeared. Instead, he was the kind of refreshing power that he had been rushing in the past few years! Although there is still a gap from his peak, he has already been very satisfied.


    "Luo Chen, this kid, there are some doorways!"


    The right foot was clicked out in a row, and the horror scene that rushed toward him, such as the collapse of the snow-capped mountains, was a fierce meal.


    "Lion, the Imperial Snow Roll!"


    In the roaring sound, the snow that was originally controlled by Slot was turned into a lion with a hundred feet and a hundred feet. The lion''s hair was shaking, lifelike and powerful.


    "This is the power of the legendary sea thief, it is terrible!"


    Xiu Sen''s pupil shrinks and the heart vibrates.


    With such a gesture, you can easily release such a terrible attack. The power of the Golden Lion can be imagined.


    In the face of the attack that he released, he was actually controlled by the enemy, and Slot''s face was even more ugly. His heart was shaking and he had already given birth to fear.


    "Golden Lion, I have no hatred with you."


    The golden lion smiled. He was very happy at the moment: "Ha ha ha, even the old man does not know, isn''t that despising the old man?"


    Facts have proved that Luo Chen¡¯s practice has an effect on him. If he returns to the peak, he can be happy.


    The lion roared at the same time, stepping forward, it was the snow that fluttered around the body, all of which shook and shook, and got out of control of Slot.


    Slot''s expression is full of horror, he is the ability of the wind and snow fruit, but in front of the golden lion, his element control is actually intercepted by the other side, this is a dog!


    The next battle, no doubt is a unilateral killing, but in just ten minutes before and after, Slot has been lying in front of the golden lion like a dead dog.


    "Hurson kid, let you be optimistic about this guy is okay?"


    "Ski, no problem naturally."


    Xiu Sen respected.


    "Ok."


    The Golden Lion nodded and flew to board his own boat.


    "Go, take the sea floor stone handcuffs."


    At the discretion, Xiu Sen still told his crew to copy Slot.


    On the other hand, Aini Road ran all the way and quickly found the underground cage where Chaporos was imprisoned.


    "Huh!"


    The mouth of the mouth gasped, Chaporos and others were surrounded by hundreds of Srugers at the moment.


    Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. The beginning of the situation is like a tiger going down the mountain, let them kill a lot of Srugers, but now, there is no doubt that their momentum has been exhausted, and the original physical strength is even more exhausted.


    "It seems that we are going to die here today!"


    Chaporos looked at the Srugers who were careful and step by step, but they pushed forward.


    It has reached the limit, whether it is him or the ten angels behind it.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t bring you."


    Muttering, this is Chapolos''s apology.


    "Don''t say this, Captain, you have tried your best."


    The Angel Warrior is thinking very open.


    The Srugers gradually approached and had already come to them three meters in front of them. At this moment, one of the leaders seemed to have discovered something and shouted.


    "They have exhausted and killed them!!"


    This sentence suddenly made the Srug people excited, picked up their fists or weapons and rushed toward them.


    "It''s over!"


    "ended!"


    "I didn''t expect to die here!"


    Chapolos and his party were desperate.


    however.


    "Booming!"


    Suddenly, the thunder in the channel is shaking, and the blue arc is filled. A figure that surrounded the thunder and lightning, arrived between the millennial, stood in front of Chaporos and others.


    "Lei Ying, 50 million volts!"


    "Give me all the ash!"


    The anger of the explosion, accompanied by the thunder and lightning, made the passage time bright.


    The glare of the light and the thunder and lightning lasted for fifteen seconds. When everything was gone, the whole body was a blackened body.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the bell tower of Andorra Island.


    "So, has Iceland taken it?"


    After listening to Xiu Sen¡¯s report, Luo Chen¡¯s voice was a bit low.


    "Yes, Captain."


    Xiu Sen Road.


    "I understand, bring Slot back, let the Golden Lion temporarily station in Iceland."


    The phone bug hangs up, and Xiu Sen, who heard this order, couldn¡¯t help it.

 Chapter 818： You are not my person

    Luo Chen actually let the Golden Lions station in Iceland, this order is no doubt very strange.


    What is the golden lion, the legendary sea thief with the same name as the white beard. His ambitions and strength are far more than ordinary people. However, very strange, he actually surrendered to Luo Chen, willing to do things for him. It¡¯s an individual, and I know that this old guy is definitely not willing to give in.


    It can be said that any amnesty will not be assured of releasing such a time bomb. Once he has defected, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This time, both Xiusen and the Golden Lion are the first to go out. For the first time, Luo Chen was so relieved that he would give an island to the latter.


    A little hesitant time, the Golden Lion has come over.


    "What did the kid say?"


    The golden lion¡¯s expression is full of joy. It turns out that his strength is steadily rising and his physical quality is also growing.


    As long as the boy said, continue to cultivate, sooner or later, white beard will fall, he will recover, then his time will come.


    "The captain said, let you stay in Iceland for a while, we are responsible for taking Slot back."


    Xiu Sen Road.


    The golden lion listened to the last glimpse and swept Xiu Sen. The majestic scorpion made Xiu Sen¡¯s heart jump, but soon the blond master laughed.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful."


    "Then go back first, and help me with the words."


    "This Iceland, the old man will help him keep it, no one can take it anymore."


    Investing in peaches and reporting them to Li, the golden lion naturally does not care about an island in the district, but he is very satisfied with Luo Chen¡¯s approach.


    Half an hour later, the treasures in the Icelandic palace were searched, and Xiu Sen and others liberated the human beings who were banned on the other side of the island and then drove off the ship.


    The injuries on Chaporos and others are not enough to wait too long here. Xiu Sen¡¯s ship medical treatment is still not in place and can only sustain the injuries of the people.


    On the island of Andoro, Luo Chen¡¯s face was heavy.


    Although he was ready, he still did not expect that only a part of Iceland, he was once again lost the two soldiers in the Yulin army.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    At this moment, the phone bug rang again, but it was a zombie-like face.


    "Krolockal."


    Luo Chen recognized that this is the shape of the phone bug of Krokdal, grabbing it.


    "Say!"


    Among the phone bugs, Krokdal¡¯s voice was hoarse but deep.


    "Get it, wait for me to go back."


    The words are powerful and short, and they are hung up after they are finished.


    Luo Chen exhaled a breath, and finally a smile appeared on the face.


    In any case, the result is always good.


    Andoro, Bagra and the best Iceland, just within his sphere of influence, form a stable triangular region, the three islands cuddle each other and look at each other. From then on, as long as he is in the dark, the sea of ??the soul If the thief group is there, no one will be able to break through his sphere of influence.


    "Finally, you can breathe a sigh!"


    Moreover, once the triangle area is formed, he once again strengthens his sphere of influence and has a guarantee.


    "When they come back and understand the situation, they can speed up!"


    Luo Chen looked up and his throat was sharp.


    "The rise of my Luochen is unstoppable!"


    Yes, as he said, within a few years, Luo Chen¡¯s reputation will surely resound throughout the land, and he will be firmly in the position of four emperors.


    However, for half a day, Luo Chen saw both Xiu Sen and Krokdal in the bell tower. At the same time, there are also Slots who are trembling.


    "Bagra, has been turned into a desert island, where I am a god, you can feel at ease."


    Krokdal is utterly whispered and faintly introduced.


    "The original controller was a pirate named Sain who had a reward of 680 million."


    When the name of the pirate was mentioned, Krolock''s mouth was smeared with disdain.


    "The rabble is not worth mentioning."


    Soon, he turned again. Then, I will not say it anymore, and put my eyes on the side of Xiu Sen and Slot.


    "The captain, Iceland has also been taken down. At this time, the Golden Lion Shiji is stationed, and all his treasures have been converged by me. It is outside the clock tower."


    "In addition, Slot has also brought it."


    Xiu Sen¡¯s face was solemn, Shen Sheng said.


    Luo Chen sat in the chair, his right index finger hit the handle of the seat, and his eyes were deep. The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat suppressed. Luo Chen did not speak, and no one spoke. It was very heavy.


    "Slot."


    After a long time, Luo Chen suddenly spoke, but in the eyes, he shot a killing like a sword.


    "You said, how can I kill you?"


    How to kill you? ! The four words echoed in the bell tower, and the whole person of Slott almost collapsed.


    With the eyes of Luo Chen, the rising sea thief, Sloth only felt that the pressure of this mountain was actually no worse than MOM.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I am a MOM person!"


    "I am a MOM person!"


    Slot was almost scared, crazy screaming.


    Luo Chen face is impatient, waved his hand, and his own empty island warrior stepped forward, sticking out the big fan-like hand and pumping it down.


    "Snapped!"


    After a few slaps, Slot''s face was swollen and his cheeks were almost smashed, but he never dared to scream.


    "I like to be quiet, you better lick a little."


    Luo Chen is cold and cold.


    He suddenly stood up, this move, Slot''s whole body subconscious is a tremor. Obviously, his fear of Luo Chen is already in his bones.


    "You said that you know Bikomm, then you are caught, where is her?"


    Luo Chen sneered and asked.


    When Slot trembled, he had to answer, but at this moment, the phone bug in his arms rang.


    "It''s fun, listen to it."


    Luo Chen smiled and sat down on the chair.


    On both sides, Krokdal and Hirsch quietly watched everything that happened here.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    The phone bug steadily rang, and Slot''s right hand trembled and screamed at the phone bug in his arms. After a look at the appearance, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "MOM!"


    Turning on the phone bug, Slot yelled almost like a big man.


    "Oh, it''s Slot. I heard that you were caught, okay?"


    The sharp female voice came out from the phone bug, and both Krokdal and Hirsch on both sides were dignified.


    This voice, as well as the form of the phone bug, all indicate that the person who called is one of the four emperors who have been in harmony with Kato and others, Bigu Mam!


    "MOM, help, I was arrested by Luo Chen, save me."


    Slot screamed in surprise, tears and snot all came out.


    "Save you? Why?"


    However, the sound of the phone bug made Slot''s excitement stagnate.


    "I, I am the person who made you the sugar candy macchiato, MOM!"


    The voice of Slot is full of incredible incredible.


    "But, Slott, you are not my person!"


    The sound of the phone bug caused Slot''s heart to sink down and become cold and cold.

 Chapter 819： Value a few dollars

    The meaning of the words in Bigu Mam¡¯s telephone worms is undoubtedly that Slot¡¯s arrest and even disposal have nothing to do with her.


    Between the lines, the thief''s embarrassment, indifference, cruel performance, and dripping.


    "I came to Luo Chen, so, Slote, please shut up."


    The sound in the phone bug rang again.


    When Slot''s face was drawn, the whole person had lost his spirit and was soft on the ground, as if it had collapsed.


    Randomly glanced at it, Luo Chen had a playful eye.


    Bigu Mam asked him, what to do?


    "Luo Chen, are you there?"


    Bigu Mam¡¯s sharp voice sounded and echoed in the hall.


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, faintly said: "What about me?"


    "I heard that you defeated Kaido, it is amazing, Luo Chen."


    Bigu Mam heard Luo Chen¡¯s voice, it seemed to be laughing, but soon, her smile dissipated, and the broken voice of the cup came.


    "But, you took away the place where I made the sugar candy macchiato, but it was too much!"


    The sound seems to be emitted in the teeth, showing extreme anger.


    "Oh? What do you want?"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "I know that you want to develop now, want to rise, you need a site, I can give you an island in the north, you will let Iceland out."


    "The cakes and snacks made on the island, I like them very much, how?"


    "If you are willing, count me as a person who owes you a favor."


    In the phone bug, the voice of Bigu Mam made the appearance of several people appear surprised.


    It is amazing that Bigu Mam in the preparation of the Four Emperors, facing Luo Chen, chose to give in and offered the idea of ??exchanging islands.


    "Oh, Bigu Mam, I think you think too much."


    "I have already won in Iceland, I will not return to the truth, as for your personal feelings."


    "laugh!"


    Luo Chen disdain and laugh.


    ¡°Value a few dollars?¡±


    "If you want to get it back, just grab it. I don''t mind blowing your fat woman''s face!"


    After a few words, Luo Chen hangs up the phone bug.


    His words also made a few people''s mouths open. It seems that I did not expect that Luo Chen was so strong that in the face of Bigu Mam, he was unwilling to give in.


    Stunned everyone, and let Slot''s heart completely desperate. How cruel is it that even MOM doesn''t care?


    "Now, Slott, let''s talk, how do you want to die?"


    Luo Chen turned back to deal with Slot and spoke again.


    The latter trembled, and did not dare to answer in one sentence. The desperate heart had completely lost his ability to speak.


    "Execution, I will not have a good result when I shot my pirate group."


    Seeing the other side not opening, Luo Chen waved coldly.


    In the end, Slot was pulled down and directly executed in the face of many islanders and pirates in Andorro. This caused the excitement and excitement of many pirates in the Wraith Pirates.


    The cause of this incident they have figured out is precisely because this beheaded guy killed two of his companions. Luo Chen boss, directly dispatched the Golden Lion Shi Ji, Xiu Sen pirates group, and Raytheon Aini Road, less than a day before and after, they have already suppressed the other side.


    The speed of revenge, the feeling of hearty, let them feel the same.


    So for the sake of his companions, who is the captain of revenge, who is not willing to love?


    "Rochen! Luo Chen! Luo Chen!"


    On this day, many streets in Andoro rang through the voices of the pirates, and they made waves and spread far.


    In the clock tower, Luo Chen is counting the harvest.


    "One hundred and fifty-three billion."


    In the palace of Slot, all the treasures add up, probably for such a price.


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was not happy, but he was heavy.


    He waved his hand and took away part of it. He glanced at the system balance and saw his weight reached 10 billion.


    "Get these up, buy new warships, bullets, gunfire, and, in addition, send some to the brothers."


    Speaking to Krolockal, Luo Chen closed his eyes again.


    "Captain, when are we going to conquer again? Now is the moment of the momentum."


    Xiu Sen asked at this time.


    "It''s very fast, then, you won''t be free."


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and said softly.


    Xiu Sen¡¯s body was shocked. When the words resounded in his ears, he seemed to hear the Thunder¡¯s shock. He also heard the sound of swords and swords, countless screams, and the tragic and **** battlefield.


    He suppressed the shock in his heart and wondered what the captain''s strength had reached, and silently retreated.


    At the same time, Bigu Mam was originally built on the island of the IWC, within the huge palace.


    "I''m furious!"


    "Rochen!"


    "Rochen!!"


    The cold roar of Bigu Mamu spread throughout the palace, and many people on the side were stunned and shivering. It¡¯s smashing, the sound of broken things is endless, and it¡¯s hard to sleep.


    "Good, Luo Chen, I remember you!"


    In the eyes of the ray of anger, Luo Chen''s ignorance, no doubt left a deep impression in the heart of Bigu Mam.


    But soon, Bigu Mam converges on his own anger. She has more things to do at this time. It is unwise to have a conflict with a guy like Luo Chen.


    In the original work, the surface is stupid, crazy Bigu Mam, but in fact, there are also a lot of heart and hair, and a lot of performance. Her marriage is a measure to safeguard her vested interests and expand her influence.


    This is a clever manifestation, sacrificing the happiness of children, in exchange for their own stability, which seems very natural for Picuma.


    She is a sea thief who knows how to exchange value, which is why she started to deal with Luo Chen.


    Soon, the time arrives three days later.


    On this day, Luo Chen appeared on the island of Andorra, causing the boiling and excitement of the entire Wraith Pirates.


    Above the high platform, Luo Chen faced the dense group of pirates below, and his heart was extremely heated.


    "Brothers, from the day before three days ago, we have our own three sites! These three sites have given us a lot of resources, wealth, enough for us to build an empire called Wraith!"


    "But, is that enough?"


    "Our ambitions, our dreams, our hearts, can really accept, only have these three islands?"


    "No, at least I can''t be Luo Chen!"


    "I also want more sites, a wider sea area."


    "I also want more wealth, I am short of money, brothers, I believe you are also missing!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made the pirates laugh aloud, but at the same time they also spurred the ambitions in their hearts. Who wants to live better?


    In these few days, I heard that some clever companions were sent to other islands to lead. This is not an ordinary pirate, but it can compete with one of the generals.

 Chapter 820： Like the sun

    "So, from today, let us move."


    "From the east and west sides, the islands on the road are ours!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice stunned and made the pirates shake their hearts.


    Departing on both sides, the islands on the road are theirs. This is a shocking declaration, and Luo Chen¡¯s ambition is clear! He can''t wait, can''t wait to be a real emperor.


    But then, the entire island of Andorra came with a scream of horror.


    The pirates are excited and have high morale. No one opposes such ambitions. Everyone¡¯s heart has had such a dream of dominating the world, but in the end they are lost. Until today, they discovered that this dream can still be realized.


    About an hour later, a pirate ship with a red flame flag hung by the wind and waves.


    Luo Chen was sitting on the island of Andorra, and his eyes sparkled with astounding light.


    This state has never been seen before. At this moment, Luo Chen knows that if a flame called ambition starts to burn, there is no way to terminate it.


    Either burned to death or let the flames burn in the whole world.


    "Burn it, burn it, let this flame sweep the whole world!"


    "Let the whole world, smash the power of my Luochen!"


    The corner of his mouth slammed into the golden flame of light, and then followed, the golden flame was turned into a dark, wrapped his entire body.


    "Uh!"


    Luo Chen screamed and quickly entered the cultivation.


    Xuan Gong reversed and appeared again on him. As time went by, everything that Chen Nan had experienced was experienced in him, and he was approaching the realm of the other side again and again.


    The new world is also crazy. During this period, countless pirates have been slashing and killing each other. In order to seize the site, resources have allowed blood to fill the entire sea.


    The owners of the island changed one after another, but this chaos has never subsided.


    However, in this slaughter, there are two pirates, which are rising rapidly.


    One is naturally defeated by Kaido, the sorcerer pirates headed by Luo Chen, who occupied the three islands at an extremely fast speed, and became a sea thief group with a foundation even in the new world. Second, it is a red-haired pirate group.


    The hegemony of Shanks shocked the entire sea, just like the dragons went out to sea. He was domineering with high and high, as if overlooking the entire sea, any pirates who were enemies with him ended in failure. The strength of him and his partners has shaken the entire sea again and again. What makes the pirates even more surprised is that after sweeping through the islands, they did not take them into their own territory and develop more quickly.


    What he seems to be waiting for, but also for other purposes, is to turn a blind eye to what these people are pursuing.


    The Wraith Pirates Group, the Red Hair Pirates Group, these two pirates have sprung up in the past, like the midday sun in the near future, dazzling and releasing the hot light.


    People with bright eyes have also known that their rise is unstoppable and they are avoiding.


    The passage of time, the reputation of the two, the forces are expanding rapidly.


    A month later, Xiangx was fighting in the Quartet. Nearly 30% of the strong in the sea, he was defeated or killed by him. The pirates touched on the road were all panicked and quickly avoided.


    Following the three islands, the Wraith Pirates took two more islands and had already occupied five islands. The number of people and resources are once again enhanced, just like a sapling, which is already growing slowly.


    Three months later, the reputation of the Red Hair Pirates Group has become more shocking. Some people have predicted their strength and can compete with Bigu Ma, Luo Chen, Kai Duo and others.


    And the soul of the soul, at this time has seven islands, Luo Chen deep in the simple, it is difficult to see one side. He gradually became like a king of a country, and he did not easily appear in front of people.


    Five months have passed. It has been rumored that the Red-haired Pirates suffered a lottery with Kayto a month ago, but the whole team was not damaged. The strength shocked the world and the reputation spread quickly across the sea.


    The Wraith Pirates seemed to slow down the pace of the expedition, and they began to stabilize and further develop the resulting islands.


    After the battle between Kaido and Baibei, the wind and waves of the sea seem to be gradually subsiding, and most islands already have the best owners. Starting a month ago, the battle for the site has been seldom.


    The sea surface has stabilized, but whether it is brewing another storm, but it is not known.


    "He is crazy! Dare to take so many sites so quickly, digestion is not good, there will be big problems!"


    "What''s more, his pirate road may end here."


    Among the nations, after Bigu Mam heard the news of Luo Chen, he was so sneer, and the eyes were the flame of hatred.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this kid is a bit of a courage, and he has won so many sites in a single fight. As long as he develops properly, he will slowly make it. After ten years, he will be qualified to be equal to me, Kaido and others!"


    The white beard sat on the boat, and after hearing the news, he slammed the wine and laughed loudly.


    Aside, many captains were shocked.


    "I heard that the SKI guy was also conquered by the kid?"


    After a while, the white beard asked again.


    "Yes, Golden Lion Shiji is now stationed in Iceland."


    The pirates replied respectfully.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the stubborn old lion would have a day of succumbing to people."


    White beard flashed a suspicion in his eyes, but did not say anything.


    For Shiji, the white beard is naturally understood, and it is the remnant of the last era. Sometimes he will recall and feel. Nowadays, it is somewhat strange and somewhat embarrassing to hear that it is classified as a subordinate of Luo Chen.


    "Wait, the times are fast, it will change!"


    "The red-haired boy has recently come to the fore."


    Muttering, white beard looks at the undulating sea.


    "I have a hunch that the era of the emperor is not far away!"


    The naval headquarters, the Warring States face a dignified, called a number of generals lieutenant general.


    "The new world has temporarily subsided because of the last wave of chaos, but then, the more serious facts have already been revealed to us."


    Said, the Warring States General Lieutenant General will explain the situation in the new world at this moment.


    "That is to say, in the last chaos, Luo Chen has risen and turned into a huge force that cannot be ignored?"


    "The red-haired pirates group also jumped into the sea thief group, and the reputation shocked the whole new world!"


    The officers and men of the ranks were amazed.


    Just like raising a donkey, after a wave of killing, the weak has been swallowed up, which in turn has created a more powerful aphid.


    At this moment, in front of the navy, there are undoubtedly two obstacles that have grown up!


    "So, Karp!"


    After the Warring States thought for a while, he screamed.


    "Oh, trouble you to go to a new world!"

 Chapter 821： saturation

    Looking up at Erlang''s legs, Karp, who was snoring, some confused and did not hear the Warring States call him.


    "Kapp!"


    The Warring States suppressed anger and shouted.


    Still no response, this is a serious meeting room, the atmosphere has become a bit easier at this moment.


    Lieutenant general next to Kapp, gently licked him with his fingers.


    At this time, Karp only reacted: "Ah? Warring States, you call me?"


    "Kapp, this is the meeting time, go to sleep and go to sleep!"


    The Warring States was angry and shouted.


    "This is not too boring, haha, you can say."


    Karp smiled.


    In desperation, the Warring States had to repeat what they said: "I need you to go to the new world."


    "New world?"


    Kapp stunned and then shook his head.


    "No, I am leaving, my baby grandson Ace, no one takes care of it."


    "Bastard, send Ace to the Windmill Village, don''t think I don''t know where your little grandson is!"


    The Warring States angered.


    Karp did not think that the Warring States had made his bottom detective so clear, and he had a haha, but this time he could not refuse.


    "In this way, this period of time is the most stressful period, and you will be bothered to look at everything in the new world."


    The Warring States took a deep breath and stared at Karp.


    In the end, Karp can only agree that the mission that the Navy sent to him, he naturally knows that he can''t evade it, just sneak a sneak peek.


    "In addition, the matters of Qiwuhai can be started when the new world is stabilized!"


    "I hope that you will be prepared, and it is best to have a list of characters in your heart."


    The meeting was short-lived, and soon everyone dispersed, and Karp was left behind by the Warring States.


    "Kapp, this time going to the New World, it is very dangerous, your burden is also very heavy, don''t mess up again!"


    The Warring States witnessed Karp, Shen Sheng said.


    "Learn."


    Karp waved his hand.


    "In addition, you remember that this time you sent you to the new world to defend the city, not to open up, don''t be impulsive, act rashly."


    "Luo Chen, you have to stare carefully, the guy is developing too fast, afraid that it is necessary to take the position of the emperor and become a pivotal sea thief!"


    When it comes to Luo Chen, the Warring States look dignified.


    Although it is expected that this guy will enter the new world, it will inevitably be like a dragon jumping in the sea, and he will start a thousand waves, but he still does not expect it to be so fast.


    "I know."


    Karp also nodded. He knew that since the Warring States had let him personally go out, it was not easy.


    "Clean and pack, go now!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng.


    In the navy, the current most powerful Karp, in the naval system, Karp''s status even exceeds the white beard in the pirates, known as the naval hero, so at this moment, only sent to Kapo, the Warring States will be assured .


    After turning to leave, Karp returned to his home and found that Ace was practicing.


    "Ace, don''t practice, get ready, I will take you back to the Windmill Village."


    "Windmill Village? Old man, did you take me away from it before?"


    Ace wondered.


    "Before it was because there was a bad guy who was wrong with you. I took you out to avoid the limelight. Now the guy is self-sufficient and I don''t think I have time to find you."


    "Go back with me, in the days when I am not there, you must work hard to cultivate."


    Karp said awkwardly, holding his fists in his hands and waiting for Ace to pack things up.


    The two have been on the sea for a long time, but there is nothing to clean up, but within a quarter of an hour, they have already set off by boat.


    The plot seems to have returned to its original position. Ace returned to the Windmill Village, and Luffy will soon be coming. The two will still meet and grow up.


    On the way back to the Windmill Village, Ace repeatedly read the information of Karp, and often can see a person name mentioned in the information.


    "Brother D Luo Chen, this guy seems to be getting more and more powerful!"


    Although I don''t understand a lot of things, Ace can still judge the navy and the world''s taboo from the word line.


    "If you can be a pirate, be sure to be as powerful as him."


    "Oh no, it¡¯s better than him!"


    Ace¡¯s little heart sprouted such thoughts.


    After taking Ace to the Windmill Village, Karp hurried away, leaving Ace alone in the thief''s home.


    At some point in the future, Ace will see his brother in this life.


    In Dadan¡¯s home, Ace came again. The thief is no stranger to Ace and rarely takes care of each other. Little Ace is also very sensible. He goes out alone and gets food to eat.


    On this island, shortly after, Ace met a blond teenager, his name was Saab, and the two soon became friends.


    They play together and look forward to the future together.


    Two months later, everything in the new world seems to have stabilized.


    The rise of two new pirates has become a new reserve of the royals in the new world.


    However, the discerning person knows that this temporary calm is only brewing new waves for the next storm.


    "The new world is only so big, this sea, can not accommodate five kings!"


    "There must be someone who falls from the peak to the abyss, and even dies and destroys!"


    "Looking forward, I am looking forward to the moment when these big forces are fighting!"


    The pirates looked blinking and waited in their hearts.


    However, at this moment, the sea has just experienced a baptism of the storm, and it is calm.


    The island of Andorra, built in the new palace.


    Luo Chen half lying in a comfortable chair, listening to the latest situation of the pirates below.


    ¡°There has been basically stability in Iceland. The original famous building began to build a large number of igloo buildings. It is very beautiful and welcomes the captain to visit at any time.¡±


    ¡°Bagla has also been built again, and the architectural style is very suitable according to what the captain said.¡±


    ¡°Solo Island is also under construction and I believe that it will soon be able to meet expectations.¡±


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The seven islands are developing rapidly, and Luo Chen has become the real king in this sea, leading a large area.


    "There are many pirates who come to the captain. According to the captain''s request, we carry out screening. The 100 million bounty is not necessary. The character is bad. It has been directly killed by bad history."


    "Today, the number of pirates in the Wraith Pirates has exceeded 50,000."


    Luo Chenyi, there is a spirit in his eyes.


    "Is it already 50,000?"


    "Yes, Captain."


    The pirates below saw Luo Chen¡¯s inquiry and suddenly got up. As usual, they have also described the island affairs of the island as usual. The captain has always been silent.


    "Unconsciously, has it been so much?"


    Luo Chen muttered, and then his eyes condensed.


    "Commanded, from today, do not accept foreign pirates to go, do not increase the number of personnel!"


    The standing pirates, when they heard Luo Chen¡¯s opening, suddenly they were all a glimpse.


    "Yes!"


    "Seven islands, 50,000 people, are already saturated."


    Luo Chen lay down again.

 Chapter 822： Seven kings island

    Indeed, Luo Chen did not expect that, just a few months, the number of people in the Wraith Pirates Group has expanded to such an extent.


    From the beginning of the two thousand people, to the current 50,000 people, this speed is simply a rocket.


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Chen said again.


    "The order is passed down, and the 50,000 people carefully review it again, and the problem is eliminated."


    The size of the team, and the hidden problems will not necessarily laugh. Luo Chen is also quickly aware of the seriousness of the problem. When the number is small, it is good to manage and the contradiction between them is small. But when it suddenly becomes huge, it is not good.


    The pirates below looked at each other. They were all figures or deputies in charge of the party. After they went out, they were also famous pirates, but here, the orders of Luo Chen can only be followed.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Go."


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    The people retreated in turn, and the palace quickly fell into silence.


    Luo Chen, lying on the chair, began to think about it with his eyes closed.


    Unconsciously, the area where Luo Chen was commanded became bigger. Originally, the speed of this expansion will be even faster, but Luo Chen scruples too fast, and the hidden problems will be even larger, thus preventing the expansion of the bottom pirates.


    He knew very well that this expansion process must be accompanied by hurricanes.


    But Luo Chen does not care, any regime or unity of power must go through this path.


    Today, Luo Chen needs to consider how to stabilize the territory within his jurisdiction.


    "On the stability, the set of the predecessor Huaguo feudal dynasty was the most effective."


    "Centralized power, under the seal, this set of experience has been baptized for thousands of years, all of which illustrate wisdom."


    "just!"


    Luo Chen is hesitating.


    Suitable for the world, not necessarily suitable for the pirates.


    "You still need to modify it."


    If you have some understanding of the pirate world, you will actually understand it. Behind the four emperors, the division of the site, especially Bigu Mam, has a very obvious kingdom. Ministers, armed forces, political authorities, and military personnel have everything. This is a must, the site is big, and people need to manage it?


    A wise person will not think that only those who fight and kill will know how to manage.


    Centralized, Luo Chen is very much recognized, not only because of the familiarity and kindness of the previous world, but also because this set is really effective.


    Although this world is supreme, as long as he is here, everything will not be much of a wave. But still need to consider carefully, reduce the risk to less.


    He is also increasingly discovering that he is becoming more and more like a king who is in charge of everything.


    A month later, a series of decrees were distributed. On the seven islands, Luo Chen separated seven kings, and on the island of Andoro, Luo Chen called it the emperor! Before the emperor, there was a word for the Ming Dynasty, and together they were the Emperor!


    The news spread and shocked the entire sea.


    Everyone is shocked by the daring and discouragement of Luo Chen!


    "This kid is crazy, the legend of the emperor was originally a legend, and it was circulated on the sea. He dared to openly declare it."


    "The news came to the white beard and I didn''t know what it would be. It was too much to put the pirates on the entire sea in my eyes."


    "It goes without saying that Kaido first disagreed, the crazy guy, I don''t know if it will set off a second war between the two!"


    The pirates were shocked and there were many arguments.


    "Bad boy, courage is too big, even dare to claim that he is a royal, but only seven sites, a lot of courage."


    Bigu Mam in his own huge palace, the gas of the cup.


    The day when Luo Chen¡¯s life is getting better, the greater the anger in her heart.


    Snatching her hatred in Iceland, Bigoum has never forgotten, let her worry.


    Her anger shook the pirates on both sides, but soon, Bigoum took a deep breath and his eyes sparkled with cold light.


    "Give me orders and try their strength."


    "If you can, kill some of them and let him know how much he has."


    After a pause, Bigu Mam whispered.


    "Of course, you can''t speak."


    The pirates were in fear, and the trembling promised.


    It¡¯s just that this involves Luo Chen, the pirates under Bigu Mam, how much courage to dare to do this is a problem.


    Time flies, and soon it has arrived two years after Luo Chen came to the new world.


    The saying of the Four Emperors has become more and more popular. Many people have already referred to the four sea thieves who are the most in the New World at this time as the Four Emperors.


    "White Beard, Kaido, Bigu Mam, Luo Chen!"


    These four names are the new four emperors on the sea! Red hair Shanks suddenly disappeared half a month ago, so that the pirates were amazed, but few people saw him, I don¡¯t know where to go.


    Among the forces of the Quartet, White Beard is undoubtedly the most powerful. Next is Kaido, whose strength seems to have advanced by leaps and bounds in the past two years. The most recent battle with the white beard has made a big fight and shocked the world. Bigu Mamu is a deep-rooted person who lives in the nations. She has made her power stronger by means of co-ordination with other parties or marriage.


    Finally, it is Luo Chen!


    The world combines the royal capital of Luochen and the Seven Kings Island, called the Seven Kingdoms. On the one hand, in the past two years, the seven kings fought around and left the reputation of Nuo Da. On the other hand, Luo Chen rarely appeared again. On the surface, these seven kings supported his country.


    The number of pirates has reached 50,000, which is comparable to that of the great powers. Even the world government, at this moment, is jealous of a frontal collision with the Luochen side.


    Originally it was only a strong person. At this time, it developed into a giant. Once it moved, the impact must be extremely far-reaching.


    However, the quiet years are broken today.


    The last of the Seven Kings Island is also on an island on the edge of the country.


    A group of fifteen people wearing black dresses and hats on their toes, jumping off the boat in a strange posture, smiling, in the crowded streets, gradually reached the center of the island, a magnificent In front of the building.


    "Hey, is this a king of the legendary Chinese, is it here?"


    The leader, the lips were painted red, and asked with a mouth open.


    "Yes, the captain, Apollo with a bounty of 680 million, is the king of the island."


    A little smile, the thief who talked back said another.


    "Of course, this king is just what they claim to be."


    The captain smiled and licked his lips: "If tomorrow, they suddenly discover that among the seven kings, suddenly there is a king missing, I don''t know what will happen."


    "That will be a surprise, then scared, Captain!"


    The pirates laughed.


    "Well, if you think about it, you will feel excited, it must be very interesting!"


    The captain nodded.


    Then his nephew became cold.


    "So, let''s get started!"

 Chapter 823： Bad things are bad

    Fifteen people wearing black dresses and uniforms stood in front of this majestic building and looked very shocking. At this time, the group attracted the attention of many people.


    Pedestrians who saw this group of strange guys stopped their steps and watched curiously.


    The captain, who was painted with red lips, turned and laughed and turned around.


    "Hello everyone, everyone, we are the Mezak Pirates, the usual favorite is to perform some magic for everyone!"


    The sound is clear and pleasing, and it is very far away. Many people on the street are listening and looking at it.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was drawn, the captain laughed.


    "Want to see magic? Everyone? I can perform for everyone for free."


    The crew stood behind the captain and took a smile with a piece of performance props.


    Wands, drapes, boxes, flowers, etc. are colorful and interesting, and they all attract the attention of everyone. Many people are also interested in things like magic.


    Laura is one of them. He is a member of the Wraith Pirates Group. He is also a pirate under King Abro, one of the Seven Kings. At this time, he was also attracted by this magic. He could not help but be confused in the crowd. These people.


    "The Mezak Pirates? Didn''t hear it, is it a new pirate?"


    In my heart, Laura felt a little strange.


    "The group of guys who guard the port didn''t stop these guys from entering?"


    Seven Kings Island is rarely allowed to enter other pirates. How did this group of people come in?


    But at this moment, Laura is also attracted by these magic. He saw the captain with the top hat and picked up a wand. Just a glimpse, dozens of white pigeons screamed and flew into the sky.


    "impressive!"


    Following the crowd, Laura clapped her hands.


    He is a pirate and his strength is not low, but with his eyesight, he has not seen how the magic on the ship is magic.


    To know the ordinary blindness, there is no way to get through them. However, Laura looked and looked at it, and could not find the flaw of this magic.


    "This rose is dedicated to this beautiful lady in front of me."


    The captain¡¯s face was hung with a gentleman¡¯s smile, and the wand in his hand was a little empty.


    Suddenly, on the front of the audience, a woman¡¯s head suddenly had a flower.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and Laura was shocked.


    This seems like a void creation, so incredible! At the same time, he also noticed that a black curtain about 30 meters long was hung behind him, covering the palace of King Abro behind him.


    "What is this cloth doing?"


    Laura is skeptical, but her heart is also looking forward to it.


    The magic performance of these guys is really amazing, and he has a lot of interest in his heart.


    The applause sounded for a while, and the captain¡¯s one-handed action could bring you an unexpected surprise. In just a few minutes, he has turned out dozens of things. It¡¯s incredible to raise your hand and hand in hand.


    At this moment, the curtain has been laid, from the perspective of Laura, just to cover the palace behind, strict and unclear.


    "Captain, ready, can start!"


    Laura heard that a crew member told the captain that he was keenly aware that the crew¡¯s smile was a bit strange at the same time as the crew said this.


    "What magic do you want to perform?"


    In his heart, the people next to him are also looking forward to it.


    "Do you see this screen?"


    The captain spoke up. He smiled and his eyes smashed into a slit. It seemed to be as unrealistic as a conspiracy.


    The audience whistled and urged him to start performing.


    "It seems that you can''t wait, haha, actually, I can''t wait to perform."


    "The next show, not only will you be shocked, the whole Emperor, no, the whole new world, may be shocked!"


    The captain mysteriously laughed.


    "Get started with your performance."


    The audience urged again.


    "Okay, then I am about to start. Please open your eyes and pay attention to every movement of me."


    "Be sure to be confident, because this magic show will be the only one in the world!"


    The crew¡¯s eyes were full of laughter.


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a figure in the Apollo Palace behind it.


    "What are you doing? Leave now!"


    The loud drink was separated by the curtain, and Laura heard it very clearly, but couldn''t see who it was. He snorted in his heart and there was a bad premonition.


    "This group of people!"


    Looking again at the light in the eyes of these people and the expression on the face, Laura is getting more and more unknown.


    "The master is driving us? Then start the show!"


    "Look at the big eyes!"


    The captain opened his hands and turned his back to the crowd, stretching his hand to the front curtain.


    "Next, I want to show you a magic that is amazing all over the world!"


    "I want to change the Apollo Palace in front of me!"


    "The huge building, how beautiful, and the people inside, are also famous sea thieves!"


    "But just today, they will disappear here with your own witness!"


    The captain¡¯s words are getting more and more anxious, the voice is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a hint of madness and hysteria in the feeling.


    "No, what is he going to do?"


    Laura was shaking in her heart.


    He changed the huge Abro Palace, he did not believe it, this is a huge building, and there are many powerful characters in the pirate group. No matter how powerful the magic is, it is impossible to change everything. The indifferent King of Abro, will not agree to do a play with this guy.


    "3"


    But at this moment, the captain began to count down.


    "Just give me away immediately, the palace is not where you perform!"


    The loud scream came from behind the curtain, and it was obviously not a pirate.


    "2!"


    The countdown is still going on, and Laura sees the light in the captain''s eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    "1!"


    After all the three sounds were finished, the loud screams suddenly disappeared, and the footsteps were also awkward.


    The captain''s expression became extremely exaggerated, seemingly exciting, and it seemed to be frightening and crazy.


    "Pull the opening cloth and let the world see this scene that shocked the world!"


    The voice is stunned and looks forward to.


    The crew were excited and the hand trembled and pulled off the curtain.


    "Hey!"


    The curtain was pulled down, and the subsequent scene entered everyone''s eyes.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly became quiet, and the sound of a breathtaking sound suddenly sounded.


    Behind the original curtain, the huge Abro Palace disappeared in front of everyone! Including King Abro, as well as a large number of pirates, have disappeared here.


    "hiss!"


    Laura''s eyes widened and her eyes were full of panic.


    Actually, it has really been lost!


    "The big thing is not good!"

 Chapter 824： Getting young

    "The big thing is not good!"


    In the New World, a navy stationed on the island, a lieutenant threw papers in his hands on the table.


    "What is the name of the magician."


    "Nikolai Cades, as if suddenly popping out of the crack in the stone, this guy has never heard of it before."


    The Navy said strangely.


    "Don''t you hear that? When this guy came out, he killed Luo Chen''s next king. The strength should not be underestimated. I have never heard of it."


    Lieutenant shook his head and his face was dignified.


    "I don''t care about his strength, but the power of this guy. He has the courage to shoot one of the four emperors. The picture is definitely not small!"


    Another person said.


    "Just, everyone can''t figure out what his purpose is. After the palace was replaced with Abro, the guys disappeared in front of everyone."


    The dialogue continued, and the lines between the words were full of doubts.


    "What happened to Luo Chen?"


    Lieutenant General asked again, the tone was dignified.


    This kid has not been a little moved for two years, and rarely appears in front of people. Many people may have forgotten his power, but those who know him are more taboo.


    Even Kaido is quickly approaching the white beard, which is bound to become unpredictable.


    "No, Luo Chen still did not appear in front of people. All the current things are deployed by Trensu."


    "Abro''s disappearance did not confuse the Seven Kings Island, but soon, and there was another person."


    Another humanity.


    "In two years, the number of the kid has not changed, but the quality has changed greatly."


    The way the lieutenant is dignified.


    "Yes, the upper name is Samalo, and the bounty is 680 million."


    "Oh, it¡¯s really a lot of masters!"


    Lieutenant laughed.


    "I have some expectations. That Kades'' next move, the guy will certainly not be able to stop here. His purpose is obvious, that is, Luo Chen of the Emperor!"


    Another humanity.


    "Cades, I really want to know where this guy is sacred. I always feel that there is a strong conspiracy behind this incident."


    Lieutenant will sigh.


    ¡°Need to report Karp?¡±


    "No, the old guy already knows."


    Another island occupied by the navy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, someone has shot the Luo Chen boy, it is very interesting."


    The big laughter came out of Kapp¡¯s mouth, which led to the confrontation between the two sides of the navy.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, the island of the Seven Kings has changed. Should we also be alert?"


    The Navy asked cautiously.


    "Of course, we must be vigilant. The forces of the Quartet have now formed. The guys of the Shanks don''t know where to go. Now the Seven Kings Island is passive, which will inevitably have a great impact, and the whole sea will be affected."


    Karp said.


    After the power was adjusted, it was no longer a pirate accident that had no effect on the pattern, but it became a party vibration, and the entire pirate world would cause an earthquake.


    Although the degree of the earthquake is not too large, it needs to be taken into consideration.


    "Wait, the guy named Ceddes will definitely be there."


    "I really want to know urgently, this time Luo Chen that kid will deal with this matter."


    The site is passive, the subordinates are changed, and any leading captain will not tolerate such a thing. What''s more, the style of acting is everywhere toward the emperor Luo Chen, the character of this guy, never ruin to allow such things to happen.


    In the past two years, Luo Chen¡¯s style has always been tough outside and loose inside. This provocative thing will not easily end.


    "Two years have passed, what the guy is doing?"


    Muttering, Karp¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of dignity.


    Compared with Roger, Karp is more jealous of Luo Chen. He is already aging, and Luo Chen is developing towards the prime of the world, moving forward toward the peak. It¡¯s really hard to imagine how terrible the guy¡¯s strength will be in ten years. I am afraid that at that time, even if it is a white beard, you have to abdicate to let him go.


    "The world, the era, will it change in the hands of that kid?"


    I don''t know why, when Karp thought of it, there was a hint of fear, but there were some expectations.


    Andorro Island, the Emperor is in the middle.


    "What about the captain?"


    Krolockal asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, I went out a month ago, and I haven''t come back yet."


    Chaporos spread his hand and shrugged.


    "The site has been smashed, and this guy is not able to come back."


    Krokdal smiled.


    "Reassuring, there are Tronsu to arrange everything, no problem, anyway, the captain has always been the shopkeeper for the past two years."


    Jason thought it was very open.


    It can be said that since Luo Chen formulated the series of policies, the stability of the regime of the Seven Kings Island has been extremely reliable.


    The crowd was scattered in the palace, and the dialogue was empty, and the atmosphere was very leisurely, far from the tension that the outside world had transmitted.


    Two years, provoking a lot of them. The final result is either to surrender or to die. This time, for them, it is only a little bit bleak.


    At this moment, Terunsu stepped over.


    "Hey, Terunsu is coming."


    Jason raised his head.


    "how?"


    Klockdal asked.


    "The group of people is very mysterious. It has never happened before. I have arranged for people to investigate, but I don''t know if there is any result."


    "Their sources and whereabouts seem to have been forcibly erased."


    Terunsu said positively.


    "It seems that there are other people behind the group."


    Krolockal thought thoughtfully.


    "I think you can turn the direction to the person behind him. If you can find out, then it will be useful to follow the people behind him."


    Chaporos suggested.


    The people present at the scene looked at Chaporos.


    "This guy''s brain has finally been used for a while, just do it!"


    Krolockal nodded.


    Chaporos whitened his eyes and continued to play with the toys in his hands.


    "There is, the captain has not returned yet?"


    Asked Trensu.


    "No, you don''t know where he is?"


    Jason is puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I always feel that there is a series of conspiracy behind this incident. It is the time when he is needed."


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    The crew looked at each other and their eyes were dignified.


    At the same time, the New World is a remote island, within the pub.


    "The world is looking for you, you are actually here, it is really unexpected."


    A red-haired man, with his friends behind him, opened the door with a smile.


    "is it?"


    The young man''s eyebrows sitting on the chair with his legs in the pub were slightly raised, and said with a smile.


    In front of his eyes, he was carrying a teenager who was about fifteen or six years old.


    "Fast, fast, get me back, fast!"


    In the tone, with a deep panic and shock.


    Young man, toasted and then smiled.


    ¡°Being young, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 825： Not worth a word

    Inside the pub, the birds were silent, and all the people sitting on the side looked at them with fear.


    "But, but I!"


    The boy was terrified, his hands touching his face and shaking his body.


    "But I am already fifty-two years old!"


    The shout of fear spread in the pub.


    "Hey!"


    One person swallowed his throat, his face was full of fear, and his eyes stared at the young man who was cocking his legs.


    "He, he turned Balota into a child!"


    "Ballot is a bounty of 400 million sea thieves, so he was pointed to him and became a child."


    "This guy, what is it sacred?"


    The silent pub, when it was only a sound of inhalation.


    The red-haired man who stepped in and the people behind him had a strange look in his eyes, looked at the panicked teenager, and finally locked his eyes on the young man.


    "You haven''t seen it for two years, you have become more unfathomable."


    The red-haired man sighed.


    "You are too, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    The young man looked up with a smile and said hello.


    "The people outside are looking for you, you are here, I am afraid that nobody can think of anything."


    The red-haired man said that he was beckoning to let the waiter get on the wine.


    "They won''t think of you here."


    The young man smiled.


    "I should be here."


    The red-haired man¡¯s eyes became serious, and the whole body suddenly burst into a hegemonic atmosphere.


    "Oh?"


    Affected by this breath, young men are also looking up.


    "A man will not retreat because of failure, but will work harder, struggle, and strive for success."


    The red-haired man laughed.


    "So, this time you appeared here, just to wash your past failures?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    "Not bad!"


    The red-haired man nodded and admitted.


    "You guys together?"


    Nodded, the young man looked at a group of people behind him and asked.


    "No, just me!"


    The red-haired man sighed, and the overbearing breath slammed again, driving his robes.


    The young man glanced and then praised: "It¡¯s really powerful, it seems that your strength is really fast!"


    "Come on!"


    The red-haired man laughed and raised the glass of the wine glass that had just been placed on the table.


    "I must be an interesting battle, I wish you a victory in advance!"


    Young man toasting.


    Two transparent glasses touched together, making a crisp sound, followed by two people.


    "Although I don''t know why you are here, but Luo Chen, the appearance of the group is by no means an accident, there is an elusive conspiracy behind it!"


    "I think it''s better for you to go back."


    The red-haired man drank the wine and his face became dignified.


    "There are them at home, I can rest assured that I am coming out, just to distract my heart."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The red-haired man shook his head, but he no longer persuaded him. He knows that the other party is a world-famous strongman, and he must have his own calculations in his heart. It will be enough to stop at the end, without him having to say more.


    Just then, a horrified voice suddenly sounded in the pub.


    "Xiangx, he is a red-haired Shanks!"


    "I also recognized it, the guy opposite Xiangx is Luo Chen!"


    In an instant, the entire pub was blown up, and a bunch of horror and shocking eyes cast on them.


    Originally thought to be just an ordinary wine drinker, I did not expect these two guys to be famous thieves.


    The boy who was in front of Luo Chen¡¯s eyes was even more frightened, and there was already a trace of despair.


    Just kidding, he was just offended by one of the four emperors. It is no wonder that this guy has a finger, and he has become a strange state at this time. It¡¯s like time goes by and let him return to fifteen or six years old. It was very young, but the same power was scattered in his body. The loss of power, what it means for the pirates, the answer is self-evident.


    "I was recognized! It seems that this meeting can only be here."


    Shanks had a helpless smile and had already got up.


    They just intended to stay in this inconspicuous pub for a short stay and drink a few cups. As long as they don''t cause trouble, few people will recognize it. But I didn''t expect that when I met Luo Chen, the man became smaller, and in a few minutes he was recognized.


    "I am in a hurry, so I will see you next time, Luo Chen!"


    Shanks turned and waved his hand.


    "Don''t send, I wish you good luck."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded, toasting.


    In the cloak of the cloak, Shanks haha ??laughed and strode out of the door.


    Behind him, Ize and Jinx also gestured to him with his eyes. He smiled and waved goodbye.


    In a blink of an eye, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were missing a large number of people, and only the desperate teenager was left.


    "I like this person quietly, and the noise you just had disturbed me."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Luo Chen said faintly to the person in front of him.


    "You just said, you are a bounty of 400 million sea thieves? You can hack me with a knife, so let me give up."


    The youngster¡¯s eyes have changed, and it has become a deep panic.


    "No, adults, no, sorry."


    Luo Chen smiled, and his mouth hangs a little disdain: "But, your so-called 400 million reward, for me, is worthless."


    "Even one, the fart is not!"


    "Now, you should understand?"


    The teenager was frightened, but the heart reacted. The big man is still willing to talk nonsense with himself, maybe he can still return a life.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s my fault, please forgive me!"


    However, the next second, the cold light flashed, piercing his chest, the boy''s body suddenly shocked, his eyes flashed incredibly and frightened.


    "I, you."


    Along with the dull "song" sound, the young man''s body fell to the ground, blood flowing, blinking red ground.


    After Luo Chen glanced at it, he slowly got up.


    Put it in the original, just offensive guys, you can also let go of it, for him this is nothing. But as the four emperors, then for a long time, the dignity of the four emperors and the hegemony overlooking the world should still exist.


    "Everything here, I don''t want to hear from other people."


    "I hope you can do it."


    A faint voice spread throughout the audience, and many people in the pub snorted and stiffly swallowed.


    The atmosphere was very tense and quiet. After five minutes, someone sneaked up and glanced at it.


    "call!"


    The sound of long gas came out, and he found that the young figure was gone, and he should have left.


    "he''s gone."


    "It''s terrible, so depressing!"


    "Is that the four emperors? The momentum is terrible, the power is too strange!"


    "Why is Luo Chen adults here?"


    "Hey, shut up, do you want to die? Don''t talk anymore!"


    The discussion of the pirates started quickly, but they stopped blinking again, and the pub was quiet again.

 Chapter 826： Fair confrontation

    Two years later, Luo Chen Xuan Gong reversal has reached the third time, so he can eat the third devil fruit.


    With the accumulation of a large number of sites, his funds have also been pushed to a peak. From many unknowns, he obtained the fruit of the female student Ain under the original Zhongzefa.


    This is also the fruit of a time system, called the retrograde fruit, which can control the age of the enemy and make each other young. The downside is that if the ability is knocked down or fainted, the person who is back in age will return to its original state. But this is not a big deal for Luo Chen.


    However, after eating the third fruit, Luo Chen¡¯s body showed a new symptom, which made him feel a headache.


    Every reversal of Xuan Gong can eliminate the curse, but this effect seems to disappear when he eats the fruit of retreat, and, let Luo Chen almost scared to death, the power of this curse has become more powerful.


    When ordinary people encounter the sea, they will feel powerless. When they arrive at Luochen, they have already become seawater, which will make him suddenly confused and lose power.


    This is not a concept at all. Some powerful abilities, even if they are soaked in the sea, even if they sink into the sea, they can still be conscious and make some moves.


    But Luo Chen, no! From then on, he couldn''t touch the sea, and he would be confused if he came across it.


    This became his fatal flaw. This time, Luo Chen was also looking for countermeasures.


    "Is the world''s will to fight back? Eating two is enough to go against the sky, but I have eaten three, so instinct, the will of this world is punishing me?"


    Luo Chen secretly thought, but he was not sure.


    It is really a statement of the will of the world. It is too general and too absurd.


    At the same time, Luo Chen also found a point that surprised him. That is, the two, no, three fruit branching abilities seem to begin to merge. This fusion is small, slow, but it really exists.


    "That is to say, if the fruits of these branches can be brought together and merged into one, they may eventually develop. The so-called rule is the main fruit?"


    Suddenly thought of the heart, Luo Chen felt comfort.


    His strength has also slowly progressed in the cultivation of the past two years. Now, with the fruit ability, it is much stronger than before.


    The strongest in the world, the number of people who can let him spend the system gold coins, has become less and less.


    "The latecomers are catching up and getting closer to the pioneers!"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    Whether it is Kaido, he, or Shanks, their strength is advancing at a rapid pace. Of course, this is not unlimited. If it reaches a certain level, the speed will drop sharply, and it will be difficult to grow again.


    Out of the pub, the sea breeze came and brought up the broken hair in front of him, so that Luo Chen was much more awake.


    ¡°How to improve, or completely eliminate the curse of this demon fruit?¡±


    "Do you eat another fruit, attack it with poison, or practice further, and use the breath of the advanced method to break away this curse?"


    "Or maybe, develop the inner world?"


    The inner world is in the tomb of the gods, which is undoubtedly a pivotal step. These martial arts in the high-altitude world can be said that every one who can cultivate the inner world or the inner universe is full of incredible power, far higher than the level of the pirate world.


    However, Luo Chen has no concept.


    difficult! difficult! difficult! Perhaps it is a world-level restriction. His realm has not arrived. The feeling of moving in the heart of the advanced method is completely unsensed.


    "If I can find a demonic fruit in a field?"


    During the meditation, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled with whimsy. But soon, he shook his head again.


    The three demon fruits have already made him feel terrified, and the four are really hard to say what will happen in the end.


    "It¡¯s not that easy to want invincible world!"


    With a long sigh, Luo Chen abandoned the thoughts of the miscellaneous.


    At the moment, the island he walked on was one of the many sites in Caddo. There are not many people, and there are few thieves coming and going. It is one of the many islands in the New World.


    It is true that it is distracting. Two years of cultivation, rarely out of the island of Andoro, so that Luo Chen¡¯s mood has indeed become depressed.


    He lifted his foot and stepped forward, and the figure appeared on the island.


    Seeing all things in the world, the way of your own body. Although Luo Chen didn''t feel where his way was at this time, his mood was much better.


    Strolling in the sea breeze, Luo Chen''s thoughts calmed a little, and thought of the recent legendary rumors.


    "The Seven Kings Island, with the strongest seven guys staying behind, plus Terunsu they are all there should be no problem."


    In two years, it is not only him who is stronger, but his partners are also strong.


    So, when Shanks mentioned it, he was not worried about it.


    However, after a dozen days, the seriousness of this incident has exceeded his imagination, and the whole world has been greatly surprised.


    On the second day of Luo Chen¡¯s island, a message was sent to the ear.


    "In the territory of Kaido, I found a red-haired pirate group!"


    As soon as the news came out, the whole new world was lost. The red-haired pirates have disappeared for a while, and it is said that they were lost after being defeated by Kato. They never imagined that when they appeared again, they were in the territory of Kaido.


    "Let''s have a good show!"


    "Xiangx is coming to the forefront, definitely coming to Kaido!"


    "Men will be like red hair, revenge and hate never stay overnight!"


    The pirates boiled up.


    Sure enough, on the second day of the news, Shanks and Kayto met on an isolated island.


    The wind and the waves slammed the sky, slamming the coast and inspiring thousands of waves.


    Kaydu squatted on a broken stone and lowered his head as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, a pirate ship came by the wind and waves, and the head of the ship was red hair.


    The sails in the sea breeze hunted and screamed, and the sound of screaming in the air, Xiangxe with confidence, the overbearing breath of the body came out, and the waves behind him suddenly became aroused, but it was a few feet high.


    "Xiangx, are you still dare to come?"


    Kaido was shocked and turned his head and lowered his way.


    "I can come, that is the determination to hold life and death."


    The Western sword at the waist slowly came out of the sheath, and the eyes of Shanks were so sharp that the domineering spirit had already risen to the point like a mountain, and the rumble was rolled out.


    ¡°Single or group?¡±


    "Single-handed, I will pick you up!"


    "Flock, I am a group of you!"


    Kedo sneered, standing up and disdain.


    Shanks leaped from the boat and then fell to the edge of the beach. Hearing this sentence, his eyes were smiling.


    "No, Kaido, this time I am one-on-one with you!"


    "Fair matchup!"

 Chapter 827： Listening to thunder in the rain

    "Fair matchup?"


    There was a trace of disdain on the surface of Kadoo, and a mace appeared in his hand.


    "One person faces me, you are looking for death!"


    With a loud bang, Kaidu strode forward and after a few steps, he was already standing in front of Shanks.


    The burly figure is like a mountain. It is imposing, carrying heavy pressure, rolling down, and a thick mace. At this time, the air is crushed, twisted and overwhelmed.


    As fierce as ever, Kaido is like a roaring beast, no nonsense, and an aggressive attack as soon as he sees the enemy.


    Maybe he has been silent for a long time, his inner desire for battle has been saved to the highest point, the arrival of Shanks, just in line with his intentions, let his body blood boil.


    Shanks swung his sword and the air was cut open by the sharp sword.


    "boom!"


    The two men¡¯s weapons collided together in the next moment, one person waved and one person captained. The air was compressed at a point in the sputum, and then paused, suddenly swelled out, spread into a wave of air, and surging.


    In the middle of the sea, the wind swelled and the waves were higher. Beckman and others stood on the boat, reaching out to cover the front and shaking with the undulations of the ship.


    In the sky, the clouds are rolling, and a long gap appears on the top of the two people''s cross, as if the sky was cut.


    They stared at each other, and their eyes were replaced by dignity at this moment.


    "I don''t think you are growing so fast, Shanks!"


    Kato looked down and the voice was thick.


    "Kado, I am also very grateful to you. I have experienced too many battles in the New World, but only you are the fastest growing."


    "You are a piece, a good sharpening stone!"


    Xiangx¡¯s expression was dignified, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    This sword makes full effort, but it is also a temptation. After a sword, he finally had confidence in one thing and confidence in the battle.


    With his knees bent slightly and holding the right arm of the Western Sword, you can clearly see the twist of the muscle fibers, the agitation, the boiling of the cells, and the enormous power released by him. The sword of the captain moved again.


    Under the force of this sword, the mace was lifted up, and the crussing of Kadiao was actually reversed by the spur of the sword.


    "Hey!"


    Three feet in a row, each foot is a deep footprint, and Kaido has retreated.


    "Chees!"


    There was a deep embarrassment in the mouth of Kaiduo. He felt shame and was shocked.


    "Very good, it seems that today''s battle can be enjoyed!"


    Once again, the huge figure is coming to the extreme, and it is a lot of dust.


    At the front of the Shanks, the wind was covered with sand, and the sand was shot like a bullet. He held the sword and blocked it. The air was compressed and then inflated to form an air smash and ejected.


    "boom!"


    In the air distortion in front, Kayto''s huge body suddenly appeared, and the huge mace fell, and the air smashed with a blow. Followed by, the strength is not reduced, the rumbling pressure on the top of Chicks.


    The majestic momentum allowed Xiangx to bend slightly on his knees and ejected backwards. After landing on the ground, he slid for five or six meters before stopping.


    He quickly took the sword and then gained momentum, his right foot was behind, his left foot was in front, and he jerked hard, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    Kaiduo''s pupil contracted, quickly bowed his head, and the fierce sword smacked across his head, which shocked his heart.


    "what!"


    The mace suddenly slammed and attacked the place he sensed.


    Shanks had a fight in the air, and escaped from this embarrassment, it was behind the Kaiduo.


    Kaido was a stiff body and he began to bite his teeth.


    At this moment, the two stood back to back, surrounded by whirlwinds, sand and gravel, only in the middle of the storm they were in, calm, but in the calm, but it seems to brew a bigger storm.


    Suddenly, both of them were shocked at the same time.


    Almost instantaneously, the two men have once again face to face, and the weapons in their hands are waving.


    "boom!"


    A collision, a huge wave of air spread out, the whirlwind, sand and gravel was shrouded in it, turned into a part of this wave, rolling away away from farther.


    "It seems that this battle, some hit!"


    Keduo smiled and his figure jumped again. Shanks blinked and ran wildly.


    On the island, the two seem to be two monsters, colliding again and again, separated again and again. Every time they are separated, they are all for the next more explosive impact. There is a burst of dust and cracks appearing on the island.


    Behind the two of the confrontation, it seems that there is a half-colored sky, there are two shadows that cover the sky, facing each other.


    In the ten-mile sea area, the vibrations here can be clearly sensed, countless ships stop, and the pirates look at the sky with fear.


    They noticed that even the dark clouds in the air seemed to be fighting each other under the control of two people. Constantly changing the shape and launching an impact toward the other side.


    This is a scene that shocks the world. Even the heavens are changing under these two forces.


    The fish did not dare to take the lead, and the sea was screaming at all times, picking up huge waves.


    Above the idle island, Luo Chen looked up at the sky and stood quietly.


    He is still a short distance from the center of the battlefield, but at this time he can still see the shocking scene above the sky, and he can feel the arrogance of the nose.


    "It¡¯s a spectacular battle, but unfortunately I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Luo Chen regrets shaking his head.


    Shanks has his own persistence. He is not suitable for this battle, and he is not even suitable to stand on the sidelines.


    The dark clouds on both sides of the day seemed to have become two monsters at this time, and they changed rapidly with the change of the two people''s breath. This will occupy a huge advantage on one side, and will bite and tear at that time, and take more initiative in your own hands. In this, Luo Chen can clearly feel the powerful power contained in the body of the two.


    This is the power of the world''s peak, shocking countless people.


    The whole sea area was amazed by the two people''s wars, and countless pirate boats stopped to stay and watched the air.


    On this day, Luo Chen stood on the ground, and the movement to keep his head did not move.


    He seems to have learned a little truth from the two people''s wars, and it seems that he has not felt anything. It is mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful.


    The change of the dark clouds seems to show Luo Chen every move of the two people, so that his eyes are faintly presenting two figures.


    The battle of Luo Chen is five days. The dark clouds on the horizon have also changed for five days. The waves of the sea have not stopped for five days.


    Until a certain moment after the fifth day, everything was still, and the rolling black clouds turned into thunder in the thunder, then the downpour rain fell down, and the wind in the sea was raging and swept into the sky.


    "finished?"


    Luo Chen looked up at the sky, listening to thunder in the heavy rain, muttering.


    This battle, in the end, seems to have a result, but it seems to have no results.

 Chapter 828： Miss

    Whoever wins and wins, by watching from a distance, can''t see it.


    No, maybe even the close watch is still invisible. The outcome of this battle is only clear to the parties.


    But in any case, Shanks has washed away the past failures.


    On the isolated island, Shanks was half-squatting on the ground. He was surrounded by countless sword marks and hollow pits. On the opposite side, he stood with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, Kaido!"


    "how is it?"


    After saying this, Xiangx slammed down on the ground, causing several exclamations.


    Beckman and others jumped off the boat anxiously and came to Shanks to help him.


    On the body of the Shanks, there are a few twists and twists and tears. At this time, lying on the ground, the breath is nothing, it seems to be dying.


    "Go, give Chicks a look!"


    Beckman and others left a few people, staring at Kaido, while others rushed to the boat with Shanks.


    When Shanks got on the boat, the few people left were nervous and followed the boat. The pirate ship set sail and sailed farther and farther across the sea.


    "Booming!"


    Thunder and thunder in the sky, heavy rain fell, waves on the coast rolled, drowning the beach.


    Kedo still stood so gloomy on the ground, but did not move. It wasn''t until Shanks and others drove away that he closed his eyes, like a hill, and slowly lost the fierce violent breath.


    He exhausted, and after five days of a war, the two have no doubt reached the limit.


    Even the fighting madman like Kaido still has no strength at this moment.


    His heart is heavy and complicated, and it is the first time that the name of Shanks has been placed at the same level as himself.


    "Chees!"


    Even after entering the rest, Kaido¡¯s mind still seems to reverberate the name.


    On the second day after the war, the entire sea surface boiled again.


    "Xiangx, do you know Shanks? The red-haired pirates!"


    "It''s too powerful. He fought with Kayto for five days. An island was razed to the ground, and the sky above the sea was ten years old. It was not changed because of their war."


    "Yeah, even the fish don''t dare to take the lead. These two people are terrible!"


    "Xiangx, the red-haired pirates group, already has the strength of four emperors!"


    There have been many discussions on the sea, but in this discussion, bad signs have begun to appear.


    "Hey, do you know? Luo Chen, one of the four emperors, has been gone for a long time!"


    "And, the thing that happened recently on his site, do you remember?"


    "Is the island of the seven kings? Abro is also a well-known strongman, and he was taken away by a group of unknown people."


    "Listen, the seven kings islands seem to be as fearless as the legend."


    Many pirates talked about it, and the words were unscrupulous. They said, suddenly they lowered their voices.


    "I heard some news that this time the Seven Kings Island is afraid of chaos."


    "What? What happened?"


    "A lot of people heard that Abro disappeared like that, and they all began to think that the Seven Kings Island is like that. They have been secretly united and ready to attack them!"


    "Really? This news is too shocking!"


    "Hey, you don''t think about it. Nowadays, although the reputation of the four emperors is circulating in the sea, it is just a good thing. These four guys, Kaido, Bigu Mam, and White Beard are all old brands. The thief group is huge and stable."


    "But Luo Chen? His bottom is not enough. The other three forces are related to more or less of the remaining forces. Only Luo Chen is still isolated!"


    "Now, out of this file, their reputation is afraid to fall, and it is very possible for all parties to move around!"


    The pirates are twinkling, and the rumors underneath are becoming more and more chaotic. Many ambitious generations seem to awaken their desires in their hearts.


    Four emperors, if you pull down a newly-improved four emperors, for many pirates, there is no doubt that it is extremely interesting.


    "Hey, you kid, yes, that''s you, don''t look at other people, I mean you, where are you?"


    On a merchant ship, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a long guardian costume shouted.


    Luo Chen slowly turned around and had doubts on his eyes.


    "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    The middle-aged guards walked over and looked serious.


    "Where did you come from, why haven¡¯t I seen you before?"


    "Oh, I came from the island of Weighing."


    After a pause, Luo Chen smiled and added a sentence.


    "I spent money."


    The middle-aged guard has a long-faced face: "It¡¯s Hanks who is a ghost! Mard, said he wouldn¡¯t let him add some inexplicable people to the ship!¡±


    He waved his hand and ordered people to call Hanks.


    Luo Chen felt a move and felt that he was involved in a contradiction.


    After a while, Hanks scratched his head and was escorted out.


    "Hankes, I said, I won''t let you bring some inexplicable people up. This is a public, no, the safety of the lady is dangerous. Don''t you know?"


    The middle-aged guards shouted loudly and angryly.


    "Hey, Klauer, you guys know the situation in our family. How can I make some money for my lady? This boat is so big, plus one or two people will not have problems."


    Hanks did not care.


    "Fart, if you bring people who are not planning to come up, it poses a threat to the safety of the lady. Are you responsible for the consequences?"


    Crow''s guards grew up and picked up.


    Hanks wanted to explain, but he was directly pointed at the waist by the guards behind him, scared to be a cold sweat immediately.


    "I don''t care, this kid must give me a go!"


    Klauer is tough.


    "you."


    Hanks is in a hurry.


    "Otherwise, I will collapse you now!"


    Crower is cold and cold.


    "Throw it, throw this kid down, I don''t care!"


    Hanks shouted and was scared to resist again.


    Luo Chen shook his cheeks and felt a little inexplicable. He just wanted to take a ride on a merchant ship. Where did he think it was so complicated?


    "Throw him down."


    Klauel waved at the guards beside him.


    Luo Chen sighed, some helpless, it is necessary to shoot.


    At this moment, a burst of fragrance drifted, Luo Chen''s nose dithered twice, to distinguish this is the taste of jasmine, could not help but look at the floral fragrance.


    "Male, miss!"


    When the Guardian Crowton leaned over, the rest of the guards also stopped the movements in their hands, all of them were salutes.


    Hanks burst into tears and ran to the lady who was screaming.


    "Miss saves, Kroll, this **** is going to kill me. I just want to make more money for the caravan. He will target me and I will throw the person I am on board."


    The lady, but smiled and helped Hanks.


    "Hanke, get up, since it¡¯s the one you invited, it should be no problem."


    Said, the lady looked at Luo Chen.

 Chapter 829： Jasmine fragrance

    "Is this gentleman? I am sorry."


    The woman¡¯s voice was clear and sweet. When she arrived in front of Luo Chen, the faint jasmine fragrance floated, and he couldn¡¯t help but breathe two breaths.


    "It''s ok."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Clauer''s Guardian is also thinking about my safety, and I hope that Mr. will not be angry."


    The woman explained softly.


    Luo Chen nodded his head and said that he didn''t care.


    After a brief conversation between the two men, the woman turned around and left with the support of Hanks, and Klauer and others bent over and sent.


    The scent of jasmine is gradually gone, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flash.


    He can see that the identity of this woman is definitely a problem, but it is not his business, so he does not care.


    After the woman¡¯s mediation, Crower no longer forced Luo Chen to leave, but snorted and gave him a threatening look, and he quickly left with the guard.


    Luo Chen did not care, he was on the boat and felt the atmosphere of the sea.


    This breath seems to hate him very much, of course, he also hates this breath. Luo Chen knows clearly that this is because of the curse, only to find a way to eliminate, can return to normal.


    The wind blew quietly, and Luo Chen looked calmly in the distance.


    He came out this time and didn''t have a goal. It was purely a sight to see and see this new world.


    Everything in life, everywhere. These things that seem ordinary to others seem to have a unique understanding of him at this moment. And this realization can help him to a higher level.


    Looking back at the canvas that was shaking in the wind, the banner of the jasmine flower was engraved on it, so that Luo Chen could pay attention to it.


    Andoro Island is also considered to be a prosperous trading port in the New World. There are quite a few caravans that come and go every day. Luo Chen stayed there for two years. Naturally, he has some understanding of many chambers of commerce, but this sign of the chamber of commerce Never seen.


    ¡°Maybe an emerging chamber of commerce! Or maybe.¡±


    Of course, Luo Chen also noticed that the guardian named Klauer had several exits, all of which had a public word.


    "Princess?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth curled up and he seemed to be able to watch a free show.


    But said that the woman with jasmine flowers on her body returned to her room.


    "His Royal Highness, why do you end up for that man?"


    Asked the ladymaid behind the woman, wondering.


    "The Chamber of Commerce has just been built, and we have no experience. Only Hanks has experience in this area. The people who get on the boat will never have problems."


    "And, Crow''s performance is too tight, forgetting that we are the identity of the Chamber of Commerce."


    "If you can make money, how can the Chamber of Commerce not do it? It is just a matter of convenience."


    "Not to mention the man."


    Having said that, there are some doubts on the face of the jasmine fragrance woman.


    ¡°It looks a bit familiar.¡±


    The maid didn''t care too much. There were so many people who met the princess every day. It was normal to meet a person who was familiar with it. Perhaps it was seen in the crowd.


    "Speaking, my Royal Highness, the young man is very handsome, and his temperament is very good."


    The maid smiled and said.


    The jasmine fragrance woman smiled and shook her head: "Do you have a child, do you have a spring heart?"


    The maid laughed and kept laughing.


    "Not shy!"


    After a while, the jasmine fragrance woman smiled and dissipated: "Go come to Hanks, I have something to ask him."


    The maid retired, and in a short while, Hanks came in with a charming look.


    "His Jasmine, are you calling me?"


    "This time our mission is a top priority, and we must not make mistakes."


    "The country is in a war and urgently needs this money to solve the recent financial problems."


    "So, I want to know Mr. Hanks."


    Jasmine licked her hair and said it in a positive color.


    "Please ask."


    Hanks is serious when he hears the subject.


    "I heard that this time our destination will pass through the Emperor, which is the island of Andorra?"


    Having said that, Jasmine''s face is full of dignity.


    Andorro Island is the site of the Four Emperors Luochen. Many businessmen have been trembled there, for fear of angering the hidden king. But this island is the only way for many businessmen, otherwise there will be no way for the goods to be delivered to their destination.


    "Yes, it is going through Andoro."


    Hanks nodded. He looked up and saw the worry on Princess Jasmine''s face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Please rest assured that Jasmine, I have traveled this road more than once. The island, in terms of system, is even more sound than our country."


    "The words of the merchants are also very friendly. This time we will pass the Chamber of Commerce and there will be no problems."


    "Sihuang Luochen is a man with great strength and a big heart. He will not care about us."


    Jasmine nodded, but she was puzzled.


    "Mr. Hanks, have you seen Mr. Luo Chen?"


    When she just asked this sentence, she felt that she was talking. What kind of characters are the four emperors Luo Chen, and what is Hanks can see?


    Sure enough, Hanks shook his head and smiled.


    "I have only seen the rewards of Luo Chen''s adults. He himself, I have passed through Andorro several times, and I have not seen it with my own eyes."


    "but!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind, and Luo Chen¡¯s face appeared in front of him.


    "Ok?"


    Jasmine looked at Hanks with doubts.


    "However, the young man on board today is a little bit like Luo Chen."


    Jasmine glanced and then smiled and said, "Is it? It is a coincidence."


    "Who said no? But he can''t be Luo Chen."


    Hanks smiled back.


    Jasmine nodded, how many characters Luo Chen was, how could they come to their boat.


    "Now are we still in the field of adults?"


    "Yes, I heard that the battle between the red-haired Shanks and the adults of Kaido in the past few days has just ended, and the whole sea is not calm!"


    "Keduo¡¯s majesty is looking for the whereabouts of Shanks and others, but the red-haired pirates seem to have disappeared and have not been seen by anyone."


    Jasmine was absent-minded and chatted with Hanks again.


    The heart of her heart is Luo Chen''s figure at the moment. The sixth sense of the woman makes her feel that the young man with a handsome face is somewhat mysterious.


    The merchant ship is slowly driving on the sea. Perhaps because of the weight of the cargo, the speed of the ship is never lifted.


    However, Luo Chen is not in a hurry. On this ship, he has been too relaxed.


    "Hey, young man, have you seen the sea king class? It¡¯s just a head, it¡¯s as big as this merchant ship, and it¡¯s a sea king that can swallow the whole boat in one bite.¡±


    Naked, cheerful, very capable middle-aged man patted Luo Chen''s shoulder and shouted.


    "No. But it sounds very interesting, let me talk about it!"


    Luo Chen smiled and shook his head.


    The middle-aged man got an interest. Everyone was a merchant who took a merchant boat and went to other places to get together. Why?


    Isn''t it just to brag?

 Chapter 830： I believe it.

    "Boy, I told you, it was three years ago, it was really dangerous at that time! I was on a pirate ship and saw the sea king class."


    The middle-aged bald man grinned and recalled.


    "Haha, bragging you, still on the pirate ship? Those pirates can''t smash you?"


    One person laughed and debunked the middle-aged man.


    These men are not young. They travel to and from various small islands to do small business and there is no business meeting. It is purely a personal activity. I don''t have a boat, so I often take the windboats of various trade associations. Many people have been knowledgeable for many years.


    "This is the reason why I said that danger. I was originally on board a ship, but the unlucky one was hijacked by a group of pirates."


    The middle-aged man was also awkward and laughed.


    Luo Chen is interested in listening to the slips of these rivers and lakes.


    "But the thieves were also unlucky. They took us three miles and stopped."


    At this time, people who have gathered together temporarily have a bit of interest and are listening.


    "I was very impressed. When the pirate ship just stopped, I saw a whirlpool of hundreds of meters in the sea ahead. The sea water swirled toward the center and gathered at the center. It looked like the sea. The depression went down a large piece."


    "Then, a faint roar rang, and many people shook their ears."


    "I didn''t know what happened at the time. I only thought it was a natural landscape. It was fine as long as the boat escaped."


    "But the faces of the pirates are full of panic and despair."


    When people hear this, they are quiet and attracted by the story of the experience of a middle-aged bald man. This man is indeed a person who can speak and tell the story.


    "I saw the dark-skinned pirate sailor in front of me, the knife in my hand was shaking, the big sweat of the bean slammed on the deck, but he didn''t find it."


    "It¡¯s like it¡¯s like being scared by the scene in front.¡±


    "At the same time, a guy who was hijacked like me, also widened his eyes and his lips were scared."


    "I don''t know what happened, I just ran into the guy next to me. When I saw this scene, everyone guessed that there must be a big event, right?"


    People nod and someone urged the big man to continue.


    "But the guy is really stupid, and he didn''t say anything. I asked the people around me loudly, but no one came back to me.


    Having said that, the expression of the middle-aged bald head became serious and the tone was deep.


    "However, in the next second, I understand why they are all this expression."


    "The flow of water »© ¡¯ Å× Å× Å× Å× , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man seems to be shaking.


    "I saw a huge head and saw a thick, scaled body, and a lot of legs and feet!"


    "The skull, the size is small, there is already a ship, the icy light flashes in the pupil, the darkness is like the starry sky at night, it is so high above the top of the view, everyone looks at it, then look at the head."


    "I feel the world is flipping, turning upside down, the body is flying, and everything in front of me is spinning."


    "At that moment, I felt that my heart had to jump out of my body, and my consciousness was also confused. When I reacted, I had already fallen into the water, and a large piece of sea water fell from the top of my head, and the original pirate ship."


    Taking another breath, the man¡¯s voice trembled.


    "It has been swallowed by the monster, including many of the pirates, the people of the Chamber of Commerce, who have been swallowed up."


    The boat was quiet. At this time, no one had spoken. They were all looking at the middle-aged bald man. Someone suddenly asked.


    "Then, how did you survive?"


    "That''s why I was lucky. Just when the horrible behemoth turned my eyes to me, I saw a man."


    "A man with an eagle and a sharp-eyed man, holding a black knife, just a wave!"


    The man paused and then sighed.


    "The blood is raining, the body of the huge monster is cut in half, falling into the sea, sinking slowly."


    "You are really lucky!"


    People lamented that they were going to die, and they came to a strong person who could smash the sea king class.


    "Who is the eagle-eyed man??"


    At this time, some people questioned and asked, those who can easily kill the sea kings must not be unknown.


    "It''s Hawkeye Mihawk!"


    The accent suddenly sounded at this moment, and Luo Chen said that the moment of export, he turned his head.


    At the same time, the jasmine fragrance into the nose, the body is sturdy, the woman with a good face smiled and nodded at him.


    "It¡¯s Miss Jasmine."


    Everyone reacted, the opening of respect. The owner of this merchant ship is the Miss Jasmine.


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk, full name Chorakol Mihok, he is the world''s largest swordsman!"


    "It¡¯s really nothing for him to kill the sea king."


    Jasmine''s soft opening.


    In the moonlight, she slid a cheongsam, revealing half of her calf, her feet on high heels, her body looks very tall, and her beautiful face is like a goddess under the moon, attracting the attention of many men. Even a lot of **** young guys are quietly swallowing saliva.


    "It turned out to be Mihok. I was so confused. I was saved by the benefactor. I still don''t know who he is."


    The middle-aged bald man is distressed by the brain.


    "Get it, your kid is lucky to see the world''s largest swordsman, not satisfied."


    "That is, this is enough for you to spend a lifetime."


    "Made, if I met Mr. Mihok, I could do anything for him."


    People pick it up, the middle-aged bald man is also laughing, and it is obvious that he also feels that this is saved by the world''s largest sword lord, it is worthy of pride.


    After all, isn''t anyone who has this opportunity?


    "This gentleman, also know Mihawk?"


    Unknowingly, Jasmine is already standing beside Luo Chen.


    At this moment, Luo Chen was sitting cross-legged on the deck, so he could see the woman''s slender calf and the moon-like instep as soon as she bowed her head.


    "Hey."


    The sound of swallowing came from behind the back of Luo Chen.


    "I can''t talk about it, I have seen a few faces."


    Luo Chen is calm and smiles and replies.


    "Have seen? How many faces??"


    The middle-aged bald man, who couldn''t help but shouted out, was completely unbelievable in his words. Everyone else here is also a face that does not believe.


    "You kid bragging!"


    Luo Chen smiled slightly but did not explain.


    "I believe this gentleman."


    At this time, Jasmine spoke up to support Luo Chen.

 Chapter 831： Conditioned reflex

    Luo Chen looked up and looked at the woman with jasmine flowers.


    The dignified and exquisite face, as well as the faint smile on the face, all give a faint affection.


    This is a very attractive woman, with rich children, even the royal temperament, but with a touch of demeanour.


    Her gas field is also extraordinary, and the opening of the man makes the people who are on the scene shut up, all of them are subconsciously listening.


    "Moz, Miss Jasmine, you, do you believe him?"


    The middle-aged bald man faced this woman and could not help but have some stuttering.


    "Well, I believe him, this gentleman does not seem to be a lie."


    Jasmine nodded.


    The people present at the scene looked at each other and laughed. They know that the young lady, Jasmine, is noble, but after all, she runs less at sea and has not seen many people. I am afraid that her character is simple and she is easily deceived.


    Of course, because the lady of Jasmine, no one is going to expose it, they are all smiling with goodwill.


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was also laughing. He just said it casually, but he did not expect to attract other people¡¯s doubts.


    However, he does not care, the strength of the people in the room limits their horizons. With the change of identity and strength, the world and opponents it contacts will gradually grow. People who are at the top of the board just say it casually, and they will surprise and even shock the ordinary people. However, for those who are strong and powerful, it is just a very casual thing.


    "This gentleman, are you free?"


    Next, to everyone''s surprise, Miss Jasmine, who was hailed as the goddess, turned her head and smiled at the young boy.


    This is an invitation, so that many people open their mouths and show their envious eyes.


    "Ok?"


    Luo Chen stunned, but quickly reacted, slightly jaws.


    "Please come with Jasmine, I have something to ask my husband."


    Jasmine smiled.


    Luo Chen once again glanced at the jasmine''s legs and feet and found that his skin was fair, but it was a very attractive woman.


    And because of Luo Chen¡¯s rude gaze, Jasmine¡¯s smile is still calm and does not seem to care.


    The two left the gathering place on the deck in tandem. Jasmine came to the bow with Luo Chen and then stopped.


    The sea breeze at night is actually a bit cold. This lady Jasmine is wearing a cheongsam. It can be said that the sea breeze is blowing. Luo Chen can clearly see the tiny goose bumps on the other arm.


    But he just smiled, but he didn''t plan to hand the jacket to the other side.


    "Where is this gentleman from?"


    After a moment of silence, the jasmine red lips lightly opened.


    "Andoro Island."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    There is nothing to hide from this. After he was occupied by him, Andoro could be said to be the capital of the kingdom he built. For a long time, he rarely went out.


    However, when I heard the island of Andoro, Jasmine¡¯s eyes brightened.


    "It¡¯s great that Mr. is from Andorra. Our caravans are also going to Andoro."


    "That is very clever."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    This is just a polite statement. The location of Andoro is special. The New World caravans can be said that 70% want to do business, they have to go through Andoro.


    "Since Mr. from Andoro, have you ever seen Luo Chen?"


    Jasmine asked for it.


    In her heart, Luo Chen, one of the young and powerful four emperors, is very revered and awe. Where a girl is not pregnant, the age of twenty years like Jasmine is the time when the girl dreams to grow.


    "Luo Chen adults?"


    When Luo Chen glanced at the name from other people, it really made his heart feel wonderful.


    "never seen it."


    After the reaction, Luo Chen shook his head.


    "That''s a pity."


    Jasmine was disappointed. She was very interested in the only Luo Chen among the four emperors.


    Think about it, the white beard is old, and it is half a giant, it does not match the image of the young girl Prince Charming. Second, Kaido, hey, this guy who is not a human being at all is not to mention. Three words, forget, Bigu Mam, is a woman who does not say, is still a mad woman.


    Only Luo Chen, in line with the image of the white prince in the hearts of the majority of girls. Therefore, just as Luo Chen himself did not know, he actually became a dream after thousands of girls fell asleep.


    "It''s not a pity. Many people in Andoro have never seen Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    Jasmine looked at the sea and nodded, then thought of a problem.


    "What Mr. said is also, but Jasmine is still curious about another problem."


    "Miss Jasmine please."


    Luo Chendao.


    "Mr. said that I met Mr. Mihok, where is it?"


    Jasmine is curious.


    Like the strong people in this world of famous earthquakes, ordinary people can hardly see one side. They are utterly ghosts. It is too difficult to see the end of the world. Luo Chen said that he has seen several faces and has to say that many people are surprised. I don''t even believe it.


    "As for where to say?"


    Luo Chen smiled on the surface and prepared to arbitrarily compose a place to confuse the past, but at this time, his nephew became sharp.


    The smile in the eyes was deeper. Luo Chen did not expect to just chat, but he could see the real person here.


    Miss Jasmine also looked at Luo Chen with curiosity. He felt that this young man had a mysterious fog and could not be seen clearly, but could not help but want to explore. From small to large, he has not seen such a man.


    "right here."


    Suddenly, four words were introduced into her ears, letting Jasmine suddenly look awkward.


    "Here? Mr. is joking."


    The moon stars are thin, and the two can look up to see the clear Milky Way, pull into a deep bag, across the starry sky.


    "I rarely make a joke."


    In the faint smile, it contains serious meaning, so that Jasmine can''t help but believe.


    However, under the moonlight, the sea in front of it is sparkling, and occasionally there are fish jumping out of the sea, but no figure is visible at all.


    "Don''t see it!"


    Jasmine muttered.


    She subconsciously felt that this man of his age was very kind. When he was with him, he couldn''t help but show his daughter''s status.


    Luo Chen smiled, but he didn''t say anything, he was waiting.


    The sharp breath, even through a distant distance, still feels clear.


    However, what puzzled him was why this man appeared here.


    About five minutes later, on the sea ahead, suddenly there were some blue flames in the darkness.


    "what is that?"


    Jasmine was surprised.


    Luo Chen still smiles, and a sword in his throat flashes.


    The traction of the air machine actually made him also conditioned.


    Obviously, the world''s largest swordsman has not seen for a few years, and its strength is even more horrible!


    The wildfire is getting closer and closer, and Jasmine is nervous, and can''t help but take a step closer to Luo Chen.


    In the end, Jasmine was surprised when the fire was only 30 meters away from them.


    "one person!"

 Chapter 832： Second king

    In the darkness, when the blue flames loomed in looming, through the faint moonlight and the fire, the two also saw a strange figure on the strange driving tool that could be called a ship.


    The black hat, the black suit, and the cross behind it made this person appear from one, so people couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    What is even more surprising is that his scorpions are as sharp as an eagle.


    "Even the dark night sky can''t stop the smell from your body."


    The man spoke up, and the magnetic sound was like a sword.


    "I came with the breath, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    In just two sentences, Jasmine slammed her mouth.


    The Ghostfire ship soon came to the front of the merchant ship, and the people on board saw it more clearly.


    He curled up his legs and put his hands together on his legs, his eyes sharp and his face serious.


    Jasmine clearly can see that this man''s gaze is not looking at her, but the man next to her.


    Obviously, these two men know.


    She can clearly feel that the man who came from the ghost ship is very mysterious, and even more faint with an oppressive atmosphere, it is daunting.


    Who is this guy? How can there be such a strong momentum!


    But, who is this handsome man around her? He looks ordinary, but he is known by this mysterious man.


    "I am also very surprised and will meet here."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, just as we met for the first time, my knife is shaking."


    The eagle-eyed man¡¯s scorpion is sharper and the compelling breath is emitted from the body.


    "I think you are here, not for me."


    "And, now is not the time for us to fight."


    The face still has a smile, Luo Chen faint.


    The eagle-eyed man, who had already stretched his hand to the back, and his legs had to stand up, suddenly stopped again, and the momentum of rising body quickly became calm.


    "You are right, this is really not where we fight."


    He looked at Luo Chen again and then said.


    "The world is looking for you, you have been very leisurely."


    "The guy said that before, I didn''t expect to see you soon."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "He is really here."


    The eagle eye man''s eyes lit up.


    "I am in a hurry, then I will see you next time."


    "Give you a piece of advice, all the way, personally think, you should go back."


    The Ghostfire slowly moved, and the Hawkeye man resumed his sitting position again, a touch of the road.


    "is it?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Quietly watching the eagle-eyed man leave, he seems to be thinking about something.


    Jasmine stood aside, and from the moment the two men started talking, she couldn¡¯t insert it.


    "He, who is he?"


    With horror, Jasmine asked in confusion.


    Just as he had just asked for an exit, there was a scream of screaming and shocking behind the two.


    "The man, that man!"


    This voice is a bald middle-aged man.


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk! He is Hawkeye Mihawk, my God!"


    "Look at the cross behind him. It is not a cross, but a knife. It is a black knife named Night, the black knife of the world!"


    "The world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk, is incredible, even here, can see him."


    The sound of the boat made Jasmine¡¯s eyes smash.


    She couldn''t help but look at the ordinary Luo Chen, the mouth of eating.


    "You, who are you?"


    The short conversation between these two people is obviously the same identity.


    "I am just a small person."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Impossible, how can a small person talk to Mihok, but it is the Hawkeye Mihawk!"


    The jasmine sound is louder.


    "Why can''t a small person?"


    Luo Chen asked.


    Jasmine is stunned. I really don''t know what this person said in front of me. Isn''t this common sense?


    "Against the thoughts in your heart, I am just an ordinary person."


    Luo Chen shrugged.


    He took the lead and walked away, and soon disappeared into the eyes of Jasmine.


    The arrival of the Hawkeye Mihawk made Luo Chen surprised, but he soon understood it. The goal of this guy is no doubt that it is red hair.


    Shanks and Kayto battled, famous in the world, but after this war, it must be hit hard. In the territory of Kaido, his situation can be imagined. The Hawkeye and Shanks, both of whom are opponents, but also friends, so the reason why the Hawkeye is here is naturally clear.


    "It''s really a good friend."


    Luo Chen''s face showed a smile.


    However, soon, Luo Chen thought of the sentence that the eagle eye said when he left.


    "Let me go back as soon as possible? It seems that this time the change, inevitably, there are other deep meanings!"


    Looking deep, Luo Chen fell into thinking.


    When the eagle eye came all the way, it was bound to see a lot of things, so that he could say this sentence, then the Seven Kings Island incident is inevitably not a trivial matter.


    Although the four emperors have only just come out, the status of the four emperors in the sea is not at all false. Under such circumstances, who dares to ask for help?


    You know, the pirates are not the kind of people who don''t have a brain. With ambition, I want to shoot, but with a little courage, but not enough.


    "So, behind this incident, there must be other forces."


    Luo Chen''s nephew flashed.


    "Let me see, who is it, dare to dare to come to me, dare to shoot me!"


    With such a mazonic pirate group, can you have such courage? Never possible!


    At the same time, the jasmine who returned to the room was upset.


    "Who is that man? The eagle eye actually talks to him."


    Her heart was chaotic, and the original Luo Chen temperament was quiet, but it did attract her attention. Just the scene just now, it really shocked him.


    On the outside deck, at this time, it was all over the spring of Miss Jasmine, which was interesting to Luo Chen.


    "Hey, Miss Jasmine is also a very young time. People are beautiful, tall, and very beautiful."


    "That kid is boring, but it is also good. Is it not normal for Miss Jasmine to look at him?"


    "When I left the dog, I was actually seen by Miss Jasmine."


    Everyone on the deck is either laughing, or jealous, or envious.


    Some people are talking about the eagle eye, and most of the men on the sea are still interested in the strong.


    The next day was bright.


    The merchant ship speeded up the speed of the trip. Miss Jasmine was early in the morning, and she hurriedly walked toward Luo Chen¡¯s room. The road made people look different and confused.


    "This stinky boy is really a peach, and Miss Jasmine is going to find him so early."


    On the other side, on the second island of the Seven Kings Island.


    The island is called Amara, and the king on it is called King Arma.


    Early in the morning, at the port of Amala, fifteen black people appeared suddenly. The costumes were unified and the temperament was unified. They all looked up to the island.


    They walked in a weird posture and talked yin and yang.


    "The second island, the second king, don''t know what will happen after today?"


    "I can be sure that this Emperor Luo Chen, I have to plant!"


    "Get class!"

 Chapter 833： Teenage dream

    Fifteen black hats, black suits, and squatting on the island, but the strange thing is that no one on the road they passed on noticed them, just like on the island, they were invisible.


    And these fifteen people are also a common look, they first went to the king of the king of the island in the city of Arma.


    The church is solemn, but it is also deserted. Only some people are scattered and hands are folded together. They are making a wish and praying to King Arma.


    "Is King Arma here?"


    The abrupt voice made people who were doing prayers in the church startled.


    "Ama is not here."


    After the reaction, people glanced at them with dissatisfaction.


    Fifteen people squatted and looked at each other with a smile on their lips.


    "So, bother."


    They turned and left, but they did not stop.


    After walking out of the church, fifteen people scratched their heads.


    "Captain, he is not here, what should I do?"


    "It''s unfortunate. If it''s not there, then we will go around on this island. Although Luo Chen is a small guy, there are so many different styles on each island."


    Mezak smiled.


    "I think we are here, it¡¯s very eye-catching."


    "It¡¯s not so close, I¡¯m afraid that if I reveal my identity, I will be arrested by the whole city."


    "Then you said the captain knows?"


    "Of course I know, you think the captain is as stupid as you are."


    "How do I feel that he is stupid than I am? We are so identifiable, they will catch me, let us travel."


    A group of people left the church door and turned around very leisurely.


    They are scattered, but they don''t look blind.


    On the side of Luo Chen, above the merchant ship.


    "ßÕßÕßÕßÕ"


    In the early morning, a loud pedaling came and clearly entered Luo Chen''s ear, letting his closed eyelids shake.


    Inexplicable, his eyes showed the white instep and calf last night.


    Listening to the sound, Luo Chen knows who is coming.


    "Go straight to this kid early in the morning."


    "It¡¯s a peach blossom, this kid is awkward."


    "It¡¯s so envious, I got the favor of Miss Jasmine."


    The swearing and talking voices of others were also heard by Luo Chen, making him smile in his heart.


    He didn''t do anything, it didn''t really matter to him.


    At this moment, the door was slammed open, and Luo Chen opened his eyes. As the jasmine fragrance came out, Jasmine was already standing in front of him.


    The tall figure and the beautiful curves make the jasmine look very attractive.


    "I think the polite Ms. Jasmine should not mind knocking on the door before entering the door."


    Luo Chen smiled, the voice was soft, but let Jasmine stagnate.


    But soon, the Miss Jasmine reacted and sneered.


    "Then I think a polite gentleman would not mind telling others names."


    In this discourse, there is a strong grievance that allows others to listen, and I really think that there is a story between the two.


    Luo Chen stood up and smiled.


    "Miss Jasmine does not sleep early in the morning, come to me to do what?"


    When Jasmine is stagnation, she can¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t sleep because of the identity of this kid one night. It¡¯s too mysterious, this guy.


    Communicate calmly with Hawkeye Michal and have a calm expression. I always say that I am just an ordinary person. How can this be convincing?


    "What the **** are you, who is it?"


    Luo Chen bowed his head and put his face in front of Jasmine.


    The jasmine fragrance on this woman, he likes it very much, and this face is exquisite, graceful, generous, and it really makes people feel aversion.


    There is no doubt that Jasmine can easily be the goddess of Luo Chen¡¯s past life, no matter the face or the body.


    "You can call me Roger."


    The man''s breath rushed to the surface, and there was a faint blush on Jasmine''s face.


    When she reacted, Luo Chen had already stepped out.


    "Roger?!"


    Jasmine was anxious and laughing, this kid is teasing her.


    Luo Chen had just left the door at this time. He noticed that many of the men on the boat had their eyes floating here. Obviously, the movement of the two of them was always stared by the people on board.


    "You are lying to me!"


    Jasmine rushed out and pulled Luo Chen.


    "I believe it or not, but I am really called Roger."


    Luo Chen spreads the karate.


    "Roger is One Piece, how could you be him?"


    Jasmine is loud.


    "Heavy name, heavy name."


    Luo Chen helplessly.


    After he finished stepping away, he really didn''t want to have any entanglements with some crazy women in this performance. In the subconscious, he felt that this woman would be a trouble.


    Jasmine looked at Luo Chen¡¯s figure and bit her teeth. After she saw the eagle eye last night, she was suspicious of Luo Chen¡¯s identity and immediately found Hanks to ask her name, but she did not expect the man to be on board. When I didn''t report the name, I gave more money than others.


    Therefore, I will come here early to find Luo Chen.


    She knew clearly that she was interested in this man with a unique temperament and mysterious identity. And once a woman rises in curiosity, it means that something is not good.


    Merchant ships all the way, the sea is sunny and sunny these days, the weather is fine, and the twists and turns along the way are a little less.


    Hanks often laments that this trip is really smooth, and it will inevitably encounter several storms in the past, which makes people feel confused.


    Luo Chen did not change anything, and he often chatted with the old merchant sailors on the boat and sent boring time.


    At this time, he is particularly sensitive to the atmosphere of the sea, and he is very disgusted. Even if he wants to walk as before, he is instinctively unwilling to approach the destination by ship.


    Five sensitive, he gradually found out that this woman named Jasmine often appeared in the corner, the surface pretended not to care, but always secretly observed him.


    This makes Luo Chen feel that the big things are not good.


    After five days, Jasmine finally couldn''t stand it.


    In her own bedroom, she glared at her fingers and showed an unstable inner feeling.


    "That guy."


    "That guy, how is it getting clearer and clearer in my mind, the more I can''t get away."


    "I won''t like him anymore?"


    This is often the case in a girl''s dream. A voyage, in an accidental encounter.


    The powerful and mysterious man walks into the woman''s heart, and then the man leaves for the dream, and the woman never forgets. Such a story has been passed down for a long time and has become the dream of countless girls.


    Jasmine seems to be no exception. In her heart, Luo Chen gradually became the most ideal prince.


    Mysterious, special temperament, looks handsome, this is almost in line with her illusions about her future half.


    Then, after half a day of hesitation, the woman came to Luo Chen''s side.


    Looking at the expression of Jasmine, and the blush on the face, Luo Chen¡¯s subconscious feeling is going to be a big deal.

 Chapter 834： Watch the show

    It is indeed a big deal.


    King Arma Church, in a bang, a corner suddenly burst into the sky, a strong figure was collapsed.


    Followed by fifteen figures quickly rushed out.


    The panicking screams instantly tore the calm atmosphere of the island, and a large number of people came from the church.


    It¡¯s been five days since the arrival of the Mezak Pirates on the island. On this day, it is the monthly lecture day that the island has set up since its establishment.


    King Arma is a religious person. He himself has created the Ama, is the founder of this teaching, and is also a religious master. Today, every month, he will summon the believers to speak in this huge and solemn church.


    However, today, there is not a three-minute talk, and there has been such a scene.


    The skin is dark, the height is up to three meters, the palm of the arm is standing on the chest of Arma, and there are black beads on the neck, shining in the sunlight.


    "It¡¯s amazing how you dare to appear."


    Looking at the fifteen people who stepped out of the smoke step by step, King Arma said quietly.


    "This is not a Longtan Tiger Cave. Why can''t it appear?"


    One of the fifteen people said a hippie smile.


    They stepped and surrounded the king of Arma in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s ten times more dangerous than the Longtan Tiger Cave, a hundred times!¡±


    "Well, since you are here, you don''t have to leave!"


    The momentum of the king of Arma suddenly rose, and his right hand stretched out, and the golden light flashed, and there was a sharp head! This squat weighs five hundred pounds, only one meter five in length, and it is enough to smash the boulder and crack the land.


    As soon as the weapon appeared, the king of Arma was rushing up. He held the konjac in his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye he came to the front of one person and waved.


    "call!"


    The wind swelled and the rocks slammed.


    On the heavy descending konjac, the Buddha''s voice was faintly revealed, and with a bang, it fell on the ground.


    This blow is heavy and strong. But after the swing, the face of King Arma changed, and turned sharply to the right, making a glaring diamond.


    The dust dissipated, and the place where the konjac fell, but it was empty, and one of the fifteen people did not know when it had changed its position.


    "Hello, I am Mezak, I hope that next, my performance will bring you pleasure."


    Opposite, Mezak unloaded his hat, bent over and smiled.


    King Arma¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and the right hand once again held the konjac.


    He walked forward, and the whole body momentum accumulated again. The black skin flashed a little bit on the dark skin, and the mysterious sound was sung behind him.


    After three steps, the king of Arma is transformed into a tiger leopard. The momentum is fierce. The eyes are even more glaring. Every step on the ground leaves a deep footprint and runs fast.


    "It is a majestic force. It is worthy of the king of Arma who has a bounty of more than 700 million."


    Mezak felt the vibration of the ground, and his smile was even worse. He rubbed his hands and a dark wand appeared.


    Then, he held his hand in front of his wand, and then he twitched gently, and his wand was a little more.


    "Big Red Star Cannon, Surprise?"


    The gun on which a red star was engraved on the barrel was actually in front of Mezak and the lead was lit.


    Amawang''s nephew stunned, his expression became awkward, and there was a low voice in his mouth.


    "Aha!"


    He stepped up and moved quickly forward.


    However, the guns of the Red Star artillery trembled, but it was already roaring and spit out a shell.


    "boom!"


    Between that, the shells had come to the eyes of King Arma, and they slammed against the arms that he had lifted.


    Like the power of the lion and tiger leopard giant elephant, at this moment, it is unable to stop the bombardment of this gun. King Arma was slammed into a full 50 meters and left a long trace on the ground.


    Then, it broke out again, and the flames swept over and swallowed the king of Arma.


    "If you kill him, will it be difficult to explain?"


    "The dead person is also a person!"


    "You never thought about it, is he all right?"


    Fifteen people looked at the king of Arma, who was swallowed up by the flames of the artillery, and they talked again.


    Mezak''s wand was in his hand, his face was smiling, and he looked at the scene.


    After the three interest, a low voice, actually rushed out of the flames, he was filled with golden light, the flame burned outside his body, but could not be close.


    "The guy in the Eudemons is just not good!"


    When Mazark sighed, he wanted to avoid it, but found that the other party had come to his eyes and waved.


    "boom!"


    The dust was flying, the ground burst, and the power released by King Arma was not under the shell.


    This slap was hit hard, and King Arma could feel it, but when he looked down, he couldn''t help but look at it.


    "Not that guy!"


    Like the people on the ground, the flesh and blood is not the one he just hit.


    Mezak, who has a wand in his hand, is now at a distance of ten meters behind him. King Arma clearly remembers that this position is another person.


    "Captain, solve it quickly, their reinforcements are coming soon."


    Another person reminded.


    "Yeah, can''t drag any more."


    Mazarak nodded and sighed.


    He still wanted to play a few more times, saying, the wand is going a little further forward.


    The king of Arma who turned around was suddenly a glimpse. He heard a secret voice behind him.


    When he turned sharply, the things that caught his eye immediately made him shrink.


    "impossible!"


    He drank, but the guy who had recovered to completeness, but already ridiculed and pulled out the waist of the Western sword, so sly.


    "puff!"


    The blood spilled out and flowed on the ground. Ama took a few steps back and his face became extremely dignified.


    "All out, solve it quickly!"


    Mezak shouted.


    Fourteen men in black suits and black hats jumped and slammed toward Mezak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, either a knife or a gun weapon, launched an attack toward Mazak.


    "Roar!"


    During the siege, Mezak''s golden light flashed, and the knife and gun impacted, he could not leave a mark on him, and all the sparks were brilliant.


    But every time Manzak waved to the konjac, the people in front of him would magically disappear and let his attack fall through.


    "These guys, what the **** is going on, they can''t hit it!"


    Mezak feels so surprised, he has never seen such a strange ability.


    In the flashing golden light, his defensive power has indeed increased greatly, but the consumption of physical strength has also doubled.


    At this moment, Mezak suddenly made a noise.


    "Oh, the preparations are finally finished."


    "You can also come back."


    "Let''s wait to see the show!"


    The fourteen men immediately retired, leaving King Arma in the middle.


    King Arma''s four sweeps, a dark curtain, immediately reflected into his eyes, letting his pupils shrink.

 Chapter 835： Missed

    There was a sigh in the heart, and King Arma¡¯s encounter with Abro was also heard. It is said that he was taken over by a curtain and the palace.


    At this time, the strange guy said this, Zhang opening the cloth, an extremely dangerous feeling in the subconscious, and his heart is accelerating at this moment.


    The dark curtain is not too big, but it just blocks the body of King Arma.


    "It¡¯s a big change! Got it!"


    The strange laughter and the exaggerated tone came out, and Mazard felt a little wand in his hand.


    King Arma¡¯s body glittered, his mouth burst, and he ran fast.


    His speed is pushed to the limit at this moment, the body is surrounded by golden light, and the fierce momentum is like a wild elephant. When stepping on the ground, there is a thunderous explosion, and the step is more than tens of meters.


    Across the distance, King Arma almost took only three seconds to jump over a distance of nearly 100 meters, then lifted the konjac and swayed.


    At the same time, the church sounded in all directions, and a group of fierce pirates finally appeared at this time and killed.


    These pirates are the support of King Arma, and they are extremely powerful and strong.


    "Time, although it is urgent, the timing is just right!"


    Mezak and others glanced around and saw the pirates appearing, their eyes flashing with a smile, and there was no tension.


    When the konjac slammed down, it would have to fall on the black curtain and hit them, and they would blow their robes.


    "Disappear!"


    At this moment, Mazarak¡¯s mouth became a smile and disappeared, and his face became cold.


    The falling konjac, the golden king of Arma, the sound of "à²", like the same breeze blowing, disappeared in front of their eyes.


    As soon as the Abro incident occurred, the King of Arma was also lost.


    "My God, King Arma is gone!"


    "What did the kid do? King Arma is gone!"


    "Cut them, don''t let them go!"


    The pirates who supported it changed their faces and their voices trembled. They know that this time it is really going to be a big deal. The Abro incident can be counted as an accident, but they have already prepared everything for the island, and the support is the fastest, not even three minutes.


    However, King Arma has disappeared!


    If you let the Emperor know everything that happened here, then they will end!


    Thinking of this, the pirates are all afraid. Legend has it that Luo Chen, one of the four emperors, is not good at temper! Because of fear, the expression of the pirates was even more smashed, killing the enemy, spreading to the front, forming a whirlwind, actually rushed to the eyes of Mezak and others.


    "Go, this group of guys is fierce."


    "It¡¯s terrible, I¡¯m scared and shivered!¡±


    "Captain, should we leave?"


    Fifteen people opened their mouths and suddenly suffered a mess. They are exaggerated, their mouths are afraid, and their faces are full of smug smiles.


    The pirates are very fast, almost in a flash, and then launch the attack without hesitation.


    "Goodbye, I hope you will be happy."


    However, Mezak only smiled at them and the fifteen people disappeared here.


    Various attacks crossed the void, piercing their distorted bodies and falling through.


    The pirates looked at the fifteen people who disappeared in front of their eyes, clenched their fists, and felt a sense of great disaster in their hearts.


    "The big thing is not good."


    "The Emperor will definitely be angry, it will be!"


    "I am afraid that the emperor will send someone."


    The words of trembling and horror came out, and the scene was frustrated.


    I am afraid that no one can believe that the bounty is enough to reach more than 700 million, and it is the king of Arma who has the shape of the magical beasts. It has disappeared in front of them.


    "Hurry up and report it, no one dares to hide this kind of thing!"


    Yes, such a big event, if it is not reported in the first time, will have a bigger problem.


    The first time, the news was passed to the Emperor.


    In the emperor, Trensu is frowning, and a series of recent clues are developing towards a bad trend, which makes him feel heavy.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    The phone bug rang at this moment, and Trensu looked up slightly.


    "Old sand, pick it up."


    Krolockal glanced at Trensu, then his right hand made a trick, the sand fluttered in the air, and the phone bug placed aside was placed in his ear.


    "Here is the Emperor, Krokdal, please."


    The hoarse and mature voice, with inexplicable momentum, shocked the opposite person.


    It is Krokdal, sandstorm Krokdal, that adult!


    The person reporting the news suddenly became nervous. The cadres within the imperial capital, Krokdal is definitely the most fearful one.


    "This, this, here is the King Arma Church, I, we have to report a message."


    The trembling voice, the pirates nervous.


    "Say."


    Krokdal¡¯s voice is cold.


    "Ah, Arma, King Arma is gone!"


    The pirate''s voice made Krokdal''s eyebrows condense, and then asked again with no expression.


    "You said that King Arma is gone?"


    In this sentence, the members of the Wraith Pirates who were present in the Royal Palace suddenly raised their heads.


    King Arma is a sea thief with a bounty of more than 700 million. It is powerful and how can it disappear?


    "Yes, that''s the fifteen people, the guy named Mezak."


    The voice trembled and said again.


    "Talk about the specific situation!"


    Krokdal shouted.


    This fierce harmony, suddenly let the opposite pirate hand shake, almost dropped the phone bug on the ground.


    "When we arrived, King Arma was fighting the fifteen people. However, it was too late to support, and the king of Arma had already been lost."


    "Just, it suddenly disappeared like that."


    The pirates are shaking all over the body. He knows that this news will be sent out. There must be punishment on the top, but it will not be reported, and the consequences will be more serious.


    Followed by, the pirates kept sweating and reported the whole thing to Krokdal, including the beginning of the corner of the church where the rest of the people saw, and the battle between King Arma and Mezak who had inquired before. In detail, he dared not hide it.


    After saying that for half an hour, Krokdal was cold and cold.


    "Hang up, stand by, and soon someone will take over."


    With a bang, the phone bug hangs up, the pirate wipes his forehead sweat, and falls softly. The pirates behind him, lifting them up, are also worried about their faces.


    "I don''t know who the emperor will send."


    "It must be a cadre, and no one knows."


    "Oh, wait, this punishment is inevitable."


    In the Imperial Palace, several cadres of the Wraith Pirates group who were present were gloomy and could drop water.


    After glance at the crowd, Krokdal lit a cigar and sneered.

 Chapter 836： Jumping beam clown

    "Oh, someone really pinched us as a soft persimmon!"


    "Come on, I will let them know what is cruel!"


    Obviously, this second incident has completely angered the senior cadre of the Wraith Pirates.


    "This group of people came to the forefront and went straight to the top of the pirate group. The picture is not small!"


    Trensu is a dignified road.


    "I don''t care who they are, let me attack, punch them, Mard, a bunch of clowns, and dare to shoot us!"


    Jason yelled.


    The appearance of the three times and disappeared again, it is simply the face of the Wraith Pirates group hit the left face, and hit the right face.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this group of people has succeeded in both shots, and their strength is very strong. And I think they have such other strange reasons."


    Terunsu stopped the road.


    "Trensu said it was good, the captain was not there. This is a rare event for us. Little is known. If the captain is still there, the team will dare to do it, then the goal is not just the two islands. ""


    "It''s our entire pirate group!"


    "Their goals, more accurately, are coming to the captain!"


    Krokdal is cold.


    "Great courage, dare to challenge a four emperor!"


    Jason Road.


    Trensu was a slight flash of gaze, and he only opened his mouth after a while.


    "All kinds of clues indicate that there is help behind this group, and this group of people hidden behind is the real protagonist."


    "With the toes, I also know that the seven kings islands are closely guarded each other, and there are patrol boats patrolling constantly. How can they appear on the island at random and launch an attack? This group must be helped!"


    Jason shouted.


    "And the guys who help this group are not ordinary people."


    Abrait Ryan spoke.


    "In the covert investigation, I have already found out a few clues. Just look at these clues and find the protagonist behind them."


    Trensu sank, and paused, he said again.


    "Just, I still need a little time. The Seven Kings Island can be said to have lost two islands. If we lose another one, we will have a hard time."


    "Especially in the current situation, the captain¡¯s whereabouts are unknown."


    "Ama King Island, you need one person to preside over the overall situation, and it must be our cadre level."


    "In addition, the patrol unit must go to another one."


    Soon, Trensu has reacted and started to deploy.


    "If you fail, I am afraid that those forces that have been suppressed by us will take the lead and bite us together!"


    Krokdal sneered.


    Terenceu nodded, and that was the case. It¡¯s just an accident at a time, and it can be said to be negligence twice. However, if the third time is happening, the outside world will doubt whether the one of the famous four emperors, the Wraith Pirates, really has the strength of the emperor. For the reputation they have just established, the prestige will be a huge blow.


    Then, whether it is an emerging force with ambitions or a remnant force that hates them, it will launch a fierce attack.


    "Abraham Ryan, you go to King Arma Island."


    "Notify Aini Road that he has been practicing in the Emperor for two years. He should test his cultivation effect and let him inspect the sea. Within the sphere of influence, no strange ships can enter!"


    Terunsu slammed the order.


    The crew members on the scene blinked, but they all had a fire.


    They are actually anticipating this scene. Emerging forces will surely meet the challenge. Even the veteran forces of Kaiduo, the intricate veteran forces in the new world, are often challenged and accidents. Compared with them, they will certainly be underestimated, and in the early stage, they will also usher in more fierce embarrassment.


    However, since the enemy has exposed their teeth, they will not be polite again!


    Fighting bayonet, the soul pirate group has not been afraid of who!


    On the same day, a white bone boat and a thunder and lightning, they set off from the Emperor. This scene was seen by many forces, and the thoughts that had just arisen were quickly suppressed after seeing the two men.


    "It''s the guy from Abrette Ryan, with Aini Road."


    "The cadres of the Wraith are out, they have to move."


    In the voice of the argument, the actions of the two cadres have caused many ambitions to calm down again.


    "The Golden Lion is stationed in Iceland. As long as it does not cross this mountain, the hostile forces will not even be close to the Emperor!"


    "With these powerful cadres, the Emperor is as stable as a rock!"


    Many people understand this truth. It can be said that Luo Chen has a strong pirate such as the Golden Lion, which is the most solid door to dispel the minds of all ambitious people.


    Despite the quick response from the Emperor, the news that Arma Wang was once again defeated and taken away is still spreading rapidly on the sea.


    Above the merchant ship, at this time, Jasmine is watching this news.


    "The king of Arma was defeated by the group, it is incredible."


    In the eyes of Jasmine, the king of the seven kings island is terrible compared to the strongest guards in their country. But such a person has actually failed.


    "What the group is? The Mezak Pirates have never heard of it, from where they came from."


    Jasmine was curious, and she remembered Luo Chen at this time.


    This guy seems to be on the island of Andoro, with a heart in mind, she took the newspaper and walked out quickly.


    "Roger, come over!"


    Soon, she saw Luo Chen who was standing at the bow facing the sea breeze.


    "What are you doing? Blowing the sea breeze here?"


    Jasmine asked curiously.


    "I hate the breath of the sea, so I have to feel the breath here."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "If you hate it, why do you still have to understand it?"


    Jasmine asked strangely.


    "If you want to defeat an enemy, you have to go deeper to understand him. Only in this way can you have a chance."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    If you pay careful attention, you can see the sweat on his forehead and the trembling hands.


    Disgusted with the sea, cursed like this, to the strong like Luo Chen, it is almost unimaginable.


    However, the three devil fruits are integrated into one, but it is also unimaginable in the whole world.


    "You look at it, there is something wrong with the Emperor."


    Jasmine did not hesitate to take the newspaper out.


    Luo Chen''s eyes condensed and then looked down.


    Soon, he understood the situation and his eyes flashed.


    "This group of people is really amazing. They can make the seven kings islands soar and do not know the four emperors Luo Chen. After hearing this news, how will they be angry?"


    Jasmine muttered to the side.


    Luo Chen shook his head and answered a word.


    "He will be very calm."


    Jasmine eyes are bright: "How do you know."


    "Because the fifteen guys are just jumping clowns."

 Chapter 837： Peach blossom

    Jasmine looked at Luo Chen strangely, muttered a few words, and did not say much.


    She did not agree with what Luo Chen said in her mouth. The person who can make such a big mess in the Seven Kings Island can not be called a jumping clown. In her opinion, the Mezak pirate group is also unfathomable, and it belongs to people who cannot be provoked.


    "You came to me, just to let me see this?"


    Luo Chen was turning around and asked.


    "Yeah, you are a member of Andoro. This happened to the Seven Kings Island. Naturally, it is best for you to talk to you."


    "and."


    Said, Jasmine''s eyes squinted at Luo Chen''s face.


    "You are a man who can talk to the Hawkeye."


    "If you are me, you can talk to him."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I didn''t tell you that I am him?"


    Jasmine: "¡¤¡¤¡¤."


    This joke is not funny. If the eagle eye knows that Luo Chen is in a chaotic relationship with him, the man who has always been serious and indifferent will probably find him desperately.


    The two stood at the bow, very close, and they chatted with each other. Most of them are Jasmine asking Luo Chen about the climate and humanities of Andorro, while Luo Chen is answering.


    Time is unknowingly past, and Luo Chen¡¯s opening makes Jasmine¡¯s eyes brighter and brighter.


    She felt that this young man was not a simple character. At this time, after talking with him, she found that her temperament and insights between her conversations also made her admire.


    "The church in the island of Andoro, originally built from the church of Samara, was established because of the long-standing entanglement of a chamber of commerce in the previous island. The president of the chamber is the faithful believer of the church."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice is steady, powerful, and convincing, as if every sentence is true.


    ¡°Have you been to many places? Roger.¡±


    Jasmine is fixed to look at Luo Chen, the voice is soft, and the eyes are full of reverence.


    "Yes, the east and the west, the great waterway in the first half, and even the naval headquarters, the holy land of the Tianlong people, I have been there."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    "You have been to so many places?!"


    Jasmine was surprised.


    ¡°I am a traveler. The favorite thing is to run around and see the wonders and magnificence of this world.¡±


    Luo Chendao.


    "It''s amazing, I can''t do it, I really envy you."


    Jasmine looked at Luo Chen admiringly.


    In her intuition, she feels that a man who can go so many ways is definitely not an ordinary person. Throughout the ages, he has also heard people who wandered around the world say that the world is big, but not everyone has the ability to travel around the world.


    Unknowingly, Jasmine''s curiosity about Andorra turned into curiosity about the outside world. She leaned her neck and looked at Luo Chen, asking her to tell her with her hopeful eyes.


    Luo Chen gave a slight glimpse and readily agreed.


    "I have been to a kingdom that is a wizard, where the magic is everywhere, very wonderful."


    "I have also passed through the colorful fog, and I have been to a small island that lives in a long river of time. Where you are lucky, you may see people from decades ago and decades later."


    "I have also been to the island above the 10,000-meter high altitude, floating between the clouds."


    Every time I say a place, Jasmine¡¯s eyes are bright. These magical places, she has unheard of, even if it is open to imagination, can not imagine such a strange place.


    She has some doubts about the truth that Luo Chen said in her mouth, but the affirmation and seriousness of her voice, but she can not be questioned.


    "Maybe, there is such a place!"


    Jasmine is secretly in the heart.


    The time of the day seems to be left for both of them.


    Jasmine was deeply attracted by Luo Chen¡¯s talk and insight, and the mystery of the woman¡¯s heart gave the woman a deep fascination.


    Unconsciously, the sun has traveled westward to sea level.


    "Time is really fast!"


    Jasmine looked at the distant sea and sighed.


    She hopes that this time can be slower. At first she just wanted to know Andro, to understand the world, but when she got to the back, she found that she liked the feeling of getting along with this magical man.


    "Miss Jasmine should go back to rest."


    Said that the day of Luo Chenkou is a bit dry, but he still smiles.


    Hearing that Luo Chen said so, Jasmine¡¯s face hesitated and then slammed his toes.


    Luo Chenyi, accompanied by a touch of jasmine flowers, suddenly a little warmth on the left side of the face.


    "I like you!"


    The sound of the weak mosquitoes is transmitted to the ears, and the jasmine exhales like blue.


    Soon, Luo Chen reacted, but the beautiful woman has turned and left.


    It seems that the scent of jasmine is still there, and Luo Chen is a little crying and laughing at this time.


    "Is this a strong kiss?"


    He couldn¡¯t think of this woman¡¯s daring, and after the sudden attack, he confessed to him. Just to let Luo Chen regret that this beautiful person is beautiful, it seems that he has no blessings.


    Only in his pirate group, there are two women who have a headache.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen turned his head and wanted to step back and hesitated, but stood still.


    He was able to see the emptiness of the woman''s footsteps, and the trembling between his swinging fingers. Obviously, the woman is also very nervous at this time.


    Soon, the woman disappeared in front of him. Luo Chen dispelled the illusion that should not be in his mind, his expression returned to calm, and he returned to his room with pride.


    In the jasmine room, the woman who showed grace in the outsiders was flushed with her hands on her good-looking face.


    "What did I just do!"


    "God, I kissed him, I actually kissed him!"


    "It''s too bold, really bold, but."


    "Good stimulation!"


    The girl who lived in the palace, her heart was sprouting, and for the first time she made such an active thing, but the young lady was a little nervous and excited.


    She took a few deep breaths, called her maid, and then asked.


    "You said, is there really an empty island in the world?"


    "Is there an island that is independent of the world and is in a time of trouble?"


    "Is there a kingdom of wizards everywhere?"


    One by one, Jasmine''s mouth was pulled out, and the little maid couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    "Princess, Miss, you don''t think, these are the guys who just imagined to lie to you?"


    "But he doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    Jasmine hesitated, some lost.


    She was so active, and the guy stood there like a stone.


    "How is it possible, you are a princess, no, you are our lady, compared with him, he does not know what to do, you can get your favor."


    The little maid hugged her arms and continued to turn her eyes. She thought that the princess was really enchanted.


    The mood of Jasmine has become low. The more she wants to think, the more she feels that the guy really doesn''t like herself.


    "No, I have to work hard to change and let him like me."


    In the girlhood era, in the love stories that I watch, aren¡¯t all the efforts to get love?


    Jasmine decided to get the heart of the lover through his own efforts.

 Chapter 838： Meeting four emperors

    Luo Chen did not have time to pay attention to what the woman meant to him. He recently experienced the sea, approached the sea, and tried to solve his curse.


    But this problem seems to be a bit serious. He has been thinking hard but has never found a suitable method.


    Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Luo Chen had a big pot of rice with the men on the boat. Miss Jasmine often came over, but it was very normal.


    To Luo Chen, it seems that in addition to the sudden impulse of that day, he returned to the original place again.


    After a little bit strange, Luo Chen no longer pays attention.


    Today, everyone who has eaten on the deck is discussing what is going to be on the beach.


    After the merchant ship sailed on the sea for about ten days, it finally ushered in the first port of the harbor it was close to.


    "It is expected that we will be able to reach Bailuo Island in an hour!"


    "The merchant ships need to be replenished, and everyone can go on and turn around and relax."


    "The boat will stay for two days. I hope that after two days, you should not wait longer than the merchant ship."


    The leader of the escort, Klauer, looked cold and stood in front of everyone and said loudly.


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Luo Chen and turned and left.


    "Hey, kid, this guardian is afraid to hate you!"


    The bald middle-aged man laughed and patted Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    Luo Chen shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand: "I can''t do anything."


    "Get it, you will capture Miss Jasmine''s heart, afraid that this caravan will be hateful from the inside out!"


    Dahan laughed.


    Luo Chen can only smile, and he swears that he really has no illusions.


    Next, Luo Chen sat quietly on the deck and listened to the surrounding men discussing the next island.


    Bailuo Island, as its name suggests, is an island with white conch. In the mouth of these men, Luo Chen was surprised to hear that the beach was white on the coast of the island.


    "White sand?"


    This made Luo Chen very surprised, he has never seen white sand.


    "Haha, kid, a white beach like milk, have you seen it?"


    ¡°If you are on vacation, Bailuo Island is definitely an island where people can feel both physically and mentally.¡±


    Someone laughed at the surprised Luo Chen.


    The businessmen discussed each other with everything in Bailuo Island, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart was also interested in the island.


    After an hour, people are noisy.


    "Come, it''s here!"


    "The white sand beach is really a white sand beach, just like milk, so beautiful!"


    "This is Bailuo Island. It is rumored that the sound of the white conch is the most beautiful music of time. You listen, the rhythm that comes from the wind is so intoxicating!"


    With the flow of people, Luo Chen also came to the bow.


    He looked forward and saw the white sand beach. If the milk bottle was broken, a lot of milk was sprinkled here, and the blue water was connected to it, which spliced ??a beautiful view.


    Moreover, the architectural style of this island is like a fairy tale kingdom. At the top of the room, there are twisted conchs, and the wind blew, like someone is whispering.


    The merchant ship gradually approached Bailuo Island, and the sound of the snails on the island became clearer.


    "This is the voice of Bailuo. In the fairy tale of Bailuo Island, men and women who can hear the white snails will be happy for a lifetime, love each other and go forever."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in my ear.


    Luo Chen, I heard that this voice is Jasmine.


    "A very warm fairy tale."


    After a long while, Luo Chen returned.


    "Ready to get off the boat."


    The soft voice came again, and after a scent of jasmine, Jasmine had already reached the front of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen, who saw the back of the other side, was a glimpse at this time. The purpose was to have a white flower.


    Unknowingly, the woman who wears cheongsam has changed her style and started to go to the beach.


    The beautiful curve, the thighs and legs under the beach skirt, so that the eyes of countless men straightened, and the drooling out.


    Luo Chen also feels dizzy, it can be said that Jasmine''s face is definitely the goddess level, and the figure is first-class. At this time, wearing such a bold, enough to allow single male comrades who have only relied on the Kirin arm for many years, nosebleed to death.


    "Ah, I am going to die, nosebleed to death, what a terrible punishment!"


    During the time, a man blew his blood and fell.


    Luo Chen touched the top of his lips and found that he was relieved after not bleeding.


    Merchant ships are slowly docked on the shore, and the guards at the port identify the identity and then release it.


    The people all disembarked in the boat, and they all turned their attention to the scenery of the Bailuo Island. As those businessmen said, it is indeed a good place for a holiday.


    On the white sand beach, there are beach chairs placed there, adults and children playing with each other, full of laughter and laughter everywhere.


    When Luo Chen got off the boat and was excited by the atmosphere of Bailuo Island, he could not help but smile.


    "What a great place!"


    "Of course, come with me."


    Just standing down, a figure popped up behind his back and pulled his right hand.


    When Luo Chen was in a hurry, he realized who this person was and pulled him away.


    The two quickly ran to the white sand beach, and the woman turned her back and listened to it with a little gasping.


    "Take off your shoes!"


    Suddenly, the woman turned and said.


    "what?"


    Luo Chen is amazed.


    ¡°Take off your shoes! On this white sand beach, walking on the sand is the most comfortable!¡±


    Jasmine cried with a smile, her face revealing two shallow dimples.


    The woman¡¯s face is smiling, but there is a trace of tension and worry in her eyes.


    Luo Chen smiled, then took off his shoes and bent down to roll up his trouser legs.


    "hand!"


    The woman said again, indicating that Luo Chen reached out.


    Luo Chen reached out and the woman grabbed him and grabbed him. He dragged him to the beach and walked away.


    After a brief conversation and action between the two, there was no other move. Instead, they stepped on the white sand beach and left a series of footprints.


    In Bailuo Island, there is a drink shop next to the beach.


    "Boat, captain, look at that person!"


    With a trembling voice, a thin pirate with sunglasses suddenly became nervous.


    "Ok?"


    The captain looked in the direction pointed by the pirates. When he saw the figure, he suddenly felt a shock.


    "Rohchen?!"


    "Really it!"


    "How could he be here, and who is that woman?"


    The pirates cast their eyes on it and recognized the figure, they were all shocked.


    "The whole world thought he was in the Emperor, but I didn''t expect this guy to talk about love with women here."


    After the captain was shocked, the corner of his mouth was curved and the arc was very cold.


    "It¡¯s a shame in my thief!"


    The pirates looked flashing and they were a little excited. Who can think that Luo Chen, one of the four emperors, would actually walk with the woman on the beach of Bailuo Island.


    After a long while, the captain suddenly sneered.


    "Go, be prepared."


    "I will have this legendary four emperors!"

 Chapter 839： Life is hard work

    The captain was a sturdy man with a bulging revolver around his waist, a golden jade ring on his finger, and a yellow tooth between his smile.


    He is only one meter tall and not tall, but his momentum is quite amazing.


    At the command of the captain, the pirates slammed in excitement and ran down.


    The eyeballs glared at Luo Chen''s back, and the pirate''s fingers rubbed against the ring, and the mood was quite complicated.


    "The phone bug is coming."


    "The one to be Mezak!"


    Unexpectedly, this beard knows the mysterious people of Mezak. It can be said that since the birth of Mezak, he has never heard of his past and where he came from. But this beard is actually able to connect with it.


    The pirate handed over the phone bug, and the image of the phone bug was indeed a hippie smile, with a black hat, very similar to Mazak.


    After a moment of indulging, the beard was finally dialed.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    After the sound continued for a long time, the phone slammed into the air.


    "Mosimosi, I am Mezak."


    The voice of Mezak came out, and the beard''s finger touched the table and glanced at Luo Chen again.


    "Mcazar, you may not believe it, but I saw a surprising guy."


    "Who? Spike, you don''t want to be mysterious. I am very nervous here, but I don''t have time to make fun of you."


    Mazarak called.


    "Hey, I know that you have been very busy recently. In order to enter the group of the grown-up, I took the single task. At present, it is also very good."


    "But every step of your way is to walk on the ice, and be careful to fall into the hole and be drowned."


    Spike''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    "I am not here for everyone to have a good home, and."


    After a pause, the phone bug revealed a mysterious smile.


    "There is no challenging thing. I don''t mean anything when I am doing it."


    Spark smiled, and he didn''t plan to waste time, but instead came straight to the point.


    "I found Luo Chen, are you interested in doing his vote?"


    "what?"


    "what did you say?"


    After this sentence, Sparo, who was opposite the phone bug, was anxious and the voice became much bigger.


    "I found Luo Chen! You didn''t get it wrong, that is, Luo Chen of the Emperor''s capital, now the four emperors Luo Chen rumored on the sea!"


    Spark''s face showed a smile, a slow way.


    "He, isn''t he in the Emperor?"


    Mezak was astonished.


    "The world thinks he is in the Emperor, but he is indeed here."


    Spak laughed.


    "So, do you want to go with me and get rid of the four emperors? Let the sea make more space!"


    Such an offer made Mezak stunned, too bold, too arrogant, and too arrogant.


    Who wants to kill a four emperor, who is he Spark? It¡¯s just a guy with a bounty of only 500 million. Some of Mezak doesn¡¯t understand his confidence.


    "That is the four emperors Luo Chen, Spark, are you not crazy?"


    "Of course I am not crazy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Luo Chen is single, and now he is alone, without his subordinates."


    "Do you know? He is like a king who walks out of the palace, afraid of the power of his hands!"


    Spark laughed.


    "Your proposal is very constructive and bold, and it makes me feel irritating."


    "and so!"


    In the phone bug, the voice of Mazark came, and Spark¡¯s face showed a smile. He guessed that the old friend would agree, but what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    "So, I chose to refuse!"


    It was crisp and neat, and Madzak did not agree, and directly hanged the phone bug.


    This is completely different from the expected, so that Spark is directly caught.


    "What does this guy do?!"


    On the other side, fifteen people in a remote corner of an island.


    "This kid is looking for death, even come to me, I really don''t know how high!"


    Mezak''s rare face sneered.


    The crew looked at him with suspicion: "Spark is looking for you to jointly kill Luo Chen. Isn''t it a good proposal? I heard that he has placed the order!"


    Looking at the questions on the crew''s faces, Mazak sneered and explained.


    "Knowing why I just promised that the adult was in trouble on the Seven Kings Island, causing a storm, so that the outside world could look down on the power of the Emperor. It caused a public opinion attack! Instead of brains directly involved in the action against Luo Chen?"


    "That is because the reason why the Four Emperors of the Four Emperors can form such a powerful force, they must also have the power to suppress everything!"


    "For two years, Luo Chen has lived in a simple way. Almost no one knows his whereabouts. Everything is solved by the cadres of the Wraith, but that doesn''t mean it."


    "He, there is no power!"


    The low words made the 14 crew members surprised.


    Both of these actions were very smooth, and they all thought that Qiwang Island was just like this. I really didn''t expect it to be arrogant. The bold captain could say this.


    "Even if we act, I just choose the outer islands and I don''t dare to get close to the inner circle!"


    "The main backbone of the Wraith Pirates is not the seven kings on the surface, but the cadres!"


    "Every cadre, whether strength or status, is much higher than the other seven kings!"


    Mezak is dignified.


    "How is it possible? The seven kings of the Seven Kings Island are all sea thieves with more than 600 million bounty. Isn''t it the most powerful?"


    The crew were shocked.


    They have just come out from King Arma and know that King Arma is very powerful. If it is not the captain''s power is different, hard to beat even if they add together, it is not necessarily able to defeat the king.


    And such a guy, there are seven!


    How terrible? !


    "Everyone thinks that I don''t know Luo Chen, I don''t know the Wraith Pirates, but."


    "laugh!"


    Mezak snorted.


    "But actually, what you don''t understand is just them!"


    Raised his head and pressed the top hat, and Mazarak looked into the distance.


    "Spark wants to find Luo Chen''s trouble, but he is looking for death!"


    "The power of the Four Emperors is not his guy who has never seen the market, what he knows!"


    The light voice makes the crew look at each other and the eyes are shining.


    "Where is Luo Chen, how? I don''t want to know at all, and I don''t want to participate in all the plans for this idiot!"


    From the beginning of the action to the present, they are also the first to mention things related to the Four Emperors Luochen.


    On the other side, Bailuo Island.


    "Mazarc refused, this kid is afraid!"


    Spak looked at the hanging phone bug.


    But soon, he reacted again.


    "It doesn''t matter, no one, there are other people, and there are definitely a lot of people who dare to shoot the four kings!"


    "As long as I succeed, my status will be on the cloud."


    "Life is a hard fight, a fight, bread becomes gold!"

 Chapter 840： Can come out

    The ambition made Spak very excited. He contacted six old friends in one breath. They all met when they walked in the new world. To his surprise, unlike Mezak, there were five consents.


    The last one heard that he had to deal with Luo Chen, and he hanged the phone bug without saying a word.


    In this regard, Spark ridiculed his timidity, he did not think that everything is only because he is daring.


    "To find out, how could the kid be here, who is that woman?"


    Waving his hand, Spark ordered his hand to do it. He himself glanced at the men and women who were already sitting on the beach and cheered again.


    What kind of combat power can a guy who is so enchanted by the feelings of men and women?


    Four emperors? But that''s it!


    Soon, Spark got news about Luo Chen.


    "Jasmine Chamber of Commerce, the woman''s name is Jasmine, and Luo Chen is following this chamber of commerce."


    "interesting!"


    "I will leave after two days."


    Spak laughed.


    He doesn''t care why Luo Chen is here, he only knows that his chances are coming.


    "The five captains will arrive tomorrow."


    "Then the real action of destroying the emperor will be tomorrow night!"


    "The night here is beautiful, I believe Luo Chen will love it."


    I am afraid that it is beyond everyone''s expectations. Spark''s confidence is very strong. He seems to have decided that he can kill Luo Chen. He succeeded in one of the four emperors. Even he has already begun to imagine the future of the four emperors. And intoxicated among them. The more he thinks, the more excited he is, the stronger the impulse to kill Luo Chen.


    And the pirates under his command, when they understand what kind of person they are dealing with, are also excited and difficult to make.


    After drinking a few more drinks, Spak left and let the people under his eyes keep an eye on Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen was very helpless at the moment. He was entangled in the woman named Jasmine. He couldn¡¯t get away, refused, and he was afraid of hurting the glass-like girl¡¯s heart.


    "If you leave soon, just leave her some thoughts."


    At this time, he felt that he had the kind of feeling that the past world had said on the earth.


    Where is the river and the lake, where is not home?


    Jasmine took him a lot and even spent the night sitting on the beach side by side.


    The girl told him about his country, his childhood story, his father''s sternness, his mother''s gentleness, and his brothers and sisters'' disappointment. Although he did not say his identity, the meaning was already very clear.


    The girl is in a country full of jasmine flowers, the country is on a small island, the name is jasmine.


    This night, the girl fell asleep on his shoulder until the next morning.


    After waking up, the woman smiled and kissed his face. Luo Chen''s body became stiff, but did not break free.


    It is undeniable that he has a good impression of this woman named Jasmine, but he also knows that the two are impossible.


    During the day, Jasmine took a photo with Luo Chen. In the photo, the two relied on each other with a smile, and the background was a white conch, symbolizing the happiness of love.


    Time is fast, in the afternoon.


    Jasmine took Luo Chen to the food street of Bailuo Island. They smiled and ate the street from the beginning to the end. Jasmine treats and Luo Chen enjoys it.


    "This little white face, eating soft rice, it is really rude!"


    "That is, it is awful, it was actually succeeded by this kid."


    Crower followed, listening to the voices of the guards, and his face was ugly.


    "Let''s shut up, then go back nonsense."


    The guards immediately snorted and looked at Klauer with a weird look.


    In a ramen noodle restaurant, Luo Chen sits opposite Jasmine.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes smashed out of the restaurant.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s okay, just a little weird."


    Luo Chen took back his eyes and smiled at the few people in the street.


    "It''s really strange. The current climate in Bailuo Island is biased towards the summer and it is not cold. These guys will also be tightly wrapped."


    Jasmine nodded.


    Luo Chen smiled, but his heart was killing.


    He could feel the guys in black cloaks and then inadvertently release the maliciousness to themselves.


    The person is not good!


    "It seems that someone has been unable to hold it."


    Dare to shoot one of the four emperors, if such a character is not the same level of power, it is to eat the bear heart leopard!


    The man in the black cloak just stopped in front of the restaurant and then quickly left.


    An hour later, a secluded pub in Bailuo Island.


    "Spark, we have already confirmed, he is right!"


    With the cloak removed, five figures appeared here, each with a fierce breath on his body, more or less scars on his face, and a long-skinned look.


    "You five are my old friends for many years. I can trust you, so I will ask you for this action."


    "Luo Chen is single, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as we seize it and destroy him here, the benefits that I can get later do not need to be said."


    Spark smiled and touched his ring again.


    "Since we are here, we are not thinking about letting him live again."


    "Spark, is there any plan, when will it be?"


    A fluffy middle-aged woman with a haircut is full of killing.


    "Since I found him, it is natural as soon as possible, and the time is set at night!"


    "As for the plan?"


    "We have fighters here, snipers, swordsmen, and more capable."


    "My plan is like this. You are a sniper and control his actions remotely."


    "Alans, you are a big sword, approaching him and launching a fatal blow."


    "Gama rushes up, close to the fight! Play the advantage of your fighter, don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    "Small waves, Sen Luo and I are in the right time. If there is a gap in their attack, they will be added!"


    Spak said quietly.


    Everyone looked at each other and they all cooperated with many old friends. They naturally know what to do.


    "Then it will be fixed for the time being, attack at night, and adapt to it!"


    Gama sounds thick, burly, and turns away.


    The people nodded and dispersed. There will be a big battle tonight, they need to prepare a lot.


    The sunset is coming soon, and in a blink of an eye, Bailuo Island once again ushered in the night.


    At this time, Luo Chen was walking with the jasmine on the street. The conch on both sides decorated the house. It was very psychedelic. In the moonlight at night, it also exuded bright colors and brightened the streets.


    Suddenly, his gaze was microcoagulated and he stopped.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing, go first, go back to the room, go to Crow''s side."


    Luo Chen whispered.


    Jasmine wants to ask again, Luo Chen has already interrupted her.


    "go!"


    The heart instantly confirmed the accident, and Jasmine bit his teeth and quickly left.


    She knows that this time it is here, it is the heart of Luo Chen, and look at the other side''s look, afraid that she is not able to contact.


    "Can come out!"


    "People who are coming to me!"


    Luo Chen glanced at both sides, his eyes suddenly became fierce.

 Chapter 841： found it

    Xuan Gong practiced in his realm, and the body''s feelings around him can be said to be extremely sensitive.


    In the daytime, not only the killings of the people at the entrance of the restaurant were noticed, but even Spark''s gaze, he had noticed, and he could judge what he was talking from the movements of his lips.


    The reason why I didn''t do it was to think of putting this group of guys off.


    "I didn''t expect to move for two years, and I have been so small."


    "What a cat and dog can also show me a claw."


    With a sneer, Luo Chen scanned the sides.


    He could feel the six guys hiding in the sides of the street and staring at him.


    That sly killing is like a light bulb in the night.


    However, no one responded to him, and the surrounding area was quiet. The six people were still suffocating and still hiding in the dark.


    "Do you want me to find out for you personally?"


    Luo Chen stepped forward and continued to walk forward, stepping on the ground and making a light voice.


    Surprisingly, this street does not know when, it is already empty. This made Luo Chen''s scorpion flash, and found that several people who were besieging themselves were afraid that the forces were not small.


    However, what effect does that have?


    "Da da da!"


    Stepping out in three steps, but no one rushed out to attack him.


    "Is this your ambassador''s action?"


    "I don''t even have the courage to launch the first strike, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Luo Chen snorted and the scorpion glanced at both sides.


    On the window of a room on either side of the street, the black lacquered gun is aimed at Luo Chen.


    "Alice, why don''t you shoot?"


    The rush of low-sounding screams, the sniper named Yali, was full of sweat at this time, the food index was buckled on the trigger, but left several times.


    "That guy, the momentum is too strong! I can''t find the gap in the attack!"


    "You can''t do a blow!"


    Yali is anxious.


    "If you want to kill, he will be the four emperors, hurry up and shoot. If you let him move, we will have a chance!"


    Spak shouted.


    The right hand of the man named Aarons has been pressed on the long knife at the waist. Once the gunshot sounds, he has enough confidence to cross this distance in one second, directly in front of Luo Chen, and then launch a deadly attack.


    Yali began to tremble with her right hand. She was also a sniper with a hundred battles. She was hiding her breath. It was her strength to kill. But at this moment, when I personally face the young figure on the street, it is to make her nervous and jump out.


    What a powerful momentum, how defensive the defense.


    No, he didn''t even have defense, but the strong dismay, but at this moment, he came out completely, so that she could not find a gap to attack.


    "shot!"


    Spak once again drunk, time is passing, the more he drags on, the more anxious the face of the four emperors will spread, and if he drags on, he is afraid that several people will not have the courage to take it.


    This time, faced with one of the four emperors, this pressure made six people nervous.


    In the urging, Yali finally made up her mind, and she sighed with a sigh of relief, aiming at Luo Chen¡¯s head and slamming the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The low voice came out, and the bullet swayed directly through the glass and went straight to Luo Chen¡¯s head.


    But after the gun rang, Luo Chen, who was about to step down, had a smile on his lips.


    "found it!"


    Three words spit out from his mouth, and Alice¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    She was shocked to see that the bullet that rushed out at a very fast speed suddenly stagnated when it came to Luochen.


    No, it doesn''t stop completely, but it is still moving, but the speed is almost ten times slower than the snail.


    "How can this be?!"


    Everyone is shocked!


    At this moment, the great swordsman Enrons hidden in the opposite side rushed out, and he leaped high and high, and in less than a second, he had already stepped on the air to the top of Luo Chen.


    "Whirlwind!"


    Above the sword, the air flow surging, the light blue whirlwind appeared, and Allens slammed down.


    Luo Chen looked up and stepped on the ground.


    "Hey!"


    A circle of gas waves spread, and suddenly spread to the knife gas, affecting the whirlwind, but also spread to the air in the body of Anrens.


    Then everything is once again like a still, slow like a snail.


    The four people hiding in the dark on both sides opened their eyes and looked at this incredible scene, sweating.


    Just kidding, Allenz was able to cut off the ship¡¯s warship¡¯s big swordsman, and it turned out to be like this at this moment.


    ¡°Like 16 years old?¡±


    Suddenly, they saw Luo Chen leaping and came to the front of Allen.


    It seems that Allens is not found, and he still plays the knife before he continues, but there is no such thing.


    "It should be like it."


    Luo Chen smiled on his face, but his eyes were cold like a knife.


    His right hand slowly extended, and a faint blue flame slammed up.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of the rest, he was printed on the chest of Allens.


    "boom!"


    A powerful shock wave erupted from the palm of Luo Chen. It seems that the stillness of Anrens was suddenly flew out of the air, and instantly fell on the ground, then rolled out and pulled out a hundred meters on the street. Just stopped.


    But this time, he was already swollen and bruised.


    When he jumped up and stood up, he suddenly found that everything was wrong.


    "It''s getting bigger?"


    In front of his eyes, the size of the object seems to be somewhat different from before. Even the knife in his hand seems to be heavier and longer.


    "No, it''s not that they are big, but me!"


    Anrens quickly reacted and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "I am getting smaller!"


    He dropped his knife and looked at his hand, and a scream came out.


    "Do not!"


    Anlens was on the ground and he couldn''t accept the fact that he was getting smaller.


    Until this time, the five people hiding in the street on both sides realized that they had gotten into what kind of guy.


    "What the **** is going on? Allens, Allen is getting smaller!!"


    The trembling voice came from Yali¡¯s mouth.


    The wavelet swallowed a bit of water, and the eyes were full of fear.


    "Would you like to retreat?"


    Gama sighs and can hear it. This is also a fear.


    In a short period of time, Luo Chen¡¯s power has already filled them with deep fear.


    "found it!"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded. They suddenly looked up and found the young figure who was still on the street. They were already standing opposite them.


    "How could it be so fast!?"


    Yali shouted, the muzzle suddenly trembled, aiming at Luo Chen.


    Spark immediately pulled out his long knife at the waist and his eyes were full of tension.


    At this moment, they were in the window, and outside the window, the eyes were dull and they looked at them.

 Chapter 842： pseudonym

    The two sides are parallel, but the hearts of the three people clearly feel that this man is looking down on them.


    "I think you should know where Mazak is."


    Luo Chen''s faint opening.


    The dark muzzle pointed his eyebrows, but he was not afraid.


    For him, this gun is like a toy gun for a three-year-old child, and there is no threat.


    "shot!"


    However, to his surprise, the other side attacked again.


    "boom!"


    Yali fired without hesitation. Now that the war has been launched, there will be no possibility of stopping.


    The bullet slammed into it, but Luo Chen was only a slight gimmick, and he avoided the past. What is even more bizarre is that the direction of the bullet has changed. One shot is in front of the other two people who are preparing to skip the support, so that the action they want to jump suddenly lags.


    "I don''t want to say it?"


    Luo Chen stepped out in a step, his body shape twisted, and his life disappeared in front of them.


    "behind!"


    Gama screamed, feeling that his hair was erected.


    Too fast, completely like a teleport, it is impossible to detect the movement of the other party.


    The three turned quickly, and Spark was sweating. He felt that he was shaking all over his body.


    "what!"


    Gamma launched an attack. According to the agreement, the third person to launch the attack was him.


    However, Luo Chen just stepped out in one step and his body shape drifted.


    The action of gamma has stopped. He lost the trace of Luo Chen and could not lock the other side. Naturally, there is no way to launch an attack.


    "Gama, behind you!"


    Yari yelled.


    It was already late, and Luo Chen leaped into the air, aiming at his head with a lame.


    "boom!"


    The body of Gamma Kui was kicked out like a cannonball, hitting the wall next to it, and smashing into a dozen houses, and finally sticking it to the wall, printing a Great human form.


    "Oh, the power of terror!"


    Spark took a breath and was completely shocked.


    "Before strength, I am afraid I will not be weaker than Kedo."


    Luo Chen fell to the ground and said softly.


    His eyes were sharp, he swept Spark, and then landed on Yali.


    "It was just the first shot you opened."


    This is a positive tone, so Luo Chen did not hesitate, step by step, the waves rolled.


    "Hey!"


    Under the tension of Yali, she screamed and fired three shots.


    But after the three shots were close to Luo Chen''s one meter range, they were still still, and the speed was slow as the turtle climbed.


    Even the bullets slowly rotate into the picture, and everyone present can clearly see it.


    Luo Chen stood in the same place, looked at the bullets and then grinned.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about being hit by your own bullets? What does it feel like?¡±


    Yali''s pupil shrinks, and a huge sense of danger comes.


    Just then, she saw Luo Chen reaching out and reaching for the slow-moving bullet. Then, the orientation of the bullet changed and it was aimed at her.


    The feeling of creepy hair spread throughout the body of Alice, so that she would not hesitate to avoid. However, the next moment she suddenly panicked and found that her movements were dozens of times slower.


    "Hey!"


    The bullet that changed direction was suddenly speeding up, breaking through the sound barrier for a moment, and slamming into the body of Yali.


    "puff!"


    Three bullets were introduced into the body of Alice at the same time, and they merged into one.


    "Uh!"


    Yali mouth vomited blood, softly fell to the ground, and quickly lost breath.


    "me!"


    Spark saw that in the twinkling of an eye, the two old friends were solved, and the scareness was cold and almost stupid.


    What a joke, how can the Four Emperors be so powerful! ?


    "How many fish do you like, I can sweep away and there is no challenge at all."


    Luo Chen stepped forward and his voice was indifferent.


    "I am interested in the people behind you."


    He walked out a few steps, grabbed Spark''s neck and jerked it.


    The other party is like a child and is directly caught by Luo Chen. Then Luo Chen jumped into the air and stepped on, and instantly came to the other two people who were watching the sweat.


    "Little wave, Sen Luo."


    The difficult road in his mouth, Spark did not expect this to be the result.


    In the face of two people who still want to raise their hands and attack themselves, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and his feet stepped on the air again.


    "Hey!"


    During the turbulent rolling, the movements of the two men slowed down.


    He came to the middle of the two and punched each other.


    "boom!"


    After this punch, Spark can see the depression and distortion of the air, and can hear the sound of the broken bones in the body of the two.


    "Booming!"


    The bodies of the two men are like shells, breaking the walls directly, and even the houses in the rear have been crushed by many seats before they fall into the ruins.


    Spak has no doubt that these two guys are afraid that they are dead and can no longer die.


    From the first shot to the present, even before and after the time has not been five minutes, they have been three or four, a serious injury, a small, a beggar.


    "This, is this the power of the Four Emperors?"


    Spak trembled.


    "The power of the Four Emperors?"


    Luo Chen is a sneer.


    "I have to say that you don''t know anything about power."


    "This is just my strength!"


    Spak trembled, his knees softly squatting on the ground, and he bowed his head. Facing such a stalwart power, it was like facing a mountain that could not climb up. The powerlessness and despair were unimaginable.


    He gave up resistance.


    "Say, where is Madzak, and who is it?"


    "And, who are you behind, who are you?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are heavy, he is very curious, at this juncture, what kind of forces, dare to provoke himself, and provoke the sorcerer.


    "Where Mezak is, I don''t know. I can only guess that he is still in the range of Qiwang Island."


    Spak crouched down.


    "In the context of the Seven Kings Island, he could not escape the search there!"


    Luo Chen cold channel.


    "Mczar is a magician who has eaten the magic fruit. What he is best at is disguise and change, so hiding his identity is easy for him."


    "And, he is actually a very ambitious person. Since five years ago, he has had the power of extraordinary people, but he has always concealed himself and never showed it until."


    "Until the adult!"


    Spak Road.


    "He is really low-key and very cautious. Even me, because after helping him once, he became friends with him before he knows his details."


    "My acquaintance with him is like an accident."


    "There is no news of the navy and the pirates. His surface history is simply a civilian."


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly had a guess.


    "Mcazar is just his pseudonym?"


    Spark looked up and was shocked: "How do you know?"


    "What is his real name?"


    "In addition, who is that adult?"

 Chapter 843： Newcomers are bold

    "Mcazar, his real name is Senderro, Siba!"


    ¡°This is an old family with a long history and a family that uses magic shows to survive!¡±


    Spark took a deep breath and slowly passed.


    Selling a friend is really difficult for him, but it is no more than his own life.


    Luo Chen nodded, and finally understood why this guy was so difficult, Qi Wangdao could not capture him twice. The long-established magic family has got the magic fruit, and it can be said that it is even more powerful.


    "So, who is that adult?"


    The voice asked, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    He speculated that this was an absolutely extraordinary figure in the new world, but did not expect Spock to spit out a strange name.


    "It¡¯s Aino."


    Spak Road.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s confused eyes, Spark explained.


    "Sali Aino, who is a knight of Keduo, is a strong strongman with a bounty of 830 million."


    "Kado!"


    Luo Chen blinked, his eyes sank, the overbearing breath rushed out, crushed on Spark''s body, and suddenly made him tremble.


    At this moment, Spark regretted his death. If you know that the Four Emperors are such horrible guys, he will not be so impulsive.


    "No, although Kaido hates me, he doesn''t use this kind of intrigue. If he wants to fight, he will go straight to Andoro to come to me."


    Suddenly, Luo Chen reacted to his heart.


    He looked down again, looking down at Spark, who was lying on the ground.


    "Are you sure you are Kedo?"


    "I don''t know if it was the order of the adults of Keduo, but it was indeed Sally Aino''s cooperation with Mezak. At the beginning, Mezak asked me if I would join, I refused, and broke into the adult of Luo Chen. I don''t have that courage on the site."


    "I also hold the idea of ??letting him test the water first. If you can join the Sally Aino side, it will benefit us a lot."


    Spak slammed.


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed and felt that there might be another reason for this.


    "Is there anything else that I didn''t say?"


    Looking down on this Spark, who has already scared the courage, Luo Chen said lightly.


    "No, no, there is no more thing to hide the adults."


    Spak hurried.


    "Give me the phone bug, the one from Mezak."


    Luo Chendao.


    Spark was shocked, and this reaction came. As soon as he found the other party yesterday, the other party had already discovered him and suddenly despaired.


    This is the ability of the four emperors, even if they are far apart, they still have insight into his every move. How can such a character be able to deal with it?


    Trembling from the arms of the black hat, the phone bug, and then handed to Luo Chen.


    The latter took over and slowly dialed.


    "Bloo Bleu."


    The sound continued, and it took more than 30 seconds before it was turned on.


    "Spark, what? I said that I am not involved in the action against Luo Chen, don''t look for me anymore, I am very busy."


    In a hurry, the voice of anger came out of the phone bug.


    "where are you now?"


    Luo Chen suddenly said.


    "Of course I am on Seven Kings Island, and now I am going to the third."


    The subconsciously answered Mezak suddenly reacted. This is not the voice of Spak.


    "You are not Spark, who are you?"


    "Going to the third kingdom island? Is it really bold? You are not afraid that you can''t walk to the third king island?"


    Luo Chenxiao smiled.


    When he heard such words, Madzak was even more angry.


    His recent days have indeed been difficult. After the disappearance of King Arma, Seven Kings Island sent two cadres to travel. One is called Abrait Ryan, who is stationed on the king''s island of Arma, instead of the king of Arma, who controls this place, directly suppresses the Quartet, and the people who dare to think are immediately terminated. Even those who contacted them to help them secretly broke into contact with them because of fear.


    In desperation, they can only go to the third king island through their own and limited means. However, the journey to the third king island was not smooth.


    The boy named Ai Nilu, Mazak just wants to say "MMP" at the moment!


    He couldn''t even see the right people, and he didn''t know where to drop the road and thunder, and bombarded them. For two days, they were all in hiding, and they could not even recognize the direction.


    At this time, where can I take care of Spark.


    "Who are you? Can I go to the third island without you?"


    Madzak angered.


    "If I can''t hear my voice, then my name, I believe you must have heard it."


    "I am called Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    The simple two self-introductions made the opposite person quiet down at once, and even Luo Chen could clearly hear the rush of the other person''s breathing.


    "Four, Emperor, Luo Chen adults?"


    Mezak gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, I just want to ask you, who is the person behind you?"


    Luo Chendao.


    "Are you not a four emperor? Then please explore it yourself."


    Mezak suddenly sneered, slamming the phone.


    Luo Chen stunned and then shook his head.


    Now the newcomer, the courage is so big, is the temper so horizontal?


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes, and Luo Chen¡¯s heart was also angry.


    From the beginning to the present, he has seen all kinds of clues, and he has different lines, pointing to different people, making it difficult for him to distinguish.


    "It¡¯s a big courage to jump a few clowns."


    The cold voice spit out from the mouth of Luo Chen, and Spark, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled.


    "The grown-up is forgiving, the little is no longer dare!"


    Spark''s forehead clung to the ground and the sweat flowed to the ground.


    "Do you think you offended me, can you still live?"


    Luo Chen is cold and indifferent.


    Spak shuddered, and suddenly he recovered calmly, then he leaped violently.


    "go to hell!"


    Luo Chen pointed out that the halo spread and spread to Spark, and the body of his speedy action became very slow.


    "The newcomers are really bold and growing!"


    A faint voice came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s face was indifferent, kicking his head to Spak¡¯s head.


    "boom!"


    During the time, as the thunderous sound came out, Spark crashed into a series of houses and was buried under the rubble. He struggled with blood for a few times and eventually swallowed.


    Looking at it here, Luo Chen jumped out and the information he got was already available. He didn''t mind killing those who dared to attack himself.


    "Da da da!"


    In front of Allen, a pair of feet appeared.


    "It''s you, you made me smaller!"


    He shouted loudly, his voice panicked with fear.


    Luo Chen leaned over and his right hand suddenly stood out and slammed.


    Annence only felt that the long knife in his hand had disappeared and appeared in the other hand.


    "Want to recover?"


    "If you die, you will be back to the original."


    The indifferent voice was introduced into Allen''s ear, causing him to tremble, and then the sharp knife blade fell on his neck.

 Chapter 844： Ask him good

    This knife is his, called the sacrifice, and he can use the blood of others to sacrifice to the sword, and he can gain more powerful power.


    But Allen never imagined that one day the knife would sacrifice with his own blood.


    The whole body trembled, and Allens squatted on the ground, hanging his head like a wicked man waiting for execution.


    "What else is there?"


    Luo Chen asked faintly.


    "I was wrong. This is the first time in my life."


    "It is my life that is buried."


    Allens trembled.


    Luo Chen nodded and then slashed his knife.


    "puff!"


    A young boy''s head flew up in the sky, and when he flew into the sky, he quickly changed, and then, after landing, he returned to his own appearance.


    Luo Chen did not lie to him, and he will become the same when he dies.


    Looking down at the body lying on the ground, the body of the body, Luo Chen said.


    "Some mistakes have been made, and it is your own life. I hope you will see it in your next life."


    He lifted his long knife in his hand and glanced at the blade that didn''t have blood. He praised the "good knife"!


    "Unfortunately!"


    Three words spit out, Luo Chen hand trembled, long knife blurted out, inserted into the ground in front of Anrens straight to a foot.


    Stepping out, Luo Chen walked towards the end of the street.


    However, after a few steps, he has already heard a lot of footsteps rushing towards this side.


    "Fast! Fast!"


    It was the voice of Jasmine, it seems that she went back to the rescue.


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes showed a smile. Soon, he saw Jasmine with a reluctant Crow and many guards, and was rushing to run.


    The worry on the woman''s face made him feel a little warmer.


    "Roger!"


    Jasmine ran over and shouted anxiously.


    "How are you? What about those people?"


    Klauer and others were very professional and soon surrounded Luo Chen in the center and looked around with vigilance.


    "I am fine, as for them."


    After a pause, Luo Chen did not say much.


    But soon, Klauer also noticed the signs of destruction on both sides of the street, and the body that had fallen on the ground and had no head on them, and the face was changed, and he stepped forward.


    "It''s Anrens, sacrificed swordsman Allen, a bounty of 650 million!"


    He ran again and leaped into the broken house to see other people buried under the rubble.


    "Sniper Yali Delu, a bounty of 550 million."


    "The sea thief Spak, bounty 680 million."


    "Gambling home gamma!"


    "There are two others!"


    The more you look at it, the more shocking and exciting the expression on Crow''s face. These six people are all famous sea thieves. At this time, they all lie here and have no breath.


    And their death is even more strange. Alice is a sniper, but she is killed by her own gun. Allen is a big sword ho, who died under his own knife, the gambling gamma, and died under the fist.


    This is simply incredible! Who did it?


    "All dead, six sea thieves, all died here!"


    "Look at the traces, they should come together to attack one person, but they are all killed by that person."


    "Who is it? Have such a terrible power!"


    Crow''s heart was shocked and strode over and said.


    Jasmine couldn''t help but turn to look at Luo Chen, and Klauer also kept a close eye on him.


    At this moment, he is alone in the whole street.


    "I am like such a powerful person?"


    Luo Chen spread his hand and smiled.


    "It''s not like that there is no strong character in his body, and there is no power at all."


    After paying a close look at him, Crow did not bother.


    "You are here, have you seen who killed six of them."


    It¡¯s a big deal to kill six sea thieves in a row, which can shock the sea.


    "I didn''t see it. When the wind blew, they were all lying."


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "A gust of wind? Is it a dragon?"


    Crow''s eyes lit up and muttered.


    "Revolutionary Dragon? Are you in contact with him?"


    Luo Chen noticed this, out of the channel.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Crow turned around and the guards followed.


    The cold reaction of the other side caused Luo Chen to shrug, and Jasmine began to comfort him.


    "Crower is such a character, he is not malicious."


    Luo Chen was speechless. He wanted to say that if Jasmine came out to stop it that day, he was afraid that he would really be thrown off the boat by this guy.


    "As for the dragon you said, he has actually had contact with our country."


    Jasmine explained again.


    "Dragon has something to do with you?"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    To be honest, since he has seen the dragon side in the sea, he has never heard of the revolutionary. I did not expect to hear it here.


    "Yes, they need the support of our country''s resources, so they have contact, but this is done in secret, otherwise it will be known by the world government."


    Jasmine stopped here when he said it.


    Luo Chen nodded, but also sighed in the heart, this woman told him even these top secret things, it is really a heart all over him.


    The two walked all the way, and Luo Chen suddenly remembered one thing.


    He dialed the phone bug and waited for it to connect.


    Inside the Andorro Palace.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    Trensu was frowning at the information collected by the people underneath, and grabbed the phone bug.


    "Say."


    A faint word that expresses the boredom in the sniper''s heart.


    "Trensu."


    Three words, let Trensu immediately raise his head.


    "It''s the captain!"


    He was surprised that the rest of the crew who were here were also surrounded.


    "Oh, strange, the captain, you are still alive."


    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy, the captain still remembers us."


    "Luo Chen, where are you going, come back soon."


    One by one, the crew said nothing.


    On the other hand, Luo Chen, who put the microphone on his ear, looked a little embarrassed. He knew that he had disappeared for so long. It was indeed his fault.


    "I found a clue, Terunsu, you write down, check it out."


    The faint voice made Terenceu take it seriously and the rest were quiet.


    "Mcazar, formerly known as Sendro Xiusba, is a magical family and a magical fruit."


    The crew members suddenly saw a glimpse, they never imagined that this person called Mezak actually used a pseudonym!


    "In addition, the person who works with him is Sally Aino, who is a member of Kaido."


    "I am going to check out this Sally Aino."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice came again, and the crew was anxious.


    "You are still coming back, Sally Aino, let''s check."


    "Yeah, yeah, no one can dare to attack if you are there."


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "Without me, you can do the same. In the past two years, your efforts have been in my eyes."


    "Now is the moment to test your strength."


    After a pause, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became deep.


    "The same is also the time to test my strength."


    "I want to go to Kaido and ask him."

 Chapter 845： White conch

    Luo Chen¡¯s voice made Terunsu and others silent. They suddenly reacted. Over the years, they have become familiar with the fact that their captains have been propping up their own days.


    Whenever there is danger, the thin but sturdy figure will stand in front of them, sheltering them from the wind and rain, and sheltering them behind. Once, they also wanted to get out of this situation, so they worked hard to cultivate and eventually grow.


    I did not expect that even if it was hard work, it still could not change this situation. After encountering powerful enemies, they still have no ability to compete against them.


    It seems that no matter how to catch up, it can''t keep up with the speed of this man.


    However, they are undoubtedly working harder and progressing faster. Unconsciously, they have also grown into true powerhouses.


    "I understand."


    Trensu Shen Shen.


    Luo Chen was in the other side of the jaw, and then hang up the phone bug. All that has been said is that he has his own mission, and Trensu, they also have things they should do.


    As early as two years ago, he was no longer a person!


    Jasmine followed quietly, without deliberately eavesdropping, and saw Luo Chen hang up the phone bug, and the caring eyes immediately looked over.


    "Nothing, I might have to go to see Kato."


    Luo Chen smiled and said softly.


    "Kado?!"


    The jasmine pupil shrinks and is shocked.


    "Yeah, there are some things I need to find him to ask."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "But, you, you."


    Jasmine was in a state of turmoil for a moment. She liked Luo Chen in her heart. She also knew that the other party was very mysterious and had an extraordinary identity, but she did not think that this guy had the power to compete with the Four Emperors. She was only a mystery when Luo Chen was a mystery. The ordinary person only.


    "I have to go, Jasmine."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Can I borrow a boat? I don''t quite adapt to the sea."


    Hesitating, Luo Chen still asked about the export.


    In fact, he did not speak and knew that the other party would agree. This woman has the temperament of aristocrats. She is elegant, atmospheric, and dare to love and hate. For the people she likes, she can give everything.


    "You can lend it to me, but I will go with you."


    Jasmine is firm.


    Luo Chen was holding his forehead. He was helpless. He could only silence and move forward.


    "I will leave early tomorrow, thank you first, Jasmine."


    Back to the woman, Luo Chen said softly.


    Jasmine bit his lip and he was worried about the extreme.


    She knew that the other party had made up her mind, even if she did not agree, I am afraid that she will leave her early tomorrow morning.


    Zhang mouth to speak, but did not open a few times, so I followed Luo Chen all the way.


    "Roger, can you accompany me tonight?"


    The two walked silently, and Jasmine finally gritted his teeth.


    After a slight glimpse, Luo Chen nodded.


    The woman smiled and her face burst into a crescent. Under the faint moonlight, the exquisite face seemed to be the goddess of the moon, and the beauty could not be square.


    Three hours later, Luo Chen had already placed a lot of bottles in front of him, and Jasmine had a flush face.


    He was a little embarrassed, never expected that this woman was so bold, she took him to open the house!


    Yes, they found a small hotel at the end of the street. The meaning of the woman is already obvious, she wants to give him a baby.


    "Roger, you are too stupid, how can you go to find Kaido?"


    "What is Kaido, he is the four emperors. You can''t even beat Crow, it looks so thin, you are too dangerous."


    "You shouldn''t go."


    "But, but I can''t stop you!"


    Listening to the woman''s broken thoughts, his eyes blurred, Luo Chen said nothing, silently drinking the rest of the wine.


    Gradually, his consciousness was somewhat confused, and there were more and more bottles on the ground.


    At the end of the day, he was impressed by a face full of redness, with a face of shame and courage, and he slowly fell down.


    On the second day of the blink of an eye, when the first rays of the morning sun fell on Luo Chen¡¯s face, he opened his eyes sharply.


    "broken!"


    His face changed and he opened the quilt. When he saw his naked body and the missing corner on the sheets, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    After a long time, he patted his forehead and smiled.


    "I was pushed!"


    "It¡¯s still unknowingly."


    The heart is a bit heavy, and there has been no reason for a promise to the little master or Nalene. He is very clear in his heart. Love is responsible. His situation at the moment is really not suitable for doing these things.


    But fate is impermanent, and Luo Chen will not think of killing. One day, there will be a woman who does not need his consent, and without his consent, will directly push him down.


    Speaking out, the world may not believe that in a small hotel, one of the four emperors, the emperor Luo Chen, was overthrown by the delicate woman.


    "A daring woman, do you know who you have pushed down?"


    Luo Chen hides his face and smiles, it is very embarrassing.


    When he opened the door, he saw a face full of fire.


    "Crower."


    After making a step back, Luo Chen laughed softly.


    "Hey! Miss ship prepared for you in the port, the sails are painted with smiles, and the rations are ready."


    "Hurry up!"


    Crower suppressed his anger and whispered.


    Did not pay attention to one night, the princess was actually eaten by such a guy, and it was almost exhausted by Klauer.


    He is over forty years old. Naturally, he is not angry with himself. Instead, he feels that the national princess is a cheap kid, and it is too bad!


    If it weren''t for the princess, he felt that he might not be able to restrain the trembling sword in his hand and would kill the kid alive.


    "Thank you for Jasmine for me."


    Luo Chen sighed and did not say anything to the guard captain.


    He understands the other''s mood very well. In the eyes of everyone, there is no doubt that a flower is inserted in the cow dung.


    One person left the hotel and came to the port. Qin Yi quickly found the small sailboat with a smile on his face.


    He hurried up and untied the ropes. After the boat was lightly shaken, he began to leave the port.


    "Jasmine."


    Looking at the white sand beach, Bailuo Island, a conch-style building, Luo Chen muttered.


    He thought that he would never forget the unique rhythm of this island in his life, would not forget this white beach, and would not forget the woman with a jasmine fragrance.


    On the deck, in front of the rudder, he saw a white conch on the small table of the rudder.


    "There was really a white conch."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    Reaching out, in the thick rope, immediately separated a thin line, he wrapped the white conch with his heart, and finally, hung on his neck.


    The white conch shines in the soft light of white under the sun, and it looks extraordinarily beautiful. The woman''s voice seems to be ringing in his ear at this moment.


    "White Conch, representing happiness, happiness, legend..."

 Chapter 846： Top thousand military horses

    At this moment, Luo Chen, who touched the white conch, finally knew that he could not forget the woman.


    The farther the smiling ship sailed, the more the Bailuo Island became a point, and finally disappeared.


    The boat is prepared with food, wine, and a hand that has been calibrated. After Luo Chen counted these items, his heart was moved silently.


    A woman, born from a noble woman, can do this for him, which is not easy.


    On the island of Bailuo.


    The beautiful woman wearing a cheongsam looked at the smiling ship that was farther and farther away, and the crystal tears ran down the cheek.


    However, she is laughing.


    Last night, she started taking the initiative, but then, this man, like a heroic warrior, continued to conquer. He did not refuse, even responded.


    He also likes me.


    "Hope, you can live and see you again."


    "If you can''t come back, if you have your child, I will raise him up."


    "No regrets, no regrets in this life."


    Everyone around thinks she is crazy, even she herself, she feels crazy. But a person, for a lifetime, for love, at least should be crazy once, isn¡¯t it?


    "Miss, we should be ready to go."


    The waitress behind sighed and walked over to remind him.


    Jasmine took a deep breath, wiped the tears from her face, and smiled: "Okay, ready to go, goal, Andorro!"


    She is going to Andoro, but it is not just for business, but more about wanting to know the man, what is the place where he lives.


    Turning around, the woman left, a touch of jasmine fragrance drifted, and then went with the wind.


    The sea is magnificent, and the heroes are never lacking. In this sea age, the pirates are the protagonists of the times.


    In the chaos, the dragon and the snake are together, and the dragon is a snake, and it is gradually being revealed before people. Recently, there have been more and more legends about the four emperors. They will be the top four sea thieves who are now the most prosperous and the most prestigious. Even recently, because of the red-haired war, some people have already proposed the concept of the five emperors.


    There is no doubt that the peak of this sea thief era is coming, he will usher in an era of emperors.


    The chaotic situation will become more and more calm and will be restored to regularity.


    Among the four emperors, Luo Chen is the lowest-key, he is almost invisible to people, and even the people in his pirate group do not know the whereabouts of the emperor. Some people say that he is in the center of Andorro, in the splendid palace, and some people say that he has already traveled and is happy in the outside world.


    There are various rumors, but the result is that the reputation of the emperor is slowly declining. A thief whose roots are not so deep, but gradually disappeared before the people, is not enough to give the fierce and daring pirates enough deterrent.


    Today, however, on the site of Kaido.


    A small sailboat with a size of only about 20 meters and a smile pattern is slowly coming towards it.


    Among the four emperors, there are patrol fleets, as well as a variety of monitoring devices.


    Once the ship entered the range of Kaido, it was noticed because it was too exaggerated and too conspicuous.


    The weather is fine and the wind is beautiful. It is close to the center of the Kaido site, so the defense is more rigorous.


    "Captain, are you too weird to see the ship?"


    The young pirate pointed at the smiling ship in the picture, wondering.


    "Let the lens zoom in and see clearly. If there is no problem, let him go, but a small boat."


    The big man with scars said.


    Kaidu has contact with many forces, but also has business dealings. Otherwise, there are so many younger brothers underneath, can''t you drink the northwest wind?


    The young pirates obeyed and soon after seeing the camera, they saw a young man.


    "It''s a young man, only one person."


    With a slightly strange tone, the young pirate said that he turned the camera and pointed at the man''s face.


    The man is sitting on the deck at the moment, holding a bottle in his hand and pouring it into his mouth.


    His expression is calm, and there is no horror or fear of tension when other people enter this area.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a plain young man.¡±


    Finally, the pirates concluded.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, the captain turned around and, very coincidentally, he was also drinking.


    The corner of his eye just caught the young man''s face. In an instant, he shuddered and the bottle in his hand slammed on the deck.


    "Open, open, what''s the joke?!!"


    The captain instantly felt the blood rushing, and the whole body shook. The huge shock, no, it was the horror that filled him.


    "Dry, you, mother''s ordinary people! This is the four emperors!!"


    The screams tore the air, letting the pirates who are chatting, quietly, are all looking at the picture here.


    Then, the sound of inhaling sound came out. Every pirate who knew the face of the four emperors was shaking all over the body, and the face was full of shock.


    "He, how did he get here?"


    "Made, the waste outside, haven''t you found it?"


    "It has been touched here, waste! Waste! Waste!!"


    In the screaming voice, the fear is mixed, and the atmosphere here is immediately tense.


    "He, he has only one person!"


    The young pirates realized at this time that the guy on the smiling face was not simple, but he still wondered.


    "He is alone, enough to top thousands of horses, what do you know, newcomers!"


    The captain turned and shouted at him loudly.


    "What are you doing, just let the alarm sound and let everyone know!"


    Taking a deep breath, the captain''s voice was extremely heavy and tense.


    "Four emperors Luo Chen, come!"


    A smiling ship, a man sitting cross-legged on the deck, let Kaido''s site shake completely, an incredible, shocking voice spread across the sea.


    But there is no doubt that all the people have moved.


    All the pirates under Kendo¡¯s knees, a heart is beating.


    They have never experienced such a thing, and a four emperor came to visit, which is really a shock to the whole world.


    "How come this time, Captain Kaido is still hurt, he is still training!"


    The pirates are flustered.


    In the battle with Shanks, Kaido did not win, and he also entered a bad situation. If this time, with another four emperors to open, and has been defeated by the captain of Luo Chen, the situation is not very good.


    The smiling ship sailed all the way, and there were more and more ships on both sides. On each ship, there were shadows and a large number of pirates emerged.


    "Everyone notices that everyone pays attention, there is no order, and I am not allowed to act rashly!"


    The serious voice rang quickly, facing a four emperor, no one dared to attack easily before he found out the way.

 Chapter 847： Good self-sufficiency

    Seven Kings Island, the sea near the third king island.


    "Moses, Moses!"


    The rush of drinking sounded from a small boat, talking to a man with a black top hat and a black suit.


    Behind the man, there are fourteen people, all of them are anxious.


    "Mcazar, what did you suddenly find me?"


    The phone face of the poker face is slow, and the sound is very low.


    "I have to retreat, the mission can''t go on!"


    Mezak sighed.


    "You want to terminate the task? Why? You know, you made a promise in front of the adult, and now you violate it. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    There was a sigh of anger in the low voice.


    This big event, he is also the middle of the matchmaking, if Mezak chooses to quit, how can he explain to the adult?


    "Luo Chen has discovered me, and the people on my side are too tight to catch up!"


    "If you force the task, I will die!"


    Mezak also screamed in anger.


    After that, Mazarak realized that his tone was not very good, but it was paused and explained.


    "I will make another plan, and this time is very bad."


    "The timing is not good? This is your own business, Mezak, you promised in the presence of the grown-up, you will disrupt the situation of the Seven Kings Island, let the heroes attack and attack them."


    "But now, you are thinking about leaving!"


    "I think you need to figure out the consequences of giving up, can you afford it?"


    The low voice is cold.


    "I said, I will make another arrangement!"


    Mezak drank.


    "Good self!"


    However, the four words that came from the opposite side, the phone bug hangs up.


    Mezak was so eager that he could not help but be furious when he noticed that the other party had hung up.


    "Bastard!"


    He slammed the phone bug on the deck and gasped the air.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Mazard calmed up and excited, and then turned his head to speak to his crew.


    "The guy totally disagreed with us to quit and re-find the time to start planning."


    "But we are in a very dangerous situation now! They are all around, and the discharge boy is searching around us."


    The crew hesitated.


    "I know that our situation is very bad now. But without the help of that guy, we can''t escape here."


    Mezak gritted his teeth.


    Two kingdoms have fallen, and the boss has been lost. I can imagine how angry the cadres of the Wraith will be. With the arrival of two cadres, the atmosphere in this sea area suddenly became tense. They could have reached the third kingdom island in a low-key and safe way, but when the guy named Ai Nilu came, they would be spotted when they were inexplicable, and then a large number of pirates rushed in, let them keep fleeing.


    Above the sea, in the enemy''s nest, they are hard-hitting, and Mezak is not so stupid.


    "Now, the best way is to solve one more, we quickly retreat!"


    "As long as one is solved, the group is still watching, and the guy who looks at the wind will certainly launch an attack without hesitation."


    "Our mission is complete!"


    Mezak looked ugly.


    He also knows how difficult it is to say what he said at the moment. Seven kings islands can be called masters at this moment, and the pirates have been driven by the cadres to achieve the highest combat power.


    It¡¯s impossible to reach the third kingdom, let alone solve a big man.


    "Captain, or else, we will lead the lightning boy who has been chasing us, and then solve it as quickly as possible?"


    Behind him, a crew member suddenly said.


    Mezak¡¯s eyes shrank, and he never thought about how to be the core cadre of the Wraith. This group was originally an elite pirate group with a small number of people, and they were partners. If you start with one of them, you will definitely be a horse, so you don''t want to be peaceful in your future life.


    But now, it seems that I have already taken care of it.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Mezak made a decision.


    "Just do it, take the lightning boy, we will withdraw!"


    Only by doing this, once again, the **** will support them, and they will have the possibility to escape from here.


    "There is a small desert island in the southwest. There is no one above. The lightning boy seems to be able to detect our position. We just have to go and wait for him to come over!"


    The crew suggested.


    Mezak nodded, so if you want to do it, then simply point.


    The vessel quickly turned to the southwest and headed for the desert island. But for half an hour, they have already arrived at the island.


    The island was not large, and fifteen people got off the boat. After observing the terrain, they determined the terrain and looked at each other and began to wait quietly.


    "call!"


    Mezak looked at the sea and took a deep breath. His eyes were dignified and sharp.


    He is a very powerful person. The tradition of the family for many years has made him develop a cautious habit. Now he is determined to be an clerk, and naturally he will not be dragged down.


    From the shot of one of the four emperors, Luo Chen, and now his cadres, he showed his bold character.


    "Booming!"


    Five minutes later, the sky suddenly sounded a series of thunder.


    "coming!"


    Fifteen people looked up and looked at the sky, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    Compared with the two kings before, the lightning boy who had not met before, made them very nervous.


    Above the clouds, Aini Road, wrapped in light blue light, looked down.


    "Is it always the people who are in trouble with the Seven Kings Island?"


    "Finally found."


    These days, he has been patrolling the sea, through the power of the heart network, has repeatedly seized the position of these people, and thus attacked remotely, commanded his men to go to arrest, but they were all escaped by the other side.


    The enemy is very clever, always circling around the circle, and it is very slippery that makes it difficult to start.


    But just after his heart net spread, he finally found out that the group was still.


    "Brother of Trensu."


    Just after the phone call was made, Aini Road sank.


    "How about Aini Road?"


    The voice of Terunsu came.


    "I have found them fifteen people and are now on a small desert island southwest of the kingdom of Solo Island."


    Aini Road.


    "Good, finally caught them."


    Trensu is happy.


    "Next, I will arrest them."


    "When I am ready for a while!"


    Ai Ni Road''s thunder and lightning, the eyes are full of cold, the tone is full of killing.


    On the other hand, Trensu in the Royal Palace of the Emperor of the Emperor heard this voice and immediately changed his face.


    "Ai Ni Road, don''t act without it!"


    However, he only said this in general, and the opposite Aini Road has already hung up the phone bug.


    In the palace, Trensu jerked his fists.


    This group of people is very mysterious. The seven kings have been planted in succession for two consecutive times. He can''t let go of his own.


    "Let Solo King go to support immediately!"

 Chapter 848： There is nothing wrong with sin

    Among the clouds, the blue thunder circulated, and Aini Road looked down at the fifteen people on the desert island.


    "I used to be taken care of by my big brothers, and all the dangers are borne by them."


    "But, my Aini Road, after all, is to grow into a man like Luo Chen."


    "How can I keep shrinking behind, how can I shrink back!"


    His eyes flashed and his body was surrounded by lightning.


    "Let me use this battle to prove to everyone that the power of my Aini Road!"


    In the right hand, in the thunder, a long stick with a trace of gold wrapped around his body appeared in his hand.


    "A group of jumping clowns, dare to provoke the majesty of my seven kings island, today let you taste the power of my Aini Road!"


    The eyes were cold, and Aini Road flashed lightly, suddenly accelerating, rushing toward the desert island below.


    On the desert island, fifteen people were hearing the thunder, and all of them looked up.


    "Hey!"


    The loud voice suddenly sounded behind them, and everyone jerked back.


    In the eyes of the scene, they tightened their pupils. They saw a body covered with lightning, the body with a light blue glow in their eyes, the cold air, and the bursting momentum, they felt stiff in a moment.


    "he came!!"


    "Hands!"


    The crew members drank, and Mazard was hiding in the last place for the first time. The magic wand in his hand was going to point and show his ability.


    But at this moment, the man who was surrounded by thunder and lightning appeared.


    "Booming!"


    A light blue light column that reached nearly five meters thick, like a tiger roaring, blasted out.


    The crew standing in front of the Thunderbolt man, even without a scream, did not be swallowed up by the blue light column.


    When the light column disappeared, everyone opened their mouths and their eyes were full of shock.


    That companion disappeared. Under the five-meter lightning beam, it is directly evaporated!


    "Jumping clowns, I don''t care who you are! But if you dare to provoke the soul, you must be ready to die!"


    The cold words came from the thunder, and Ai Nilu¡¯s eyes were stunned, and the thunderstorms around him reached the extreme.


    He finished the sentence in a word, and saw that the person in front of him didn¡¯t say anything, and he immediately stepped on it.


    "boom!"


    The thunder flashes and it is fleeting. His figure has reached the front of another crew member, and his golden stick is swept out.


    "Booming!"


    In the thunder of the thunder, the light blue thunder and light wraps around the long stick, and it crashes into the crew.


    "boom!"


    The huge thunder was hit, the crew smoked, and the whole body was soft and soft.


    Mezak''s eyes shook, and his heart raised fear. Even in the face of the two kings, they have never lost so much.


    The speed of terror, the terrible attack power, surrounded by lightning in the whole body, is like a thunder that descends from the sky, so that the mortal has no power to return.


    "Captain, hurry, get him away!"


    Suddenly, a scream rang and awakened to Mezak.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and the other party quickly resolved the means of both of them. It was so shocking that he would forget what he should do for a while.


    Just after this shouting, his pupils contracted and opened his mouth.


    The man who opened the door was directly smashed through the heart by the long stick wrapped in lightning and brought to the air.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning blew, the crew who reminded him of the blast broke directly.


    Cruel, shocking, bloody!


    Mezak shook his whole body, and the corners of his eyes swept away, and he saw that the rest of the crew seemed to be sluggish.


    Fast, accurate, and hateful. The cadre of the Wraith Pirates who came to arrest them, they played the three words to the fullest, so that they did not have the time to breathe.


    "Ah, I want to kill you!"


    Another scream came out, and a figure ran to Aini Road with a long knife and a long knife.


    Mezak¡¯s eyes shook and he knew that the crew had been shocked by the fear. This blind action would only bring death to him.


    Sure enough, the next second, he saw the crew waved fifteen knives in a row, but did not hit the other side with a knife.


    "You, is that just the case?"


    Indifferent words, let the pirate with a knife stunned, followed by a long stick, straight through his eyebrows.


    The arrival of Aini Road is like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, between the wind and the leaves, the crew of the Mezak Pirates is full of fear.


    "How, how could it be so strong?!"


    Someone muttered.


    Yeah, this is beyond their imagination. The strength of the other party completely crushes them, speed, attack power and even reaction, far more than them.


    "This is the fruit of the thunder, the most powerful thundering fruit in the natural system!"


    Mezak trembled and finally reacted.


    His right hand was behind him, and a dark curtain appeared in his hand.


    The rest of the crew saw that the captain had finally moved, his eyes trembled, and the next second was crazy.


    "Hold him and give the boat a long time!"


    In the loud noise, all the crew members all rushed to Aini Road.


    At this moment, Aini Road still surrounded the thunder and lightning, covering his body shape and appearance. Among the blue thunder, he could only see his cold, murderous eyes.


    "The seven kings of the disaster, you are guilty of sin!"


    "All damn!"


    Mori''s cold tone, like the thunder of nine days, gave the mortal a fate.


    The long stick clenched and pointed to the people who had rushed. Aini¡¯s lips whispered and spit out two words.


    "Lei Ying!"


    "Boom!"


    On the desert island of a square kilometer, the glare of the thunder is illuminated. In this day, even the daylight is covered up by the lightning of this moment.


    "Ah!"


    The screams came and went, and all the crew members of the Mezak Pirates who ran fast to him were hit hard by the thunder.


    The black smoke came out and a scorching smell of meat began to spread.


    "Hey!"


    A series of slamming sounds, when the lightning in front of Aini Road dissipated, there were several blackened bodies on the ground.


    "call!"


    The breeze swelled and the smoke was blown away. Aini Road turned and the thunder and lightning on his body gradually dispersed.


    Mezak, whose eyes were shaking, only saw the body of Aini Road.


    "I don''t think you are such a strong guy, so young!"


    Taking a breath, Mazarak had already opened a curtain in his hands.


    He was shocked by the youngness of Ainilu, but the hatred in his heart also burned at this moment.


    Fourteen crew members, all fell to the ground, no one was still alive.


    Aini Road looked up and looked at Mezak.


    "You are Mezak, I will leave you!"


    The indifferent words made a madness in the eyes of Mezak.


    "You are too confident!"


    The curtain jerked and the magic wand slammed forward.


    "Give me away!"


    Opposite, Aini Road was indifferent, and the light blue thunder flashed, and the figure disappeared.

 Chapter 849： Four emperors

    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that the frontal void of the black cloth in the hands of Mezak trembled.


    Then, the horrifying thing happened.


    Where the curtain is aligned, everything disappears, like a picture of a pencil that was already made, and was erased with a rubber eraser.


    "Did you make it?"


    The horrified Mezak whispered in a trembling voice.


    The strength of Ai Nilu can not help but fear, the thundering thunder, the speed of terror, the super destructive power of thunder and lightning, each can not face.


    This is Tianwei, and the manpower is strong. How can it compete with Tianwei like Thunder and Light?


    "It''s a pity, just a little bit."


    The indifferent words suddenly came from behind, and Madzak shuddered.


    "àèÀïžÀ²"


    The blue arc flashed, and a body took out from the thunder, and Ai Nilu''s long stick was on his shoulder.


    "I have to say that your road is here!"


    "Boom!"


    The thunder flashed, the flavour of the meat quickly spread, and Mazard fell to the ground in the next second.


    In the face of lightning, the human body is hard to contend with, and the power of the violent element, as long as it touches the human body, will destroy every human cell in an almost brutal manner.


    "Hey!"


    Aini Road bent over and used Mezak to hold the stone handcuffs.


    Then, he grabbed it with one hand, and his body was directly put in his hands like a chicken.


    "I thought there would be a hard fight."


    "I didn''t expect it, just a bunch of clowns!"


    A disdainful glance at Mezak, Ai Nilu taunted.


    Of course, although this is said on the surface, Aini Road is very clear. If he had not got the information of the other party before, I am afraid that in the end, it is really possible to confuse himself. That strange power seems to involve space, and even a large piece of land on the desert island of this island has been changed.


    Everything is over, Aini Road dials the phone bug.


    "Hey, Brother Trensu, the mission has been completed."


    "Mazarc has been arrested by me, and the other 14 crew members have all been blasted by me!"


    The faint sound made Trensu''s eyes show a surprise.


    "Dry beautiful, Ai Nilu, bring him back, we have to ask the people behind him, who is it!"


    Trensu drank.


    Ai Nilu nodded, hung up the phone bug, grabbed the body shape of Mazark, and suddenly turned into lightning and rushed to the sky.


    In the Royal Palace of Andoro.


    "Ai Ni Road has seized Mezak and will soon come back!"


    "The puzzle behind this is about to be unveiled. The big man who points to the clue is accurate. Soon we will know!"


    Trensu took a deep breath and said to the crowd.


    While looking for the whereabouts of Mazarak, they also identified some hidden people behind them through the clues, and through these people, they obtained more or less clues. It is also because of this kind of investigation that those who are hidden in the dark have no courage to continue to help Mazak and his party.


    "If that guy is that guy, then it¡¯s trouble!"


    Krolockal spit out a smoke circle and was serious.


    The other party is also no less than one of their forces. Once the answer is revealed, then I am afraid I will face a war!


    "Although we are very reluctant to face such a situation, if the truth is really the case."


    Trensu slowed down and said that he finally had a sudden meal and took another deep breath.


    "So, you can only fight!"


    Later, he said to the crowd.


    "In any case, be prepared for the war, let them go, let the Seven Kings Island prepare for war!"


    If it is the one behind, this Mezak is just a pawn, and it is still a soldier who can sacrifice at any time.


    We must be prepared for everything. Once the war begins, the two sides must be the point where you can live and die. There is no room for relief.


    At the same time, the area of ??the Kaidone Sea.


    The smiling ship swayed in layers, slowly moving forward, and more and more pirate boats on both sides.


    The heavy breathing sounds one after another, and the sweat drips on the deck, making it clear and audible.


    The small boat can be smashed with a single shot, even the smiling face on the sail, and funny can make people laugh. But at the moment, no one dared to show a smile.


    Tensions, heavy, mountain-like pressure enveloped the hearts of every pirate in the room.


    They are also the pirates who have been rewarded with a large amount of money in the new world. Every time they go out, they are all men who are loud and deaf, so that countless people are frightened.


    But at this moment, facing the young man sitting on the deck with a dull expression, just slowly pouring alcohol into his mouth, he felt that the heart had to jump out of the chest.


    "He didn''t do anything, not even showing any momentum, but."


    "But why do I feel the fear?"


    ¡°Why is it? I feel that my hands are heavy and my legs and legs cannot be lifted.¡±


    Countless pirates have such doubts in their hearts. After recognizing the figure, they feel that the body is not their own.


    A heart is completely under heavy pressure and is occupied by nervous emotions.


    "Is it discovered? It''s quite efficient!"


    Drinking another drink again, Luo Chen found that there were more and more pirates on both sides, and the pirates on them were all looking alert, and smiled.


    "Please, you come in so blatantly, if you can''t find you, are we not blind?"


    "And, I found out now that the group of guys on the periphery are already stunned?"


    The pirates trembled and their hearts snarled.


    At this moment, the young man who had been sitting on the deck stretched out and caused a lot of tension.


    "Hey!"


    Some people even started to swallow and drooled and felt dry.


    "I am looking for Kaido, you should not be surrounded here."


    Slowly, Luo Chen stood up and glanced at the left and right sides, and the pirates who slowly surrounded him, a faint road.


    No one answered, the level of the thief on the stage, on the strength, no one can stand on the same level with him.


    "Let''s let it go, you can''t stop me from moving forward like this."


    With a double glimpse, Luo Chen¡¯s expression was cold.


    The faint arrogance suddenly rose from his body and turned to the front, rolling left and right. For a moment, I don¡¯t know how many people shook their bodies, but they felt dizzy and some could not stand.


    "Too domineering."


    "Is this the Four Emperors?"


    "In the legend, Luo Chen who once defeated the captain!"


    The heart beats and the pirates are extremely nervous.


    at this time.


    "Let all go, let him in!"

 Chapter 850： Luo Chen and Kai Duo

    The thick voice shook the sea and passed it on, letting countless pirates glimpse.


    Then they quickly responded.


    "It¡¯s one of the three disasters, Jack, fast, let go, listen to the order!"


    "Captain Kaido must have woken up, he wants to see Luo Chen!"


    "Almost let it go, the speed is faster."


    The pirate ship suddenly took action as soon as the sound of the big tears tore open the sea.


    Luo Chen''s front of the sea, there is a big gap in the blink of an eye.


    His eyes flashed slightly and he took a few steps forward to the bow.


    In front, a huge flagship pirate ship is at the end, a large number of pirate boats in front of it, like the emperor of the vassal worship, the stars hold the moon. Luo Chen guessed that this is the ship of Kaido, and Kaiduo is on this ship at the moment.


    The smiling ship slowly moved forward, and Luo Chen did not manipulate it, but it was a breeze to pick up his own ability to move according to his own ideas.


    Soon, in the tense atmosphere of everyone, the smiling ship shuttled through the pirate ship and headed for the huge flagship.


    Gradually, the two sides are close.


    Luo Chen also saw the tall figure in the forefront, the burly figure, such as the fierce beast-like atmosphere, and the expression of sly, let him recognize it at a glance, this is one of the three disasters of the drought Jack.


    On the other side, there is also a faint breath of mountains, perhaps another two disasters.


    Speaking of it, this drought Jack is also familiar with him. The original road fly in the island, they met this person, but this guy is not lucky, was killed by the main attack.


    At this point, Jack appeared in front of him and let him see more.


    The majestic momentum and the unsmiling face, even if faced with him, did not see the slightest tension, but there was a trace of eagerness to try.


    "Rosin, Captain Kedo is waiting for you inside!"


    "Don''t act rashly, otherwise we won''t let you go!"


    Jack screamed and threatened Luo Chen.


    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes looked straight at Jack.


    "Do you dare to threaten me? Have you considered the consequences?"


    Jack''s pupil shrinks. At this moment, he feels a violent sigh of breath, like a million beasts roaring toward him, letting him shake all over his body, sweating in an instant.


    After he reacted, Luo Chen¡¯s figure was lost.


    Turning his head sharply, Jack saw that the other party had disappeared from the deck and stepped toward the void in front.


    "Look at my boat, I will use it when I come back!"


    The voice of indifference came, and Jack¡¯s heart trembled, and he was subconsciously obedient.


    Staring at the back of the young man, Jack realized at this moment how terrible the other party was.


    Domineering is revealed between every move, even if it does not deliberately show the atmosphere of the overbearing, but still makes people feel that the other is a king. Every word spoken will make others subconsciously obey and dare not violate.


    Luo Chen stepped into the void, step by step, every step, will leave a shackle in the void.


    His figure is in the eyes of the pirates around, but it is hidden in time. Every time it appears is 100 meters away from the previous position, it is like a teleport.


    This strange and exaggerated way of action allows the pirates to open their eyes.


    After a few hundred interest rates, Luo Chen has come to the huge flagship, such as the **** before the stars of the pirates.


    He stepped in and stopped, faintly looking straight ahead.


    "Almost let it go! Four emperors Luo Chen arrived, you are so rude."


    "It makes people look down on me, and we are rude!"


    The sound of the beast-like sound came out, and the sound was loud, and the moment of the passage made the air flow faster, and it also shocked everyone''s heart.


    "Kado."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes shook a little and quickly returned to calm.


    He saw the pirate boat in front move and let a road open.


    Although he is in the void, he does not need such a road, but Luo Chen nodded and took one step.


    This time he was a lot slower, and the first step was lightly stepped out.


    "Hey!"


    When he fell, he had already reached a hundred meters away, and at the same time, a violent overbearing atmosphere was like a whirlwind, suddenly swept in all directions, and the air began to twist.


    "Retreat!! Four Emperors Luo Chen, release domineering!"


    "All give me a retreat, so discouraged, you can''t stand it!"


    "No, I can''t help it!"


    A few big gongs sounded at the same time, and the sound was full of trembling.


    The atmosphere of the overbearing road is like a stormy wave. The circle spreads and the wind sweeps over their bodies.


    "Hey!"


    In the blink of an eye, the first wave of pirates had turned their eyes white, and fell heavily on the ground, foaming at the mouth and losing consciousness.


    The tyrannical wind continued to sweep, and the pirates who were blown by the wind fell to the ground.


    A short ten-degree interest, the pirates around the Luochen before, have all lost their strength and stunned.


    "Too heavy, Luo Chen!!"


    In the distance, the three plagues glanced at the crew who had fallen to the ground, and the sea of ??silence around them.


    They have heard rumors that the four emperors had fought with Kaido and eventually their captain failed. But now, it is true to see him personally.


    This kind of courage, such a hegemony, is enough to make them impressed.


    In the void, Luo Chen stepped again.


    "Hey!"


    The second round of the tyrannical domineering suddenly swept out, like a wheat grass, a large number of pirates fell to the ground again.


    Every time Luo Chen moves forward, there will be a pirate coma on this sea area.


    This kind of no war, no screaming surprise, so that countless have not fainted, or the pirates that have not been affected are sweating, the heart is in deep fear.


    "This is the Four Emperors!"


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    "This kind of power is simply not something we can contend with!"


    Just the spiritual pressure has already caused tens of thousands of elite pirates to lose their fighting power.


    After the thirteenth step, Luo Chen came to the front of the huge flagship, and the last wave of domineering also spread.


    This time, even the pirates above the huge flagship, after a few swaying, turned their eyes white and fell on the deck.


    "Hey!"


    Stepping on the deck with one foot, Luo Chen looked straight ahead at the Kedos sitting in the seat in front.


    "Your situation, it seems very bad!"


    "Kado!"


    At the same time, the New World Navy station is among the stations.


    "Lieutenant Capt, the big thing is not good!!"


    An anxious sergeant navy ran fast.


    Karp sat at his desk and heard his words.


    "What''s wrong? So panic?"


    "Ro, Luo, Four Emperor Luo Chen, there is action!"


    The nervous screams made the navies in the office a shock and turned their heads.


    Karp¡¯s expression also became serious in an instant.


    "Say!"


    "Just now, our informants have heard the news."


    "Luo Chen met with Kaidu!"

 Chapter 851： Sit down and talk

    Even a naval hero like Karp, the peak of the strong, can not ignore the four emperors of Luo Chen at this time.


    His expression became dignified for a moment, and two of the four emperors met, and there was not even a warning before. Are there any big battles, or are there any other problems between them?


    No matter what, it is worth the attention of the Navy.


    Since the Warring States became the Marshal of the Navy, all kinds of actions and behaviors can judge the Marshal, whose ambition is so big, in other words, it is the ambition in the chest.


    The opening up of the new world has been highly noticed in the Warring States in recent years.


    "What do they want to meet, is there news?"


    Karp glanced at him, and at the same time several senior lieutenants here, Shen Sheng asked.


    "I haven''t come back yet. We noticed a detail when we talked. The tone of the informant was very tense. If he hadn''t finished talking, he had lost the news."


    The navy quickly returned.


    "It seems that the situation is very bad."


    Another sunglasses sitting on the table will sigh.


    ¡°Is there any other dark line in the Kaido area?¡±


    Karp asked, contemplating.


    After the navy of the audience looked at each other, one of the majors raised their hands.


    "Cypriot Lieutenant, there are very few dark lines deployed in the four emperors. They are powerful and can easily be caught and can only be broken in."


    "However, my men, just recently, a group of people entered the sea to perform the task, perhaps still there."


    The words of the majors made the eyes of the officers at the scene bright.


    "Contact your people right away and ask where they are."


    Karp shouted.


    The major quickly nodded, and then contacted his own soldiers, and soon his face with a happy color, once again salute.


    "They are still there. I have already let them pay close attention to all the movements in the field of Kaido. If there is any situation, they can report it at any time!"


    "it is good!"


    Karp nodded and looked very serious.


    The atmosphere in the office has become a bit silent, even if it is a common person like Karp, I can''t help but be tempted.


    The two emperors met at the moment, what purpose did they have? What kind of impact will this new world have.


    "Luo Chen boy, really can toss!"


    The heart sighs, and Karp¡¯s mood is very complicated.


    For Luo Chen, he can say that he is looking at each other and growing up to the present. He also thought about the other people who would grow up in the world one day, but did not expect that just entering the new world would be like a big dragon entering the sea, and it will become a new world, four world-famous big men. One.


    The Navy¡¯s concern for Luo Chen can be said to have never been relaxed. After all, the other side once gave him a man who was heavily wounded.


    The recent Qiwang Island incident was closely watched by many people. When I thought of it, Luo Chen would go to Kaido at this moment.


    ¡°Is it true that there is Kaidu behind the Seven Kings Island incident?¡±


    Even if it is the slow head of Karp, I can''t help but doubt it at the moment.


    At the same time, the Capo flagship ship was above the bow.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Chen''s right foot stepped on, a circle of sputum spread, the overlord color domineering shocks the void, actually caused cracks on the ship''s wall.


    More pirates fell to the ground and could not withstand such a strong and overbearing atmosphere.


    "Luo Chen, you suddenly visited, what is it?"


    Kedo sitting in the chair, his eyes flashing cold and shouting.


    The coma of the crew did not make him angry, nor did he think how much Luo Chen did.


    The other party is a strongman with himself, and once was an enemy, it is not an exaggeration to do anything.


    "Kado, I am here to ask you one thing!"


    Luo Chen walked toward Kaidu step by step, letting the pirates who were still in his body tremble nervously, and the sweat drenched his back.


    "Ask me one thing, do you need such a big audience?"


    Kedo sneered, and the right hand grasped the mace placed next to it.


    Seeing Kaido¡¯s move, Luo Chen shook his head.


    "It seems that you can''t change the way of doing things by force to solve all problems!"


    Stepping out in one step, a wave of air suddenly swept out.


    Kaydo in the seat, stood up suddenly, screamed, and swung in the right hand.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, let me see how much you can afford!"


    The turbulent waves rushed to the body of Kaiduo, which was about to disappear quickly.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of the surrounding pirates, they saw that Kedot¡¯s body suddenly slowed down. It was like a movie that was played at a speed, and suddenly it was paused. Kayto stood there straight.


    Still! !


    "I am not coming for the battle."


    Luo Chen stepped forward, his right hand stretched out, and the seven-star sword appeared.


    After three steps, he stood in front of Kaido, and the seven-star sword was gently placed on the other''s thick neck.


    "But if you want to fight, I won''t mind."


    The tone is indifferent, and the rich domineering in it, but the air is twisting.


    The wind blew up at high altitude, and the lightning and thunder suddenly came, as if it represented the anger and hegemony of the emperor.


    "Don''t forget, you are a weak period now."


    "If you have to fight, you are afraid that you will take it for yourself!"


    The faint words spread again, and Luo Chen untied the time limit for the other party.


    Kayto slammed his body and he quickly got up, but he used all his strength to stop the power of his violent rush.


    "Hey!"


    This suddenly expanded, and then the power of convergence, so that the air in front of them actually formed an air cannon, bombarded out to hit the sea, splashing the sky.


    "Rochen!"


    The low voice is like a beast, and the Kay doubles are full of bloodshot, but they really don''t attack again.


    The long sword above the neck exudes a dangerous black breath, which makes him jealous.


    He still remembers clearly, that time was the devastating breath that made him almost die.


    "Can you sit down and talk?"


    Luo Chen took back the long sword and sat down on his knees.


    Kaiduo stunned, and the huge body was also sitting opposite Luo Chen.


    "Let''s say, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Being threatened by the other party, but not beaten, Kaidu is such a confident and strong, naturally, there will be no good tone.


    Unfortunately, I have just fought with the red hair. The old wounds have not healed, otherwise he will not fear the other side.


    Thinking this way, Kaido suddenly smashed.


    No, what was the ability to force him to move and to slow down?


    Thinking of this, his heart is heavy again.


    He thought he had improved his strength in two years, but it seems that the abominable guy in front of him has become stronger through unknown means.


    "Since talking about things, how can there be no good wine?"


    "Kado, you are not such a stingy man?"


    Luo Chen smiled.

 Chapter 852： Black face

    Kedot¡¯s brow trembled, and he waved his face in an ugly face.


    Standing behind the pirates, naturally understand the meaning of their captain, and suddenly rushed to get the wine. Every second that stood here made them feel terrified.


    After a while, the two of them placed a half-large barrel in front of each other.


    Glanced at Luo Chen''s thin body, Kedot''s mouth showed a disdainful smile.


    "Drinking? You are a small physique, not my opponent!"


    Luo Chen saw the contempt in the other''s eyes and laughed.


    "This is not necessarily true. The strength is not in the physique. Are you still suffering from fewer failures? Why still don''t understand this truth!"


    This sentence made Kaidu face black, then grabbed the barrel of the hand, shocked the plug, and drank up and drank.


    He seems to be deliberately competing, this half-man high barrel is only a dozen times, he has already been drunk by two-thirds. The sound of "ßÛßÛßÛ" is like a cow drinking water, which sounds shocking.


    Luo Chen screamed, for the first time, the people in this pirate world were a little scary, and drinking was so ferocious.


    He was also polite, and after a faint smile, he shot a palm toward the front deck.


    "boom!"


    The deck was slightly shocked, and the barrel was immediately collapsed into two meters of air and began to rotate on the head and foot.


    "Drip!"


    When the cork was first rotated, it was already blown by the power of Luo Chen, and the clear drink dripped down with gravity.


    Luo Chen looked up and opened his mouth.


    A string of wine dripped into the mouth, but the spicy but with some fragrant taste immediately swept Luo Chen''s taste, making him feel shocked.


    When he saw this scene, he remembered his own way of drinking, and his face became dark.


    The pirates around saw this scene and they blinked each other.


    "Fancy drink? This four emperors Luo Chen, there is such an operation?"


    The dripping sound of drinking was enough for more than a minute, and the barrel was once again firmly on the deck.


    This scene, people''s eyes shrink, looking at Luo Chen''s expression is full of shock. Such a picture can be formed without a single shot. The four emperors, the mastery of power, has reached an incredible degree.


    "Now, can you say that you have come here for the purpose?"


    Kaiduo wiped his mouth and sipped his gaze.


    He is very upset, with injuries on his body, but he can''t do it. Even if he doesn''t even drink this guy, he is so mad.


    "Do you remember that there is a man named Sally Aino in your pirate group?"


    Kayto stunned and looked at Luo Chen with a strange expression.


    Originally thought that this guy has something big, just for such a person?


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "Call him, I have to ask him something."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed and his face was expressionless.


    From here, shocked, drinking, and Kaiduo''s performance is not like the symptoms of their own shots, which also makes Luo Chen''s mind more doubtful.


    If it is not Kaiduo, who is the person behind Mezak?


    "Luo Chen, you broke into my territory, and now I am looking for someone to be unscrupulous. Is it really good for me?"


    Kayto¡¯s expression was slamming and shouting.


    In his own territory, he wants his younger brother, and this is a temper, and naturally can''t stand it.


    He grabbed his mace and grabbed it again.


    Luo Chen''s expression is still calm, his right hand is just a tremor, the seven-star sword is out of the sheath, facing the impact of the mace.


    "boom!"


    The big ship trembled fiercely, and a wave of gas spread out. The two weapons formed a stalemate, and a little electric light flashed in it. The wind began to whistle, swiftly sweeping in all directions, and a large pirate ship sailed up and was deflected by the wind.


    "Ah!"


    Kayto yelled, and the mace pressed hard.


    But what shocked him was that the long sword in Luo Chen¡¯s hand was not moving. Although the electric light flashed more intensely and the air wave was even bigger, the other¡¯s long sword did not move at all.


    This terrible power is actually controlled by this kid! It was so shocking to Kaido.


    What makes him even more incredible is that this kid is still sitting on the deck, and he is standing!


    "Oh la la!"


    At this time, the sea around the big ship was shocked, and a lot of white water splashed up, and it was amazing to turn up a hundred meters.


    "Do you want to fight? Kaido."


    A faint road, Luo Chen single holding a sword, eyes staring at each other.


    Xuan Gong blessing, the full stimulation of the white beard giant blood, so that his power at this time is also abnormal to the point of unimaginable.


    Just a Kaduo with a weak period of injury, Luo Chen did not look in the eyes.


    "call!"


    Exhaling a bit of burning white gas, Kedone sat down on the deck again.


    "I want to know why you named that guy!"


    Who is talking about, Luo Chen is naturally clear.


    "He is related to the recent events in my seven kings island!"


    The faint voice came out, and the face of Kaiduo did not change, but the pirates behind him were eclipsed.


    The time of the Seven Kings Island that was recently raging, is it related to Sally Aino? How can this be? You know, this is a big event that has spread across the sea. Once it is found out, it is going to be a big deal!


    Openly attacking a four-magnate force, this is undoubtedly a war!


    "What is the Seven Kings Island incident?"


    Except for Luo Chen¡¯s expectation, Kaido even said such a sentence casually, and his expression was unchanged.


    "The captain, the site of the Emperor, has recently made a big event."


    The pirates hesitated and ran to the side of Kaido, quietly telling their ears.


    After a while, Kaido understood it, but he did not care, but after looking at Luo Chen, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luo Chen, sure enough, your kid is still tender, these guys dare not come to my site to make a living."


    Luo Chen has no expression, just a look around.


    Looking along Luo Chen''s line of sight, Kaido''s face was black again, and the laughter stopped.


    What he saw was the pirates who fell on the deck.


    "These waste!"


    He whispered a whisper, and Kaido screamed.


    "Go and call Sally Aino."


    Under one order, the pirates naturally follow suit.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were calm, sitting on the opposite side of Kaido and drinking. The latter also feels bored, and under the anger of the heart, it is even more ferocious.


    About half an hour later, a pirate boat sailed slowly, close to the boat of Kedo.


    "Captain, are you looking for me?"


    With the footsteps, a serious man with a top hat, a Western sword and a leather armor came here.


    Luo Chen''s gaze turned and looked at the man.


    What surprised him was that the man¡¯s face was full of justice.


    "Sali Aino, are you related to the Seven Kings Island incident?"


    As he observed, the cold voice of Kayto spread out.

 Chapter 853： the truth

    The voice was low and heavy, and it also contained a strong domineering. Even when the air came out, it was like a shock, and the surrounding pirates were scared.


    But what makes Luo Chen strange is that the man named Aino is not afraid of expression.


    He shook his head as he met Kaido''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what the Seven Kings incident happened. Recently, I have been practicing in the room."


    The sound is cold, and there is a calm momentum.


    "Really?"


    The majesty in the eyes of Kaiduo is getting deeper and deeper, as if to smash Aino.


    "Yes!"


    However, the answer to Kaido is still a calm response.


    However, this calm answer not only made Kaido not happy, but made him angry.


    "Hello, you dare to collude with outsiders, without my orders, attack the Seven Kings Island!"


    This sentence is exported, not only is Luo Chen showing an unexpected expression, but even the other pirates who are present are all looking blank. The man named Aino was even more stunned, and a calm panic flashed through his eyes.


    "Boat, captain, he, he said that he did not participate in the Seven Kings Island incident."


    Some pirates came to Kayto carefully, whispering, thinking that he did not hear.


    Kato stood up fiercely, his face was very cold, his hand slowly reached the mace, and then grasped tightly.


    In the next second, his expression became extremely embarrassing and violent.


    "When is my nephew?"


    A stick of the wave, the pirate that reminded the opening immediately screamed, and flew out by the mace.


    Then, Kayto looked at Aino with a brutal look and snorted.


    "You know to deceive me, what is it? Aino!"


    With a strong oppressive blame, Ainuo panicked, and he hurriedly explained.


    "Captain, I really don''t!"


    But this sentence is only a half sentence, and Kaido slammed down and grabbed his head and lifted it up.


    The whole scene was discolored, and no one expected that after Aino¡¯s extreme denial, Kayto would still treat the other side so cruelly.


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed and looked at it calmly. From this moment on, it seems that it is Keduo''s turn to deal with his family affairs.


    "Rain, Captain, I really didn''t!"


    Ano''s screams came out and he was scared.


    No one dares to keep the surface calm when facing this violent beast. What was shocked and awkward in Ainuo¡¯s heart was how the captain did not follow the usual rules. He clearly denied it, not admitted it!


    Is this guy crazy?


    Everyone thinks that Kaido is crazy, but Luo Chen does not. Instead, he has a high look at the guy who has always been used to solving problems with violence.


    Sure enough, to be a four emperor, this guy is not a general.


    In the face of Caddo''s blame, Aino''s guy was too calm and too calm. He is like rehearsing in advance many times in advance, after the exposure of the matter, what attitude should he face when he is violently angry?


    Expressions, movements, and eyes are incomparably perfect, like an innocent person.


    But because all of this is perfect, it seems that people will feel false.


    Yes, false!


    Kaiduo is undoubtedly the first time he has already seen the other party''s tricks, so he will be furious.


    The people underneath attacked another emperor without their own orders. This is not a trivial matter. Too big to say that it is no different from a traitor!


    Ask, in the face of a traitor, will a guy like Kaido be angry?


    "All told me, I can leave you a whole body!"


    With a right hand grip, Aino''s head clearly showed five fingerprints, and the blood began to flow out.


    The painful É롤Ò÷ Ò÷ , , , , , , , , , °¬ °¬ °¬ °¬ , , , , , ,


    "Don''t you say that?"


    However, after a long while, Kaido found that the other party still did not speak. His eyes were even colder and the killing was rising.


    "I, I said!"


    Finally, facing the ferocious powerhouse of Kaido and his captain, Aino burst out.


    His tears and snots all came out at this moment, and his expression was extremely miserable. When Kaido let go, Aino immediately hit his knees on the deck and squatted in front of the two.


    "All told, there is a hint of concealment, I can''t spare you!"


    The brutality in the voice can be heard clearly by anyone present.


    Luo Chen''s eyes are dull, but also to Aino.


    I saw that my hands were on the deck, and I breathed a few breaths before I shuddered.


    "I am the fiance of the thirty-second daughter of Charlotte Lingling."


    In one sentence, some people have opened their mouths at the place, and their eyes are full of incredible.


    The pirates were shocked and looked at Aino in horror. As old friends who have been together for nearly five years, none of them knows this secret.


    Only in this sentence, everyone understands why Aino participated in the Seven Kings Island incident and finally knows who is behind the incident.


    Confused, weird and magical, behind this big event, there is another four emperor hidden!


    One thing, involving the three four emperors, is almost terrible.


    "This is a family arrangement. I can''t refute it. Captain, please believe me. I really just want to be a pirate, be the most faithful soldier in your life!"


    Aino shouted.


    "Go ahead and say clearly!"


    Kayto''s face was blue and green, and the momentum was sensational, let Aino tremble.


    "This incident has to be said from the moment when Luo Chen snatched her Iceland two years ago."


    The eyes of everyone looked at Luo Chen, who smiled slightly and his expression remained unchanged.


    "Bigu Mam is not a generous person. If it is a white beard, it may be seen in Luo Chen''s younger part, giving him a chance, but MOM will not."


    "She arranged it a long time ago. I want to pick some people to retaliate against Luo Chen and let him know that a new person in the district has no foundation and no power to wave her teeth!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Kedo heard this and sneered.


    Only those who have personally fought against this kid will understand the terrible power of this guy.


    "In two years, I have organized several attacks on the Seven Kings Island with other MOM people, but the results have undoubtedly ended in failure."


    "Until a few days ago, a young man named Senderro Shusiba found me. He was a magician, but he was silent, and he didn''t even have a bounty."


    Aino seems to be ridiculous and laughed when he said it.


    "He didn''t know where to get the news that I got a magical fruit, and Zhang mouth asked me for this fruit."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed, and his heart was clear. The man named Mezak¡¯s ability was actually derived from Aino.


    "So, the plan that shocked the whole new world started from me!"


    With a proud eye, Aino¡¯s voice grew louder.

 Chapter 854： Different answers

    Obviously, he is very proud of what he is doing.


    Indeed, dare to attack an four emperor, especially those who know the strength of the other side and go to dare to do it. This kind of courage and courage are undoubtedly admirable.


    Taking a deep breath, Aino continued to tell.


    "I made plans with him. The first shot was started by him. As long as he succeeded, he would prove to the world that this new establishment of the four emperors is vulnerable."


    "Then, as long as the continued success continues, this feeling will make people get used to it."


    "As long as you get used to it, you will be crazy, and you will have ambitions to breed. Then, the Emperor, the Seven Kings Island will not be peaceful!"


    "A powerful emperor, people will be jealous and fearful. But if they are repeatedly attacked, but they can''t fight back, the people will only laugh at his weakness!"


    Having said that, Aino took a look at Luo Chen.


    "At that time, it was the moment when MOM launched the total attack. This new four-magnate force would be destroyed in an instant and collapsed."


    "MOM''s revenge is naturally over!"


    Luo Chen sat quietly on the side and listened carefully. At this moment, he was like an outsider.


    "Ingenious arrangement, hiding everyone in the deepest place without anyone knowing, but pushing Kaido out."


    "Even if I go to check, find the last, if you can''t find you, no, even if you find you, if you don''t admit it, Kaduo will never let me take you away."


    "Even if I take you away, it will collide with Kayto, and a big battle is inevitable."


    "And if this war really happened, it was the death of my Luo Chen!"


    The eyes suddenly became cold, and Luo Chen¡¯s body rose to a hegemonic atmosphere.


    This time he was really angry. As he said, this is almost a four innings. Bigu Mam almost fixed any of these points, and Kaido¡¯s character was even counted by her.


    It¡¯s just that she never imagined the emergence of red hair. A big battle made Kedu enter the most frail period of history. She did not expect her strength to advance by leaps and bounds. She was not afraid of Kaiduo, and she did not expect that Kaidu¡¯s power was not up to standard. Next, IQ is up to standard.


    According to Bigu Mam''s plan, he and Kedo fight, then the last four emperors will inevitably join in. At that time, he has to face two four-level. Even if his strength is against the sky, but his emperor, the seven kings island is afraid to be destroyed.


    Scorpion poison, hot, fatal blow!


    "Yes, Luo Chen, offended by Keduo, he will only fight against you, but offend MOM, you are sure that you have enough resources, is she from all sides?"


    "You can''t imagine how many connections, powers and strengths she has accumulated in the New World for many years!"


    Aino shouted loudly.


    "Bold!!!"


    At this moment, the low-pitched sound came from abruptly, and with the snoring, the wind blew up, and Aino¡¯s robes were all blown and hunt, and their expressions changed greatly.


    I saw the huge body of Kaiduo, this moment is like a steel bar, the collapse is very close, the mace in his hand slowly lifted up.


    "Ainol, you have tarnished the honor of my Caddo pirate group, and let me face my face!"


    "You have to die!"


    The anger of the anger, the air trembles, Aino fears to the extreme.


    But he knew it in his heart and explained everything. He only had one dead end.


    Whether it is dead or dead, if you die, you don''t have to face the political marriage, you don''t have to face the ugly fiancee! It¡¯s a pity that his body is soft, beautiful and cute.


    "boom!"


    The mace is banging, and all the pirates have a heart. The blood splashed, and Aino was directly smashed into meat by this stick.


    There is no dead body! Under the wrath of Kaido, he did not care about the previous promise.


    "Luo Chen, I will give you an explanation for this matter!"


    Turned around, Kay Duo Luo Chen, his face is extremely blue.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the other party¡¯s arrival today, he didn¡¯t even know that he was still hiding in his men¡¯s hands!


    shocking! It was simply buried a cannonball.


    Aino is a man who has followed him for five years. After a hundred battles, he has contributed a lot to the Kaidu Pirates, but it is such a person who is actually doing things for others.


    "Okay, then bother."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    Glanced at the barrel that was in front of him, he smiled: "Good wine."


    Slowly getting up, he turned and stepped out and crossed the kilometer.


    After three steps, Luo Chen returned to his smiling face.


    Subsequently, the sails swelled in an airless situation, slowly moving towards the outside.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s figure, Kay''s face became dignified and complicated.


    "Luo Chen, I remember this time."


    Aino''s things made him angry, but he knew that if it wasn''t for Luo Chen, I was afraid that it would eventually develop unpredictable consequences.


    "Boat, Captain, Luo Chen, is he going?"


    Next, a pirate trembled and asked.


    "He did what I did, I don''t know, but we have something to do now!"


    The eyes of Kai Duo are full of temper, and the tone of infiltration is inexhaustible.


    "Ano''s men, and the people associated with him, identify the identity, one of the problems does not stay!"


    The cruel and cruel Caddo does not care about anyone''s head.


    "Yes!"


    The pirates trembled and promised that they all knew that the captain¡¯s sentence went on, fearing that there would be countless people landing.


    "As for Bigu Mam!"


    There was a sigh of relief on his face, and Kedot was cold.


    "Put your mind on my head, are you dying?"


    Andorro Island, the Emperor is in the middle.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Aini Road screamed and kicked on the shank of Mezak.


    "àÛͨ!"


    Mezak squatted directly on the ground,


    "Should I call you Myzak? Or is it Sendro Shusiba?"


    Terunsu came over and asked coldly.


    "The name is just a code name, but I still prefer you to call me Myzak."


    With a smile, Mezak responded, and paused, and he was again.


    "After all, this name, you are deeply impressed after all!"


    Trensu¡¯s eyes were cold and waved: ¡°Interrupt his legs!¡±


    Standing on one side, the soldier whose body was hidden in the armor immediately stepped forward and stepped on without a word.


    "Scratch!"


    The sound of the fracture came out, and Madzak¡¯s face changed, and his expression was a bit painful.


    "Here, don''t put your score, you know, your end, only one dead end!"


    "The difference is just a painful death, and suffering from torture!"


    Trensu said coldly.


    "I ask you to answer."


    Mezak endured the pain and smiled on his face.


    "You don''t have to ask, I will tell you, just hope this answer, you will be happy to accept!"


    "Say!"


    Jack walked over and shouted.


    "You don''t want to know who is behind me?"


    "I will tell you now!"


    "It''s Kedo!"


    After the three words, there was a strange smile on the face of Mezak.


    "And Charlotte Lingling!"

 Chapter 855： war

    Shocked, shocked, and so incredible.


    Since this time, everyone has been confused and confused for the people behind Mezak. But when the final answer came out, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Two people, no, this is not just two people, it is completely two forces, two giants.


    Kedo, Bigu Mam!


    The two four emperors, like two heavy mountains, suddenly pressed against the people in the place, shaking them for a moment and could not speak.


    "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Jason stepped over and stepped on the leg of the maiden''s broken Mazak again, letting him snoring and sweating his forehead.


    "nonsense?"


    Mezak grinned and sneered.


    "You can''t accept this fact?"


    "Also, the two emperors, if you really sit down, you can only face one dead road!"


    He has a painful voice, which sounds hoarse and full of nervousness, making the pressure on the person in the room even heavier.


    "I don''t have to hide it. The person who contacted me is Sally Aino of the Kaido Pirates!"


    "And to deal with you, let me use the ability to transfer those two guys, but the four emperors Bigu Mam, that is, Charlotte Lingling!"


    Aini Road stared at Mezak seriously, and when his two words were finished, his body shook.


    "He didn''t lie!"


    In two years, Ai Nilu¡¯s knowledge has also improved rapidly. He can easily distinguish the authenticity of other people¡¯s speeches, and even penetrate the other¡¯s mind to get the information he wants.


    Everyone looked at them and then opened their mouths, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Stress, heavy pressure, this moment really falls on everyone''s body.


    "Just kidding!"


    Chaporos is not in the same channel.


    "Nobody is joking, he is telling the truth, I can hear it."


    Ai Ni Road is quiet.


    His eyes were cold, and his eyes were charged with his eyes on the ground, and the heart accelerated.


    No one is under tremendous pressure to hear the names of the two guys.


    Luo Chen is very strong. He can win over Kaidu and gain great prestige. But with the addition of a Bigu Mam, whether he can win, no one is sure, and even has an answer in his heart.


    If you really need to face the two four emperors, then even if Luo Chen can overcome, then what are these pirates below? Can they resist the pressure and attacks from the two forces? After all, they are now at this point. Once the war is waged, it is not two people, or a battle between two small groups.


    This is the war of the emperor, representing the interests and safety of most people!


    "It¡¯s really amazing. Is it two emperors?¡±


    Krolockal spit out a smog and a smile on his lips.


    He looked at Mezak with his eyes, and the light infiltrating in the scorpion made Mr. Mezak tremble.


    "Want to become a mummy?"


    A faint inquiry made Mezak stunned, but Kro?dal¡¯s next move was affirmative.


    The sand was swept by the wind, and the latter was wrapped in an instant. When the wind and sand left and slowly dissipated in the air, a dry corpse with knees on the ground appeared.


    Krokdal scanned the crowd and found that everyone seemed to be silent, and he could not help but smile.


    "How? Are you afraid of the two emperors?"


    "Remember carefully, how did we rise, and we are bluntly saying that we are stepping on them and coming to this step. Now, they want to retaliate, and it is a matter of course."


    "In the past two years, we have made crazy cultivation and handed over the Seven Kings Island to other people. We are willing to stay in the daily practice of the madness in the Emperor. What is it for? I don''t believe you are not clear."


    "And, don''t forget, we still have the captain, there is that guy!"


    These words let everyone glimpse, and then the eyes are shining.


    "It¡¯s more crazy than us, but that guy. Although I don¡¯t know what he experienced in the past two years, I don¡¯t know how strong he is, but I know.¡±


    Having said that, Krokdal¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    "Even if I am crazy, I will feel guilty when I inadvertently look at the guy!"


    "He has reached a realm of horror!"


    "And, master the mysterious power that ordinary people can''t imagine!"


    The crew are all looking bright, yeah, who are their captains? That is the number of times to bring them across the edge of life and death, to turn the power of the arrogant, is the most worthy of the people.


    "That guy doesn''t know where it is now, the war may be approaching, but I believe he will never give up on us."


    "I will not be afraid to face the two strong."


    Trensu faint road.


    Jason smiled. "Did you forget? He said before, go to Kaido."


    "Our clues to this matter, while tracking the effort, he is not idle."


    "Maybe now, the guy is already mad at the face of the guy."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter came out and the crew members were a lot easier.


    "Do what we should do, arrange the order. Let everyone be on guard, the war will begin!"


    Taking a deep breath, Terunsu said with a deep voice.


    The people nodded solemnly, and they all knew that this war would be a battle for the dead and the dead, and should not be underestimated.


    "Bloo Bleu!"


    At this moment, the phone bug in the hall suddenly rang, and Trensu looked up and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s the captain!"


    Chaporos surprised.


    Jason strode over and grabbed the phone bug: "Hey, Captain."


    "Oh, Jason, I just got out of Kaido."


    On the smiling face of the boat, Luo Chen took a sip of his face and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, are you? It seems that there is good news in your tone."


    Jason laughed, and he amplified the sound so that everyone around him could hear it.


    The crowd focused on the phone bug and held their breath. They can predict in advance that their captain must have done a big thing and is crucial to the next war.


    "Hah, good news can''t be talked about, but the mood of the guy in Kaiduo may not be very beautiful."


    "You didn''t see it. When he saw me, the black face turned green, hahaha."


    Perhaps because of the reason for drinking some wine, Luo Chen was a bit uncomfortable at this time.


    "You didn''t fight?"


    Jason asked curiously.


    "Hit? He fights with the red hair, the injury is not healed. It is the weakest time. After I put the knife on his neck, he would not dare to arrogate."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The crew took a breath, the eyes were full of shock, and then it was a big joy.


    "And, he can have his own business now, do it!"


    The voice was so low that Luo Chen¡¯s tone was serious.

 Chapter 856： Kill the past

    "What does he have to do?"


    Trentus asked curiously.


    "There was an uncontrollable person under his men. A guy named Sally Aino actually colluded with others to attack us."


    "This has caused the Seven Kings Island incident."


    "Now, it is estimated that I am busy cleaning up his men!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    The crew of the Emperor Palace in the Royal Palace heard this version different from what they knew, and they could not help but be stunned and stunned.


    "No, isn''t it that Kaido and Bigu Mam will attack us?"


    Chaporos is incredible.


    "Where did you hear it? Katuo was completely ignorant of this matter. It was all a conspiracy called Sally Aino, who wanted to provoke a three-way battle."


    Luo Chen wondered.


    "We just arrested Mezak."


    Krokdar Road.


    "It turns out that he is just a pawn, and the intelligence is not so accurate."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    At this time, everyone also reacted, and there was a smile in their eyes.


    "That is, we will, next time, just respond to the attack of Bigu Mam, defend it, is it alright?"


    Terunsu smiled.


    If it is only a four emperor, then the pressure will be much smaller, or that there is no pressure at all.


    "Do not!"


    But the answer to them is Luo Chen¡¯s negation.


    There was a murderous gaze in his gaze, and the canvas on the smiling face was in the middle of the shaking, turning into a cold face.


    "You are ready to kill."


    In the palace.


    The phone worm¡¯s expression calmly said that everyone¡¯s pupils contracted, and they also clenched their fists.


    "Kill? Kill the past!!"


    Chaporos shouted in amazement.


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen nodded faintly.


    "The specific matter of Terunsu is arranged, we are converging in the world."


    "Dare to move our site, we have to let the enemy know what kind of power we have!"


    The plain words contain a strong domineering spirit. It is also this tone that makes the crew of the Wraith Pirates a heart beat.


    War, familiar but far-reaching words. In the past two years, they have gone through hundreds of battles, and they have worked hard to become stronger. Gradually, they have already left the battlefield. But at this moment, when they heard these two words, the moment of silence began to awaken, and the inner warfare was also burning. Start.


    Who is the enemy? Four Emperors Bigu Mam!


    With the same level of power, the strong, the future battle is bound to be fierce, but also shocking people.


    "Start as soon as possible, I will wait for you first."


    The faint words came again, and Luo Chen hung up the phone bug.


    In the palace, everyone looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "I know that this guy won''t let go of the shot."


    "Going out to travel, you can solve problems by incident. Our captain is really the captain of the omnipotent."


    "Bigu Mamu, I have only heard it in these years, and have not yet played it, let us see and see, the other four emperors are amazing!"


    The crew members spoke one by one, and the eyes sparkled with curiosity and war.


    The news was quickly transmitted. On this day, the emperor suddenly became nervous, and a team of guards took to the streets, and the ports were strictly guarded.


    Careful people noticed that a large number of souls or captains were summoned into the palace.


    "What? The Seven Kings Island incident is a conspiracy of Bigu Mam?"


    "The captain ordered, immediately set off, went to the nations, and waged a war against the Bigouam pirates?"


    "Get off now?!"


    A backbone, captain pirates exposed or horrified, or shocked look.


    They are very surprised by these news, or can be said to be incredible.


    Originally thought it was just a strange Mezak pirate group, I did not expect that there was such a big storm behind it.


    Just then, a pirate hurried in.


    "Not good, there is something going wrong in Iceland!"


    The people who were negotiating were quiet at once, and Trensu looked straight up and shouted.


    "Say!"


    It has always been the responsibility of the Golden Lions in Iceland. Therefore, the Golden Lion became the Golden Lion of the Seven Kings and is the strongest force to protect the Emperor. Now that Iceland has an accident, the first thing that Tronzue thinks is this old guy. Is there any action?


    In the past two years, the power of the Golden Lion has been steadily increasing, or recovering. Luo Chen gave his exercises a very effective effect, prolonged his life, and also cured his body for many years of dark injuries, but also restored his feet.


    It can be said that the current golden lion is even worse than he was in the past. Such a guy, its power, has been no less than a four emperor.


    These days, the attitude of the Golden Lion has also appeared. He did not have any action on the Emperor, nor did he withdraw from Iceland to act alone, but he did not ignore the orders that the Emperor commanded.


    Now, the news came, and Trensu is of course nervous.


    "It was the forces that had been killed by us. I didn''t know where to unite and suddenly came out to attack Iceland."


    The pirates were squinted by the cold eyes of Terenceu, and they suddenly became nervous.


    When he heard him say this, Terunsu was relieved.


    "Just those remnants?"


    "What''s the dynamic of the Golden Lion?"


    "The Golden Lion has set out in person to deal with those remnants, but the number of enemies is many, I am worried about him."


    The pirate said quickly, and he finally hesitated.


    It seems rude to say that a king can''t.


    "Ski is not worried about you, we have more important things to do at the moment."


    Trensu waved his hand and was not worried.


    As long as the Golden Lion is okay, you don''t have to care.


    "The situation is what I said, you will go on immediately, summon the deployment, notify the in place, and order everyone on the Seven Kings Island to be prepared."


    Taking a deep breath, Terenceu''s eyes are cold.


    "The war has begun!"


    The pirates who reported the news stunned and then became shocked. Any pirate knew the meaning of the word war.


    At the same time, above Iceland.


    The bodies that piled up into the mountains exude a thick **** smell. Under the setting sun, in this snow and ice, there is a faint finish.


    On top of this corpse, a strong blonde with a gimmick is standing proudly.


    He held a knife in his hand and sipped a half-colored cigar in his mouth and slowly spit out a breath.


    "Is there only these miscellaneous fish among you?"


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to challenge my Iceland?¡±


    The indifferent words contain a strong overbearing, crushing forward, and the people in front of the blond man tremble.


    "Gold, Gold, Golden Lion Shiki!"


    "He is a golden lion!!"


    The pirates screamed in fear and frightened.


    Watching these pirates run away, the golden lion is not chasing, just a sneer of disdain.


    "A group of fish."


    "However, Bigu Mam, you woman, dare to reach out to me."


    "Isn''t you afraid of breaking your hand?"


    After the eyes were cold and the golden lion recovered its strength, the temperament of the past was clearly on his body.

 Chapter 857： Seven kings

    The strong domineering is surrounded by the golden lion, letting him the old lion who is already old next year, but this moment is as powerful as a majestic lion.


    "Luo Chen that kid hasn''t appeared yet?"


    A hoe, the golden lion asked the pirates behind him.


    "The old Luo Chen has not appeared yet, but I heard that the Emperor has already ordered that all the pirates on the Seven Kings Island enter the battle preparation process, and that this is the order of the captain."


    The pirates said nervously.


    Faced with the strongest of the seven kings, the pirates of the Wraith Pirates did not fear and not tremble.


    You must know that this is a sea thief who used to be the same as the white beard and Roger!


    "Oh? Luo Chen ordered?"


    The golden lion''s mouth showed a smile.


    For Luo Chen, his feelings in his heart are very complicated. There is anger, unwillingness, but gratitude. It was the kid who let him be such a natural king to surrender and become an island owner, but this kid also gave him a chance to regain his life.


    Until now, he still clearly remembers that the terrible, weird boy, with his hands to restore his legs back, his shock and awe.


    Unbelievable, it¡¯s a miracle!


    "Is that kid not in the Emperor?"


    The Golden Lion asked again.


    "This one."


    The pirate is sweating. This important thing is just that he is not qualified to know.


    "Forget it, you can''t know."


    The golden lion waved his hand and leaped from the pile of corpses and walked toward the port.


    "Notify the pirates on the island, prepare for the attack, and follow me!"


    He is also very interested in the battle of Bigu Mam.


    At the same time, another one has been renamed the island of Sand Island.


    "Fast and fast! Take your weapons and prepare for the battle. The above has been told, this war must be dispatched!"


    The road screamed.


    The island is full of deserts, and the wind and sand are whistling all the time. Most of the people on the island are covered in thick robes, and their faces are not exposed.


    A large number of pirates lined up and ran towards the port.


    At this moment, the wind and sand suddenly burst from the horizon, and the scenes that cover the sky are extremely shocking.


    "It is the boss of Krokdal!"


    Some pirates shouted, and the eyes were actually worship.


    The king of the island is called Shawang. It is Krokdal. It is only that he lived in the emperor''s capital all the year round. He rarely came back. He didn''t want to appear at this moment.


    The sandstorm quickly converges into a face in the void, and it looks like Krokdal himself.


    "All staff, I am waiting for you at the port."


    A faint sentence, if the gods are saying, let the pirates excited and excited.


    "The King of Sands Klockall also came, this time he personally led us, great!"


    "The cadres of the Wraith should also be able to see this time. It is really exciting!"


    "I can''t wait, I heard that I have to fight another four emperors. Do you know who it is?"


    A lot of discussion sounds as the pirates move forward, leaving a dense footprint on the desert.


    In addition to Iceland, Sand Island, there are also the remaining six king islands, which are also in full swing at this moment.


    On the island of Annar, Angel King Andorona looked up at the blue sky, and there was a touch of kindness and intolerance in his eyes.


    "The war is about to start again, it really makes me sad."


    This is a woman with white wings, but she is not an empty islander, nor an angel, but a woman who eats the fruit of the animal illusion animal, a strength, equally powerful.


    "Lona''s sister, the group of bad guys attacked us first, they are not in the front, we are not polite!"


    At this moment, a child came from behind her back, and there was a black wing behind it.


    "Lucifer, you may be right."


    Andorona sighed.


    "In any case, this is the command of the master, no one can go against it, we are still ready to go!"


    Lucifer pouted.


    "Ugh!"


    Sighing again, Andorona did not move.


    Three minutes later, a tall pirate walked in quickly.


    "The Angel King, the brothers and sisters on the island are all ready, we can set off!"


    Andorona looked up again, looked at the sky and smashed the gods.


    "Angel King."


    The pirate calls for another sentence.


    "I know, let''s go!"


    Angel King Andorona finally returned to her, her facial expressions have become cold, and her eyes are twinkling with arrogance.


    When the pirate saw it in his heart, he was very clear. The power of the angel king and the devil fruit he ate were not good things. It is a fighting angel in an angel, and it is extremely horrible!


    Be aware that the legendary angel is the fighting weapon that the gods created to fight for battle!


    On another island, the height is ten meters, the whole body muscles are inflated, and the dark man sitting on the beach like a mountain is closing his eyes.


    "Solo King, the brothers are all ready, can go!"


    In a short while, a muscular man came over.


    This island is called a muscular island. As its name suggests, people on the island are looking forward to a muscle man. Both men and women have a body full of power. King Solo is one of the best. He is tall, his muscles are as hard as granite, and his strength is good.


    "Yes? Then let''s go!"


    King Solo opened his eyes and a dark smile appeared on his dark face.


    The white teeth are shining in the sun.


    Herb Island is also one of the Seven Kings Island.


    The man who led the island was the white-bearded old man named Gandalf. No one knows how old he lived. Some people say that one hundred years old, some say one hundred and fifty years old, but there is no doubt that this age is like a old turtle. The guy is very long-lived. What is even more amazing is that the people on this island are almost always long-lived. Therefore, it is also known as the Long Life Island.


    The island has advanced herbal research capabilities and technology and is the only island in the Seven Kings Island that does not focus on combat.


    "Gandalf Grandpa, the herbists are all ready, we can set off!"


    The **** of the two little scorpions ran over with a smile and shouted.


    "Oh? They are really fast, but unfortunately I haven''t studied the traits of this herb yet."


    Shaking his head, Gan Daofu said.


    "Hey, Grandpa Gandalf is still going, or the Emperor knows that your old man is not listening to the command, it is going to get angry."


    The little girl smiled.


    "The Emperor! The kid who started the fire is terrible, have to go, have to go!"


    Gandalf got up, stood up, and bent down to walk out of the herb garden.


    I don''t know how old he is, but he has a state of incomparable spirit.

 Chapter 858： White wave

    Albright Lane, also stationed on King Arma Island, has also gathered with many pirates in the port and is ready to leave.


    On King Abro Island, Samalo looked heavily at the pirates and hurriedly ran from his side and headed for the port.


    There was a raging anger in his eyes. Before this island was dominated by Abro, it was his brother.


    When he thought about the big event that shocked the world, he felt his chest hurt.


    "That **** kid!"


    Everything started because of the kid. At the beginning, after checking his identity, people called him Nikola Cades. But soon, everyone reacted. This guy used only a pseudonym, in order to mix into Abro. Island, expand their plans.


    Soon, people called him called Mezak, but it turned out to be a pseudonym.


    The Emperor has already heard the news, this person called Mezak, the real name is Senderro Shusiba!


    Blackmail, despicable, hateful guy!


    Samalo hated the kid, how much he wanted to unscrew the kid''s head, but unfortunately, he had been turned into a corpse by Krokdal.


    But this hatred is not impossible to report, Samalo quickly got the news again. Behind this incident is the four emperors named Charlotte Lingling!


    Revenge, revenge for your brother!


    He is stunned, and a heart has already boiled.


    "Hurry! Whoever sharpens, I cut his head!"


    The anger was screaming, and Samalo¡¯s emotions had accumulated to the extreme.


    The pirates were ashamed, and they all knew the anger of the new master of the king. Unconsciously, they quickly accelerated their pace.


    Seven Kings Island, from the beginning of its establishment, was guarded by seven kings. They may have different abilities and different personalities, but they all have the same powerful strength.


    Golden Lion, Shi Ji! Shawang, Krokdal! Angel King, Andorona! King Solo, Solo! Herb King, Gandalf! And the vacant, Arma King temporarily made up by Abrait Ryan! In the end, it is the maddening Samalo, King Abro!


    The seven kings are now ready to go, their warships are heading for the sea, and a warship is hoisted with a red flame flag, gradually gathering together.


    This is not the size of several ships. After two years of development, despite the strict control of the number of people under the order of Luo Chen, the number of the Wraith Pirates still reaches an astonishing 50,000! It must be said that this is due to the gradual end of the chaotic era, and many pirates are aware of the need to find a hegemonic dependence.


    Otherwise, in the case of the previous confusion, such a scale is hard to come by.


    50,000 pirates, powerful pirates, this is a terrible force! It is simply a huge army!


    Stay behind and leave part of it. When they stand on the pirate ship and sail towards the sun and enter the sea, the shock of this scale is extremely daunting.


    The densely packed, one-and-a-kind pirate ship set sail on the surface of the sea. The huge scale of the fleet allowed the sea to tremble, the air was trembled, the air was rushing, and even a strong wind swept.


    "It¡¯s terrible. Is this the Wraith Pirates? They are all starting, what are they going to do?"


    On the coast, the civilians who noticed this scene were shocked and shivering.


    "Who knows? However, there are so many people! The size of such a warship is almost comparable to a country!"


    People are amazed.


    In such a situation, the civilians are nervous but not afraid. The Emperor''s Capital, the Seven Kings Island is controlled by the pirates, but this group of people is abiding by the rules. On each island, there are separate management systems and proprietary people. The Seven Kings are only responsible for collecting taxes, or protecting their obligations. Other things are rarely managed. As for the violation of civilians, it is even more impossible to do anything wrong!


    The Pluto, the name is listening to horror, but it is strictly under the order that people can not do things that harm civilians in the territory. Once they are exposed, they must not suffer, or even be executed!


    "This is just an island. You know, Seven Kings Island, Seven Kings Island, but there are seven islands. Once they all set off, how terrible is it?"


    Shaking his head and admiring, the civilians are also the first to feel that these pirates who seem to be harmless on weekdays, sometimes laughing and playing with them, are such a group.


    Dark black gun barrels, brand new shells, and sophisticated equipment, this group of people standing on the ship with a solemn face, with **** pirates in the eyes, is undoubtedly powerful!


    A large number of ships are still docked at the port of Hong Kong at the moment, they are waiting, waiting for the arrival of the Emperor.


    Samalo stood on the flagship, holding a telescope, and looking at the sea from time to time. His heart was anxious, and his revenge thought made him more eager than anyone else.


    "How come still?"


    The Emperor came to order to let them prepare for the battle, and he was almost the fastest to arrange everything.


    He continued to wait, glanced at the back and found that his men were also anxious.


    "Oh la la!"


    At this moment, a white wave suddenly appeared in the sea ahead, and a huge sound shook their eardrums.


    "Tsunami!!"


    The pirates exclaimed.


    Samalo had a glimpse of his eyes and quickly placed the telescope on his eyes.


    "It¡¯s not a tsunami, it¡¯s them, they are here!"


    He screamed.


    This long wait made him arrogant.


    The pirates were stunned, and they all gathered their heads and looked forward.


    The white waves are like tsunami, but the waves that are picked up are not so huge. But after the white waves, there was a pirate ship with a red flag painted in red.


    It is so dense that there are not many ships in the end. In the process of advancement, white waves are raging, and layers are pushed forward, which is extremely layered.


    How terrible, how shocking! I don''t know how many ships are moving forward at the same time, and they have created a white sea tsunami!


    The pirates who witnessed this scene all trembled, and were extremely excited and proud.


    "Look!"


    "This is our pirate group, this is our ghost!"


    Powerful, overbearing, shocking!


    "The ship at the forefront is the captain''s ship, the Logan!"


    "Yes, it''s the Rogan, I have seen it!"


    "Is the captain on it?"


    The pirates are full of reverence, and they are rushing to the front and want to see the true face of the ship.


    Many of the late pirates have never seen the Rogan and many cadres. The main members of the Wraith are more in the legend.


    But at this moment, the cadres will come to their eyes.


    After half a quarter of an hour, a large number of pirate boats sailed past their eyes, swaying a thousand layers of white waves, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Follow!"


    When the last wave passed by, Samalo shouted with the utmost strength.

 Chapter 859： fire

    If the creek joins the river and then enters the sea, the pirate ships of the Seven Kings Island gather at this moment to form a mighty and shocking boat.


    The sea breeze slammed, the wind blew the sails and hunted, and the pirate ship with the red flame flag hoisted forward at the same time, igniting layers of white waves and majestic.


    Everyone in this area is aware of the big things!


    "The Wraith Pirates Group has thousands of ships, starting together, what are they going to do? Who is the target?"


    "You see that their guns are black and shiny, and every boat is equipped with many shells. This is preparing for war!"


    "The pirates are bright in their eyes, burning with war, they are going to fight!"


    People have thought that so many pirate ships will start together, it is necessary to set off a big battle, but who is the target? Who is going to fight with the Wraith?


    "Do you remember the Seven Kings Island incidents of the past few days?"


    Suddenly, someone is loud.


    The time of the Seven Kings Island shocked the whole world. Naturally, some people are paying close attention. At this moment, it was suggested that everyone¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    "The departure of the Wraith Pirates Group must be the result of this incident, and the hidden characters behind it are found, and!"


    He licked his lips, and this person blinked again.


    "This hidden character is bound to be a big one, otherwise it is impossible for the whole sorcerer pirate group to start, or even, it may be an emperor!"


    People are a glimpse and then shocked.


    They feel incredible, but at the same time they feel highly credible.


    After all, there is only one emperor who deserves to be so fanciful.


    They are shocked, and they feel that the wind and rain are coming, and the big world has to have a big event.


    At the same time, the Navy headquarters.


    "Not good, the Emperor, the Seven Kings Island has a movement!"


    The gasping voice tore the peace in the office and awakened everyone in a daze.


    "what happened again?"


    Karp stared up.


    I just heard the news that Luo Chen met with Kaidu, and there was action on the other side of the Emperor.


    "The Wraith Pirates did not know what crazy they had. They gathered all the fighting power. The pirate boats gathered together, the mighty driving, the white waves rolling in the forward, all set off a small tsunami, and the momentum was amazing!"


    "The goal is necessarily a royal, they want!"


    Taking a deep breath, the navy shouted.


    "Get off a big fight!"


    The roar of the navy echoed in the office, and the lieutenant, the major''s pupils contracted and stiffened for a second or two.


    then.


    "Command all navies, all guarded!"


    ¡°Be prepared to start at any time!¡±


    "In addition, inform the Navy headquarters to let them do their best!"


    The expression of Karp became very heavy at this moment.


    The four-level people have great movements, which is not a simple battle to explain. For example, the news reported by the Navy is only the situation between the actions, and it has set off a white-wave tsunami. How shocking? !


    The Navy must be prepared to be able to stop being affected by the next big storm.


    Only by being fully prepared can you occupy a powerful position in the war, whether it is joining or watching.


    After several orders were issued in succession, Karp was aiming at the lieutenant who was sitting in the office at the moment.


    "You also have a mission!"


    An hour later, in the naval station, the warships drove off the port and headed for the place where the soul was.


    The goal of the Wraith is not yet clear. They suspect that it is Kaido, but it seems that there is no clear indication, and it can only be traced far.


    "Is the information in Kaido still not coming back?"


    Karp was already standing on top of the warship and asked back to the accompanying navy.


    "not yet."


    "No matter what, I can only wait for the road, wait, now the situation is unknown. Then, no one knows what will happen."


    Kapp Shen Shen.


    This feeling really made him feel a little nervous, but also reminded him of the past, the young man''s battle for a long time, a long and calm heart, this moment is actually some **** feeling.


    "It¡¯s a kid who can stir things up."


    With a gaze, Karp¡¯s eyes seemed to show the appearance of Luo Chen.


    "If there is a chance, I really want to teach the kid a meal, let the old man and I can''t relax!"


    In my heart, Karp actually found that his intentions in the heart were at a glance.


    The warship continued to drive, and an hour later, a message came again.


    "The Wraith Pirates have collided with unknown forces and have begun to exchange fire!"


    The voice is full of tension and trembling.


    One of the four emperors, the Wraith Pirates, finally opened the war!


    Karp¡¯s eyes are sharp: ¡°There will always come!¡±


    "Prepare for acceptance!"


    Above the sea, the sea breeze bursts, rolling up waves of waves, splashing water, the sound of gunfire whistling into the ear.


    "Booming!"


    This is a sea of ??war, there are screams everywhere, and there is a flame burning.


    After an hour of advancement in the Wraith Fleet, they encountered the first wave of enemies.


    "It was the pirates who were defeated by us before. They hid in the shadows and never dared to take the lead. Now stand up."


    "Bigu Mamu took a good hand and used cannon fodder to consume our strength."


    "Then kill them!"


    On the Logan, Trensu and others looked at the sea level in the distance, and the fleet of hundreds of fleets formed a fleet of eyes.


    The order was quickly transmitted, and the first row of ships was quickly prepared for engagement.


    "fire!"


    There was almost no pause in the middle, and the Wraith Pirates Group had already opened fire.


    The cannonballs with a strong gunpowder smell rushed into the sky in an instant, drawing a curve, gracefully falling in the other team''s fleet.


    Time flies, the flames rush into the sky, and the screams are continuous. Just a wave of attacks, dozens of pirate boats are already on fire.


    There is Tom, the shipbuilder who made Pluto. The artillery of the Wraith Pirates is almost the best in the world. In the frontal battle, they are hardly afraid of anyone.


    "fire!"


    After twenty or thirty seconds, the second wave of attacks was again coming.


    This wave of blows, the opposite fleet directly collapsed, the panic of horror was everywhere, and even the pirate ship that saw the fire hurriedly turned to escape this hell.


    But there are also pirates who are brave in their hearts. They left the fleet and rushed forward alone to fight against them.


    "kill him!"


    The captains were coldly ordered.


    These people are almost not within 100 meters of the Wraith Pirates, and they have been screened by bullets.


    Undoubtedly, two years have passed, and the strength of the Wraith Pirates has grown to a level that no one else can imagine.


    "Keep going!"


    When it was over, Terenceu stood on the Logan and screamed.

 Chapter 860： soul

    The fleet continued to move forward, and when it came to the front of the sea of ??fire, everyone was flashing.


    Thousands of artillery were concentrated in one place to make them shocked. These bodies, which are floating in the sea at the moment, many of them are pirates with hundreds of millions of rewards, but they still resist a wave of attacks.


    The wreckage of the ship, the body of the body, floated everywhere, and the flames burned and there was a black mist.


    Here is hell, it is the battlefield of Shura, there is no human feelings, only smoke and war.


    The Wraith Pirates are strong and they have won.


    "The soul is absolutely excellent, but it is covered by two waves of artillery. It will destroy the other side and win the victory."


    Among the navy, this is reported.


    Karp is silent, the Navy is striving for the territory and power of the new world, and the pirates are also strengthening. This endless war will not know when it will end.


    "Explored their purpose?"


    He sighed and asked.


    "We have arrested a few pirates who want to escape. According to them, the Wraith Pirates will face this time, the Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling!"


    The navy is sinking.


    "Bigu Mam?"


    Karp was shocked and shocked.


    Compared to the hegemony of white beard, strong, Kaiduo''s arrogance, arrogance, Bigu Mam undoubtedly seems to be low-key. However, the power of her majesty is absolutely not small, and even can be said to be huge, even she is also an extremely difficult strong. In a sense, compared to the white beard, Kaido, she is not bad at all, but also stronger!


    Luo Chen, this time on the top, is this four emperors?


    It is said that Karp also feels that this kid is very troublesome. When he comes to the new world, he has done a slap with Kaidu. He unexpectedly won, and after only two years, this guy is not quiet. I tried my best to fight Bigu Mam!


    "It really surprised the old man, this kid."


    Shaking his head, Karp reluctantly said.


    "There was news from Marshal of the Warring States."


    The navy said again.


    "Say it."


    "Marshals let you pay close attention to the state of engagement between the two forces. Whenever there is an opportunity, they will destroy one of them and seek benefits for the Navy."


    After a pause, the Navy looked at Kapp.


    He noticed that the face of the old-fashioned lieutenant was not very good. I was afraid that it would be difficult to follow the order of this lieutenant.


    "And, the marshal also said that he would send reinforcements for you."


    ¡°Reinforcement? Who?¡±


    Karp is curious now.


    "It''s three big generals!"


    Navy Road.


    "The three boys?"


    Karp sighed, and he said that he had not seen three generals in two years, but he did not know what their strength had grown into.


    However, since the Warring States dared to send these three people, it must have been well thought out and very confident in the heart.


    In the naval headquarters, three warships are slowly moving out of the port.


    "I really miss it, the world outside."


    One hand was empty, with sunglasses, and the sigh of yellow sighed in the tone, standing at the forefront of the warship, his face was nostalgic.


    In the past two years, he has done almost nothing and has been practicing madly.


    Armed color, smell of color, body, body, and the development of sparkling fruit, he did not stop, at this moment, all aspects of his own have reached the limit, it is difficult to go further.


    "This time, you must kill more pirates!"


    Next, a firm voice drifted in the wind, and Huang Qi turned his head and saw a resolute Sakarski.


    As far as he knows, apart from him, the other two generals, there seems to be no credit in the past two years, they should also be practicing.


    At this point, witnessing the elegance of the other two, the red dog is indifferent and confident, and the youngster is lazy, and the body conveys a strong feeling.


    Huang Wei immediately understood that these two guys are probably crazy cultivation. This time, like themselves, they are at the current limit.


    The three generals are different in style, but in the whole body, they are full of powerful atmosphere.


    The three warships slowly left the port, which also indicates that the three generals first joined the battle of the New World.


    Among the nations, here is the site of the Four Emperor Charlotte Ling Ling, which is full of desserts or cakes with various fragrances.


    Bigu Mam¡¯s love for dessert, the cake¡¯s likes have reached a point of perversion, and she has made her country even a hard-boiled country. Houses and buildings are made up of these. Humans can open their mouths to eat and taste very well.


    At this time, in the center of the world, in the palace of Bigu Mam.


    "Is that group of wastes failing like this? Even two waves of artillery bombardment did not persist, it really disappointed me!"


    While chewing on the food in his mouth, Bigu Mam said coldly.


    "I knew that I should absorb all of their souls, and it would be a waste to leave them."


    The hoarse aunt''s voice echoed in the hall, so that the pirates standing in the temple at this moment were quiet.


    The one sitting in front of them, but one of the four emperors, Buguuma, is more in control of the ability to fear.


    "The people of Mezak did a good job, but they also failed, waste!"


    A scorpion, Bigu Mamu looked at the two men who were tied to the scorpion and squatted down.


    Surprisingly, these two people are amazed by the disappearance of King Arma and King Abro.


    "You two are the kings of the Seven Kings Island, but it disappoints me. This kind of strength can also be called the king? It is ridiculous!"


    Accompanied by the "scratch", Bigu Mam bite off the last bite of the cake in his hand and sneered.


    King Abro squatted on the ground, his nose was swollen and his face was silent, and King Arma was roaring.


    "Bigu Mam, you dare to shoot at our Seven Kings Island, Luo Chen adults will not let you go!"


    Sitting on top, like a hill-like tall Bigu Mam, his face was gloomy in an instant.


    "I won''t let me go? How could I let him go!!"


    She suddenly became crazy.


    "My Iceland, my favorite iced caramel horse, my favorite cake, dessert, two years, have not eaten!"


    "My pain, who can know?"


    Suddenly, she slammed her head down and stared at King Arma.


    "I won''t let him go!"


    "But just a newcomer who has just entered the new world, and dare to call the emperor, arrogant and ignorant!"


    "I will let him know what is his end, I will take his soul out of the body, so that he can not be super-born!"


    The gloomy words, and the purple flames around the body, let Arma Wang shake the whole body.


    He was shocked by the momentum of Bigoump at the moment.


    Just as he was in awe, a purple flame suddenly drifted across his body.


    A personlike person, suddenly screaming and distorting this, was taken away from the body, letting his pupil shrink.


    "The quality of your soul is very good, I will accept it!"


    Above, the voice of Bigu Mam made him cold.

 Chapter 861： Seven Kings gathering

    King Arma was shaking all over the body. When the shadow was isolated and disappeared by Biguma, he realized that it was his soul.


    However, how is it possible?


    The imaginary thing of the soul will be taken out of the ugly woman by the eyes.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes, and anyone who encountered such a strange thing would tremble.


    One of the four emperors in front of him actually controls the power of the soul!


    "Take them down, these two wastes, I want to personally execute them in front of Luo Chen''s kid!"


    Bigu Mam whispered, showing a sly expression.


    Abro looked at King Ama and his eyes were low. The two followed closely, and the pirates guarded by the side savagely smashed.


    "How is Aino?"


    Suddenly, Bigu Mam asked again.


    "His motives were discovered by Kaido and have been executed, MOM."


    Soon, the pirates said cautiously.


    "It''s really sad, my poor son-in-law, he is a very good person."


    There was a cry in the discourse, but there was not much sadness in the expression of Bigu Mam.


    "It seems that I have to choose a suitable husband for my daughter."


    The dead son-in-law has no value to use, which is a very sad thing for Bigu Mam.


    "MOM, the whole fleet of the Wraith Pirates group, the sound of the earthquake, the white waves between the actions are small tsunami, what should we do?"


    Asked by the pirates worried.


    The same as the four emperors, it can be said that the Wraith Pirates group is not much different from them. Once the war started, no one knows the result.


    "Since the kid dared to attack, let him know how powerful he is."


    Bigu Mam¡¯s face was cold and the fierce road was revealed.


    "Kataku Chestnut, Smuggy, Keli!"


    She looked down and called out three names.


    The three young people immediately came forward and said in awe: "MOM, we are!"


    "Go to inform all the people in the country and prepare to fight."


    After the order was issued, Bigoump was sneer again.


    "I would like to see if there are more than 30 islands in his seven islands in Luochen?"


    The hoarse and ugly voice spread throughout the hall, and many people in the Bigouam pirate group blinked.


    The country, called the nations, is because it contains 30 islands, and it also contains all races except the giants in the world. Within the sphere of influence, there are egg tarts and sea otters. Any pirate vessel that enters the sea without permission will be destroyed. At the same time, there are also a large number of pirates.


    The number of competitions can be said that Bigu Mam is not afraid. Initially established, only seven islands of the Wraith Pirates are not her opponents.


    The aunt¡¯s orders reached, and the people in the entire sea were all moving, and a large number of troops, pirates, began to act. In a short period of time, a large number of pirate ships gathered on the surface of the sea.


    This is the battle of the two emperors, no one dares to slack off, and no one dares to sweep the aunt at this juncture, against the four emperors.


    On the other hand, Kapp and others who are rushing to the fleet of the Wraith Pirates are looking very dignified.


    "The news has already arrived, and Bigu Mam has already begun preparations. Both sides have begun to prepare for war. I am afraid that when they meet, it is the moment of this war!"


    The Navy whispered behind the Karp.


    "Is there any news for Luo Chen?"


    Karp asked.


    "Based on the naval report that sneaked into the Kaido site, Luo Chen has left the Kaiduo waters. The strange thing is that they have not had any fighting."


    Navy Road.


    Kapp¡¯s scorpion flashed, and even this moment, even his unwillingness to think, was a bit strange.


    Immediately after the war, the captain did not go with his crew, but traveled alone. Even now, Luo Chen¡¯s whereabouts are unknown.


    "What is this stinky boy doing?"


    "He is not with his friends, is he still thinking about heads-up Bi Guam?"


    In my heart, Karp¡¯s heart seems to have a bad feeling.


    As time went on, the Wraith Pirates group did not encounter any obstacles on the way forward.


    In the face of the fleet that can even set off the tsunami, the pirates who can have the courage to fight, there are not many.


    "Look, that''s the king of Solo, all of them are muscular guys. It''s very powerful at first glance."


    "There is still there, the hot days are still covered, and the guys wrapped in the robes are surely the masters of Krokdal. They have formed a habit because of the long-term climate of sandstorms."


    "The ones who are taking off the cotton jacket are the people of Iceland."


    At this moment, the power of the Seven Kings Island gathers. Many pirates are also recognizing each other''s differences. On weekdays, although there are exchanges on the seven islands, it is not as good as this one.


    "That''s the Rogan, the cockroaches at the bow. It''s really chilling when people look at it!"


    "I heard that the cadres are all above, have you seen it?"


    "Don''t worry, I am looking for it, too many boats, blocked!"


    The pirates are excited and excited to talk about it, and most of them are looking for the Logan to find their captain.


    "See it! Wait, that''s the golden lion of Iceland!"


    When the admiring figure appeared in the telescope, the pirates immediately contracted again.


    "The kings of the islands are all on the Logan!"


    "Seven kings gather!"


    "I really want to know what they are doing."


    The pirates are even more excited. This is a scene of **** boiling, which is rare for hundreds of years.


    At the moment, on the Logan, Trensu is chatting with everyone.


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky and landed on the deck.


    "What about Luo Chen? Is he still not here?"


    Golden hair, cigars in the mouth, and the majesty and arrogance of the lion, no doubt comes the Golden Lion.


    "Shi Ji!"


    Jason¡¯s nephew.


    "Only you guys? Luo Chen kid?"


    The golden lion looked for a circle and did not see the person he wanted to see.


    "The captain has his own things to do."


    Terunsu Road.


    "He won''t think about going to single out Bi Guam?"


    The golden lion laughed.


    But when he saw the seriousness and accident on the faces of these guys in front of him in the next second, he couldn¡¯t help but be a whole body.


    "What a joke? He won''t really want to do this?"


    Just then, the deck suddenly shook, and several figures came.


    "You cadres are good, we are here to see the captain!"


    A muscle, dark-skinned King Solo, a kind-faced angel, a smiling angel, and Gandalf, Samalo, and Abraham Ryan are all here.


    At this moment, all seven kings arrived!


    "It¡¯s been a long time no see, everyone!"


    PS: Yesterday, my stomach was not comfortable, so I didn''t update it. I had a problem with my body these two days and it was very difficult. Still hope that everyone can support genuine.

 Chapter 862： The war

    Trensu smiled at the coming kings.


    The seven kings can be said to be selected from the thousands of sorcerers of the Wraith Pirates Group. They are the most trustworthy people. They are not only powerful, but also loyal and worthy of recognition. Otherwise, how can ordinary people bear such a burden?


    "What about the captain?"


    The king of Solo is strange.


    "The captain, he probably will arrive in the world before us."


    Krokdal sank.


    "Hey, what is Luo Chen doing? Is he alone? Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    The golden lion is looking serious.


    Although Bigu Mam has a reputation in the past, his strength does not seem to be as good as his white beard, but his power has been operating for many years, and his hidden strength is absolutely terrible. It is naturally dangerous for Luo Chen to sneak in the past.


    The rest of the kings were shocked. They suspected that Luo Chen was not in the emperor''s capital recently. He did not expect to be strolling to the world at this moment.


    Speaking of it, the Emperor¡¯s whereabouts are very different in the past two years, even if these cadres who are close to them don¡¯t know, let alone them.


    Between the dialogues of the people, another figure came to the ship.


    "Xiusen."


    I saw that the man was a repairman with a long knife at his waist. His spirit is very good, and his breath is extremely sharp. It is like a long knife with an edge.


    Trensu and others nodded to it, and Xiu Sen did not say anything about it, but instead leaned on the boat and quietly listened to the audience.


    He glanced at it. After not finding his brother, Locke, he closed his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that my stupid brother has not come."


    "Yes, his strength, the guardian of the Emperor is the most suitable."


    At this time, Terunsu and others were open to each other.


    "The captain has his own things to do. He has to do nothing. He just said, he will wait for us in the country."


    "And what we have to do is to do our own thing and arrange the details of this war."


    Taking a breath, Terunsu was dignified.


    "After all, the other party is one of the four emperors of Bigu Mam!"


    When I heard the name, the people present were serious.


    The enemy is a four emperor. It is indeed a small matter. It must be treated with extreme caution.


    "Four Emperors Bigu Mam, Charlotte Lingling, which currently has 30 islands, covers almost all races except the Giants in the world. It can be said that it is very strange, Bigu Mam The sphere of influence is a rare place where all races can coexist peacefully."


    "As a result, the population here is far more than us, and its strength will naturally exceed us."


    Angel King Andorona is worthy of being a fighting king. Her understanding of the Four Emperors is also very deep. When it comes to war, she immediately speaks.


    "If you want to fight in front, you will inevitably fall into a disadvantage with a hard force."


    King Solo also said.


    Having said that, the people present are in deep meditation. This is indeed a situation that is extremely unfavorable to them. The number of enemies far exceeds them. If the quality is similar, it will be difficult to fight.


    Golden Lion Shiji spit out a cigarette with a smile on his lips.


    "Kids, don''t you say that you are still tender."


    "The number of people in Bigu Mam is large, but because of the large number of islands and the distance between the island and the island, how many troops can he gather at one time?"


    "And at this time, as long as you are faster than them, before they gather, kill their power, what more fear is there?"


    The words of the golden lion make everyone''s eyes shine, and they feel quite open.


    "But the problem is just attacking how you can grab them before they gather!"


    After that, the golden lion smiled again.


    He seems to be interested in testing everyone, and several kings are thinking hard except for Gandalf, who plays soy sauce.


    Krolockal smiled and said at this moment: "Ski, don''t tease everyone."


    His words caught the attention of everyone, and Krokdal did not hide, and spoke directly.


    "If the speed of the sea is slow, then."


    As he said, he pointed to the only ship that was floating in the air at this time.


    "From the air!"


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "It¡¯s not normal to take all of this vast fleet into the air!"


    The golden lion sighed.


    "It''s good to leave the rest to us."


    Trensu smiled.


    They naturally reacted at this moment. Since the Golden Lion has opened up, there is an idea for solving this problem for everyone.


    With a smile on the face, the golden lion slowly floated up.


    "So, I will be welcome!"


    "In addition, I need to remind you that even if we are the fastest, what can be eliminated is only the power on the edge of them that is too late to gather."


    "I want to be full, but it is far from it."


    While they are advancing, the Bigouam pirate group is not a corpse. Standing there and moving will inevitably respond.


    After the slow lift, the golden lion''s face became serious and his hands slowly extended.


    "Give me all the time!"


    A low voice, the circle of eyes spread out, the inexplicable wave of transmission, touched one after another.


    "Hey!"


    After ten days of interest, all the ships sailing on the sea began to tremble. The pirates panicked and looked around to see if they were colliding, but it was not two seconds before their boat was again shocked and flew into the air.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, countless inhaling sounds came out.


    Tens of thousands of pirate boats were neatly out of the sea and flew into the air without any collisions.


    Looking at each other, everyone¡¯s face is shocked.


    "I saw that the power of the Golden Lion is so powerful!"


    "The legend is not a legend!"


    The kings admire the word.


    Even if it is the devil''s fruit ability, it is definitely not an easy task to make the fleet that drives the white waves to take off.


    Perhaps, in this world, only the Golden Lion can achieve it.


    A minute later, all the ships of the Wraith Pirates were floating in the air, soaring and moving forward. Only this time, the movement is no longer a white wave, but a strong wind!


    At the same time, in the five miles of the waters of Bigu Mam¡¯s sphere of influence, a ship with a smiling flag was slowly moving forward.


    If you pay careful attention, you can see that the ship''s rudder is not manipulated, and even the sails are arbitrarily bulging, sometimes pulling, sometimes spiritual. But its speed is strange and there is no change.


    On the deck of the smiling ship, a young man sits cross-legged and is pouring his mouth into his mouth.


    As the sea ahead is getting closer, the eyes of young men are getting brighter.


    "Is it coming?"


    "So, this war!"

 Chapter 863： coming

    The waves burst and the wind blew gently.


    The old captain''s cap on the top of Luo Chen slowly stood up from the deck. He took the jug in his hand and sipped his head again.


    The eyes suddenly burst into the air, and their eyes became fierce.


    "One person is alone in the country. Before that, I don''t know if anyone has done it!"


    "But after that, there is!"


    "Hey!"


    After the discourse, the smiling ship trembled. It was like a long arrow from the string, speeding up and moving towards the country.


    Above the sea, because of this speed, they all left a long trace.


    In just three minutes, he was already close to the sphere of influence of the nations and came to the front of the egg **** tower.


    "What is the situation with that boat? Driving fast!"


    On the tower, the pirate wearing a bizarre costume was surprised.


    He couldn''t help but picked up the telescope and observed it carefully.


    The next moment, when the pirate saw the figure standing on the smiling ship, the whole body trembled fiercely.


    "Fake, fake!"


    His right hand trembled and he would be in front of him, and after a trip of three pages, the gaze was stunned.


    On the top of the reward order, it was a young man with a sunny face with a kind smile on his face. At first glance, he looked like a big brother living next door. However, when you see the long list of numbers below the photo and the zeros, you definitely don''t think so.


    On top of this piece of paper, there are a number of rewards of 1.3 billion, and the label is in blood red, which is extremely dangerous!


    "Four emperors, Luo Chen!"


    The thief has a dry mouth and only feels that the whole body sweat is out of control and throws out in the body. The whole body is violently shaking.


    He took a full ten seconds to react, and once again lifted the telescope to look at the distant sea, but did not see the enemies in the imagination.


    "Only one?"


    "But he is the four emperors!"


    The pirates were terrified on the face, and the right hand trembled to grab the bell on the tower and quickly dialed the emergency phone bug on the tower.


    "Dangdang!"


    The next second, the rushing bell rang across the sea, a series of bells, and the pirates who suddenly shook in the distance were a glimpse.


    Followed by, the sound of the pirate''s horror and trembling sounded in each egg **** tower.


    "Luo, Luo Chen, come!"


    The voice was short, almost all of these words were just finished, and everyone heard a bang.


    The smiling ship just entered the country at the moment, and Luo Chen naturally saw the pirate who was shaking the notice. He pulled out the long sword behind him, only a slight wave.


    "Booming!"


    The **** tower collapsed directly and fell into the sea.


    But his whereabouts are undoubtedly discovered by others in the country.


    On the screens of many islands, a smiling ship emerged, and the lens quickly zoomed in. The appearance of Luo Chen also appeared on the screen.


    "It''s him! One of the four emperors, Emperor Luo Chen!"


    Those who saw this scene within the nations were shocked.


    "He came here alone, what do you want to do?"


    No one can believe that Luo Chen came here to single out Bi Guam. After all, this is the site of MOM. It is impossible for him to do this alone.


    But then, they reacted and screamed.


    "Fast! Fast! Fast! Notify everyone, inform the cadres, get ready to fight!"


    In any case, the arrival of such a big man is definitely not as simple as looking at the scenery.


    The smiling ship traversed, and the speed was like a gust of wind, reaching the limit.


    Luo Chen passed through the sea of ??juice, and his eyes became more and more sharp.


    When he remembers that his previous life was on earth, there were often people in those forums who discussed who and how to fight for the Congress. Today, he has to realize the fantasies of those people.


    Create a unique country? What''s so great?


    He not only wants to be alone in the country, but also to remember the dead fat man of Bigu Mam. No one in the world can count him, secretly bite him, and let him do nothing.


    At the same time, he wants everyone to know that he is the majesty of the Emperor Luochen!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen passed through an egg **** tower, and they all waved the sword light and destroyed it. None of these things that monitored the whereabouts escaped in his hands.


    His speed is already fast, but Luo Chen still regrets. If it wasn''t for the third demon fruit that made him very sensitive to the sea, he only had to take a step by step, and he could walk through the sea in a stroll, so he had to go in by boat.


    Five minutes later, he saw the first wave of pirate boats coming to him. There was no exception to the dessert style. The boat was covered with cake cream. Even these people were dressed in a variety of ways. One bite.


    "This non-mainstream pirate group really should not exist!"


    The gaze was slightly sinking, and the first round of shells opposite was already launched.


    "Hey!"


    The smell of smoke immediately spread, but in an instant, it has already come to the front of the smiling ship.


    At this moment, Luo Chen suddenly stepped out.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a gust of air rushed and quickly spread in all directions. In an instant, they flew over the shells that flew, and then a surging, and swept the pirate fleet in front of them.


    Then, the whole world is quiet, just like the pause button, whether it is a shell or a pirate, it doesn''t move.


    In the right hand, the seven-star sword was swept away, and a slight wave of volatility came out. After two breaths, it slammed into the dark bullet.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, the dark shells woke up from a pause, and again broke out with unparalleled speed and power.


    However, this time the direction of the shells turned to the pirates.


    What scares the pirates is that they can''t move at all in the face of the shells that quickly approach them!


    "Booming!"


    A round of artillery shells hit the pirate fleet accurately. When it was time, it was a flame, and the wreckage of the limbs flew around.


    When the smiling ship passed the fleet, all that remained was the screaming pirates and the wrecked ships that fell like the sea.


    This battle, from the beginning to the end, seems to be even ten seconds in the outside world.


    Silently watching the crew of the Bigoump pirates here, sucking a piece of air.


    "How, what''s the matter?"


    "How can the artillery shell stop? How can it turn! The group of idiots, how can they stand there and stay still!"


    In front of the screen, the pirates were frightened, but they were angry.


    Are those people going to give heads? They are not moving, are they spies who have been lurking for many years?


    However, in the end, when everyone saw the young man who walked through the flames and had a light face, there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "It''s all this man!"


    "It''s all he did!"

 Chapter 864： a sword

    The scene that happened only is bizarre!


    It was as if everyone had been stunned for a while, and they waited for the shells to come and bombarded them.


    No matter how you look at it, the man standing on the weird sail is the most doubtful.


    "Four emperors, Luo Chen, is such a strange guy?"


    Some pirates trembled.


    There is no doubt that this pirate mistakenly met Luo Chen. Because two years ago, Luo Chen was still a sunny man with a positive style and a small style.


    On the other hand, the entrance to the IWC, on the first island.


    "Get on the boat, give me a boat, move faster!!"


    "Come on! The war started, and the man rushed over."


    "We are the first battle, don''t let the nations down, don''t let MOM lose face!"


    The pirate in armor shouted loudly.


    At the port, a densely packed pirate ship, one after another filled with people, then sailed and sailed quickly to the place where Luo Chen came. Every pirate ship is full of artillery shells, and the dark barrels are flashing with hustle and bustle.


    In front of Luo Chen, it was once again silent for a while.


    The strange scene just now shocked the pirates, so they still still can''t understand at the moment.


    The scorpion flashed slightly, and Luo Chen¡¯s smiling ship, whose bow suddenly turned, was in the direction of the first island.


    At the same time, the navy''s fleet was above.


    "Report!!!"


    "The travel of the Four Emperors Luo Chen has confirmed that he has arrived in the sphere of influence of the Bigouam pirates!"


    "And a minute ago, the elimination of the egg and the fleet, the process took only three seconds!"


    With a gasping voice, it sounded in front of Karp.


    The pupil collapsed and Karp''s face sank.


    "Is this kid wanting to be alone in the country?"


    Next to it, the rest of the lieutenant will also look at each other, and then smile and admire: "I don''t want to be a soul, Luo Chen, this kind of timidity, let my generation shame!"


    Bigu Mam has been in the new world for many years and is truly a mature force. Even the Navy does not dare to offend easily, and no one will do such a bold thing. It¡¯s simply unimaginable that a person is alone in the country.


    "We decided, based on his direction, that he is currently heading for the first island in the world!"


    "What to do specifically is not clear!"


    The Navy continued to report loudly.


    "He wants to demolish the forces of Biguma, and also to defeat the big power mentality that the Bigoump pirates have developed over the years!"


    Karp said quietly.


    His eyes flashed and he asked again.


    "Where will the Navy''s three majors go?"


    It can be said that the distance war is imminent. Even if it is Karp, you can''t help but feel dignified at this time. Once the war between the two great forces really broke out, the scale of the scene was even greater than the battle that the Warring States said at the beginning! The impact will be even more profound.


    "It has arrived in the new world and will soon be able to meet us!"


    The navy is loud.


    "We are also accelerating, do not have to follow the big forces of the Wraith, go directly to the nations!"


    Karp shouted.


    For a moment, the naval warship changed direction and headed for the direction of the Bigouam pirate.


    The Wraith Pirates Group is flying in the air at this moment. When the huge fleet flies over the sea, it is like a black cloud. It prints a dark shadow on the sea, scaring the fish to dare to take the lead.


    "It has been reported that the captain has arrived and is heading to the first island of Nations."


    Trensu scorpion condensed and said quickly.


    "It seems that he wants to solve part of it alone and give us a clear path."


    Crockerda meditated.


    "Don''t be a country, this kid is amazing!"


    The golden lion sighed.


    His eyes flashed in surprise, and Bigu Mam could say that even he only knew one-sided, but only those, it has already shown that the aunt has extremely powerful power. Even him, before, rarely deliberately contradicted each other. It is because he feels that this woman is not easy to provoke.


    The rest of the kings are all in the eye, and their hearts are also shocking the courage of their captains.


    The solitary warfare, facing the emperor with his own strength, the danger is extremely huge.


    The first island of the world.


    "Hurry up, haven''t you finished yet? Too slow, you are too slow!"


    "This speed, how to track the man, **** that man!"


    The pirates in full armor stood loudly at the mouth of the harbor.


    At the port, the pirates jumped on the boat one by one. Their speed is already fast, but even so, there are still a large number of people still waiting in line.


    But just this time the armor pirates just shouted, they found that the boat that was already filled with pirates did not move.


    "Bastard, hurry up, hurry, don''t sharpen!"


    He shouted loudly.


    "No, no more."


    In front, there is a whistling whistle of the pirates.


    "What is it? Don''t move!"


    The armor pirates are still drinking.


    "He, already!"


    The sound came to an abrupt end, and the armored pirates just wanted to ask who came, but they jerked and contracted.


    He felt a gust of wind blowing, no, not a gust of wind, but a fierce and sharp sword. This sword is in the air, and it seems that everything that is in front of him will be destroyed.


    However, the fact is true.


    Just in a blink of an eye, the armored pirates found themselves in front of their eyes, and the port of Hong Kong, which was crowded with far-flung, suddenly became empty. No, not only the port of the port, but even the line from the port of the harbor to the island, everything has disappeared.


    An insignificant gully trace appeared in front of his eyes.


    In front, it is a gap formed by sea water.


    He looked up at the end of the chasm. At the end of the chasm, he saw a ship with a smile on his sail, a smile on his face, and a young man with a dull face.


    "Four, four, four emperors, Luo Chen!!!"


    At this moment, he finally understood that he was the one who came to him, who is referring to who!


    The man''s sword has not been recovered yet, but the result of his sword has been clearly revealed.


    From the armor pirates here to the island, a gap, clearly through, until the other side. He clearly remembers that there is a mountain in the middle of the island, but at the moment, the mountain has been divided into two halves.


    This man, just a sword, divides an island into two halves!


    "This, this is the Four Emperor Luo Chen?"


    Trembling, the armor pirates fell softly on the ground.


    In the face of such a man, he did not have the courage to fight, and he felt powerless when he moved.


    "Oh la la!"


    At this moment, a large group of people screamed, like dumplings, falling in the sea, on the island.


    The man, just a sword from afar, looked away from afar and turned away.

 Chapter 865： Kazunokuni Samurai

    The smile ship gets farther and farther, and gradually turns into a black spot in the eyes of the armored pirates.


    This speed seems to be slow and fast, almost a few blinks of time, and it has already left. The armored pirates reacted until they disappeared completely.


    "This boat is fast! And, more importantly!"


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the smiley ship left in the direction of the second island!


    Coupled with the scene that had just happened in front of him, the armor pirates finally reacted.


    "He is going to the second island!!"


    The whole body is shaking uncontrollably, the Emperor Luo Chen, is this to be the power of one''s own, to marry the nations, to provoke all their power?


    It is unimaginable, and it makes people feel shocked.


    Bigu Mam sits on 30 islands and can be said to be at the peak of the current power. Even later, her peak period was only thirty-four islands. In this state, someone is thinking about relying on the power of one person to single out everyone!


    This is not crazy, it is a great timid!


    "Through, inform the second island!"


    The armor pirates trembled and took out the phone bug in the arms, because the mind was filled with shock, and it took a few times to stabilize.


    He trembled and dialed the phone bug, but when the phone bug was connected, he was sinking.


    "Run! Run!"


    "What the **** is going on? They are all in a coma!"


    "It is the overlord color, it is the domineering color!"


    The noisy sound sounded, and after only two seconds passed, a slamming sound came from his ear, which was the sound of the phone bug sound falling on the ground.


    "Good, so fast!"


    Looking at the sea in a daze, the armor pirates still haven''t recovered.


    At the same time, on the second island of Bigu Mam.


    Luo Chen stepped out step by step, the air waves rolled, the thick tyrants of the overlord color expanded the entire island, and this powerful spiritual force, even the walls of the building were shaken a few cracks. The place where he passed, the pirates with weapons were falling down on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and the eyes were full of panic and confusion.


    After going deep into the center of the island, around the Luochen, there has been a pirate that has been erected.


    The scorpion gave a slight glimpse, and Luo Chen smiled.


    "This kind of strength is enough for them to sleep for seven or eight days!"


    In seven or eight days, his war with Bigumim should have come to an end.


    Turning around, Luo Chen walked toward the harbor shore step by step, waiting for his back to gradually become a child. Behind the various buildings of the island, some hidden children appeared. They came to the unconscious adult with horror. When they realized that their parents were just fainting, there was no other accident, and they were relieved and their faces were exposed. Hi color.


    The four emperors, even at their young age, have been able to understand this terrible existence.


    It can be said that when you stand in front of these four people, life and death can no longer be controlled by yourself. Anyone, in front of those four people, are ants.


    Leaping on the smiling ship, feeling the surrounding atmosphere of the disgusting sea, Luo Chen frowned, but soon, his expression returned to calm.


    "The third island!"


    On the third island, there are still some miscellaneous fish, and there is no real strong. On these marginal islands, Bigu Mam does not seem to be very important, and there are no heavy soldiers or strong guards.


    When Luo Chen was alone and set foot on the island, all the pirates were terrified.


    At the port, a body of life and death is falling on the ground, and Luo Chen is stepping on the bodies of these people into the island.


    "Luo, Luo Chen, have you killed them all?"


    The pirates shook their courage and said with a trembling voice.


    Despite the weapons, there is no courage to wave to each other.


    "I am the Four Emperors, not the benevolent."


    "If I am so irritated, I can only prove your life by leaving your life."


    Luo Chen took a step and his voice was dull.


    He stepped forward, but the pirates took a step back, and the distance in the middle did not dare to get closer.


    The majesty of the four emperors, at this moment, in Luo Chen''s body, got a deep display. He is faced with thousands of horses, but he is afraid, but he is a thousand horses!


    "For the peace of this war, please drop it temporarily!"


    "If you don''t want to, then you can only sleep here!"


    The ancient well-waveless words made Luo Chen¡¯s thin body look very tall.


    He slowly pulled out the seven-star sword, above the blade, the golden glow flashed and gradually expanded into a crescent shape.


    The pirates were suppressed to the extreme, and eventually they were crazy. They had the courage to finally sprint forward.


    One person moves, everyone moves. The crazy pirates, squatting, quickly attacked Luo Chen.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    At this moment, the halo on the seven-star sword also swelled to the limit, and Luo Chen waved out.


    "boom!"


    In front, brilliant fireworks flashed out, followed by sparks and mushroom clouds. The bodies of the pirates who have collapsed, and the groaning and groaning of the pain, have been smashed at this moment.


    The smoke and dust have also caused the rioting pirates to calm down.


    But ten seconds later, Luo Chen¡¯s left side, a fierce sword stunned.


    The latter sideways, the good blade sprinted past him.


    A figure has come to his other five meters, full of sweat, and the pupils that are constantly shrinking and expanding, fully demonstrating the man''s tension and madness.


    Knowing that it is not good, but still shining sword, this man has completely set his own life and death.


    "Hey!"


    Followed by, four swords were cut from his forehead, neck, abdomen and legs.


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed, and the color of the domineering spread, predicting the ability of the fruit to unfold, and the body shape completely escaped the attack in the case that it almost completely blocked all the evasive possibilities.


    And for a moment, he has been surrounded by five superficial figures.


    "Warrior of the country?"


    The scorpion was condensed, and Luo Chen slowly said.


    "It is the four emperors, who can escape the joint blockade of our five brothers!"


    One of the warriors stared at him.


    These five people, everyone has been nervous to the extreme, but also crazy to the extreme, they are terrible warriors, mastered swordsmanship. The combination of five people can cut off any vitality of the enemy.


    "Why are the warriors of the country and the country?"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    Five people are silent, but they are all long-handed in their hands.


    They are now in the dense fog, surrounded by dust and screams. However, in such an environment, the mood of the six people is like being between the mountains and the waters, and the calm waves are not.


    "The rumored four emperors Luo Chen, also among the four emperors, the only one who is good at swordsmanship!"


    ¡°Can you compare with five of me?¡±

 Chapter 866： Even eight

    Sincere invitations are also the words of a decisive battle. I don¡¯t know why the five warriors and the country¡¯s warriors in the Bigu Mam site have already set aside life and death.


    "In the midst of the artillery fire, the battle is in the air, and the dust is filled in the air!"


    "It''s very artistic."


    "I agreed!"


    Luo Chen''s seven-star sword trembled, leaning to the ground, smiling, and nodded happily.


    The five people responded, and they all looked at each other and nodded silently.


    The sweat on their foreheads rolled into particles, slipped from the bridge of the nose, came to the chin, and then fell.


    That is, the moment when sweat beads fell off the ground and were torn apart.


    The eyes of the five men contracted to a very small point at the same time. Their long knives also had a faint glow, and a black radiance shone like a plate of runes on the long knife, which became harder and sharper. !


    "call!"


    If a gust of wind blows, the five people move.


    This breath, like the fierce beasts of five fierceness, opened their **** mouths and bite toward Luo Chen, revealing their slender fangs.


    "Five beasts, leopard tiger wolf snakes!"


    Fast, fierce, tyrants, poisonous, and completely different knives in the Big Five, but this moment is magically combined and sent a deadly attack.


    Luo Chen''s eyes condensed, and the seven-star sword screamed constantly, and Jianguang suddenly became paralyzed.


    "call!"


    At this moment, both sides turned into squally winds, but in the next moment, this raging wind slammed together, intertwined, and embarrassed.


    After a full three-year break, Luo Chen stepped out of the storm center.


    "The clever swordsmanship finally made me meet a good opponent."


    Slowly, Luo Chen put the seven-star sword into the scabbard behind him.


    At the time of his sword, the front of the five figures behind him, from the chest to the abdomen, a blood mark appeared, followed by blood spray, they crashed to the ground.


    "Four Emperors Luo Chen, the name is well-deserved!"


    One of the five people who fell head to the ground, spit out such a sentence in the mouth, and then closed his eyes.


    At the same time that the five people fell, the smoke had been blown away by nature. More pirates will be surrounded here, within a radius of ten meters, leaving only Luo Chen standing alone.


    "Many people are really troublesome!"


    Looking at the crowd that seemed to be invisible, Luo Chen muttered.


    When he stepped on one foot and landed on the ground, a wave of swells spread and swept past the body of the pirates.


    Suddenly, everyone is still.


    Subsequently, Luo Chen pointed to the sword and pointed it forward.


    "Wan Jian!"


    The emptiness trembles, in front of the sword, a three-footed sword wheel appears. Then there was a tremor, the sword wheel suddenly became bigger, and a sword light was released, and it was bombarded toward the pirates in all directions.


    "Hey!"


    The sword is constantly slamming and hitting every pirate, letting them collapse instantly.


    Luo Chen stepped out, one step and thirty meters, so in the middle of the pirate crashing, easily crossed. When he came to the shore of the bank a few steps, the back was already a pirate who fell to the ground and had no breath.


    The whole island was silent, and there was no sound except the sound of the birds.


    "Three seats!"


    In the mouth, Luo Chen once again jumped into the smiling ship.


    Followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth. Luo Chen is like a swordsman who is invincible, sweeping all directions. His goal is also erratic, not going to Bigu Mam, but uprooting some of the island forces on the edge.


    When everyone noticed Luo Chen¡¯s whereabouts, he had destroyed eight islands by one person!


    Shock, panic, and so little awe!


    "Waste! Waste! Waste! He has already unplugged eight islands, and you only discovered it!"


    In the center of the World Center, in the palace of Bigu Mam, Bigu Mam was furious and angry.


    Everyone below was chilling and swallowing, and no one dared to speak.


    ¡°MOM!MOM! is a waste!!¡±


    Bigu Mam roared.


    She vented a big pass, and when she noticed that the ministers below were standing, they threw things out in anger.


    "Give me all the moves! I want to meet this Luo Chen in person!"


    "Look at what he can do, dare to scatter on my site!"


    The angry Bigu Mam, actually had to be personally dispatched.


    For a long time, Bigu Mam was like an ancient kingdom. The monarch is in the center and rarely plays in person. Many things are handled by the courtiers or sons and daughters. But this time, in the face of the pressure and threat brought by Luo Chen, Bigu Mam decided to appear in person.


    On the other side, it is almost reaching the naval fleet of the nations.


    "Luo Chen has repeatedly pulled out eight islands in the country and alerted Bigu Mam. At this time, Bigu Mam is preparing to go!"


    The navy swallowed saliva and reported quickly in front of Karp.


    "Eight, this kid is really capable!"


    Capt sighed.


    Pulling out the other eight sites in a row, this is a complete violation of Bigu Mam. It seems that the trend of this war is already inevitable. To know Luo Chen¡¯s site, put it on the bright side, but only eight,


    If Bigu Mam did this, Luo Chen¡¯s group could be said to have been destroyed.


    But this is also a smart place for Luo Chen. Putting the main battlefield on the other side''s territory, even if it fails in the end, they also have a retreat.


    "The three major navies have arrived and are approaching!"


    The navy is a big voice.


    Kapp¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, and the jaw nodded and looked into the distant sea level.


    There, there were a few three black spots that appeared quickly and were approaching quickly.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the three warships were near the ship where Karp was located and moved closer together.


    "Green, I haven''t seen you for two years, your kid has changed a lot!"


    Looking at the blind man, Kapp laughed.


    As he said, after two years, the atmosphere of Qinglan is more stable and vast. Not only the young, the other two, the breath of the body also shocked Karp.


    "These three boys are worthy of the main pillar of the future of the Navy. It is so fast, I am afraid I will not be able to use it for a long time, I will catch up with me!"


    If two of the generals were just two years ago, the artifacts that had just been cast were sharp and aggressive. After two years, the three men had already found a scabbard of their own, and placed their own light in it. Raise the depths. Once you show people, that kind of sharpness must be amazing.


    They have become stronger and more able to participate in the wars of the new world.


    The eyes of the Warring States are really unique. These three guys will definitely affect the whole world in the future.


    "Rosin has arrived in the world, and Bigu Mam has already been dispatched. The two will probably collide soon."


    "At the same time, the army of the Wraith is also coming quickly to the nations!"


    "This war is not far from the outbreak!"


    Looking at the other two, Karp said quietly.


    "War?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    The red dog looked in front of him, and his body had a strong smell of sulphur, and his heart was rushing.

 Chapter 867： Tenth seat

    "Calm down, Sakarski, with our strength, is not enough to control the direction of this battle."


    Karp saw the arrogant war in the eyes of the red dog and shouted.


    They can go to the battlefield, but they are just a bystander. If you want to participate in such a battle, it is not enough to rely on them alone.


    You must know that the two sides of the war are not lacking in the strong.


    "Humph!"


    The red dog snorted, but did not say much.


    Huang Hao blinked at the side, not knowing what was going on.


    Among the nations.


    Luo Chen came to the front of the ninth island. At this time, most of the troops had already gathered at the port. The densely packed ships and the noisy vocals made him blink.


    In the case of a single number of people, the Bigouam pirates really outnumbered them too much. After all, the number of thirty islands is not covered.


    "Be prepared to attack, the enemy is ahead!"


    A flag with a strange lipstick was flying in the wind. Under this banner, a man wearing a hat shouted.


    After a single order, Luo Chen floated his eyes into the air.


    Above the empty sky, suddenly there were countless dark bullets, and a stream of light was drawn, and he was rushing toward him. At first glance, it is like a layer of dark clouds.


    "What a big scene!"


    Appreciated in the mouth, Luo Chen suddenly grabbed the hilt behind.


    Then, the next moment.


    "call!"


    The seven-star sword swayed toward the sky, as if a gust of wind had blown through, cutting from the middle of countless black bullets.


    The black clouds suddenly slammed, and then in the horrified eyes of the Bigoump pirates, each shell was divided into two halves, followed by a rapid explosion.


    "Booming!"


    A piece of flame covered the entire sky, and the sound of thundering sounds everywhere, shaking people''s ears and hurting.


    "Just, it was cracked by a sword like this?"


    On the ship of the Bigoump pirates, the pirates picked up their eyes.


    A free and easy sword is thrown out, and thousands of shells have exploded. Their attack did not touch the other party at all.


    Is this the power of the Four Emperors?


    "Continue to attack, don''t panic!"


    The leading pirates shouted loudly.


    However, just in this sentence just exported, opposite Luo Chen, the sword is a sword to sweep out.


    "call!"


    At first, it was just a breeze sweeping, but soon they saw the breeze to shake the whole sea.


    "Booming!"


    A large piece of sea water tumbling up to 30 meters of waves, the sword hit the sea, and actually set off a tsunami and rushed toward them.


    Shocked, frightened, confused, all kinds of emotions, those who were present in the scene, let them stay in place.


    "Oh la la!"


    The tsunami carried the sky with water, and rumbling, drowning them in the blink of an eye.


    It was just a wave, and the large pirate ship was rushed, and the pirates on it were hit high and screamed. In the twinkling of an eye, this is the strength of an island, and it is overturned by a wave.


    Three minutes later, the smiling ship crossed the sea that had subsided and passed by.


    Luo Chen sneaked on both sides, full of wreckage of the ship and pirates holding rafts floating in the coma.


    "Unspeakable!"


    Shaking his head, he quickly disappeared here.


    Half an hour later, he came to the tenth island.


    What makes him strange is that on the tenth island, there is not a large group of pirates waiting for him like the ninth.


    At the port, it looked empty and the things were horizontal and vertical, and it seemed very quiet.


    "Are people gone?"


    Luo Chen was strange in his eyes. He stepped on the island and glanced around, but did not find a person.


    He walked slowly into the island.


    As he thought, there are very few people on this island, or all of them have been transferred.


    "Just just gone."


    I glanced at it, the left side just boiled, the kettle that was steaming, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes flashed.


    It seems that the Bigouam pirates also realized their intentions and have begun to shrink their strength.


    He wandered in the deepest part of the island without knowing it. It is also the most dense and magnificent place in the building. The style is different and different from other places.


    Bigu Mam, who loves to collect a variety of different ethnic groups, is the most ethnically owned group. This architectural style is naturally diverse and varied.


    At the moment when he stepped into the deepest part of the island, there was also a ship on the tenth island.


    "Is it already here?"


    The gloomy big man said coldly, and glanced at Luo Chen¡¯s smiling ship while talking.


    Later, he jumped from the boat and walked deep into the island.


    On the sea not far from the tenth island, there are several pirate boats drifting.


    "Kelly is an adult, I don''t know if it is Luo Chen''s opponent!"


    "Do not worry, it is a thousand hands, and his strength is unfathomable!"


    "And, even if we want to support, that adult will not allow it!"


    Several pirates whispered, their eyes drifting toward the island in front.


    Thousands of hands, the tenth son of Bigu Mam, one of the 30 ministers, the biscuit minister, one of the three stars of the dessert, its strength is very strong. Once appeared in the original book, and against the road to rival. His usual hobby is to fight alone. After receiving the order from Bigu Mam, he left the island and began to gather pirates, and after hearing the whereabouts of Luo Chen, he came here for the first time.


    "Four emperors Luo Chen, it is a great courage, dare to come to the country to scatter wild!"


    His eyes are indifferent, and Krystal walks step by step toward the island. His body seems heavy and slow, but every step can span a long distance and tremble the ground.


    Just a short while, the creel has also come to the depths of the island.


    At the same time, he also saw Luo Chen, who is facing him at the moment and is admiring the unique architectural style here.


    "Four emperors, Luo Chen!"


    Ke Li framed his voice, and the big sword in his hand slowly lifted up.


    Slowly turned around, Luo Chen looked at him and suddenly smiled.


    "You are the clerk?"


    He naturally recognized the other party at a glance, and changed from the second element to the third element. The appearance of the thousand hand cradle did not change much. Shown in front of him at the moment, it is the armor that the Cree hides in the biscuits, that is, the savage big man.


    "Dare to come to the country, you have to pay the price of life!"


    With a double eye, the creek is low.


    His big sword was lifted at the same time, and the whole person rushed quickly.


    Just for a moment, his big sword has already come to Luo Chen and he is waving.


    Luo Chen''s face was indifferent, his mouth smiled and his body was strangely fluttering.


    "Call!" "Booming"


    The savage wind of the big sword was as sharp as a knife, and the huge building behind it was directly smashed into two halves, and the slanting collapsed.

 Chapter 868： Thousand hand cradle

    The wind blew from the top of Luo Chen''s head. His eyes flashed and he became very fierce.


    "Hey!"


    Behind the sword, the seven-star sword has been unsheathed.


    Luo Chen grabbed his hand and grabbed the hilt and slammed it out.


    "Hey!"


    The void was opened by a sword, and the body of the body was suddenly squashed.


    Behind him, a roadway of up to a kilometer, the road surface seems to have been blown by the wind, rolled up a piece of stone brick, and spread to the coast. When the wind and sand dissipated, the gap appeared, and the body of the creek trembled.


    "ဠWipe!"


    As if the sound of the broken glass sounded, there was a crack in the armor of the creel, and then burst into a smashing debris in a bang.


    "Is this your original look?"


    Seeing the exposed real frame, Luo Chen smiled.


    The latter is the pupil contraction, a sudden jump, and Luo Chen opened the distance.


    "Rochen!"


    The body of the Keli frame was tight, and he did not expect that Luo Chen¡¯s strength was so violent.


    The seemingly random sword actually explodes his armor, and the rest of the street will also scratch the entire street.


    "Thousands of hands, let me see your strength!"


    Luo Chen is a smirk, once again said.


    Ke Lijia stared at Luo Chen closely, and when he noticed that the other party was completely unprepared, even when there was no dignity in his eyes, he immediately became angry. He was stunned, right! In the eyes of Luo Chen, he did not realize that the other party had a little attention to himself, just as he was just a soldier.


    "I will make you regret it!"


    With a loud bang, the cradle backed up a few tens of meters again, his hands extended and then.


    "Hey!"


    The loud clapping came out, and his head purple hair flashed with golden lightning.


    A piece of biscuit crumbs is born out of nothingness, and then quickly turned into a big man with armor and strength. The force frame is obviously very hard. His palm is very fast. In just ten seconds, Luo Chen has dozens of big men in front of him.


    "It''s a magical ability!"


    Luo Chen praised.


    With just one person, you can create a legion, and each person''s individual ability is very powerful. From this point of view, the ability of the creel is also very scary.


    He didn''t stop it, let him build a force, and he wanted to know where the limit of this guy is.


    Ke Lijia applauded for five minutes, and the big man he made has already left the entire street. Roughly, there are already three hundred.


    How terrible, this is simply three hundred pieces of armor with armor.


    However, Kelly did not feel happy. He suddenly found that there was not even a little shock or fear in the eyes of the other party. Instead, he was still a casual expression.


    "What a joke!"


    For a moment, Kelly was angry and he waved his hand.


    "Kill me to kill him!"


    The popping sound made three hundred biscuits armor, all of them moved, and the ground trembled for a moment, between the rumbling, like a giant, pushing forward, rolling toward Luo Chen.


    "Armed color!"


    Klein took off, stood on the shoulder of a helmet and shouted loudly.


    "Armed color!"


    Three hundred armor biscuits screamed in unison, and they slowly lifted the sword. The sword on the sword immediately became dark and attached a layer of tough material.


    This time, Luo Chen finally changed his expression.


    "It''s a bit interesting, let me try it!"


    Raising the seven-star sword, Luo Chen strode forward.


    "Hey!"


    Three hundred biscuit armor strode forward and let the ground tremble.


    After a dozen steps, both sides yelled and then slammed the sword.


    "boom!"


    This second, I do not know how many swords headed for Luo Chen, but in the end, they all gathered together for a burst of sound.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ground under the feet was instantly split and cracked. There was a crack in the place where Luo Chen was located, and it suddenly collapsed.


    "It¡¯s really great!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen''s gaze was slightly congested.


    "But it''s not enough!"


    As the wind turned, his right hand jerked up.


    At the same time, a black ray of black paint also covers the seven-star sword in an instant, making its blade become illusory.


    "boom!"


    The great sword broke out, and the big sword that fell to Luo Chen was suddenly lifted at this moment.


    The biscuit armor has changed color, and the sword is bursting out.


    But after three seconds, the seven-star sword that Luo Chen raised was still rising slowly.


    "how is this possible?!"


    Keli was stunned and his heart was shocked.


    What kind of joke, but it is full of twenty biscuits armor together with the sword. How can the other side have such great strength?


    "Roar!"


    They yelled again and made all the effort and pressed down.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen jerked his right foot and then stepped on it.


    "boom!"


    The floor was directly blasted, and more horrible power broke out from his hands. The sword of twenty biscuits and armor was instantly collapsed at this moment.


    Luo Chen suddenly stepped, and then swiped out again!


    "boom!"


    The fierce sword wind swelled and slammed into the waist of the front row of biscuits.


    "Scratch!"


    In an instant, the armor is broken, the biscuit is broken, and it is scattered like a grain of sand. However, this arrogant sword still did not stop the momentum, but after penetrating the first armor, one by one cut the rear armor.


    "Booming!"


    Just like cutting wheat, the biscuit armor is cut by the sword and turned into sand.


    Until the end, Keli frame with horror in his eyes, jumped high and escaped the aftermath of this sword.


    "Hey!"


    When he fell to the ground, he discovered that all the biscuit armor had been destroyed.


    "No! This is a full three hundred armor!"


    He was shocked and could not believe it.


    "You are not a thousand hands? There seems to be no five hundred here."


    Crossing the distance, Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    The gram frame suddenly looked up, this time looking into Luo Chen''s eyes, but full of deep fear and tension.


    He did not expect the strength of the other side, but he was so strong.


    Is this the power of the four emperors Luochen? Such a force, I am afraid, can really compete with MOM.


    "Continue, isn''t it possible to make cookies indefinitely?"


    The pupil of the crepe contracted, and he understood that the other party was playing with him and was full of confidence in his own strength.


    The other party is determined, no matter how noisy he is, it is doomed to failure.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the face was dignified and clap again.


    "Hey!"


    "I will let you see and see me, the power of the force!"


    He suddenly screamed.


    In the next second, the biscuit crumbs on the ground suddenly turned into a big man like a whirlwind, and with his clap, the number of biscuit armor increased.


    Only in a short period of time, in the middle of the two, there was another legion.

 Chapter 869： a man like you

    This time, the number of legions is more than before, and it is fully discharged from the street to the end of the street. It looks extraordinarily spectacular.


    And Keli looked at his own spectacular army, his face was also restored with a trace of confidence, hangs a faint smile.


    "I can make biscuits indefinitely and can kill you!"


    Sneeringly said, he stepped back and clap his hands.


    "Good, there are a thousand!"


    Luo Chen looked at the front of the road and blocked the tight biscuits, but he nodded with satisfaction.


    He held a seven-star sword in his right hand, and the armed color domineering immediately swept the blade, letting it appear a strange rune.


    At the moment, the crepe frame ordered all the biscuit armor to raise the sword again, and the dark, armed color wrapped the big sword.


    In the next second, countless swords are parallel to the ground, and the blade begins to spin wildly.


    ¡°Thousands of weights, salt and pepper burritos!¡±


    Sneering, Klein shouted loudly.


    More than a thousand biscuits and big swords, at this moment, rushed out of the crazy spinning sword, and attacked Luo Chen.


    "Booming!"


    Countless big men step forward, making the whole island seem to be shaking.


    At this moment, the airflow is trembled and surging because of the attack of the creel.


    "A very good attack, ten times more powerful than before!"


    Luo Chen blinked, and his heart was slightly surprised.


    The Pigu Mam forces really have some famous places, thousands of hands, in the original, hit the main character of Luffy, but also let Luffy almost exhausted to win. And this victory, there is great moisture. If Luffy is not the protagonist, I am afraid that I do not know how many times I died. The strength of the original frame, the strength of the display, but still far from being so engraved.


    Also, if you face a four emperor, Kelly does not break out of force, it is a bit of a suspicion of giving people a head.


    With a wave of seven-star swords, Luo Chen stepped forward and stabbed a sword.


    "Hey!"


    The sword collided directly with the armor of the biscuit in front of it, so that its momentum was immediately relieved, and the two swords were parked in midair.


    "call!"


    The whirlwind swept through and spread toward the surroundings, picking up the wind and blowing dust.


    Luo Chen stunned his arm and his arm slammed hard.


    "thorn!"


    The power broke out in an instant, and the rotating sword pointed at the tip of the sword and immediately gave a harsh sound. Almost a moment of effort, the big sword of the biscuit armor was cut open from the middle by this sword, and then a sword crossed and the armor broke directly.


    Luo Chen took the sword and took a big step. He continued to wave his sword at the biscuit armor that came bravely.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The swordsmanship, majestic, sweeping in all directions, every armor that tried to collide with him, instantly collapsed and was torn apart.


    He is like a swordsman who sprints in ancient times, killing one person in ten steps, and staying in a thousand miles.


    Between the strides, Luo Chen has killed hundreds of armor and quickly came to the front not far from the Keli.


    This efficiency and destructive force caused the pupils to contract and the whole body was shaking.


    "Open, what a joke, how can it be so strong!"


    The proud armor of the thousands of horses and biscuits that he was proud of was so vulnerable to this person that he was so easily killed.


    His eyes were angry, and the crochet quickly clap his hands. The broken biscuits began to gather again and ran towards Luo Chen.


    "Block him!"


    The gram rack stood at the end and shouted loudly.


    but.


    Luo Chen lifted the sword and blocked the armor in front. In the blink of an eye, it was torn by the blooming sword light.


    "Do you live in block?"


    With a sneer, Luo Chen looked cold and indifferent.


    "If you are such a strength, then this battle should be over!"


    After seven steps, Luo Chen¡¯s Jianguang opened all the biscuit armor that was in front of him, and came to the front of the Keli frame, his eyes cold.


    "you!"


    The gram frame shivered.


    He was scared by the strength of Luo Chen, but it was a thousand armor, and it was completely eliminated so quickly.


    "It seems that you are already poor."


    "Then it should be over!"


    Luo Chen saw the other party''s expression, slowly raised the sword, said faintly.


    The pupil of the crepe contracted and felt a great fear. Under the threat of life and death, he roared and waved the sword in his hand.


    "Spoke and pretzel!"


    The long sword rubbed quickly in the air, and in the snoring, a flame burned on top of its blade.


    Followed by, Keli frame crazy, striding toward Luo Chen running.


    At the moment, the two are only a short five meters apart. This distance is just a blink of an eye for them.


    At the same moment, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes glanced, his knees trembled, and his figure disappeared.


    His long sword crossed the void, and the armed color on the blade edge dissipated, turning a golden light around it.


    This light is bright and dazzling, like the light of the sun!


    "Hey!"


    Ke Li framed, waving a long sword on the flame, Luo Chen, also at the same moment, the seven-star sword wiped.


    The two passed by and back to each other.


    Luo Chen''s face was dull, and the seven-star sword in his hand was slowly inserted into the scabbard.


    He seemed to want to say something, but hesitated a bit, but he stepped away. After a dozen steps, his figure has disappeared here.


    On the street, there were scattered biscuit crumbs, and there were more than a dozen biscuits that seemed to be unconscious. The rest was only standing there.


    "Booming!"


    The lightning suddenly lit up in the sky, followed by the gust of wind, and the pouring rain fell down.


    Kelly''s eyes wide open, his eyes are full of incredible, and terrified.


    "How can I possibly lose so easily?"


    He seems to be wondering and shocking.


    Drops of blood fell from his body and fell on the ground, quickly mixed with rain.


    Lightning crossed the sky again, and it was extinguished, reflecting his belly until the neck, a long and deep blood mark.


    A large amount of blood converges into a small river, which quickly drops, and the vitality of the creel is rapidly passing.


    Suddenly, the wind is even bigger, and the lightning in the sky is also more intense.


    A figure wrapped in a robes and covered in the whole body suddenly appeared in front of the creel.


    "Booming!"


    The sky was brightened, and the creel was followed by a faint light. The person in front of him was seen. His whole body was shocked, and the blood was flowing faster.


    "It''s you?!"


    He seems very shocked.


    "He is the four emperors Luo Chen, the man who defeated Kaido, how could you be able to deal with it?"


    The faint sound made the body tremble.


    The light shone again, and in the shadow of the black robe, the creel clearly saw the strange face of the coming face.


    "How can a man like you come here!"


    Take a deep breath and sigh.


    The man wrapped in the black robe did not answer, just shook his head and stepped on the rain to step out.


    He took this step and his body seemed to be integrated into the wind and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 870： finally come

    The shock in the eyes of Keli still did not dissipate. After that sentence, his vitality has disappeared.


    He stood in the rain like that, even if he was dead, he still didn''t fall on the ground.


    The long, **** marks on the body were extremely eye-catching, and the blood was constantly flowing, but it was quickly washed away by the rain.


    The cadre of one of the top three cadres, the star of the cadre, died here and was not known.


    He died in the hands of the Emperor Luo Chen, although he is still dead!


    In this war, too many people died in the hands of the man. He is like a real emperor from hell. In this war, he is free to harvest human life, without mercy, only cruel and cold.


    Luo Chen has already arrived at the port at this time, his smiling ship is moored.


    This time, he did not get on the boat, and did not go to other islands. He just sat in the port and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Booming!"


    The sky''s thunder and lightning, heavy rain, but sweeping down, but can not wet Luo Chen''s robes.


    Around his body, there seems to be an invisible hood that keeps all this rain out.


    "This rain is very strange!"


    In the mouth of the muttering, he seems to have inadvertently said such a sentence.


    But the magic is that the sky is quickly clear, the clouds are gone, the lightning disappears, and the heavy rain disappears. Under the bright sun, the rainbow of seven colors envelopes the entire island.


    Luo Chen seemed to notice something. He opened his eyes and glanced at it, but found nothing.


    His eyes were slightly dignified, and the smell of color and the rapid spread of the gods, between the blink of an eye, covered the entire island, but after three interest, he still did not notice anything.


    The dice flashed and Luo Chen closed his eyes again.


    Since he couldn''t find anything, he didn''t care.


    At this time, it is more important to adjust your own state. After repeatedly picking up ten islands, his physical strength and state are no longer the peak. To face the big guys like Bi Gu Mam, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to hang on.


    Bigu Mam, who controls the fruit of the soul, is even different if Luo Chen faces it. If it is a bad one, the other person pulls out the soul, as long as it is pulled out, it is life! A few times, he will die.


    And, the next battle, that is the full-scale war!


    He is waiting for the arrival of Terunsu on the tenth island. When the big forces gather, they can launch an attack on the Buguhem pirates and begin the final battle.


    The body of the knees slowly began to leave the ground and eventually remained at a distance of one meter.


    Soon, Luo Chen¡¯s body began to radiate golden light.


    Xuan Gong turned four times, and his body''s mysterious power was once again transformed into gold. But this golden, but with ample sacred atmosphere, can wash all evil and filth in the world!


    And this kind of mysterious work is the biggest barrier against Bigoum.


    The world has passed, and soon, three hours have passed.


    On the island of the cake, Bigu Mam, who is ready, will make all the battleships that are brought together.


    At this moment, a cautious voice suddenly came over.


    "MOM, the big thing is not good, the ricky giants went to look for Luo Chen alone, and there has been no news for a long time."


    Bigu Mam¡¯s face was black and suddenly angered.


    "my son!!"


    Personally facing the guy like Luo Chen, there is no news for so long, the result has not been said.


    "Go to tie the two wastes out, I want to retaliate!"


    The low humming sound caused the air to tremble, and there was a purple light around the body of Bigu Mam.


    This is the light of the soul power. It is said that Bigu Mam destroyed the entire Giant Village when he was 5 years old. He killed the hero of the Giants. His strength is extremely tyrannical and his talent is very high. He is also known as the "natural destroyer." It is conceivable that the four emperors will cause much damage once they erupt.


    After a while, Arma and Abro were dragged onto the boat and kneeled in front of Bigu Mam.


    "You are going to die one! Another, I want to be in front of Luo Chen, life will torture you to death!"


    The low words made both people fear.


    During this time they also understood the power of Bigu Mam, which is the strange power to control the soul. They are not afraid of death. The fear is that after death, the soul is still tortured.


    Knocking, Bigoumu''s big hand waved, purple energy suddenly rioted, swept toward the two.


    It was only a moment of effort. One of the two men had already fallen to the ground and lost consciousness.


    "Abro!"


    The scream of King Arma came out.


    Under this wave, Bigu Mam directly took out the soul of Abro and grabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    "dead!"


    Howling, Bigu Mam jerked his fist.


    "what!"


    There was a painful roar in the void, followed by purple light smoke disappearing here.


    King Arma is stunned. He knows that under the other''s grasp, Abroth''s soul has been crushed and completely disappeared from the world.


    "I am fighting with you!"


    When King Arma roared, he would rush forward, but he was stepped on his legs by the pirates behind him, and suddenly he made a painful cry.


    "Tow it!"


    Bigu Mam cold road.


    The pirates moved quickly, and soon the king of Arma was dragged down, leaving a trace of blood on the deck.


    "Tell me where Luo Chen is! I want to kill him!"


    She spoke again, but her tone was full of indifference.


    He has a lot of sons and many daughters. She doesn''t mind if she dies. But she was angry that the other party was so unscrupulous that she did not put her in her eyes.


    Who is she? She is the four emperor Bigu Mam! !


    ¡°MOM, Luo Chen is on the tenth island of the outer island!¡±


    Some thieves shouted and shouted.


    "well!"


    Bigu Mamu swayed the purple energy and was gloomy.


    At the same time, the tenth island.


    Luo Chen slowly opened his eyes, but this time he looked at the sea, but the top of the head.


    A huge shadow slowly floated, and when Luo Chen looked up, he saw a lot of ships like black clouds.


    The red flame flag hunts in the wind, and the pirates are excited and excited to squat in the boat, looking down.


    When he saw the port of the port, he was shocked and full of awe.


    There is no doubt that this tens of thousands of scales, like a cloud-like fleet, is the soul of his Luo Chen!


    "Finally, is it here?"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Luo Chen muttered.


    The fleet fell one by one, slammed into the water, stirring up the sky.


    The leader is Trensu, Krokdal, Jason and others. When I saw Luo Chen¡¯s first sight, everyone on the Rogan was already smiling.


    "Today, I will lead you to kill one emperor!"


    In the face of everyone, Luo Chen said so.


    "Roar!"


    The whole audience is uplifting and the waves are ups and downs.

 Chapter 871： collision

    Self-confidence, overbearing, and killing. Luo Chen did not hide his heart on the killing of Bigu Mam, his declaration, so that the Wraith Pirates Group will be excited.


    What kind of soldiers will lead, and Luo Chen¡¯s hegemonic strength will undoubtedly affect his crew.


    After learning that the Seven Kings Island incident was behind Bigu Mam, all the people of the Wraith Pirates were full of jealousy and worry.


    With the same four-level figures and forces, the two sides are prone to collisions, and each other has lost both sides. But this kind of face-lifting thing makes the soul of the soul all angry. They also guessed in their hearts what kind of choices the captain would make.


    Is it back, or forward, a strong attack?


    It seems that the captain¡¯s strength is now unexpected.


    "I knew that he was a man who defeated Caddo! How could it be that he would shrink back in the face of Bigu Mam?"


    "Two years ago, there were only a few dozen souls. Our captain could declare war on Kaido. Now, there are already tens of thousands of pirates. How can he be afraid?"


    "It¡¯s really exciting, but it¡¯s Bigu Mam, the captain didn¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    The pirates are full of blood, excited and shaking all over the body.


    "When you just came over, you also saw that our captain swept one by one and even pushed it to the tenth island!"


    "How powerful is its power?"


    "Too much to look forward to, the moment the captain met with Bigoum!"


    The sounds of the ups and downs sounded, and the whole sea suddenly smashed.


    On the Logan, the golden lion glanced at Luo Chen, his mouth curled, but his tone was very unkind.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be such a savage, annoying guy!"


    Luo Chen looked at the golden lion and laughed: "Haha, Shiji."


    "The moment when we have a big event, it is not far away, it is quite arrogant, we can make a bigger move and let the world know our strength!"


    The golden lion scorpion stunned, but his heart was shocked.


    "What do you want to do with this kid?"


    For many years, in addition to Roger''s guy, Luo Chen is the only person he can''t see! Therefore, even if the Golden Lion returned to its heyday, it still did not leave Rochen''s control. He is very interested in what he wants to do in the end, and how much noise he can make in the future!


    After speaking to the Golden Lion, Luo Chen looked at everyone else present.


    "Everyone, then, is the time for us to die!"


    ¡°The plan is simple.¡±


    After a pause, Luo Chen smiled.


    "I am going to fight Bi Gu Ma, their cadres will be handed over to you!"


    Wang is against the king, will be right! This is also the simplest battle pattern, but it is also the most dangerous. Once the top of the Wraith fails, it will be a full defeat. In other words, Luo Chen¡¯s battle with Bigu Mam is the decisive factor in the war¡¯s direction!


    Everyone looked serious and they all had a heavy nod.


    The intelligence collection of the Bigoump pirates is not really detailed. What is the strength of the other party? It will only be clear after a war.


    Seeing that everyone is ready, Luo Chen speaks again.


    His gaze looked straight ahead at the sea, and his breath became fierce.


    "Since everything is ready, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, after the fleet crashed, turn the bow and head toward the front.


    "Oh la la!"


    Layers of white waves advance, between the huge battleship group operations, the momentum is huge, extremely spectacular.


    Luo Chen sat on the bow of his knees and slowly closed his eyes, and once again nursed the spirits.


    Behind him, his voice was thunderous and bursting.


    "Everyone checks guns, shells!"


    "Get ready, the battle will begin right away!"


    "All gave me the kill, the enemy is the Bigoump pirate group, don''t take it lightly!"


    The captains on each ship screamed and the tense atmosphere swept through the sea.


    At the same time, hang on the rear of the naval fleet.


    "The Wraith Pirates have joined forces with Luo Chen, who are now driving to Bigu Mam!"


    "Bigu Mam has already learned that the creek was killed by Luo Chen. Under the wrath, he ordered the fleet to leave and was attacking Luo Chen."


    "According to their speed, judge that the two sides will collide in an hour!"


    The tense and rushing voice rang on the warship, and everyone made a heavy eye.


    The three generals stood in the bow of the ship and looked at the distance and saw that they were not able to become a huge fleet. They were all awe-inspiring.


    "I really can''t think of it, just in just two years, the Wraith Pirates Group has become such a giant!"


    Such a force, unceremoniously speaking, is enough to intercept the positive impact two years ago, not to mention a mysterious Luo Chen. It seems that Luo Chen has already had the power to collide with the naval headquarters. It is really shocking.


    "We are also prepared, such a large-scale battle, it is easy to be affected."


    Kapp Shen Shen.


    In an instant, the naval warships passed the news and the atmosphere was also tense. The number of their personnel is far less than that of the front, and once there is a big battle, they will be drowned by the sea in an instant.


    Under such a large-scale campaign, personal tyranny is severely weakened, and more importantly, the overall situation.


    Time is quietly passing, Bigu Mam and Wraith, the fleet of the two sides is rapidly approaching.


    "MOM!MOM! How long does it take to see that kid?"


    Bigu Mam sat on the boat and whispered.


    Her eyes are full of anger, and purple energy has a feeling of repression, which needs to spread outward and expand.


    "It still takes twenty minutes, MOM!"


    The pirates felt the huge breath and shivered.


    "Twenty minutes! After twenty minutes, I can tear the kid!"


    Bigu Mam Road.


    The waves were raging, the wind swelled, and the lightning flashed over the sea. The dark clouds shrouded.


    "Booming!"


    The Thunder was angry, the rain was pouring down, and it fell in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, twenty minutes passed.


    Above the sea covered by dark clouds, the waves surged, and the huge fleet of ships that rushed on both sides swayed forward. The waves of the waves that provoked them crashed after the fleet stopped.


    "Hey!"


    The 100-meter water splashes in the center of the fleet of the two sides, forming a white barrier.


    "See it!"


    "Finally saw it!"


    "That is Bigu Mam!"


    On the side of the Wraith, suddenly it exploded, and many people were screaming at the same time. At the same time, all the weapons at the waist were pulled out.


    Opposite, Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes stared at Luo Chen.


    "Rochen!!"


    Low as a roar, the anger in the eyes of Bigu Mam is burning.

 Chapter 872： Can’t stop it

    The huge fleet finally collided together at a moment. They stopped very tacitly, and the white wave barrier in the middle quickly fell, but they were once again stirred up for a long time.


    At the moment when Bigu Mamu looked at Luo Chen, Luo Chen¡¯s nephew was also opened in an instant.


    "Hey!"


    He opened his throat at this moment, and the whole sea was shocked.


    A circle of invisible air waves violently rushed out, and then, it hit the front of the Bigouam pirate group.


    "this is?!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless pirates are pupil contractions.


    The powerful and overbearing will oppress and suppress in an instant. For a moment, they felt as if they were facing a king and couldn¡¯t help but kneel down.


    "Hey!"


    The successive sounds of the earth slammed, and under the mighty domineering color, I don¡¯t know how many pirates could not hold on to one face, and they already fainted to the ground.


    I can''t wait for it, or I don''t imagine it at all.


    "Rochen!!"


    Bigu Mam screamed, and his right hand suddenly made a move.


    Her purple energy swells, and the hegemonic atmosphere is also sweeping out of the mighty, and in an instant they collide with the overbearing domineering spirit that Luo Chen is constantly coming close to.


    "boom!"


    There was a collision between the two sides of the fleet immediately.


    "Oh la la!"


    The skybreaking waves were stirred up by a hundred meters, and the voids were twisted. The collision of the momentum seems to be solid at this moment, letting the air tremble. Followed by, there is a strong wind sweeping, blowing in all directions.


    The pirates of both sides kept their arms in front at this moment, and they were shocked with fear.


    Is this the power of the Four Emperors? Just by the collision of the air, it has already exploded.


    So, can ordinary people stop their gaze?


    On the bow of Logan, Luo Chen slowly stood up and looked up at the huge Piccoum in front of him.


    His right hand stretched out behind him, accompanied by a sword, and the Seven Star Sword was caught in his hand.


    "Hey!"


    The golden light flashed on the blade, and after it expanded, it became a crescent shape, followed by it. This moon-shaped sword was slammed out by Luo Chen.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The crescent-shaped sword with an arc in the blink of an eye has already reached the front of Bigu Mam. Her eyes are angry, but she has not shot at the moment.


    A long-skinned woman, the long sword at the waist slowly pulled out, and then slowly cut.


    "Hey!"


    The Crescent Moon, which contains powerful energy, was slowly cut open and then exploded in front of Bigu Mam.


    "Booming!"


    The sky''s flames and shock waves spread, and the wind was again rolled up. But this attack did not cause damage to anyone.


    Luo Chen''s nephew was condensed, and his heart found that this Bi Gu Mam really did not deal with it.


    However, he is not discouraged. If the four-level forces can''t even hit him, it is too watery.


    "Luo Chen, you should also try my attack!"


    The violent voice sounded, and Bigu Mam slammed his hand, and the purple energy swelled, then blasted, turned into a sky-light energy spot, and rushed toward the Wraith Pirates.


    As the pupil contracted, Luo Chen took a step forward.


    The speed of these purple energy points is incomparably fast, and it is close to the speed of light. Almost a blink of an eye has already come five meters in front of the Wraith Pirates.


    But when I came here, the purple energy point stopped immediately and did not move.


    Luo Chen blinked, knowing that these purple energy is absolutely terrible, which contains a powerful soul power. If it hits behind him and then explodes, the result must be disastrous.


    Take another step. After this step, the golden energy rises to the sky, followed by diffusion, and the purple energy in front is swept away in an instant.


    The blow of Bigu Mam was solved by Luo Chen.


    The surface looks relaxed and casual. But any attack by these two people is not easy to pick up.


    His own attack was taken over by the other party, and Bigu Mam¡¯s face sank, but at the same time, the power of Luo Chen was removed, which she could not estimate. This arrogant boy is not something she can easily overcome.


    She waved her hand and a sneer appeared on her face.


    "Bring it up!"


    Soon, King Arma was dragged up.


    On the side of the Wraith Pirates, seeing the miserable appearance of King Arma, they are all changing and screaming.


    "I said, I want to execute you in front of him!"


    Looking down at the bottom, dejected, the king of Arma, who lost his eyes, Bigu Mam cold channel.


    At this time, King Arma also seemed to react, and he looked back.


    When I saw the huge fleet behind me, and the man standing at the bow of the ship, carrying the captain of the quaint captain and revealing the man of the forest, the tears could not be controlled for a moment and burst into tears.


    "It''s all my fault, I am too useless!"


    "Sorry! Sorry, Captain!"


    "Sorry, everyone!"


    He knew that he was executed by the enemy in front of such a scene, which would have a great blow to the reputation and reputation of the Wraith, and his heart was filled with grief and extremes.


    This scene, so that countless soul thieves cry, my heart is even more angry.


    "Just in front of them, kill you! It really makes me happy!"


    Bigu Mam laughed.


    In the distance, the navy, looking at the telescope, shook their heads and sighed.


    "In this case, the two parties are afraid that it will be difficult to calm down again. This is a complete sin."


    "I didn''t expect that the contradiction would intensify to such a point."


    "The big war is about to break out. The unfortunate king of Arma will die, and the war will start soon!"


    They knew very well that the death of King Arma was just a signal that the war was opening. The next war will inevitably be even more fierce.


    On the side of the Wraith Pirates, they were all stunned, and they all clenched their teeth.


    Luo Chen''s eyes became indifferent at this moment, his eyes fixed on Bi Gu Mam.


    In the next second, Bigu Mam waved a hand, a pirate in front of him, holding a big knife to the rear of King Arma, and placed the blade on his neck.


    "Your death is just the beginning. Next, your captain and crew will come to accompany you!"


    Sen cold laughter was introduced into the ears of Arma Wang, causing him to tremble with grief.


    "kill him!!"


    Bigu Mam.


    The big knife was lifted high and then swung.


    But at this moment, the blade is about to fall on the neck of Armawang''s neck. A strong and arrogant breath suddenly swept through the sky, like a sharp arrow, coming straight.


    "Hey!"


    The pirate with a big knife suddenly became stiff and the strength of the big knife fell. Then, his body fell heavily on the ground, hitting the deck and rebounding a few times.


    Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes sank and his right hand slowly lifted.


    "Rochen, you can''t stop me!"


    Surrounded by purple energy, it is necessary to slash and kill King Arma.


    At this moment, on the head of the Wraith, a touch of golden light suddenly pulled into a straight line and disappeared.


    Then, the golden light of the dragon bloomed at the bow of Bigu Mam, showing his body shape.


    "Can''t you stop it?"


    In the voice of indifference, there is extreme anger and spread throughout the audience.

 Chapter 873： Fight

    Bigu Mam did not expect the other party to have such a fast speed. The two teams were at least five or six hundred meters apart, but this guy actually crossed in an instant and came to his own face.


    Her face suddenly became awkward, and the purple energy in her right hand broke out.


    "It¡¯s just right, solve it together!!"


    The sound is like a beast in a low-lying, violent Bigu Mamu saw Luo Chen''s moment, it is into a madness.


    The two men staring at each other, this face is cold like a cold frost.


    Luo Chen stepped forward and blocked the king of Arma behind him. The Seven Stars Sword did not know when he had reached his hand.


    His eyes were sharp, and the seven-star sword in his hand was swayed.


    "Hey!"


    The void trembles at this moment, twists, and then collides.


    Purple and golden light burst open, so that people around can''t help but close their eyes. The light in this moment is strong and comparable to the sun.


    "Calling!"


    The wind blew out, the pirates near the two people''s battle center, and even the defensive blows out, leaving a series of calls.


    The wind swept a dozen times, and the two men looked at their attacks with great gaze.


    Luo Chen stepped back and the other hand was about to pull the king of Arma to evacuate.


    But at this time, Bigu Mam smiled and took another shot.


    "Want to run?"


    The purple energy expands again, forming a form like a flame, burning and smashing.


    Luo Chen blinked, and the golden flames on the blade were also burning. This is the burning of Xuan Gong. After a brief crossfire, he was made to recognize that every shot of Bigu Mam contains powerful soul energy. If you do not defend, you can directly hurt your soul, which is very dangerous.


    "boom!"


    Collided again, a wave of turbulence rolled, trembled and flew out, the water around the ship was smashing, stirring up the waves, and spreading rapidly.


    The deck under the foot "squeaked" and cracked a lot of cracks. The big ship shook at this moment.


    Luo Chen''s eyes flashed, and his heart was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that the strength of Bigu Mamu was so tyrannical, this power has not been much worse than Kay. However, it is no longer an accident to think that the other party can swept the Giant Village at the age of five.


    "Sure enough, not very good!"


    "but!"


    The eyes were condensed, and Luo Chen¡¯s right hand hit the right palm of the other side and slammed out.


    "Hey!"


    The air waves roll, and the moment spreads around, everything in the range is quickly and still.


    The action of Bigu Mam is also the same stagnation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Chen will squat in the hands of King Arma and will turn around.


    However, he underestimated Bigu Mam.


    The huge Bigu Mamu''s body can''t move, but the soul keeps everything in his eyes. His eyes are slightly moving, a string of purple energy, and it quickly hits it, turning into a sly face.


    "Zeus!!"


    The shrill voice shouted, and the dull thunder rang from Luo Chen¡¯s ear.


    His face suddenly changed. When Luo Chen couldn¡¯t catch the king of Arma, he lifted his sword and swept back.


    "Boom!"


    The golden thunderbolt slammed into the seven-star sword of Luo Chen, bursting out a series of electric flowers.


    Luo Chen felt the grandeur of this power and the teeth clenched.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Bigu Mam, who was still at rest, and his heart was shocked.


    "So that''s it!"


    The mind quickly decided that he violently increased his strength and swayed the seven-star sword.


    "boom!"


    Thunder and lightning were directly hit by him. Then, Luo Chen took a quick step and struck a golden crescent over the Seven Stars.


    In a short two-time period, the crescent shape swells to ten meters, and then, in the eyes of everyone shocked, slammed on the belly of Bigu Mam.


    "Booming!"


    A huge circle of fire broke out. Above the big ships, mushroom clouds appeared, causing countless people to blink.


    And Bigu Mam, was killed by this killing.


    Luo Chen took the sword and took a deep breath. He turned to take the king of Arma. However, in the next moment, several long knives were quickly cut, and his pupils contracted, and his body suddenly disappeared here.


    When it appeared again, Luo Chen was already standing on the rope above the big ship.


    His eyes looked slightly below, and looked at a ship in the distance. He had stood up, his eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were crazy.


    "It seems that we can only deal with Bigu Mam first!"


    Sighing in my heart, trying to save King Arma is hard to achieve in this situation.


    Looking up, in the clouds, Hommez, who is named Zeus, is laughing and screaming more violent lightning.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were shining, and he saw that the sorcerer¡¯s pirate group suddenly rushed out of the boat, and the wind leaped down the boat, and then quickly ran on the sea. His speed is coming to an extreme. Almost as soon as he enters the sea, he has set off a layer of white waves. No one can see his face, only the blurred figure, the reason is naturally because it is too fast.


    Just three seconds later, people felt a gust of wind, and he had already arrived at the ship of Bigu Mam.


    "Who is this guy!?"


    "Alarm!! The soul is coming again!"


    A gust of wind swept across the Bigupe, but at such a close distance, no one still sees the true face of the other. In addition, Luo Chen was at this moment, and for a time, no one even launched an attack.


    "The king of Arma is handed over to me, Captain, you are going to do what you should do, and the rest will be handed over to us!"


    With the sunshine, the clear voice was introduced into Luo Chen''s ear, let him nod his head slightly, and once again looked at the sight of Bigu Mam jumping to the distance.


    "That''s it for you, Samilo!"


    Luo Chen said softly.


    His gaze became extraordinarily dignified, and his heart was very clear that half of the bet in this war was against him.


    If he wins, there is no suspense in this war. On the contrary, it will inevitably fall into a hard battle.


    Samiro''s figure appeared vaguely, and then twisted, and in the next moment of distortion, several long knives were cut.


    "Wow, it''s really dangerous!"


    The scream came out, and Samilo grabbed the body of King Arma while running, and then.


    "Hey!"


    It was almost a moment of effort, and the two of them had already leapt from the boat.


    This scene, the people of the Bigouam pirates are all angered, but they are helpless.


    They watched as they watched, and once again, a white wave was picked up in the sea. The man took the king of Arma and quickly went away.


    "call!"


    Looking at Samiro to save the king of Arma, Luo Chen gently exhaled, and his look became easy.


    "Next, let''s have a good fight!"


    At the same time, Bigu Mam has been angry and angry, she roared in the sky.


    "Come on me! Kill them!!"

 Chapter 874： Prometheus

    "Open fire!!"


    Hearing the angry voice of Bigu Mam, as if the thunder was roaring, the captain of each ship on the pirate ship immediately ordered.


    "Booming!"


    In an instant, the artillery fire exploded, and countless door artillery roared at this moment.


    The thick gunpowder smell instantly filled the surface of the sea, and the dark stream of light slammed toward the sorcerer.


    On the Logan, Trensu suddenly screamed.


    "Give me a gun!!"


    "Booming!"


    On the side of the Wraith Pirates, all the ships almost swayed backwards, followed by a barrel of guns, spit out blackened shells, and also hit the opposite side.


    "defense!!"


    Krolockal followed the amnesty.


    At this time, on the side of the Wraith Pirates, most of the pirates are holding huge shields from the back, which are blocked by the top of the head. In the blink of an eye, the pirates hide their bodies behind.


    "Booming!"


    After three seconds, the entire surface of the sea was blown up, the sound was even louder than the Thunder, and the flames rushed out constantly, and there was a roar in the air.


    Bigu Mam is quite miserable here. Looking at the shells that came from the dense, all the people are nervously waving their weapons. Powerful, the shells were shot down early, bursting out the flames, weak, but they were hit, screaming, and they were directly blown up.


    The large flames burned and the ships of both sides suffered more or less in an instant.


    "Great desert!"


    On the Logan, Krokdal¡¯s eyes were cold and his right hand extended and he went forward.


    "Calling!"


    In the blink of an eye, the wind swept over, carrying the yellow sand, facing the front, quickly covering the surface of the sea, and in a short period of time, a large-scale desert was formed. This scene shocked people at the scene.


    The desert made by Krokdal is presented directly on the sea, and its range covers almost all places between the two sides of the ship. This is a huge area, almost a real desert.


    "White-blade war, give me an attack!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes burst into flames, and he punched his fists and shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The morale of the members of the Wraith Pirates was high, and countless pirates screamed in the sky, jumping off the boat with excitement, high swords, stepping on the desert and running fast toward the front.


    "kill!"


    The people of the Bigouam pirate group saw the same desert in front of them, but they did not hesitate for a long time. They also jumped off the boat and smothered toward each other.


    "Booming!"


    The sound of artillery fire rang again afterwards, above the desert, bursting out of flames from time to time, killing two or three people.


    There are noises everywhere, explosions everywhere, this is war! People who enter this field will rush to the brain in an instant, and the blood will flow faster.


    ¡°How long can this desert be?¡±


    On the Logan, Trensu asked with dignity.


    ¡°Without island support, the desert can only exist for up to five hours.¡±


    Krolockal said in a deep voice.


    "Five hours."


    Trensu pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    "Time is not enough!"


    Yes, for a large scale, five hours is too short!


    They stood on the boat and looked at the pirates on both sides of the battlefield in front of the battlefield. The eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Boom!"


    The fire of the guns in the ears is roaring, killing the sounds, and listening to the heart makes the heart beat faster.


    "The navy is on our other side and they seem to be watching."


    Retracting the telescope, Daz Bonis jumped down the lookout and said quietly.


    "Don''t care about them, this war, they are more of a waiter!"


    Terunsu Road.


    In the distance, above the warships, the navy looked far away from the wars on both sides, and their faces were full of awe.


    "It¡¯s a grand battle."


    "After the end of the war, this sea area is afraid of being dyed in blood!"


    The three generals shook their heads and said softly.


    "Klockold''s desert can''t last long. If you want to fight on this sea, you still have to be your ability."


    Huang Yan mouth with a smile, said lightly.


    "Do you want me to create a battlefield for them?"


    Qing Yan wondered.


    "Since it is a war, both sides will naturally have fun."


    Huang Wei smiled, but his eyes were a little cold.


    "Alright!"


    After a moment of indulging, Qing Yan nodded.


    Then he jumped from the bow, and the coldness suddenly spread. He had not yet fallen into the sea, and there was a large piece of ice underneath, and then, when the green hand put his right hand on the ice.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Above the surface of the sea, freezing begins at a very fast speed.


    "Ice Age!"


    Slowly spit out four words, the front of the barley is already a cold.


    The power of this freeze, I do not know how far it has extended, all the navy and the pirates are shocked to see the sea under their feet, all frozen, become the world of ice, full of horror.


    "It¡¯s green!"


    Jason turned his head and looked into the distance.


    This large-scale freezing ability can only be completed by Qinglan, and from the perspective of such power, the strength of the other side is obviously stronger.


    Sudden changes, the pirates are a stagnation, but soon, the pirates roared to each other again.


    This terrain is undoubtedly more suitable for combat!


    Among the team of Bigu Mam, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were stunned, and he looked at Bigu Mam, who jumped again and again. The seven-star sword in his hand was tighter.


    He glanced down and stared at his cadres, and Luo Chen''s knees bent slightly.


    The next second, his legs burst into strength.


    "Hey!"


    The whole person, like the arrow of the string, straight out and went straight to Bigu Mam.


    "Tianjian!"


    The golden light flashed on the seven-star sword, and it swelled to a size of fifty meters.


    "Rochen!!!"


    Bigu Mam squatted, seeing this huge sword light, it was also a contraction of the pupil, and then, in her right palm, suddenly purple energy appeared.


    "boom!"


    This palm directly slams on the ship underfoot, and the purple energy spreads rapidly, wrapping around the ship and blending in.


    "Booming!"


    The huge pirate ship actually survived. After the fierce tremor, the hull stood up, the two boring holes were opened at the bow, and the oars became big hands, and they slammed into the sword light of Luo Chen. .


    The pirates on the boat screamed and slipped.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen looked blank.


    "boom!"


    Jianguang collided on the living hull and directly exploded the sky. The huge ship exploded in an instant.


    But after this collision, the huge body shape of Bigu Mam has already appeared in front of Luo Chen''s eyes, his eyes are crazy and his expression is awkward.


    A big hand, Bigu Mam broke the road.


    "Prometheus!"

 Chapter 875： Strong matchup

    "Hey!"


    The bursting flame burned, and Hommi, with a sly smile, released a very hot light and quickly shot at Luo Chen.


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s blood was boiling.


    The strength of Bigu Mam is beyond imagination, and his adrenaline is skyrocketing at this moment. The whole person has a sense of explosion that is too charged.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    In the eyes of a glimpse, the tyrant''s breath is shocked, and the momentum of the falling flame is immediately a stagnation.


    Followed by it, Luo Chen stepped on the air and stepped on it.


    "Hey!"


    The air was sunken, and a circle of turbulence rolled and slammed away.


    The burning flame suddenly stood still, and the huge figure of Bigu Mam stopped at this moment.


    The left hand is in the palm of the hand, and the golden light is shining on it. Luo Chen¡¯s palm is printed on the body of Bigu Mam.


    The power of the majestic agitation, even the air in front of this palm is collapsed, twisted, hit by a palm of Bugu Mam, the huge body, its abdomen immediately collapsed, the whole body is more bang Bounced toward the rear.


    "Booming!"


    A series of crashes came out, and Bigu Mam did not know how many battleships had been broken at this moment, but it was flying far and wide.


    But at the moment she flew out, her figure was also restored with a bang.


    "Rochen!"


    The low voice is thunderous, and Bigu Mam is extremely violent, and the blood in his eyes is more dense.


    Luo Chen blinked and noticed that his belly was bulging, but he recovered to the original. Under his palm, he did not seem to receive any scars.


    In the midst of a rapid retreat, Bigu Mam, who could not stop the momentum, simply did not stop. She raised her one hand high.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a thunderstorm blew up, and the dark clouds were dense. In the dark clouds, a sly face is sneering at Luo Chen.


    "Zeus!"


    A burst of sound, above the sky, a light blue lightning immediately slammed down, slamming toward Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen''s figure slammed out, and at high speed, he pulled a gold thread and quickly approached Bigu Mam.


    "storm!"


    Looking at the fast close to himself, Bigu Mam, who had stopped at this time, stood on the ice and shouted loudly.


    "Calling!"


    In the blink of an eye, among the lightning and thunder, a whirlwind like a knife was blown in the air, and between the blink of an eye, it came to the front of Luo Chen.


    The pupil contracted and Luo Chen raised his sword in front of him.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    The huge whirlwind of a hundred meters, in the high-speed rotation, its power and the long knife waving at the same time has no difference. Between the collisions, a series of dense sounds were immediately transmitted.


    Luo Chen was scraped by the whirlwind for a few tens of meters, only to have a foot on his feet, and reached the ice and stopped.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    A low-pitched, crescent-shaped gas burst, and a hundred-meter whirlwind was immediately blown into nothingness.


    A foot shot, Luo Chen rushed to Bigu Mam again.


    The latter, a big hand, a sly expression, with an angry sneer.


    "Prometheus!"


    "Zeus!"


    Two Hommets with smirk appeared in the air, not far from the front of Luochen.


    "Booming!"


    Under the lightning, Luo Chen moved quickly to avoid this attack. But just after he had just escaped, a series of flames fell from the sky, and surrounded him into a sea of ??fire.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were dignified.


    The ability of Bigu Mam can be said to be very troublesome. She eats the fruit of the soul, and such a fruit can inject the power of the soul into all matter and turn it into its own Homiz, the soul. For example, the two Hommez, Prometheus and Zeus in front of them are the strongest Homitz obtained by injecting flame and lightning respectively.


    The sun Prometheus can control the flame. Thundercloud Zeus can release lightning and manipulate the weather.


    Coupled with the body of Bigu Mam, who is incapable of being invulnerable, and the power of infinite power, the four emperors can be said to be extremely difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Luo Chen¡¯s head is already in chaos.


    Lightning, flames, and storms are mixed together, staggered and entangled, letting him continue to dodge.


    Among these attacks, especially lightning, its speed is fast, even with this sensation, it is difficult to resist it again and again.


    But in the end, Luo Chen stepped on the center of the sea of ??fire.


    "boom!"


    The hard ice surface directly bursts into a large pit, and Luo Chen is shaped like a flying arrow and flies out quickly.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he had already rushed out of the attack range of Prometheus and Zeus and came to the front of Bigu Mam.


    "dead!"


    It can be said that this moment of spurs is extremely accidental.


    Bigu Mam did not expect that Luo Chen could come to his eyes in an instant and launch this fatal blow.


    "Hey!"


    The streamer shines, and this sword breaks the space, and it is almost at its best.


    "what!!"


    But Bigu Mam¡¯s reaction was equally terrible, and she opened her mouth and gave a sharp sigh.


    The sound is very loud, and Luo Chen, who is close at hand, suddenly changes his face, feeling the strong vibration of the eardrum, and the movement of the long sword in his hand suddenly lags.


    This strange sound is extremely horrible. The nearby ice surface is directly shattered by a crack, which can actually cause substantial damage to the object.


    At the same time as the long sword, Bigu Mam laughed.


    "Napoleon!!"


    The double-horned cap on the top of his head immediately leaped up and turned into a giant sword, kneeling down to Luo Chen.


    "boom!"


    This squat on the long sword of Luo Chen, made a loud noise, the waves of the wind rolled out, Luo Chen''s body was also forced to retreat at this moment, straight back 30 meters.


    The eyes of the scorpion became awkward, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became dignified.


    The short-term duel made him have a clear understanding of the four emperors.


    The methods are diverse, responsive, and the combat experience is also extremely rich. This is a top-notch strong, and even far beyond the rumors of the outside world.


    "Bigu Mam!"


    Mouting in the mouth chanting the name, Luo Chen''s mouth was bent.


    He slowly lifted the seven-star sword that was leaning against the ground, and finally pointed to the front of Bigu Mam.


    "This kind of strong is interesting!"


    "Two years, my growth will be tested in this battle!"


    Two years ago, with his own strength, it was difficult to hold on to a wave of attacks. But two years later, he was able to stand here and fight such a fierce battle with Bigum.


    This is growth!


    "Rochen! You will die in this battle!"


    "The arrogant boy, all the consequences that will eventually be obtained, will be self-defeating!"


    Awkward martyrdom, Bigu Mam has a big move.


    "Booming!"


    The thunder and lightning suddenly staggered, falling from the sky and smashing toward Luo Chen.


    It was also at this moment that Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were condensed and his body quickly flew out.

 Chapter 876： Shock

    "boom!"


    Under the thunder and lightning, Luo Chen¡¯s seven-star sword in his hand, the armed color domineering instantly covered the blade and hit the thunder.


    The golden thunder Lam, directly hit by the air, bombarded on the disposed side of the ground.


    Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes flashed, and the lightning in the sky quickly fell, and dozens of times fell.


    Luo Chen is as fast as a fly, the speed does not fall and rises, and the seven-star sword in his hand pulls out one sword flower, and the precision is extremely impacted on every falling lightning.


    "Booming!"


    Thunder and thunder, the golden thunder and lightning were all shot, and squatting in his body, no one hit him.


    "Ah! No!"


    ¹¤¾ß


    "Look at me!"


    Prometheus quickly flew up and fired a flame at Luochen. The flame is like a dragon, and it is rolled up for dozens of meters in an instant. The raging bear comes to Luo Chen.


    In the face of this fiery dragon rushing toward him, Luo Chen looked at him and took a deep breath.


    Then he was stunned.


    "Roar!"


    The sound is like a dragon, and its surroundings, above the ice surface, an explosion of sound, the ice is flying, and the wind is swept over, and the eyes are blown over the flame. In an instant, the fire dragon has been extinguished.


    This sudden sound of dragons is not only greater than that of Bigoumm, but also contains endless hegemony and majesty, just like the real dragon is roaring.


    "Hey!"


    The next moment, Luo Chen''s speed increased sharply, as if it was a phantom, it was just a flash of effort, and it has already risen high.


    The seven-star sword in his right hand suddenly slammed, screaming and coming straight out.


    "dead!"


    Luo Chen, who is in the air, speaks coldly.


    "puff!"


    A slight sound came out, and Prometheus, not far from Luochen, was directly penetrated by the sword.


    "Do not!"


    Prometheus made a terrified scream, and in a sudden, turned into a shard of fire.


    At this time, Luo Chen has also come to the front of Bigu Mam, his right hand a move.


    The seven-star sword returned to his hand and was firmly grasped by him. Then, in the face of the huge face that appeared in front of him, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and he swung his sword.


    "laugh!"


    This sword was drawn down, and the face of Bigu Mam was directly drawn out of a **** mouth, and the red blood immediately spread out.


    But after the sword was only half a foot away, it suddenly stopped.


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, quickly bows his head and sees a thick arm.


    He was captured by Bigoump, and he was able to break free in the future. The enormous strength was slammed.


    "boom!"


    The great collision sounded, the hard ice-like ice surface was directly hit by a big hole, and Luo Chen was slammed on the ground.


    With blood marks on his face, Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes were cold and scary, and his eyes were filled with blood. The four emperors had completely violently rushed to the edge of madness.


    "You, dare to hurt me!!"


    The low noise is like the beast screaming, and at this moment, the people on the battlefield are alarmed.


    The people of the Bigouam pirate group quickly turned back, only then the whole body shook, and even the entire battlefield shook.


    This look, let them take a breath.


    The blood blew, they saw the face of MOM, there was a very long mouth, and the blood continued to flow out.


    "MOM, injured?!"


    With horror, the pirates are shaking all over.


    How long did it take to start the battle, their captain, their MOM was actually injured. Four Emperor Luo Chen, how powerful is it!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, another sound rang, and countless pirate ships were shaking, and all the pirates'' hearts were touched.


    They saw that the crazy Bigu Mam punched down the punch, the already cracked ice surface, and the crack spread again, reaching nearly a kilometer.


    "It¡¯s really amazing power. The Four Emperors Bigu Mam did not expect to have such strength."


    On the naval warship, Kapp licked his mouth.


    "This kind of slamming, even the kid of Luo Chen, I am afraid I can''t afford it!"


    Huang Hao sneered.


    "boom!"


    Another huge shock came out, and Bigu Mam punched again. She was injured, and if she was a beast, she had lost her mind and wanted to tear off the opponent who injured herself.


    "I want you to die!!"


    The low voice made everyone in the battlefield tremble.


    Highly lifted, and then fell again, everyone''s eyes can not help but shrink.


    But this time, the loud noise did not come out again.


    There was doubt in the eyes of the people, and the fist of Bigu Mam did not seem to fall.


    "Is there enough?"


    A faint voice spread the audience at this time.


    Followed by everyone in the field, a figure that radiated golden light and slowly rose. He single-handedly fell into the madness, and the left hand of Bigu Mam entered the people¡¯s sight. .


    "It''s Luo Chen!"


    People are shocked.


    The golden light slowly dissipated, and their pupils could not help but shrink.


    Shock! Shock! Awe!


    After being hit by the whole force, Bigu Mam hit the punches, and even the crit that could not bear the ice, even did not cause a trace of damage to Luo Chen.


    At this moment, his appearance seems to be apart from the clothes on his body, and there is no harm except for the skin.


    "This kid is getting stronger again!!"


    Kapp¡¯s eyes sank and he snorted.


    Huang Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he subconsciously glanced at his empty right arm.


    "If you want to compete, I won''t lose you, Bigu Mam!"


    The indifferent voice contained strong self-confidence, and Luo Chen returned to the ice.


    "Hey! You are looking for death!"


    Bigu Mam has been angry, she violently retracted her right fist, and her left fist was lifted high again, then slammed down.


    At this moment, Luo Chen slammed his right fist and blasted it.


    "boom!"


    The dull voice swayed out, and at the moment someone was at the moment the heart was trembled, and they followed.


    In that field, after two people with huge differences in body size and size, a circle of air waves quickly spread out, just like a halo, which constantly grew bigger and bigger.


    The world seems to be still at this moment, the person who can understand, the heart is shaking at this moment, and there is even more panic in the eyes.


    "Catch everything you can catch, fast!!"


    On the sea, the pirates broke out.


    Just the next second.


    "Roar!"


    The wind is screaming, like a tsunami-like wind, at this moment, it is quickly impacting in all directions.


    The pirate ship, which is close to two people, can''t bear the aftermath of this gusty wind. A collision has already burst into the sky, and the pirates who can''t catch the objects around them are even more screaming and wrapped in the wind. .


    "ဠWipe!"


    At the same time, under the feet of everyone, the ice surface shattered and a crack appeared.


    After the gale, people were more frightened to discover, the two of them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After three boring explosions, the ice on both feet was sunken three times.


    "hiss!"


    All the people who saw this scene took a breath.


    In the end, how powerful is it? !

 Chapter 877： go to hell

    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice cracks spread quickly and I did not know that it extended to a few kilometers.


    People were shocked by the two people fighting on the ice. This is the battle between the two peaks. It is only the aftermath of the shock, which makes people shudder.


    "Roar!"


    In the field, Bigu Mam punched out and slammed down.


    Her strange voice shook the void, and the cracked ice surface cracked more cracks. This strange sound, big and surprising, can cause damage to objects.


    Luo Chen blinked and punched again.


    "boom!"


    The ground was sunken again, and between the airflows, there was even a golden thunderstorm around them.


    The collision of the two horrible forces has affected the positive and negative particles that are free in the void, making them inexplicable changes.


    "Rochen!"


    Bigu Mam was crazy, and Luo Chen¡¯s strength made her angry, and she began to make crazy punches.


    "Booming!"


    The sound of the tremors and the wind and waves continued to spread. Luo Chen glanced at his eyes and took back his fists. He saw the ability to smell the color and the expansion of his fruit, and his body was moving in a different way.


    The ice surface quickly cracked, and the void was a depression. Bigu Mam continued to pursue and punched with a fist.


    The golden lightning almost chased the two people''s body shape and moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, the two people in the battle had already crossed the distance of kilometers. The winds formed by the aftermath of their battles hit the square, and people did not dare to act rashly.


    Under this fierce fist, Luo Chen looked calm, or ducked, or moved, and the body quickly turned into a phantom.


    "If you want to kill people first, you must first make people crazy. Bigu Mam, your brain is not good!"


    Muttering, Luo Chen once again escaped the other three punches, saw the blood of his more encrypted set in his eyes.


    His hands jerked on the ground, and his whole body suddenly broke out. Chen Jiaxuan worked fast, and under the strength increase, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes blinked and flew under the chin of Bigu Mam.


    "boom!"


    His feet were almost stunned, and he had already kicked the chin of Bigu Mam.


    The huge body shape of the latter was suddenly disintegrated by this huge force and flew straight into the sky.


    "Crazy you, can''t face me!"


    A faint voice, Luo Chen single foot in the void, a circle of sputum spread, his entire person suddenly disappeared again.


    When it reappears, it has reached the sky above the body of Bigu Mam.


    The right leg lifted up quickly and then squatted down towards Bigu Mam¡¯s head.


    "boom!"


    Another sound of the sound of the sky, Bigu Mam''s huge body, directly slammed on the ice.


    The sound of ¡°squeaking and rubbing¡± continued to spread, and the hard ice surface was directly blown out of a deep pit with a diameter of more than three hundred meters.


    "Ah!"


    Among the ice pits, Bigu Mam was angry and roaring in the sky, and his eyes had become red, and her jaw was distorted and blood was on his head. Luo Chen¡¯s two major blows have obviously caused him to be hit hard.


    And this serious injury also makes it even more angry and crazy.


    "Rochen!!"


    The explosion was like a thunder, and the purple energy of Bigu Mam suddenly swelled and turned into a sputum, spreading over kilometers.


    A giant sword slammed into Luo Chen quickly, and at the same time, the Thunder fell intensively and slammed into his body.


    The seven-star sword waved, and the thunder and lightning were easily swept away by Luo Chen, and then kicked out, the giant sword that could be opened was also kicked by Luo Chen.


    The next second, he looked down at the ice below and the scorpion picked up.


    "Booming!"


    The ice surface within the kilometer was actually in the roar of the sky in Bigu Mam, and suddenly rolled up. The sound of rubbing and squeaking continued, and the whole ice surface seemed to be turned over and continually tumbling toward the air.


    Then, all the ice was quickly changed and became a large ice cone.


    This ice cone is surprisingly fast, and a shape is shot at the speed of Luo Chen.


    "Destroy the hand!"


    His eyes were sharp, and Luo Chen¡¯s palm was flashing in the palm of his hand.


    "boom!"


    The huge palm print with a diameter of 500 meters suddenly appeared above the void and was printed on one end.


    A very large number of very large ice cone pillars were immediately suppressed by this palm.


    The shocking scene, this moment also trembled in the hearts of countless people present.


    "Is this the power of the Four Emperors? It''s terrible!"


    "Bigu Mamu''s soul controls the ice, forming a horrible ice cone to kill, which is extremely difficult to crack. But."


    "But the Emperor Luo Chen, can even send such a horrible one!"


    Unbelievable, or shocking! The four-level powerhouse is simply not human.


    Standing in the void, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes shot a fierce light.


    Among the cracked ice, Bigu Mam is still in the sky.


    Luo Chen is hard to understand, so crazy guys can be four emperors. There is no such thing as a calm heart that the strong should have. At this moment, he feels that this is known as the aunt of the world. Apart from having power, it is nothing.


    The golden light in the palm of his right appeared again. He was condescending and his palm was printed again.


    "boom!"


    With the suppression of the hand, Bigu Mam was directly pressed into the ice by this palm, and there was no resistance.


    "It is my shame to be tied to the four emperors with an irrational woman like you!"


    Luo Chen floated down, his eyes cold, looking down at Bi Gu Ma, a faint road.


    But at this moment, Bigu Mam, who was suppressed by the palm print, opened his eyes.


    Her whole body is covered with purple soul flames, her eyes are red like a devil, her expression is crazy like a demon, and in a moment she stretches out her right hand and grabs it.


    When the pupil contracted, Luo Chen was too late to escape and was caught directly.


    "Luo Chen, dead!!!"


    In the low voice, behind the Bugu Mam, a huge purple shadow emerged, and the red **** scorpion was like the shadow of her own, which made people fear.


    With a big hand, the purple flames burned, and Bi Guma slammed Luo Chen out.


    "boom!"


    The ice surface suddenly burst, and Luo Chen¡¯s body flew a few kilometers above the ice, and then rolled a few times to stabilize the figure.


    "Is it hurt?"


    Feeling the burning pain in the whole body and the snoring between the friction at the ribs, Luo Chen''s eyes sank.


    He quickly stood up and looked at the Buguma, which was rushing forward like a bulldozer.


    Stepping out one step at a time, the ice surface blasted directly, and his figure disappeared.


    "slow!"


    A faint spit out of two words, a circle of turbulence, instantly spread to the near the eyes of Bigu Mam.


    Its crazy figure suddenly stopped.


    The seven-star sword was lifted high, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and innocent.


    "This boring game, I have already played enough!"


    "You who are not sensible, even have no qualifications for my opponent!"


    "go to hell!"

 Chapter 878： Tsunami

    "hiss!"


    At this moment, countless pirates surrounded by watching around sucked in air.


    They opened their eyes and looked at the scene that made the world panic.


    Bigu Mamu turned out to be decapitated by the Four Emperors Luo Chen!


    This is impossible, how is this possible? !


    On the naval warship, the three generals contracted the pupil.


    The power of Bigu Mam, and the power of terror, let them fight, and everyone has no grasp. But Luo Chen, even at this moment, has to be beheaded!


    "It¡¯s just two years!"


    Qing Yan sighed.


    Yes, just two years. They are making progress, but this kid is a chilling heart. That weird power, they still can''t understand what it is at the moment. However, even the four emperors were able to settle and let their bodies stand still. If you are in the battle, if you come here, then I am afraid that I will die in an instant.


    Huang Hao clenched the fist of only one hand and bit his teeth did not speak.


    Sakarski''s eyes are cold and heavy, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, Karp, at this moment, the expression is complicated, shaking his head and sighing.


    "This kid, I really don''t know where it will grow."


    "He, will it be the next Roger?"


    The seven-star sword is high, and the blade shines in the sunlight, and the sharp blade cuts through the air and slams down.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes contracted, and the Bigu Muham thief group issued a grief.


    But in the next moment, people heard the deep gasping of the beasts and the blood dripping from the blade. At the same time, there are also pirates that emit a boiling sound.


    "MOM!!"


    "Alive! She is still alive! MOM is still alive!"


    Yes, standing on the ice, the huge body is still alive, and one of her hands was cut off by the seven-star sword. The blood spurted out and sprinkled the ice, and it was still dripping.


    However, she did not die, she broke free of Luo Chen''s time!


    This allowed Luo Chen to shrink and retreat quickly. He stepped back 50 steps on the ice before he looked up again and stared at the front.


    It was indeed a surprise that Luo Chen was the first to see that he could break off the time when he was imprisoned. And, when Bigu Mam broke free, he felt his physical strength was consumed quickly.


    "Is the power of the soul?"


    The eyes flashed and Luo Chen thought.


    "Time can imprison the flesh, but you can''t confine the soul, and you are the soul of the soul!"


    Looking at the burning flame of the soul that lingered on the other side, Luo Chen understood it.


    "It''s really lucky, Bigu Mam!"


    In the eyes, the cockroach shot and the corner of Luo Chen¡¯s mouth bent.


    "However, you are just dying."


    "Without your right hand, how can you resist my next, more stormy attack!"


    Slowly stood up, Luo Chen inserted the seven-star sword behind his back.


    "The ability of the devil''s fruit is not just for you alone!"


    "I don''t only have it, but more than you!"


    The scorpion suddenly picked up, and Luo Chen¡¯s hands stretched out to the front, and the five fingers opened, and the voice was as majestic as the god.


    "I said that the ice will burst, and the crazy people will perish!!"


    "call!"


    An inexplicable force of great power suddenly swept out, as if the manifestation of the gods changed the rules of heaven and earth. Everyone present felt a spiritual incitement, the majesty of the gods from the nine days in the darkness.


    "this is?!"


    "It''s his fruit ability!"


    The three generals contracted their pupils and their hearts were tight.


    I still remember two years ago, in that battle, Luo Chen also used such power, the consequence is that everything is turned upside down and everything is broken.


    This time, Luo Chen¡¯s opponent is Bigu Mam, will she die?


    "Booming!"


    After only two seconds, Bigu Mamu found that the ice on her feet was cracking, the sea was spreading, and she quickly retreated, but every time she stepped on, the ice on her feet was quickly cracked. In the blink of an eye, she actually There is no place to stand.


    And, very quickly, she felt that a force of destruction fell from the sky, letting her rise suddenly.


    "What power is this?"


    This power made her heart tremble and seemed to hurt her soul.


    When the eyes were condensed, Bigu Mam stepped on the ground, and the purple energy boiled and spread.


    "Soul Control!"


    For a moment, the ice on the feet was polymerized again by her, no longer cracking.


    At the same time, her purple soul flames turned into a dragon, roaring to meet the emptiness, the strange power in the underworld.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the two forces collided together, and Bigu Mam suddenly screamed in pain. She felt like a beast and swallowed her soul. This pain went straight into the soul, it was hard to bear, and she was dizzy. .


    "what is this?!!"


    She roared in the sky and found that it was a curse-like power that could not be defended.


    After a full amount of interest, the horrible power disappeared. Bigu Mam sweated and gasped, and the purple flames on her body extinguished a lot, became wilting, and the robes above their bodies, It is soaked in sweat.


    Once again, Bigu Mamu looked at Luo Chen¡¯s eyes and was already dignified.


    She finally realized that she had stunned the newcomer. The strength of the other side is very different and destructive. Even her, she can''t bear it.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, she is at a disadvantage.


    "call!"


    Spit a sigh of relief, Luo Chen''s forehead is also seeping sweat, against the strong like Bi Gu Mam, predicting the full extent of the fruit''s ability, even can not let the other side directly die.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Looking deep, Luo Chen breathed.


    The physical exertion, very fast, and a series of crit attacks, have caused great damage to the other side, but for him, this load is also extremely heavy.


    "Next, solve the battle in one fell swoop!"


    As soon as the scorpion was condensed, Luo Chen stepped out again.


    This time, Bigu Mam seems to have been waking up from the madness, she felt the threat of death, forcing her to break out at this moment.


    "Prometheus!"


    A loud noise, the lightning in the sky is extinguished, and the explosions burst.


    "Climate control!"


    Once again, the remaining left hand of Bigu Mam pressed on the ice.


    "Soul infusion, tsunami!"


    During the time, the ice surface violently swayed. At the same time, in the sky, the incomparably lightning flashed in the tyranny, and the lightning flashed and the clouds were dense.


    More winds roared, and the sails violently shook. In the meantime, the sea area within a radius of 10,000 meters was covered by this bad weather.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice surface quickly collapsed, and the pirates standing on the ice at this time felt a heart-wrenching fear.


    "Run! Go on board!"


    ¡°MOM launched a tsunami!¡±


    "Get on board!"


    The pirates who are familiar with this scene are discolored and screaming.

 Chapter 879： Full outbreak

    A shout of horror rang out of the sea, and every pirate was completely feared at this moment.


    I don''t know how thick the ice covered the sea. At this moment, the cracks quickly, a crack appeared on the surface, and then went deep into the bottom layer, and the "scratch" was completely broken.


    Followed by it, the vast sea of ??water screamed and rushed out of the ice, covering all the thick layers of ice.


    This is a very shocking scene, Luo Chen stood on the undulating, fragmented ice, his eyes dignified to the extreme.


    "Oh la la!"


    The thundering sea swept up and rushed toward Luo Chen, and the waves rolled up like a wild beast, screaming at him.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, the rain poured down. Above the sea, the counts are all setting off huge storms.


    The vastness of the sea breath swept toward Luo Chen in an instant, letting him breathe a stagnation, and the whole body trembled fiercely.


    After eating the three demonic fruits, he is more sensitive than others to the atmosphere of the sea. Even if it is just this breath, it still makes him disgusted and repels the extreme.


    As soon as the legs were one, Luo Chen skyrocketed, and the seven-star sword was magnified. He was stepped on his feet and quickly flew into the sky.


    Looking down, Luo Chen saw it at first sight, in the big waves, the ups and downs, the madness of Bigu Mam.


    Even if one hand is broken, the purple flames on the body are extinguished, and the four emperors are still terrifying.


    She set off a tsunami that swallowed everything, and the climate of this sea area became extremely harsh in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The tsunami carrying ice cubes rolled up dozens of meters high and slammed toward the front. Just a dozen breaths have already tipped dozens of pirate boats. At this moment, whether it is the Wraith Pirates Group or its own men, under the tsunami of this tumble, it is generally the same. This horrible attack, regardless of the enemy, everything in the road, all destroyed.


    "Booming!"


    However, even in the sky, it is still not stable.


    A huge thunder descended and quickly came to Luo Chen.


    His body stepped on the seven-star sword and turned into a streamer, constantly evading this dense thunder.


    In the face of this natural disaster, even Luo Chen, there seems to be no way at this moment. Just wait for this disaster to calm down and think about other methods.


    "Oh la la!"


    The tsunami skyrocketed, the voice screamed and slammed away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, the ships of the Wraith Pirates were swallowed up, and the screams of despair were endless.


    Most of the ships sailed quickly in front of the tsunami and hid to the sides, but only by the aftermath, they still caused the ship to damage most of it.


    In an instant, the tsunami has come to the navy.


    "It¡¯s a messy situation!"


    The green eyes are dignified and the figure rises high.


    It is impossible for him to let the naval warships be affected by this tsunami, so he can only shoot, and this shot is representative, and the navy will also participate in this battle.


    This is a difficult multiple choice question, but he has no choice.


    "Ice Age!"


    The body lingers, turns into a whirlwind, and goes to the front for a large scale.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The wave in front, in an instant, was frozen by the cold current, turning into something like a rolling hill. Immediately followed, extremely quickly, a large amount of seawater was once again frozen into a complete ice surface.


    Just this time, unlike the flat ice surface before, there were many icebergs and whirlpool pits.


    This shot of Qingyan made the entire sea surface frozen.


    At the same time, the horrible pirates finally relaxed.


    "Call! Calm down."


    The feared pirates looked at the ice around them and the heart beat violently.


    "You can''t do it well, you can''t do it!"


    Karp said quietly.


    Intervening in the battle between the two four emperors will inevitably make one of them dissatisfied. The first time, it can be said that they created a favorable operating environment for them. But this time, it is obviously biased towards the soul of the soul.


    "navy!!"


    Bigu Mam¡¯s eyes were red and roar.


    She was angered when she was destroyed by her own affairs.


    On the other side, watching the icebergs that are dozens of meters in front of them, the people on the Rogan are relieved.


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    Jason sighed.


    They stood on the boat, looked down and glanced around, and found that many pirates were rushed by the tsunami of the genius, and the war was interrupted.


    Into the crazy Bigu Mam, can be said to be ruthless and cruel, even the people on their own side are not scrupulous.


    "what should I do now?"


    Chaporos asked undecidedly.


    "What to do? Naturally, the cadres who have eliminated the Bigouam pirates!"


    "Find them and kill them!"


    Cold eyes, Krolockal sneered.


    Everyone on the boat looked at each other and there was a killing in the eyes.


    Luo Chen and Bigou Mam fight, then the other cadres are naturally handed over to them.


    Only when the two men got together, it was earth-shattering and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. But at this time, people have reacted.


    Even Truncsu has seen the cadres of Bigu Mam opposite, and there are already a few figures at the moment, and they are running fast towards Bigu Mam.


    This is a war, and it is not a theme to go it alone.


    If the cadres are gathered around Bigu Mam, then their captain is in danger and it will be difficult to start.


    "Aini Road, Samilo, stop them!"


    "Everyone, give me a punch!"


    "The war is just beginning!"


    Terenceu stood on the Logan and shouted.


    His voice spread throughout the audience, echoing between the icebergs, and letting the thieves who were in a hurry all woke up.


    "kill!!"


    For a moment, shouting and killing sounded in the field.


    The pirates ran fast and began to gather.


    "Booming!"


    In the sky, a thunderstorm rang out, and between the thunder and lightning, Aini Road¡¯s figure appeared in front of several cadres who were running at the speed of Bigu Mam.


    "The captain''s battle is handed over to them, your opponent is us!"


    With a long stick, the blue arc erupted and swept forward.


    "Hey!"


    The bursting of lightning suddenly made the cadres of the Bigouam pirate group change their eyes and quickly evaded, and the momentum of advancement was even more fierce.


    After the round of lightning sweeps, the cadres looked coldly at Aini Road.


    "Kid, you dare to stop us alone, want to die?"


    "A person?"


    Ai Ni Road had a long stick and pointed straight ahead, and the thunder and lightning blew.


    His neck slammed and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "To deal with your garbage, I am enough alone!"

 Chapter 880： Crashing sea

    Suddenly, the golden long stick flashed a few times, and Aini Road flashed a violent thunder.


    "God punishment!!"


    "boom!"


    A thick long lightning beam with a diameter of five meters rushed out.


    The cadres were eclipsed and quickly dodged, but one person was still directly hit by the light column, and the whole person screamed and dissipated in the light column.


    "From today, remember the name of Laozi!"


    "I am, Raytheon, Aini Road!"


    Ai Ni Road¡¯s long sticks were taken back, and a series of sticks were pulled out. Finally, they suddenly slammed on the ice and made a bang. The thunder and lightning ran around and quickly chased the cadres.


    Two years of cultivation, so that Ai Ni Road is more sophisticated in controlling the thundering fruit. His strength will be fully displayed in front of everyone in this battle.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, Jason, who was running fast, appeared in front of him. His eyes condensed and stopped.


    "Broken Jason! My name is Kataku!"


    The tall man covered in half of his face, said coldly.


    Jason stunned, then touched the fist and laughed: "Good! Then I will punch you first!"


    On the battlefield, the figure flickered, the Bigouam pirate group, the high-level cadres of the Wraith Pirates, and the cadres, began to quickly find their own goals.


    The king is against the king, and the right will be the soldiers. The battlefield process is developing rapidly.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    Flying sand and stone, large pieces of sand swept through, buried the pirates of Bigu Mam into the sand, and then with the bang, the blood leached out of the sand.


    The scene of horror made the pirates horrified and swallowed.


    Krolockal was surrounded by sand, striding forward, and the sand around him turned into the hardest spear and shield, killing all the pirates close to him.


    When the number of pirates who besieged him surged, he pressed his hands and the desert appeared, then slammed them and buried them.


    "Sand storms are buried!"


    The big move is in the hands of Krolockal, just like no money. As a natural department, his attack range is very broad. Once the killing is carried out, these miscellaneous soldiers have no resistance and are cleaned up in pieces.


    "Crashing the mountain!"


    Jason¡¯s popping sound came out at the moment, and he punched it out.


    The opposite of the Kataku chestnut shaped like a wind, constantly moving, repeatedly avoiding Jason''s attack.


    However, at this time, Jason grabbed his right hand.


    "Gravitational waves, come to Laozi!"


    "Hey!"


    The Kataku chestnut contracted, and its figure was uncontrollable at this moment, and the eyes were pulled in front of Jason.


    "The strength increases, collapses!"


    "Dead!!"


    Jason yelled, and another fist banged out.


    This fist was firmly hit in the abdomen of Katakul, and the power of the mountain collapsed and penetrated directly on the iceberg behind it. During the whole life, the iceberg was broken into the sky.


    The body of Kata Ku Li was even flew out by this punch.


    "puff!"


    Flying directly on the ice for several kilometers, Katakul¡¯s chestnuts spurted a blood out of the sky.


    This scene immediately scared the pirates of the Bigouam pirates.


    "Kataku Li!!"


    "No, no!! Just kidding!"


    "Kataku chestnut is the strongest!"


    In their eyes, the powerful Kata Ku Li was shot by a punch.


    For a full ten seconds, Katakul¡¯s chestnuts were motionless on the ice, as if they had lost consciousness and worried the pirates.


    Jason¡¯s eyes were dignified, and he only felt the punch on the other side, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the power. The power of 70% was unloaded by this guy with unknown means.


    Suddenly, Kathakul, who had been squatting, suddenly sat up, letting the pirates around him shudder.


    "A terrible power."


    Kataku chest scratched his head and tied his scarf with his hands again.


    Then, he slowly stood up, wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were sharp as a knife.


    "A pretty scary opponent, so I will use my full strength!"


    After a faint finish, the body of Katakul was distorted, and suddenly it disappeared, leaving only a whirlwind in place.


    Jason''s pupils contracted and jerked up.


    He saw the other person''s body, and in such a short period of time, he had already jumped up high and came to him dozens of meters in front of him.


    "what!"


    With a loud drink, Kataku''s arms were suddenly lengthened, and the speed was like a bullet. He blinked and came to Jason to make his face change.


    "Booming!"


    His long arms are soft, but they have the hard color of the armed color, and a fist punches quickly to Jason.


    The latter continued to retreat, see the release of the smell, quickly avoiding the attack once and for all, stepping on each foot, stepping out a hole in the ice.


    After a stormy blow, Kathakul has already come to Jason, his left foot on the ice, and a sudden rotation of his body.


    Its right foot is violently stretched, then quickly split a number of legs, kicking to Jason.


    The latter''s scorpion shrinks, and there is no time to escape. The hands are fast in front of you.


    "Hey!"


    A series of dull crashes, Jason''s body was kicked more than 20 meters, leaving a long scratch on the ice.


    "If it''s just such an attack, then, Kathakul, this battle should be over!"


    Jason slowly retracted his arms, and his arms were braving at the moment because of the other''s attack.


    "It seems that you are not strong, you can''t beat you with ordinary means!"


    "If that''s the case! Let you see, the power of my awakening after the fruit!"


    Kataku chestnut stared at Jason, Shen Sheng said.


    "Awakening?"


    Jason¡¯s mouth showed a smile.


    "Then I will decide the outcome, I will use the power of my awakening to make the next blow!"


    His body slowly moves and poses for an attack.


    Above the right fist, a little black vortex condenses quickly, which is the gravitational wave.


    The two people''s body is a shouting sound, but at this moment, in their eyes, only the voices of each other can be heard in the ears, and the spirit is condensed to the limit.


    "Weird rice cake!"


    After a dozen seconds, Kataku chestnut slammed.


    At the same time, Jason burst into a bang.


    "Gravitational waves!"


    "Hey!"


    He slammed forward with a punch.


    For a moment, the airflow turned over, and the incomparable gravitational force slammed the body of Kataku Li, and made him shocked. He tried to break free, but this strange force could not move.


    "Do not!!!"


    The pupils contracted, and Kata Kuli looked at the body that he was moving forward quickly and made a loud noise.


    "Strength increase, thousand times!"


    "There is a limit to power, and it can collapse!"


    Jason¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and the other fist slowly lifted up. The speed was very slow and seemed to have thousands of strengths.


    When Kata Ku Li came to him, another fist slammed out.


    "boom!"


    The enormous strength and unparalleled power broke out in an instant.


    In front of it, a terrible storm swept a few hundred meters wide and it was far beyond 10,000 meters.


    At this moment, the battlefield was silent and the pirates shuddered.

 Chapter 881： It’s over

    It is like a huge gap directly on the entire ice surface. The power of Jason''s fist is shocking.


    This punch, which runs through the entire battlefield, is shocking and miraculous.


    "cough!!"


    In the hands of Jason, the body of Kataku Li has been bruised and bruised. He vomited blood in his mouth, his face was wilting, and his entire body was soft.


    The bones of the whole body have been crushed under this fist. The punching force came out and almost completely broke his entire body.


    The reason why I can still move is just the last breath before death.


    "you!"


    Kataku chestnut lips are closed, but only a fuzzy voice, his teeth are all falling off. All the hard parts of the whole body were broken by a fist.


    In the end, his eyes gradually darkened and he lost his breath.


    Jason held the Kataku chestnut in one hand and stood as a demon in the field. He stood there alone, but let everyone around him lose his voice and his body was shaking.


    The tremors look at the scene caused by the other side, all the pirates are afraid.


    "This, is this the strength of the Wraith Pirates?"


    Before the battle between Luo Chen and Bi Gu Mam, they have already shaken them. But at this moment, they suddenly found that the other side of the pirates group, the powerful people, not just Luo Chen one! The power of this tall man can be described as a majestic.


    "This guy is moving towards Kaido, is the white beard developing first?"


    On the naval warship, the three men who fought with each other, the pupils contracted, and the heart was shocked.


    Such violent power, they only saw it in Kaido, white beard. And, even more surprisingly, the strength of the other side is clearly different from the other two.


    No one thought that Jason¡¯s strength in the past two years has increased so quickly! No one can imagine that the development of the power of the fruit to the back is so terrible.


    On the Logan, the golden lion Shiji pupil shrinks and it is difficult to conceal the shock on his face.


    "This kid!"


    He didn''t say anything for a long time, and after a long time, he only sighed.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Stepping to the bow, the golden lion overlooked the battlefield here, his eyes flashed. I saw the Bigoump pirate group, which was shocked by the power, and saw the Buguma, who was in a state of madness at this time.


    "The outcome is already divided!"


    Gently sighed, the golden lion looked calm.


    One of the four emperors who have been in the New World for decades, and one of the four emperors who have been feared by countless pirates, today, is the last day of their existence.


    No one knows the quality of the cadres before they start the war. But today''s situation is to make the eyes of the eye clear.


    The two sides have no way to compare, the powerful Kata Ku Li, was beaten by Jason. Krolockal¡¯s swaying, sweeping all directions, almost no one can stop him from moving forward. The cadres at the rest of the level also have their own opponents. What is the use even if it is leveled?


    As for Luo Chen here.


    Looking down, Luo Chen looked at the **** red Piugu Mam below, and the killing in his eyes gradually rose.


    "It''s over!"


    The four words of indifference spit out from the mouth, and Luo Chen stepped on the seven-star sword, suddenly turned into a streamer, swooping down.


    In just a dozen seconds, he has already come to the front of Bigu Mam, stepping on his feet.


    "call out!"


    The Seven-Star Sword immediately turned into a streamer, and its sword gas expanded for a hundred meters, smashing toward the other side.


    "Hey, Luo Chen!!"


    Bigu Mam was furious and only one handcuffs waved.


    "boom!"


    The purple energy spreads and hits the seven-star sword, and it is instantly collapsed by the huge force.


    But she collapsed with a seven-star sword, but it was Luo Chen¡¯s fist.


    "boom!"


    The fist with a golden glow shook it on her face.


    "Hey!"


    The huge body of Bigu Mam was suddenly taken back a few steps, and every step went down, and the ice was crushed.


    After the battle, he was seriously injured and lost his arm. Bigu Mam¡¯s physical exertion was also very serious.


    As a boxing retreats, Luo Chen strides forward and keeps up.


    His fists were like a storm, and a fist punched out quickly.


    The huge force immediately caused the air to flow, and the wind began to attack.


    Bigu Mam broke out in a row, and only one of the remaining fists was constantly resisting, but it was unable to stop the trend of retreating.


    "Hey!"


    In between, the seven-star sword that was hit by her was circling again and slamming her again.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud bang, Bigu Mamu ducked down to escape the blow. The purple energy trembled, and the hat on his head immediately turned into a giant sword, and the same toward the Seven Star Sword.


    "Hey!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two men¡¯s heads, the weapons quickly crossed, and a series of electric flowers came out.


    Under the weapon, Luo Chen''s double fist has been changed to a phantom. Bigu Mam continued to retreat, leaving only one hand, it is difficult to stop such a continuous attack. From time to time, he was punched in the body, letting the purple energy of his body collapse again.


    "Rochen!!"


    Bi Guomam in anger, wants to shoot the other side with one palm, but there is nothing to help.


    From the beginning, she fell into a disadvantage, and at this moment, the momentum has become more and more disadvantageous for her. Even her heart has an ominous premonition.


    Luo Chen''s aggressive oppressiveness, a punch, actually let Bigu Mam back a few hundred meters.


    The ice surface that passed through the two men¡¯s battles collapsed.


    "Bigu Mam, today is the moment when your life is over!"


    After punching again, Bigu Mam was kicked out of the five steps, and Luo Chen¡¯s expression was already a piece of land.


    A sense of guilty feelings of heart rushed out of the heart of Bigu Mam, and she faintly noticed that the other party had to play the cards.


    "laugh!"


    A flame with a strange color burned from the double fist of Luo Chen.


    The flame didn''t flourish, but when it was introduced into the eyes of Bigu Mam, it made her goose bumps all over her body, and the heart could not help but feel a sense of fear in the flame.


    "what exactly is it?"


    Bigu Mam¡¯s heart trembled, and the warning of her domineering color gave her a warning, actually let her escape!


    But what a joke? !


    Bigu Mam, one of her four emperors, was going to run away in front of a stupid boy.


    "I''m going to kill you!!"


    Her angry anger, fear, nervousness, and anger mixed together, making her appear hysterical at the moment.


    It was also at this moment that Luo Chen stepped forward and the double fists blasted again.


    ¡°If you get young, how old do you want?¡±


    Senran¡¯s words were introduced into Bigu¡¯s ear, allowing her pupil to contract, and only one of the remaining hands, the purple energy stirred, and photographed.


    "You give me death, stinky boy!!"


    Next second.


    "boom!"


    The terrible turbulence rolled over and flocked in all directions, and the ice was flying in, and the figures of the two were covered.

 Chapter 882： Take wine

    The battlefield seemed to be silent at this moment, and the pirates in the battle could not help but look there.


    They saw that the ice cubes rolled up layer by layer and slammed into all directions. The mighty air currents rushed, swaying the wind and blowing to the periphery.


    The two men, the shards of ice that were blown up, completely obscured them.


    However, Bigu Mam¡¯s almost mad cry and angry snoring calmed down at this moment.


    "In the end, what happened?"


    The bright heart of the heart can naturally hear the tension in the voice of Bigu Ma, and the fear of it.


    What is it that can make Bigu Mam fear? Four Emperor Luo Chen, what kind of power is there!


    After five seconds, a sharp scream came out of the ice, and all the pirates were shocked.


    "Do not!!!"


    There is a strong incredible and fear in this voice.


    "Rosin, what did you do to me?!"


    The ice was blown away by the wind, and the figure of the two appeared again in the eyes of everyone.


    However, the scenes that are reflected in the eyes have caused countless people to shrink their pupils and become shocked.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Bigu Mam, how can Bigu Mam!!"


    Countless pirates swallowed their mouths and their eyes were full of shock.


    In the field, the appearance of Bigu Mam has changed greatly. Her entire body seems to be going up against the current and becoming fifteen or six years old. Unbelievable, unimaginable, Bigu Mamu turned into a child, or a girl?


    "Is it still satisfactory? Bigu Mam."


    Luo Chen looked cold and faintly asked, he reached out and grabbed the air, and the Seven Star Sword was firmly caught by it.


    "You did it!! Luo Chen, it is you!"


    Bigu Mam roared.


    Restoring youth, this is what everyone is willing to do. But that is usually, at this moment, she is turned into a fifteen or six-year-old, which means that her power, her storm, the power of the tsunami, is gone!


    "If it is your heyday, I really can''t guarantee my ability, it will affect you."


    "But, after a long battle, your physical strength, spirit, and soul power have fallen to a minimum."


    "If you suddenly launch such a force, you will not be able to resist you if you fall into madness!"


    Luo Chen seven-star sword pointed to the other side, eyes cold, full of cold.


    "You will die like this!"


    Bigu Mam shuddered, and the anger made her crazy. She violently rushed again and rushed toward Luo Chen.


    "I want you to die!"


    In the face of this time, Bigu Ma, Luo Chen is only one step out.


    "slow!"


    Bigu Mam, who was running, suddenly stopped at the body and couldn¡¯t move.


    Luo Chen slowly walked to the front of Bigu Mam, face to face.


    "Two years ago, I took your Iceland and you always hated me."


    "I thought you were a bright and perfect emperor. Even if you want to take revenge, you will face the battle directly."


    "But, you let me down. You have a lot of sites, and your forces are even more complicated. It is easy to kill me at that time."


    "But you, but not."


    After a pause, Luo Chen¡¯s right hand slowly lifted up, and the seven-star sword pointed to the sky, and the sun shone down, and above the blade, there was a cold light.


    "But after two years, you are like a villain, playing tricks behind the scenes."


    "It¡¯s just that you have lost the dignity of being a royal."


    Waving in the right hand, slamming down.


    "laugh!"


    A handful of blood sprang up, and only one hand left by Bigu Mam splashed and fell on the side of the ice.


    However, Bigu Mam, who was suspended, still could not move. He could only see his angry emotions from his constantly fluctuating eyes.


    "I don''t like people like you."


    "and so."


    Swinging the sword again, with the sound of "àÍ", there was a long blood mark on the body of Bigu Mam, and the blood leaked out in an instant.


    "Since you don''t want to shoot, it''s only me to start."


    Once again, the sword was smashed, and the blood marks on Bigu Mam became more.


    At this moment, the cadres of the Bigouam pirates, the pirates, finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They roared in the sky and madly rushed toward Luo Chen.


    How can a generation of emperors, their captains, be so humiliated and murdered?


    But soon, the pirates of the Wraith Pirates all reacted, and they stopped in front of them, blocking their way.


    "There is a fight belonging to the captain! Your opponent."


    "It''s us!!"


    A loud voice made the pirates of the Bigoump pirates gnash their teeth and their eyes were red.


    Luo Chen''s face was indifferent, and he took the seven-star sword in his hand. Once he was drawn, the blood marks on Bigu Mamu were more and more, and the blood began to fall down on the cold ice.


    "The Four Emperors, in my eyes, have always been to let the world, let the pirates admire, the existence of awe."


    "White beard or Keduo is a strong person that I admire."


    "But only you, disgusting, is like a madman."


    The last two swords directly cut off each other''s legs and let their bodies crash into the ice.


    Cruel, cruel, this moment of Luo Chen showed the ruthless coldness of being a royal. In the presence of thousands of people on the scene, he killed a four emperor.


    At this time, the screams of Bigu Mam finally came out.


    "Ah!"


    The pain, let the four emperors, screaming loudly, the voice is full of sternness, shaking the hearts of countless people.


    "I decided to kick you out of the ranks of the four emperors. Just today, you will die here."


    The indifferent voice, like the deity of the gods, screamed the pirates and made Bigu Mam angry and roar.


    "Rosin, who do you think you are?"


    "Kill me!!"


    The sound echoed, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time. It was far away from the sea and the pirates were quiet.


    However, in the face of this loud question, Luo Chen just bowed his head and swung his right hand again.


    "Hey!"


    A sword was cut out, and a blood was sprayed out. When the blood was scattered, there was a crazy head above the ice.


    "To kill you, rely on my Luo Chen."


    The faint voice echoed, leaving the entire battlefield silent.


    The pirates trembled, and they looked down and looked at the head on the ice. When they found their face, the whole body was unable to self-control and shake.


    "Bijo, Bigu Mam is dead!!"


    The sound of the sharp to the sound of the sound, ringing the ice.


    "boom!"


    It was also at this time that Bigoum¡¯s huge body fell to the ground, proclaiming a generation of four emperors, at this moment, fell!


    Luo Chen reached out and inserted the seven-star sword in his hand into the scabbard.


    His momentum is like a rainbow, and hegemony spreads throughout the audience.


    In the end, he slowly turned around and faced the entire battlefield with a cold indifference.


    "Get the wine!"

 Chapter 883： navy

    The three words sounded in the sea and echoed on the ice for a long time.


    At this moment, the audience was silent, and no one spoke. Everyone is looking at the scene in front of him, and even someone, at this moment, is still a dream.


    "Bigu Mam, dead!!"


    "MOM, dead?!"


    Countless people can''t believe that this scene is real, they are all subconsciously shaking.


    Four emperors! That is a four emperor! In the new world, the overlord who has been operating for many years, there are 30 islands on the light site, and the strength is even more powerful, which makes countless violent pirates fear.


    But she is actually dead? !


    Luo Chen¡¯s body stood there, he was not tall, and he was even a little thin. But at the moment, when he was planted in front of the body of Bigu Mam, everything was completely different.


    No one dares to look down on this man, this thin man, just killed a four emperor!


    "Roar!"


    After a long silence, there was a sudden scream of the sky on the battlefield. This is the voice of the members of the Wraith Pirates. They are excited and roaring, venting their hearts.


    The death of the other captain undoubtedly declared the end of the war.


    Wraith, victory!


    "Get wine!!"


    Jason stood in the field, he looked up and his eyes were full of excitement.


    This is the moment to win the victory and pick the fruit, you must drink to celebrate.


    Soon, some people squatted on the battlefield with a half-man high jar. Jason, Krokdal, and Trensu also rushed in the direction of Luo Chen.


    The people of the Bigouam pirate group, when the body trembled, their eyes changed and hesitated, but they did not know how to escape, or they continued to fight.


    "Captain, wine!"


    Jason and others came to Luo Chen and replayed the half-man-high jars on the ice, smashing the ice and making a shock.


    Glance at the remains of Bi Gu Mam, and the blood on the ice, a few people are pupils contracted, and then followed, laughing loudly.


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Chen walked over, took a shot of the jar, picked it up in one hand, and sipped on his head.


    "Hey!"


    The mouthful of the wine ran down the neck of Luo Chen, dripping on the ice and falling into pieces.


    Drinking water into the stomach, so that Luo Chen''s whole body cells seem to be activated again, his already exhausted body, this moment and rushing out of strength.


    "Shuang!"


    The heavy altar was placed on the ice, and Luo Chen screamed.


    His snoring also made the whole sea, the crew of the Wraith Pirates who looked far away from this scene, excited.


    Followed by, he looked up and faced all the pirates present, his voice was low.


    "Bigu Mam has died under my sword, and there are people who want to fight, even if they come!"


    "If you don''t want to fight, leave quickly!"


    The heavy words spread to the sea, and the remaining cadres and pirates of the Bigouam pirates shuddered.


    The defeat of this war has been fixed, and they who lost the captain are not opponents of each other.


    However, his captain died, and the result really made them unacceptable.


    "Spell with them and avenge the captain!"


    "Rosin has reached the limit and killed him!!"


    "We have more people, and we have the power of a battle!"


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden buzz on the battlefield. Followed by, the sound of artillery fire came out again.


    For a moment, the war was once again set off, and Luo Chen¡¯s eyes became very cold.


    "If you want to fight, then fight them to the end!"


    Indifferent words spit out, and Luo Chenmai stepped into the battlefield.


    "Everyone listens, we are today."


    "Fight a great battle!!"


    Luo Chen, who just killed Bigu Mam, has a sea of ??killings like a sea. He is not afraid of war. The Wraith Pirates are more motivated, they are flushed, their expressions are crazy, and their spirits are boiling.


    In an instant, the battle between the two sides began again.


    Luo Chen stood there, in front of him, more and more pirates gathered on both sides.


    The pirates said it was good. After he killed Bigu Mam, his physical strength has bottomed out. Now he wants to fight again, and the difficulty coefficient is very high. More, he just stood here and watched his crew go to fight.


    It is also accurate to see this point, those who are unwilling to pirates will give birth to courage to continue fighting. Otherwise, in the face of a full state of the four emperors, they will die.


    A large number of pirates have a clear goal, which is to kill Luo Chen and rush to his position. The Wraith Pirates group is holding them to death, and the two sides are very fast, forming a stalemate.


    "He has reached the limit and killed him and killed him!"


    The Bigouam pirate group has red eyes and madness.


    At this moment, they are not afraid of death, the loss of the captain, the sadness of most people, the enemy, it is even more devastating. Even if you die, you must take the other strongest person together.


    At this moment, the pressure of the sorcerer in front of Luo Chen, the pressure is great.


    "Block them, don''t let them go!"


    The pirates roared loudly and stunned.


    Shouting and killing the sound, the blood is falling all the time, and the war has reached the most insane stage in an instant.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t leave, just sitting on the ice, and quietly watching the war in front of him.


    His mission is over. Next, it is the task of the cadres, the task of all the pirates.


    Once a large number of pirates have entered, the power left by him is not enough to support. In the face of such a situation, if the call is possessed, it can be said that it is the shame of Luo Chen.


    He is not afraid of death and does not need to fear.


    The cadres stood up one by one, blocked in front of Luo Chen, stood in a row, and did not choose to shoot at this time.


    The pirates on both sides are like two torrents. They quickly gather toward the battlefield ahead. One side blocks, one side sprints, and the killing sound shakes the ice.


    In the distance, on the naval warship.


    "It¡¯s really a fierce battle!"


    Sighing, Huang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed.


    "I thought that Bigu Mam died, and this battle should be over. I didn''t expect it to look like it was just beginning!"


    "These people are crazy, the captain''s death, let them have a deadly mind, plus a huge number, even if the strength is strong, the cadre''s powerful soul, this moment, it is difficult to resist!"


    "Even if you resist it, it''s hard to get back."


    The red dog''s faint road, his eyes rose and rose a bit.


    "Today, our best choice is to join the battlefield and quickly destroy the other side. This is also a win-win result."


    "The Navy has eliminated the enemy and the other side is the same."


    Qing Yan looked up and looked indifferently: "So, which party to join?"


    "I tend to join Luo Chen, who can eliminate Bigu Mam and others very quickly and cleanly!"


    The answer of the red dog is to let the green and the yellow scorpion.

 Chapter 884： I am not old yet.

    They did not expect that the red dog would choose this way. It is reasonable to say that their feud with Luo Chen is larger than that of the Bigu Mam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, I personally like the most effective and thorough solution.¡±


    "Now, since it is possible to eliminate the Bigouam pirates, it is natural to seize this opportunity. As for Luo Chen, their cadres are strong and the captains are not dead. Even if they join, it is very difficult for them to be completely annihilated."


    The red dog is faint.


    "So, do we have to act?"


    Under the sunglasses of Huang Wei, a cold light appeared.


    "Wait for the superior order."


    Qinglan Road.


    At this time, Karp is negotiating with the Warring States, and his forehead is full of blue veins.


    "Warring States, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Kapp, now is not your time of self-willingness. This opportunity is rare for a thousand years."


    The voice of the Warring States is very serious.


    "But why do you prefer Bigu Mam!! In doing so, Luo Chen¡¯s kid will be completely offended, and the potential of the kid is also seen. After more than ten years, even you and I are afraid. Can''t hold him!"


    "At that time, once he developed, if the Navy is malicious, the trouble will be big!"


    Karp shouted.


    "Because of this, I will want to choose today, give him a heavy blow, Karp!"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng.


    "Now this time, it¡¯s not that you care about your feelings, it¡¯s not your time to be willful. I know that you seem to have some expectation for Luo Chen¡¯s kid, but you also know that the danger of that guy is even better than the white beard. Big!"


    "Once you let him really rise, then it is very difficult to clean up the situation!"


    Karp changed his face, his hands kept pinching, and he quickly released.


    His mind is very chaotic, as he said, this decision is difficult to do. It is too difficult for him to actually shoot Luo Chen.


    "Once the Navy joins the battle, the Bigu Mam side is enough to contain the sorcerer''s cadres. At this time, as long as you and one or two of them, the physical strength has reached the limit, Luo Chen, will die!"


    The sound continued to pass into the ear, making Karp confused.


    "It must be decided, Karp!"


    "This is not when you talk about feelings, remember your position, you are a navy!"


    The serious words of the Warring States came again, and Karp clenched his fists.


    "And, Karp, Kayto is already coming over. If I expected it to be correct, the goal of the guy must be Luo Chen!"


    When he heard the name of Kaido, Karp shuddered and the whole person seemed to be a little low.


    "Well, I understand, Warring States."


    He took a deep breath and Kapp hangs up the phone bug.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, Karp took a footstep and came to the front of the three generals.


    "Be prepared to fight, we have to join."


    His voice is serious and cold.


    Qing Yan looked at Kapp strangely. He noticed that the old man was in a wrong state. When he was in peace, the other party would never have such an expression.


    "So, which side do we join, Lieutenant Cap!"


    Huang Qi¡¯s mouth was full of playfulness, and the voice asked strangely.


    "Bigu Mam! We attacked Luo Chen!"


    Karp said quietly.


    This sentence is exported, so that the three generals present are all slightly changed. Qinglan and Huang Qi glanced at the red dog, but found that the other side''s expression was light.


    "Attacking Luo Chen? It''s really a difficult task."


    The green lazy way.


    "Take action!"


    Karp was only a faint word, and he took the lead in jumping off the warship.


    The three generals looked at each other and followed. They quickly ran on the ice and rushed toward Luo Chen. At the rear, a large number of navies were cold and tight.


    A move here, Luo Chen and Bigu Mam, immediately discovered.


    "It¡¯s the navy! They really won¡¯t sit and watch this battle!¡±


    Terunsu and others warned.


    Luo Chen was also a scorpion, but he soon calmed down.


    The three generals, plus a Karp, the lineup of the Navy, in a sense, is in no way inferior to the Bigouam pirates.


    Ten minutes later, a burst of blasting appeared in the Wraith Pirates, letting the pirates scream.


    "They are coming to us!"


    Trensu''s pupils shrank.


    The cadres standing in front of Luo Chen were all dignified.


    "Break their defense, target Luo Chen, free action!"


    With a loud bang, Karp entered the battlefield and the majestic atmosphere was released.


    The three generals jumped and quickly dispersed. Their joining, in an instant, allowed the battle to change again. The sorcerer who had just resisted the sorcerer, the pressure suddenly increased and sweated.


    "I am going to deal with the green!"


    Jason looked at him and ran.


    "Yellow to me!"


    Ai Ni Road turned into a lightning bolt and quickly disappeared.


    "Then I will deal with the red dog."


    Krolockal turned and turned away.


    The remaining cadres, standing in front of Luo Chen, stared at the navy who broke through.


    At the moment, the Bigouam pirate group is excited.


    "The navy came to help us, the brothers killed, and killed Luo Chen, even if it is dead!"


    A loud voice spread throughout the audience, so that the morale of the Bigoump pirates was high.


    "I don''t think about the past, the old man of Karp!!"


    King Solo strode forward and rushed to the front of Karp, screaming.


    His dark, strong muscles, agitated at this moment, were even harder than granite.


    "Get out!"


    Kapp ran, his fists picked up, like a gust of wind, came to the front of King Solo, and suddenly jumped.


    Just in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the eyes of King Solo and slammed a punch.


    King Solo''s pupil contracted, and he still had a reaction in the future. The enormous power had been beaten on his face, and he was spinning around and flying.


    Shock!


    One of the seven kings, the king of Solo, who is also a strongman in the New World, was shot and killed by Karp.


    "Take me away, my goal is Luo Chen!"


    Karp loud.


    But the next moment, King Arma, who was shining with golden light, screamed, but rushed over.


    "Captain, not you can approach, the old man of the navy!"


    Kapp¡¯s eyes were sharp and his fists were thrown out.


    "boom"


    The dull sound came out, a wave of air spread, blowing the pirates around the two people, the golden light of Arma Wang collapsed, and the whole person with a horrified expression was collapsed and flew out.


    Spike! Still a spike!


    "Bad boy, I am not old yet!"


    Karp shouted, took back his fist, and glanced around. The pirates saw their eyes, and they were all fearful and backwards.


    He ran again and the goal was still Luo Chen.


    "Let him come over, you can''t stop him."


    At this time, Luo Chen''s indifferent voice spread throughout the audience.


    I want to rush to the seven kings again and retreat.


    Almost no one dared to stop Karp, he quickly came to the cadres.


    Glance at the golden lion, and then look at other people, Karp can not stop.


    "This lineup really makes the old man scared!"


    With a sigh, Karp looked at the golden lion.


    "Hey, Karp, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 885： Oh, I am still young.

    "Shi Ji!"


    With a gaze, Karp¡¯s eyes fell on the full feet of the Golden Lion.


    After carefully looking at the other side, I found that the other side was full of energy, and after the momentum subsided, his heart could not help but see.


    "It is said that this old boy has broken his feet and escaped from the propulsion city. The strength has also dropped to a low point. I did not expect that I will be surprised when I see it today."


    The sound was dignified, and Karp saw it. The old lion in front of him was completely different from the legend of the outside world.


    I am afraid that there is no change in its strength, and even in some respects, it is even better than its own state.


    Such a golden lion is completely overwhelmed with a white beard. However, such a character, today, actually succumbed to Luo Chen?


    "Haha, Karp, some things you don''t understand, you won''t understand. As for my legs, I can only tell you."


    "It really broke!"


    The golden lion laughed, and he was overbearing and blocked in front of Luo Chen, blocking Karp from being strictly.


    Upon hearing such an answer, Karp¡¯s pupils contracted and his eyes could not help but slammed into the rear of Luo Chen.


    "It seems that many things, I really don''t know!"


    "Just Luo Chen, you really surprised the old man."


    When he said this, Karp had a memory in his voice.


    I still remember that when I saw this kid for the first time, the other party was very jealous. Although the surface remained calm, the fear of oneself could be seen at a glance. However, at this moment, when I saw each other again, I was already a hegemon, and my body was awe-inspiring and breathless, and it was no less than a general.


    "Kap predecessors, how come you think of participating in this, the kid has never offended you."


    Luo Chen stared at Karp for a long time, his face''s cold expression slowly dissipated and changed into a smile.


    "The position is different, the old man is helpless."


    Karp shook his head.


    "Luo Chen boy, it is better to let you go, let the old man take you back to the city, and the two sides of the province will fight again?"


    One question, let the cadres look cold, and Luo Chen laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Karp predecessors, you know that I can''t promise, and even if I promised, the district will promote the city, but I can''t stand me!"


    When Karp stunned, he thought that the other party had escaped from the propulsion city and could not help but nod.


    "Also, pushing the city can''t hold you!"


    "Kap predecessors, if you come over alone, it is impossible to meet me, it is better to return."


    Luo Chen said very quickly, and said with a smile.


    "Since the old man is coming, it is impossible to retreat, Luo Chen."


    "The original mood is still very heavy, but I heard your kid say this, the mood of the old man suddenly became better."


    There was a smile on Karp''s face and he stretched out.


    "It seems to be a long time, I have not done it!"


    "Oh, I don''t know if I''m old. I won''t do it today. I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity in the future!"


    After two sentences, Karp¡¯s expression suddenly became dignified.


    Opposite, Golden Lion, Terenceu, Abraham Ryan, Samiro, Chaporos, Daz Bonis and other main cadres, also become serious at this moment.


    They are alert, even if the other person is only a person, but when this person is Karp, the feeling is completely different.


    Luo Chen sat on the ice with his knees on his knees, and his eyes flashed through his eyes, and soon he calmed down again.


    He slowly closed his eyes and did not care about the situation around him.


    Or, he is 100% trusting in his crew.


    "It¡¯s a young man who is progressing fast!"


    Karp saw Luo Chen in this way, and his heart was even heavier.


    There are such men in the pirates, how should the navy be better?


    Despite the amazing potential, the three majors have now entered the room, but they are still not as good as the kid. With this speed of progress of this guy, after more than ten years, I am afraid that I can really unify the situation of the pirates and become a new generation of One Piece after Roger.


    "As the Warring States said, today does not solve, fearing that there is no chance."


    A flash of gaze, Karp''s eyes appeared a bit of chill.


    He did not have any killing of Luo Chen, and he also made a lot of hesitation after he made the decision. Even at this moment, he still couldn''t give birth to the young man sitting on the ground, but he still shot.


    Just because he is a navy!


    In the face of this master, there is no killing result, Karp is very clear, he may die, but he has no choice.


    "A happy fight!"


    The corner of his mouth curled a little, and Karp¡¯s figure disappeared.


    "Hey, I am still young!"


    The muttering words, with the wind, have appeared in the eyes of Chaporos.


    The speed of terror, the face of Chaporos immediately changed.


    "The trough, too fast, help!"


    Karp raised his fist and punched his fists mercilessly.


    "boom!"


    A lap of wind and waves spread, Chaporos''s ice on the foot was broken, and a huge piece of steel formed a shield on his head, helping him stop the blow.


    "Thank you, Daz!"


    With a sigh of relief, Chaporos was shocked.


    That punch, let him fear, sturdy words, not dead will be seriously injured!


    "You''re welcome, you can hurry."


    Daz Bowness is a dignified face, and his eyes are a bit shocking.


    "He said it was good, boy."


    Karp¡¯s smiling words were also coming out at the moment, and the fist slammed down again.


    "call!"


    The wind blew his face, and Chaporos screamed in horror, and his body suddenly moved back a dozen meters.


    "boom!"


    The thick steel shield was actually blasted into countless powders, and the ice on the foot of Chaporos was also smashed at this moment.


    Daz Pounis was pushed by the force of this punch, and it was tens of meters back, and his eyes were already amazed.


    "This old man is terrible!"


    At this time, Abrait Ryan had run over and slammed the knife.


    "call!"


    The knife was fierce, and Karp bowed his head, his body rotated, his right foot stepped on the ground, the ice surface collapsed, and the right fist swung again.


    Abrait Ryan discolored, but did not expect the speed of the other party to be so fast, the long knife immediately blocked in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Huge power made the blade shudder, and even let Abu Laitee collapse in a moment.


    "Good strength!"


    Abrait Ryan suddenly looked up and his eyes shot an amazing battle.


    "The old man is an iron fist! You guys, let me give up!"


    At this moment, Karp¡¯s momentum is so bright that the breath is rapidly magnified in the eyes of the cadres and becomes enormous.


    "He is right. If you have a few strengths, you will retreat. You can''t afford any punch with this old man."


    The golden lion walked over and the voice was heavy.


    "Ha ha ha, golden lion, come on, I am Karp, still young!"


    "Exactly a battle!"

 Chapter 886： Legendary character war

    "Ski, I didn''t expect to be in this life, I can fight you!"


    Kapp¡¯s eyes were excited and warfare.


    He was so excited when he faced the opponent he was familiar with at this moment, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling.


    This made him think of it, the young years of the past, the passion of the war, the blood.


    "I didn''t think of it, Karp, I thought I was."


    Having said that, the golden lion shook his head and stopped talking more.


    He is very grateful to Luo Chen for giving him a chance to be born again, but succumbing to the other side is really not a glorious thing.


    "Come on, beat you, Luo Chen is mine today!"


    Kapp laughed and his right fist tightened and rushed up.


    His speed is extremely fast, and the short-distance eruption is like the speed of light. Almost a moment, it has already reached the eyes of the golden lion.


    The latter''s pupils contracted, and the two long knives at the waist were ejected in an instant, blocking the front of Karp.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the explosion came out, and the ice beneath them was cracked, cracked, and quickly spread toward all directions.


    "It''s still such a violent force, Karp, really let the old man miss."


    The golden lion held a pair of knives and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of your old guy, I didn''t regress at all, it really surprised me."


    Kapp¡¯s eyes are dignified.


    He knows that the strength of the other side seems to come from the young man who meditates on the knees, but the difference is not what he knows. If Luo Chen really masters this kind of power, then the attraction to other people is simply amazing, especially those who are old.


    "That kid, what kind of power is in control."


    Asked the golden lion in a low voice, Karp was very curious.


    "Do you think I will tell you? Karp!"


    The golden lion laughed and waved.


    "Õ¶²¨!"


    The two choppers quickly rushed out, and Kapu''s arms were blocked in front. The powerful chopper had always pushed him out of the old world before he was dismissed under his shock.


    "The lion tail, the Imperial Palace is empty!"


    Just the next moment, the golden lion in front of him shouted.


    Kapp''s eyes flashed slightly, and the air around him was quickly changing, and there were many fluctuations in the void. And soon, these fluctuations became dangerous and quickly rushed toward him.


    The figure immediately moved, and Karp¡¯s body suddenly became distorted and pulled into a fuzzy line.


    "Booming!"


    He just moved, and there was a dull explosion in his body, and a large piece of ice was broken and splashed with ice.


    "I thought I was old, but today I discovered that the old man is still young!"


    With a loud bang, Karp bent down on his knees and then slammed up.


    His right fist is tight, and there is a horrible breath on his faint entanglement.


    There was nothing in the front of the void, but in Karp¡¯s perception, there was a huge lion that was agitating his mouth and brewing a powerful shock wave.


    "boom!"


    A fist punched out and hit the abdomen of a huge lion.


    The horrible boxing force spread in all directions in an instant, and the huge lion was covered in the blink of an eye, and then the lion smashed into pieces.


    "It''s a stubborn old man, Karp!"


    When the golden lion saw the other side punching, he interrupted his tricks and flashed a dignity in his eyes.


    Both of them are old rivals, fighting each other, almost no need for any temptation, and one shot is full force.


    In an instant, the two ran from the ice and collided again.


    "Hey!"


    The sound of the collision came out quickly, and the two men moved on the ice, and the fist collided with the sword, spreading a sound and screaming.


    They moved to the front of a frozen iceberg mountain, the golden lion was dodging, and Karp punched an iceberg, bursting into the air, and the iceberg burst into a powder.


    A punch, defeated a mountain, its power, terror is here!


    The golden lion''s pupil contracted, and the same knife waved out. The air trembled and twisted and seemed to be cut.


    Similarly, Karp quickly retreats and ducks.


    This knife smashed on the iceberg, and an iceberg collapsed again in the blink of an eye.


    Terrible, the two people''s every move, random attack, can break the mountain, the strength is strong enough to make people fear.


    The icebergs were smashed, and all the ice that passed through was cracked. The strength of the two men is unrestricted, and the rest of their fighting is in no way inferior to the battle between Luo Chen and Bi Gu Mam. Even the rapid attack of these two people has turned into a phantom, and the scene is even more shocking.


    "Military Lieutenant, Karp!"


    "Golden Lion, Shiki!"


    When countless pirates fought, the corner of the eye was shining here, and the heart was shocked.


    They were astonished by the two legendary figures. They did not expect the power of these two men to be so powerful, no less inferior to any one of the emperors.


    The three generals are now blocked by the three strong men of the Wraith.


    "Jason, it''s you again."


    Green eyes, some headaches.


    It¡¯s hard for him to destroy him, but he wants to slip out, but it¡¯s extremely difficult. The other¡¯s means can¡¯t help him.


    "You are here, you are here, the captain, you don''t need to visit."


    Jason clenched his fists in his hands and his voice was cold.


    "Hey, have you changed to a younger boy? Terunsu?"


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed cold, and the laser light from the right finger tip shone.


    "Brother Trensu is busy, your opponent is now me, Huang Wei."


    Aini''s road surface is expressionless.


    During the dialogue between the two sides, the fingers of the right hand are shining with light, a golden color and a blue color.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, two rays of light came out and hit.


    "boom!"


    Flames and thunder light burst on the ice, and the light collides and cancels each other and dissipates.


    "Are you kicked by the speed of light? Kid."


    Awkwardly, Huang Wei has come to the eyes of Aini Road.


    But Aini Road is still expressionless, and even he faintly returned.


    "So, have you ever fought with the speed of light? Huang Wei!"


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes were cold and kicked out, but at the same time, Ai Nilu¡¯s long sticks slammed out.


    "boom!"


    After a circle of sputum spread, the two men¡¯s attacks were stalemate at this moment, and they were in the air.


    "My fruit, the speed is the same as you, but more aggressive than you!"


    Suddenly, lightning broke out on the long stick of Ai Ni Road.


    Huang Hao¡¯s eyes changed and he quickly retreated.


    "Today, your opponent is me."


    "I hope you don''t underestimate me, otherwise, you will be dead!"


    Aini Road is indifferent, and the long stick points directly to the jaundice.


    The latter''s eyes are cold, but they are also serious.


    "You let me remember you, Aini Road!"


    On the other hand, Krokdal is face to face with the red dog. The two men are the pirate navy who killed each other, but the strange thing is that the two did not.


    "I am not sure to cross you, Krokdal, two years have passed, and your progress has surprised me."


    "Oh? Always indifferent, the right navy general, the red dog, is it so calm now?"


    Krolockal spit out a smoke circle and said with a sneer.


    "A navy, it is not just power, but intelligence."


    Slightly said, the corner of the red dog''s mouth showed a mockery.


    "After all, we are not pirates!"

 Chapter 887： Three people

    Full of irony and provocative words, but did not make Krokdal angry.


    He smiled instead: "Interesting, you subverted the impression in my heart. It seems that the last battle made you grow a lot."


    The red dog''s face became cold and indifferent: "I am looking forward to this battle for a long time!"


    The eyes are cold, and the tone is also a bit of a killing.


    "Krolockal!"


    The latter''s pupil is condensed, and the right hand is violently forward.


    "sandstorm!"


    The wind plucked, and a large piece of sandstorm appeared in the void, slamming toward the red dog.


    "The dog!"


    A big drink, braved hot magma instantly collided with sandstorms and exploded.


    In the next second, both of them ran fast, but for a moment, they were already face to face.


    "Sathorn!"


    Crockdale yelled.


    The crocodile on his shoulder instantly turned into a huge beast, and Zhang mouth swallowed it toward the front red dog.


    "Big fire!"


    The lava was bubbling with bubbles, and the temperature suddenly rose. It quickly formed a huge fist in front of the red dog and slammed toward the sand crocodile.


    When the two sides hit together, each has grown to a size of tens of meters.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the blast came out, so that the surrounding ice was all white fog, and the center of their attack was diffused by shock waves.


    After a blow, the two squinted and quickly retreated, and they continually attacked each other and tried to test each other''s flaws.


    "Hey!"


    The red dog flapped with a fist, and the burning attack of the darkness mixed with the armed color domineering and attacked Krokdar.


    The latter opened their fists and slammed them out.


    "Sha spear!"


    The yellow sands swept out of the sky, quickly forming sharp spears in the void, and then pierced the attack of the red dog with precision.


    It was another attack that was evenly matched, and the eyes of both of them became dignified at this moment.


    "Krolockal, have to admit, you are a tough guy!"


    The red dog said quietly.


    He knew that the other party was not good, but two years later, he made great progress. What he did not expect was that the other party was actually much stronger than in the past.


    Armed color, seeing the color and domineering all control, no doubt, it is impossible to solve the other party in a short time.


    Looking up, glanced at the situation of Karp fighting, the heart of the red dog sank.


    "Sure enough, this battle is not that easy at all."


    "Let''s stay here, Sakaski, this battle, it doesn''t belong to you."


    Crockdale spit out a ring of smoke, flying around the sand, and covering the entire field in a blink of an eye, surrounded by red dogs.


    "Humph!"


    The red dog snorted and the whole body stood still, but did not easily launch an attack.


    "Booming!"


    In front of Luo Chen, the two figures are moving quickly at the moment. The speed of both sides is extremely fast. It has been turned into a phantom, twisted and shifted.


    The ice surface is quickly broken, broken, and then there is a big pit.


    "Golden Lion! The old man has not had such a big war for a long time!"


    Kapp seems to be an excited voice, faintly outgoing.


    "Old guy, I didn''t expect to see you for a long time, your strength is still so abundant."


    The golden lion followed the road.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the old man can break the mountain!"


    Kapp laughed and jumped up, and a punch fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The golden lion lifted the double knife and blocked it. The ice under his feet was broken, and then the depression swelled.


    It is indisputable that the power of Karp has grown to a strange realm. In the original book, the green pepper was already a strong one, but it was knocked out by Karp.


    At this moment, the golden lion has a deep heart. He fights with Kapp''s super fast. The power of each attack is ruined, but gradually, his physical strength can''t keep up.


    "It¡¯s a headache. I originally wanted to rest. I¡¯ve been transporting this group of children. My physical strength has already consumed a lot.¡±


    "Now, with this old man fighting a battle, I am afraid I can''t support it for a long time!"


    A glimpse of the eyes, the golden lion double-knives, a powerful chopping out, Karp was pushed out.


    "What? Shiji, can you not be physically weak?"


    Karp laughed.


    His eyes swept Luo Chen and his eyes were slightly sharp.


    "So, I can accept the Luo Chen boy."


    "Kapp, the kid is very disliked by the old man, but it is also my captain. You want to mess around, I can''t allow it."


    Out of the ice pit, the golden lion double knife again waved.


    "How long can your physical strength last?"


    Kapp¡¯s knees bent and slammed out, falling again from the sky and punching.


    "Booming!"


    When the ice is flying, the golden lion''s face changes, and the double knives collide with the other''s fists. This time, he could not resist it.


    "Connected, Shiki!"


    Kapp laughed, in the air, and the other fist was banging.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ice cubes shattered, and the golden lion''s figure fell again, and the complexion was more gloomy.


    This kind of high-speed battle, with non-intermittent power output, makes him physically exhausted. If he is full, he is not afraid, but now, it is a little troublesome.


    "Booming!"


    Karp throws his fists again and again, and each punch makes the golden lion body tremble. Gradually, this boxing force shakes the double knife and passes it to his body, which makes him somewhat unbearable.


    The cadres around them are all changing.


    "Sickey can''t last long, he just consumed too much physical strength!"


    "Abrette Ryan, let''s go!"


    Trensu slammed his gun and ran to the past.


    The latter, also a long knife, instantly turns into a twisted line.


    "Kapp!"


    With a big bang, Abrait Ryan came back to Kapp again and waved it out.


    "Hey!"


    The space trembled, the knife of this knife was strong and powerful, and Karp¡¯s fist stopped immediately.


    He slammed into the air and his figure disappeared immediately.


    "It¡¯s a dangerous blow!"


    Fortunately on the surface, Karp muttered.


    But just in this sentence just exported, the dull gunshots suddenly sounded. Suddenly, his whole body was tight.


    "boom!"


    Terunsu was dignified and pulled the trigger.


    "Sniper!"


    Karp was in the middle of his heart and his head was tilted quickly.


    "Hey!"


    The gust of wind swept past and bombarded the iceberg behind him, immediately causing a hole in the iceberg, and then followed, the whole iceberg shook and burst into the sky.


    "You kid, it¡¯s terrible!"


    "If you hit this hit, you will have the life of the old man."


    Karp dignified the road.


    Glance at the front and split into two corners staring at himself, Abrette Ryan and Trensu, and he looked at the golden lion from the ice pit.


    In an instant, an unprecedented pressure has made Karp''s brain clear.


    "In the soul of the soul, there are so many powerful people!"


    "This time, if you are not serious, you will be really dead!"

 Chapter 888： Lets go

    The Golden Lion, though not physically strong, has a great threat to him. Restoring the battlefield of the past, its strength is terrible.


    And Abraham Ryan, this is a big swordsman who is no less than the Hawkeye Mi Hook. It just doesn''t show mountains and does not leak water on weekdays, but Karp¡¯s fist was caught by the other party and he found it.


    Secondly, the sniper Terunsu, this guy has simply developed the guns into an incredible realm, a shot of the iceberg, such a concept, Karp never has.


    The three people in front of him are like three big mountains, and they will be surrounded by death.


    "Three people besieged one person! It''s really bad!"


    Muttering, Karp turned his eyes to Luo Chen.


    "However, my goal this time is just this kid!"


    As soon as the scorpion condensed, Karp''s figure ran fast on the ice.


    His speed has grown to the limit in an instant, as if a line is pulling and blinking across a distance of 100 meters.


    "boom!"


    Trensu fired quickly, and a bullet was spinning, breaking the space and rushing to Karp.


    The latter either sideways, or bowed, avoiding bullets between the millennial, which made Trensu''s face dignified.


    Abraham Ryan is also running fast, and quickly comes to Kapp.


    "Shu Luoshengsheng, **** words forever!"


    The purple blood of the long knife entwined the blood, and the ghost of Shura appeared behind him. In a moment, Capra entered the virtual scene caused by this momentum.


    "à§"


    The long knife crossed, but after half a stroke, but did not wave it out, it was actually blocked by Karp.


    "Armed color!"


    Karp¡¯s fist, squatting on Abrayne¡¯s long knife, blocked his advance.


    The moment of tremendous power swept out, making the long knife tremble, and Abraham Ryan was even more discolored.


    "Come back!"


    Kapp screamed and the other fist squatted again.


    Quickly close the knife, keep the long knife in front of him, and in a burst, Abu Laite was kicked again by this punch.


    Shocking people, with only one pair of fists, Karp was able to sweep the audience. Whether it is Trensu, Abrait Ryan, or the Golden Lion, this moment facing the naval hero, there is a feeling of no way to start.


    A run, Kapp crossed Abu Lait, let the latter shake the whole body.


    "You can''t go!"


    With a low voice, Abrett turned and his right hand slammed into the ice.


    "White bones!"


    "ဠWipe!"


    In an instant, a sharp bone column broke out above the ice and crashed toward Karp. This white bone column covers a wide range, and it will wrap a few kilometers in a circle. The bone blade of Senbai can pierce everything, and its length is also several tens of meters. If it is stabbed, it must be a pair. wear.


    Nearly a moment, the bone column caught up with the running Karp.


    "Is it still a capable person?"


    As his eyes narrowed, Karp jumped up. The next moment, he actually ran on the edge of the bone column that was constantly increasing and impacting.


    This scene is shocking, simple action, but shows that the man''s control of power has reached an incredible state.


    "Can''t stop him!"


    Abraham Ryan groaned and his heart tightened.


    Crossing him, Capu is very close to Luo Chen.


    Even the golden lion was full of dignity and shouted with anger in his tone.


    "You two boys, really let the old man down!"


    He rushed up and stopped in front of Luo Chen.


    "Golden lion let go, you can''t stop me!"


    Karp shouted, the momentum of his body skyrocketed again, and his fists tightened.


    "Kapp, don''t think about it!"


    The golden lion is screaming.


    The situation of the transition in this short period of time suddenly turned the eyes of the audience.


    "Breakthrough! The Navy broke through!"


    "Brothers rushed, killed Luo Chen, revenge for MOM!"


    "The last blow, desperate!"


    The Bigouam pirate group was suddenly insane, and they screamed and made a big shock.


    In the sudden boiling momentum, Karp has come to the golden lion, his face is grim, his body is like a mountain, and he punches out.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The golden lion was also screaming, and the double knives were in front of him, threatening to block Karp.


    "Don''t think about the past, Karp!!"


    "boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided again. A circle of gas waves picked up and swept away in all directions, and the ice on the feet was even more massively broken.


    "Get out!"


    In the sky, the Karp was again blasted.


    With a bang, the golden lion was smashed out by a punch and spit out a blood.


    At this moment, the whole scene changed color.


    Navy Lieutenant General Karp, even with the strength of one person, broke through the defense of the Wraith Pirates and came to the front of the Four Emperor Luo Chen.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is exhausted, and the end of the war with Bigoum, the lowest state. Colliding with such a Karp, the end of it has been clear.


    "captain!"


    "Rochen!!"


    The crew of the Wraith Pirates, the heart was caught at this moment, and the cold sweat came out.


    Is this war to bury two emperors of the new world?


    It was also at this moment that Luo Chen, sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes.


    "Kapp!"


    His eyes are calm, like a lake in the autumn, like the night sky, and some are just the deep and mysterious.


    This kind of temperament, such a discouragement, makes Karp pupils shrink.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Chen, your growth is beyond the expectations of the old man."


    "You are so afraid of me like this!"


    It seems to be a sigh, and it seems to be a thumbs up. Karp came to Luo Chen.


    The distance between the two is ten meters. This is a dangerous distance and it makes people in the whole place nervous.


    This is the moment that determines the direction of this war. Four emperors Luo Chen, Luo Chen in a low state, can stop the attack of the hero Lieutenant.


    "Today, you can''t take me, Karp."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    There is no self-confidence in his voice, and there is no other feeling, just like telling a fact.


    "Oh, Luo Chen, if you can, I really don''t want to arrest you."


    Kapu smiled and his emotions were complicated.


    "But today is the best time."


    "I don''t know what you will bring to the world, but I am a navy."


    "I hope you can understand."


    Staring at each other''s eyes, Luo Chen''s mouth bent and he smiled.


    In the case of such a crisis, the four emperors Luo Chen smiled in front of everyone.


    "Kap, of course I understand."


    "Get it!"


    Upon hearing such an answer, Karp gaze and laughed at the next second.


    "Hahaha, your kid really surprised the old man, and his temper is not inferior to your brother!"


    After that, Kapumai stepped and clenched his fists.


    "So, fight today!"


    Luo Chen looked calm, slowly stood up and looked directly at Karp.


    "shave!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Karp disappeared instantly.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, Luo Chen stepped out in one step, and the turbulence rolled over, affecting Karp¡¯s body and letting him pause and slow down.


    However, it was just a meal. The next moment, its figure instantly broke through the barrier, and the speed suddenly increased.


    The pupil contracted, and Luo Chen¡¯s heartbeat blew.

 Chapter 889： Three-in-one

    I can''t tell you how fast the speed of Karp is at this moment. Even if Luo Chen sees the color, the predictive ability is all about it, and it is only able to barely perceive the shadow of the other side.


    "Hey!"


    Almost instantaneously, his back was covered in shadow.


    Like the needle-like tingling, Luo Chen turned sharply, and the Seven Star Sword did not know when it was already in front of him.


    The speed is too fast, there is no way to make a counterattack, and only passive defense.


    "boom!"


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, and Luo Chen¡¯s face changed, like a mountain hit, and the whole body flew out immediately.


    The power of Karp, the powerful makes Luo Chen shocked, and even more of this, there is more armed color domineering in the sweep.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword trembled, and in this huge force, it seems that there is a tendency to support it.


    The huge force of vibration, even spread to the body of Luo Chen, so that he can only let his body slide, remove this power.


    This collapse is a few hundred meters of sliding, and the ice debris piles up a mountain behind.


    "It''s really a terrible power!"


    Kapp, whose strength is still at its peak, is so powerful that he is trembled.


    Even at the peak, I am afraid it is difficult to face such a rude, simple power strike, not to mention the moment. Just a blow, let the force he had just barely gathered, almost collapsed.


    "It''s really hard to fight!"


    Slow fruit, it is difficult to let the other party pause for a long time, just that moment, I am afraid that there is no zero or three seconds.


    The armed color is domineering, and it is the best means of fighting the fruit. A man like Karp who cultivates domineering to the unpredictable realm, can be immune to ordinary ability.


    "boom!"


    A sound of the explosion came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s pupils shrank and slammed down.


    "boom!"


    At the rear, suddenly there was a burst of sound, and the ice and the impact hit his body in an instant, so that he could only tumbling on the ice and avoiding it.


    "Luo Chen, let''s just let it go!"


    Karp¡¯s loud scream came again, and the wind blew in the face, and the broken ice was blown away by the wind that rushed at this moment.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    Luo Chen turned his head and gritted his sword.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, Karp slammed out and slammed into the light of the blade''s eruption.


    "boom!"


    The golden light exploded and Luo Chen was once again broken out.


    In the face of Luo Chen, Karp tried his best, he will use the fastest time to solve the other party. However, Luo Chen''s tenacity is undoubtedly beyond his expectations. Even on the edge of exhaustion, he can still block his super-fast boxing.


    "Hey!"


    Karp disappeared again, the next second, came to the top of Luo Chen.


    "So fast!"


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, and the whole body''s hair is upside down.


    At the limit, he can''t make effective evasive actions at this moment.


    Unless, summon the possession!


    But at this time.


    "Kapp!!"


    A big bang came, and a figure shuttled to the two people at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, and then waved with a knife.


    Karp also waved his fist at this time, the long knife changed the trajectory, suddenly transferred, and went straight to his fist.


    "boom!"


    The attacks on both sides collided in the void and formed a stalemate.


    Luo Chen''s toes were a little iced, and he quickly quit and went away with Karp again.


    In front of him, Abrett Ryan confronted Karp.


    "Old man, your opponent is us, don''t mess up!"


    Biting his teeth, Abrait Ryan snorted.


    "Is it full? Is this kendo degree really a surprise to the old man!"


    Karp felt the strength of his fists and his heart sank.


    Undoubtedly, he temporarily lost the opportunity to solve Luo Chen.


    "Hey!"


    After five boring gunshots, he forced him back again, and Terunsu rushed over and stood in front of Luo Chen.


    "Is it okay?"


    Looking down at Luo Chen, Tronsu asked with dignity.


    "Fortunately, what should I say?"


    Breathing was a bit heavy, and Luo Chen licked his hands and grimacing.


    "I really deserve to be the hero Lieutenant Karp!"


    If he is exhausted, he can say that he is facing a confrontation and is completely dizzy by the opponent.


    "Give it to us, take your time and recover."


    Terunsu said quickly.


    His sniper rifle was lifted again, and the light in his eyes brightened this time, like the sun in the sky.


    In an instant, Karp felt that he was locked in by a sharp spirit.


    "It is the spirit of the kid who is locked!"


    The heart raised a taboo, and Karp was alert. If such a shot is in the middle, it will never be better.


    And on this side, the kendo master also ran towards him again.


    "Shu''s **** eyes, killing students!"


    Long knife waving, purple red energy filled, there are seemingly white bones emerge from the body of Abrait Ryan, suddenly, behind his back there is a strange white bone knife.


    Kapp¡¯s eyes were dignified and stared at Abrette Ryan.


    He felt the extinction.


    "cut!"


    After a break, Abrait Ryan''s eyes bleed, and the figure suddenly pulled into a line, and the long knife in his hand slammed out.


    "Iron!"


    Kapp¡¯s pupils contracted, and his arms were in front of him, and the whole body shook.


    "when!"


    The sound of Knife and Iron came out, and Abu Lait''s figure recovered from the extremes, and Karp was instantly blasted out.


    Just as it was flying, the two sides were on the ice side of the body, and suddenly rubbed and cracked numerous fine cracks, and the knife smashed.


    At the same time, Terence''s right index finger was also buckled on the trigger.


    "The lock is successful, the best time to judge success, you can attack!"


    Suddenly, Terence Susie buckled.


    "boom!"


    The trait bullets rushed out of the rifle and instantly turned into a roaring raging dragon, carrying a horrible breath, and attacked by the Karp who was blasted out and still in the air.


    "That kid also shot! It''s a tacit cooperation, stared at by such a sniper, and loses life if you don''t pay attention!"


    Kapp¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the whole body was erected. Even with him, this moment was tense.


    In such a dangerous battlefield, no one knows if the next moment is still alive.


    "Armed color!"


    "Iron!"


    "Life returns!"


    The three strokes and six styles were used almost at the same time. Karp¡¯s right fist instantly turned into a dark color, sparkling like a steel.


    "Iron fist, broken!"


    Suddenly, Kapp was in the air, and his body turned around and punched the bullets of Trensu.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the bullet collided with Karp¡¯s fist.


    Trensu''s bullets have the property of breaking through, and they are small in size, but they are extremely explosive. Under the point of breaking the surface, any object in the world will be hit, it will be like glass, and it will be broken.


    But at this moment, after hitting Karp¡¯s fist, the momentum of the rapid breakthrough was a fierce battle, and the warheads smashed.

 Chapter 890： Eight-door armor

    "ဠWipe!"


    The space in front of Kapp, like a glass, shattered, and a punch of violent waves swept from the front of his fist and blew forward.


    Like a shock cannon, he directly hits Trensu and flew him out.


    "Trensu!!"


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks and his right hand lifts up immediately, aiming at Karp.


    The golden light filled the air, and the violent air and the wind began to sweep.


    "Destroy the hand!"


    The palm print swelled and turned into a size of tens of meters, which made Luo Chen''s eyes sink. With the mysterious function in his body, he could only gather such powerful attacks.


    Karp turned and the iron fist hit again.


    "Scratch!"


    The golden light filled the cracks of the gold palm of Bigu Mam, and was smashed with a punch.


    The boxing wind is re-emerged, like an air cannon. The upper part of the ice is plowed out of a gap.


    Eyes condensed, and Karp ran to Luo Chen again.


    The golden lion can''t keep up with Karp''s speed. At this time, it is also unable to stop. Abraham Ryan is also unable to lock Karp, which is difficult to stop. As for the other cadres on the field, they are entangled in each other''s opponents.


    Time is precious at this moment. If you want to block Karp, you need time. But the horrible speed of the other party, but the people present, there is no way.


    "Is there no way?"


    Luo Chen blinked and looked at Karp who disappeared again.


    He did not expect that the hero Lieutenant Karp would be so difficult, the Golden Lion, Terunsu, and Abraham Ryan were all strong players who could be equal to the generals. The three were united and could not stop each other. Among them, although the Golden Lion is not physically strong, it is enough to flaunt the heroic lieutenant who did not show any strength in the pirate plot. The strength is amazing.


    "system!"


    The shadow once again fell in front of him, and Luo Chen secretly called in his heart.


    In any case, if you die here or are arrested by the other party, it is not what Luo Chen is willing to! And Karp¡¯s next punch, he is not sure to take it.


    "Billions of Bailey, randomly summoned the strong to possess!"


    After a long period of time, in the face of a thousand moments, Luo Chen used the power of the system again.


    What he needs at the moment is just ample physical strength, not strength. Just let him recover his strength, even if it is not the opponent''s opponent, but it is enough for a moment.


    "The system received, the random strong possessed."


    The cold sound of the system quickly came.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time around seems to be still in the perception of Luo Chen.


    Among the colorful ray rotations, a thick eyebrow man wearing a green watermelon suit stepped into Luo Chen''s body with a smile of sunshine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen was successful, and then his face shook twice.


    "call!"


    The boxing style, Luo Chen is almost a conditional reflection, the body flashed backwards, it has already escaped this blow.


    Kapu iron fist fell, a large piece of ice was broken, but he was also confused.


    "I have escaped? It is impossible. With his physical strength, it is impossible to escape my attack."


    At this time, Luo Chen was a few fighters, and quickly pulled away from Karp.


    He was surprised at the character possessed at this time, and what surprised him was that he would be this guy.


    "People who almost kicked the finale!"


    With a sigh, Luo Chen was satisfied.


    He felt that his face was always red except for the gold extraction.


    Naruto world, on the Mae Kay!


    In the early stage, the performance was average. He always regarded the flagship Wuwu to be the strongest opponent in this life. However, at the moment before his death, he broke out his most brilliant brilliance. He kicked out the strongest blow, even if it was six spots. This foot was eclipsed and shouted in shock.


    "This world, in terms of physical skills, I am willing to call you the strongest!"


    The evaluation of the book: When his body is dyed bright red, it is the highest tide of youth!


    Close your eyes and carefully understand the life and learning of Matte Kay, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile.


    "What about the eight armor?"


    For Kai, the moment when the dead door opened was the most glorious moment of his life, but it was also the last light of his life burning. But for Luo Chen, the dead end is only the strongest bloom.


    "It''s right for me at the moment, isn''t it?"


    "With the hero Lieutenant Karp against the enemy, in addition to physical skills, all other means, is a shame on this battle!"


    Opening his eyes, Luo Chen¡¯s body began to flash like a blazing light.


    "Eight armor, open the door, close the door, give birth to the door, hurt the door, open!"


    "boom!"


    The horrible breath struck from his body, letting his hair and eyebrows rush out toward the sky, and the huge force fluctuated, causing the ice under his feet to be broken.


    "Kapp, want to catch me, kill me, come to a battle that will make you and me burn!"


    In the face of Karp, Luo Chen shouted loudly.


    "You kid!"


    Kapp¡¯s eyes widened and his heart was shocked.


    At the moment, there was still a gesture to hang, and this moment it broke out with such a breath.


    However, Luo Chen had no nonsense with him, and his feet had a catapult. He blinked in front of him and violently slammed.


    "boom!"


    Karp¡¯s right fist also waved out to block the punch.


    "Wood leaf whirlwind!"


    The ultra-high-speed cyclone slammed and attacked Karp.


    The latter''s double-handed bombardment blocked the strange attacking means in his opinion, and felt the impact of the hand-applying feeling. Karp was slightly surprised.


    "The strength of this kid is also very strong!"


    "Great whirlwind!"


    The whirlwind speed soared again, forming a continuous blow, allowing Karp to retreat at this moment.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s body movements are flexible, and the limbs can do the strange movements that were not possible before, and they will release all the physical skills that Kay learned.


    "Power Prelude!"


    "Wood leaves are just a whirlwind!"


    Once and for all, the violent attack is just a physical exercise, but it allows Karp to quickly retreat.


    "Boy, are you going to confront me with physical skills?"


    Karp shouted.


    His body also burst into a fierce breath at this moment, with one arm and one support, Luo Chen was shot and flew out.


    After a few leaps on the ice, Luo Chen stood firm.


    "You must be passionate in youth, Lieutenant Capt!"


    Luo Chen''s face was eager to try, and after being possessed by Kai, the latter''s vitality of the **** state seemed to appear on him, making it difficult for him to control the flow of blood in his body and the high war.


    "I want to increase my strength, Karp, be careful!"


    In the next second, Luo Chen clenched his fists and put them on his chest.


    "Duomen, Jingmen, open!"


    Opened two more doors, around the body of Luo Chen, bursting out of green steam, raging, like a flame, the blast of breath is even more shocking.


    Looking at the front of the binoculars, Karp felt the strong breath of the other side at the moment, and he was alert in his heart.


    "war!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen screamed and disappeared in the eyes of Karp.


    "So fast!"


    Karp was shocked and turned quickly.


    It was Luo Chen¡¯s fist that was boiling green steam.

 Chapter 891： violence

    At this moment, Luo Chen''s speed is fast to the extreme, has surpassed the speed of sound, and the ultra-high speed of the runaway, let the airflow begin to frantically surging.


    It was almost a moment, and the fist carrying the green steam had already come to the eyes of Karp.


    Because this boxing and high-speed friction with the air, the temperature in the air is rising for a moment, actually there is a flame burning at the front end of this boxing.


    "call!"


    When the wind was smeared, Karp¡¯s face was shaken and deformed by the wind, and his heart accelerated at this moment.


    "So violent power, what happened to this kid?"


    Almost conditioned, Karp muscles agitated.


    "Iron!"


    "Armed color!"


    The two stunts that have been cultivated beyond the limit are merged in an instant. This punch, he did not have time to dodge, or to hit hard, he did not want to hide in the past!


    "In this life, I have always responded positively. How can I retreat in the face of this kid!"


    "How can I retreat!"


    During the explosion, a wave of air spread, and the ice on the feet was rubbed and shattered.


    Also at this moment, Luo Chen, squatting, hit a punch on Karp.


    "boom!"


    The violent air flow rushed wildly, and Karp¡¯s whole body suddenly became a shock, while Luo Chen was screaming, and the power above his fists rushed wildly. A transparent air current impacts through the body of Karp and rushes toward the back of the body.


    "Hey!"


    Everything was shaking, the shock wave was crushed farther away, everything that passed by was destroyed, and there was a huge pit on the ice.


    The waves are rolling, the wind is whistling, and the impact is further.


    "Luo Chen, you shocked the old man!"


    Slowly raising his head, Karp''s eyes are already full of dignity, and there is a hegemonic momentum on the body that rises rapidly, and the turbulent void is distorted.


    His hand was just a tremor, and during the contraction of Luo Chen''s pupil, he had already grasped his wrist tightly.


    "what!"


    A big drink, huge power surged from Luo Chen''s arm, almost a moment, his body has already vacated. It was actually picked up by Karp, single-handedly, and squatting toward the other side.


    This power is too strong, and it is difficult to defend against it for a while.


    Luo Chen''s whole body of green steam is boiling, his feet are stepping on the air.


    A wave of anger, he was stepped on. With the reaction force formed by this force, Luo Chen bombarded another fist.


    ¡°Reactive!¡±


    Kapp¡¯s eyes flashed, quickly releasing his arm and his head quickly slamming toward one side.


    "boom!"


    The shock wave swept through, and another ice pit appeared and pushed further.


    After a few fights, Luo Chen and Capra opened the distance and slowly stood up.


    "The Lieutenant of the Navy, Karp! The name is well-deserved!"


    His eyes were dignified and Luo Chen was low in tone.


    The strength of his punch doesn''t have to be said, but after the other side''s solid shackles, it''s hard to stop. This kind of defense is beyond imagination, let alone the extremely quick reaction, almost he will be Counter-resistance.


    "Next, you have Luo Chen, pick up the old man!"


    Kapp¡¯s eyes condensed and screamed.


    His fists were shocked, the air swayed, and the footsteps had already run at high speed on the ice.


    "Iron fist, shock bone!"


    The speed of pulling a virtual shadow, almost instantly came to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen''s pupil shrinks, his fists clenched, and his body shape suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    "The real lotus!"


    In the air, the two figures flickered and approached quickly, when they disappeared at the last moment.


    "boom!"


    The ice surface burst, and the air waves rolled out. A circle of cockroaches spread, and several people in the vicinity were shaken by the huge movement.


    But very quickly, the two ghosts pulled again, and the airflow surged and collided again.


    "Booming!"


    After four consecutive collisions, the two disappeared above the ice.


    The next second, the person watching the battle looked up, but saw the sky, a circle of seven colors swaying out, followed by space distortion, the sound of the sound only came out.


    Ultra-high-speed movement, collision between the fist and the fist, without a little extra action, each hit is a force impact beyond the limit. This kind of flesh and meat cross-attack, so that every pirate present felt the heart contracted and trembled.


    Too strong, the average person can''t even capture the figure of these two people at the moment, they can''t see clearly, they can only hear the shocking sounds of the people passing through the sky, like the thunder.


    "boom!"


    After another shock, a stream of air was twisted, and a whistling slammed into the ice, the ice surface shattered, and a deep pit with a diameter of several tens of meters appeared. The crowd quickly shifted their sights before they saw Luo Chen, who was surrounded by green steam and half-squatted on the ground.


    The figure of Karp also emerged at this time, standing in the void and being seen.


    "Lieutenant Capo!"


    Obviously, this boxing Luo Chen was shot down.


    Slowly standing up, Luo Chen stared at Karp, the other side of the peak period, beyond his imagination. He has already opened six doors, but he still suffers from hard hits.


    This made him shocked. This is a confrontation with his brother. To this day, how strong is the navy hero with a big face?


    "You surprised me, Luo Chen, I didn''t expect it to be just a physical technique, I have already ruined it like this!"


    Karp is dignified.


    "Call, it seems that only such power is used, it is not your opponent."


    Luo Chen stood up completely, his breath was strong, and his eyes were more intense.


    Then, his figure suddenly disappeared again, moving at high speed on the ice. The speed and power of terror run all the way, and even the ice that has passed through is crushed.


    After the three interest, his body suddenly jumped and leaped high.


    "Night Phoenix!"


    When one kicked out, the air in front of it was kicked directly, all the air was isolated, forming a vacuum cover, and because of the strong air friction, a green flame appeared on this foot.


    The speed is extremely fast, almost instantaneous, it has already come to the front of Karp.


    The latter''s pupil contracted, the right fist suddenly gripped, and the air was also pinched and sizzled.


    "Tiequan, Baifa Steel Bone Gun!"


    He slammed loudly, and in front of the void, there were dense black and white shells. If you look closely, you can find that these shells are connected to his arm.


    Luo Chen was crazy, shouting and kicking a kick.


    "boom!"


    On the shells in this kick, there was a huge explosion in the air.


    The majestic power broke out at this moment. Luo Chen¡¯s foot was so powerful that it formed a shock wave, hitting the ice below and blasting large pieces of ice.


    Karp also issued a big bang, and his fists swiftly swung.


    After a few dozens of interest, the two sides went by and fell on the ice. Behind them, on both sides, a large piece of ice broke and fell.


    Under the sun, the two people are shining around with dazzling light.


    Beautiful, but violent!

 Chapter 892： Prove with this foot

    "I was really surprised. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are young people like you in the world."


    "Rochen!"


    Karp¡¯s tone is both emotional and admirable.


    There is no doubt that Karp agrees with the power of Luo Chen.


    This battle reminds him of his youthful time, the **** battles, the screams of sweat.


    "The blood is getting hot."


    "My heart is also accelerating."


    With a smile, Karp slowly closed his eyes.


    He seemed to be able to hear the heart beating in the body and the blood began to boil, which made him tremble all over his body.


    "I always thought I was old."


    "But Luo Chen, fight with you, but let me realize."


    The scorpion suddenly opened and burst into a splendid glory.


    "Old man, still young!"


    "Can still fight!"


    The violent momentum rose from the moment of Karp''s body, unlike the previous Golden Lion, Terunsu, Abrett and others. This imposing manner, hey, shocked the void, and even white steam rushed out of Karp''s body, making him look like the skin is shining at this moment.


    This strange state made Luo Chen''s pupil shrink immediately.


    Aside, the Golden Lion saw this scene, and his heart immediately became a shock.


    "Danger, this old man is serious!"


    Luo Chen, who was confronted with Karp, was deeply absorbed at this time.


    At this time, the state of Karp, he is somewhat familiar, this state is very similar to the appearance of Lufei when he opened the second gear.


    "Hey!"


    The wind was blowing, and Luo Chen¡¯s body was violently shaken. In front of his eyes, Karp¡¯s body had arrived in an instant.


    "Big bones!"


    A fist burst out, the air seems to be between the punches, there is a huge air meteorite, steaming out of the steam, allowing the space to oscillate.


    Luo Chen''s body shape then retreats and draws dozens of meters on the ice.


    but.


    "boom!"


    Karp''s fist is on the ice, but the large-scale ice surface is blown up. The shock wave is a violent shock. It swept out and covered a square kilometer, which made people feel shocked. The persecuted, he constantly turned back and quickly retreated, avoiding this series of aftermath.


    At this moment, Luo Chen finally understood that the so-called punching of the mountain is not bragging, nor exaggeration.


    What is the limit of the human body? At this moment, he could not give an answer.


    "Rochen!"


    With a punch in the air, Kapp screamed and bounced on his knees, quickly catching up with Luo Chen and punching again.


    "boom!"


    The air was directly blasted, and the emptiness trembled. Luo Chen was tumbling backwards by the airflow provoked by this punch, unable to control his body.


    "Hey!"


    An air current surged, and in the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with him. Luo Chen¡¯s eyes widened to see the blurred figure. It was Karp.


    "So fast!"


    Lift your thighs and kneel down.


    Between the electric and the flint, Luo Chen''s arms are fast in front of him.


    The next second, in a loud bang, Luo Chen''s cockroaches are on the ice below, the waves are rolling, the ice surface is cracked quickly, and the depth reaches more than ten meters.


    "captain!"


    "Rochen!!"


    This scene of people, so that countless people are tight, full of worry.


    Everyone did not expect that the strength of Navy Lieutenant Capp would be so strong, this is simply a humanoid tank, wherever it goes, it can be crushed.


    Karp stood down from the void and then squatted.


    "You kid, really strong!"


    The faint voice made people shocked. Did Luo Chen suffer such an attack, is it okay?


    However, how is it possible? He had already fought with Bigoump before!


    "Cough, Karp! I never thought about it, you will push me to such a point."


    The cough sounded and Luo Chen¡¯s voice came out.


    Step by step, he took the ice pit and stood under the Kapp.


    "In this case, it seems that this war requires more power!"


    Looking at the eyes, Luo Chen suddenly screamed.


    "Shock, open!!"


    "boom!"


    The violent air current instantly swelled from his body, and the green steam around his body turned blue in a flash, and the skyrocketing airflow surged, even forming a low squat like a beast.


    "ဠWipe!"


    At the foot, the ice that had collapsed was once again cracked, and the ice surface quickly collapsed.


    The eyes lifted up. At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s face, the blue veins violently appeared, and it was extremely embarrassing. In his eyes, he released an amazing blue light.


    It slowly looked up and looked at Karp. This eyes suddenly made Karp feel tight.


    At the same time, from the storm, Luo Chen¡¯s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Towards the peacock!"


    There was a big bang in the air, and Karp¡¯s pupils contracted, and a strong collision came.


    "boom!"


    He was beaten to lose direction in the air, and he was able to return to the future, and another impact was again bombarded.


    "Booming!"


    It was invisible to the naked eye, and even Karp had no time to react to the attack. In just a few ten seconds, there was a dense trace in the sky, and the colorful looks very good, just like a peacock.


    The impact of ultra-high speed, once and twice, Karp can still block, but then, the impact speed is getting faster and faster, more and more dense, like a storm, so that his body is almost attacked.


    "This kid!!"


    Karp felt a pain in the heart of the earthquake.


    he is injured!


    In a successful state, he took the initiative to attack each other, but at this moment, he was injured!


    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know how many times Kap has suffered from high-speed impact, Luo Chen''s speed has only slowed down.


    He changed from extreme speed to extreme silence, half a squat on the ice, and began to breathe.


    The start of the alarm, the load on the body is huge, even if he is far more than Kay''s body, but it is still very difficult to launch such an attack.


    "Huh!"


    With a big breath, Luo Chen looked up and looked at Karp in the air.


    The ultra-high-speed continuous bombardment, towards the powerful power of the peacock, made Karp completely unable to hedge, and at this time also fell heavily from the air.


    Half a squat on the ground, Kapp spit out a blood, his face paled.


    "Luo Chen, you remind me of a battle."


    Even if he was injured, Karp still stood up slowly, his eyes brighter and his fighting spirits boiling.


    "I have rarely failed in my life."


    "If you lose to you here, I will be very unwilling to Karp!"


    The sound was introduced into the ear, and the pressure of the sky also made Luo Chen''s eyes tighten.


    "I don''t want to lose either!"


    Closed his eyes, Luo Chen muttered.


    At this moment, he realized the spirit of Kay, the kind of knowing that it is impossible to achieve, but still has to work hard, through the desperate desire to reach, and the crazy unyielding will!


    "Work hard, really can get everything!"


    The sound that was so low that he could only hear it slowly came out, and Luo Chen¡¯s body was more violent.


    "Let me use this foot to prove it!"


    "boom!"


    The steam has become a blood red with a burst of fissure, and Luo Chen¡¯s face is even more embarrassing, such as a ghost!

 Chapter 893： Serious injury

    The scarlet steam makes the space around Luochen turn into a blood red color. In the vagueness, a sly wolf-shaped beast emerges.


    A large piece of ice, bursting in the rumble, the overwhelming violent breath swept away in all directions.


    This blood-red steam swelled to a few tens of meters, and the ice surface where Luo Chen was located was broken and broken.


    Opposite to him, Karp¡¯s momentum was also skyrocketing, and the steam rushed out, making him brighter at the moment, and the whole person was like being shrouded in a light group. The turbulent air current surged and the ice around it collapsed.


    "These two people are terrible!"


    Even though they were separated by a long distance, the horrific atmosphere of the sky and the air mass that lingered on them also shocked people.


    The two face to face, look looks stunned, but at this moment, they did not rashly attack, but quickly promoted their own body.


    "Kapp!!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen looked up suddenly. His expression was like a beast. The blood-red steam seemed to burn everything, so that his skin was bleeding red. Even some epidermis could not withstand this high temperature and began to crack.


    "boom!"


    After a big drink, his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Booming!"


    A large piece of ice quickly burst open, and the large pieces of ice were separated by two halves on the way.


    "Rochen!"


    Karp also snorted, the whole body burst open, and his body shape dissipated.


    In the next second, the middle position of the two people, a little ice surface suddenly split.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two fists were like tearing open space, appearing in the line of sight, and the smashing bombardment together, the violent two groups of airflow appeared, constantly hitting.


    "Hey!"


    A circle of air waves quickly rolled out, and a large piece of ice collapsed.


    The fist is still squatting, and the enormous power makes the space twist at this moment. With the two people as the center, the radiation is radiating in all directions, and the white clouds have already dissipated. In the sky, there is a clear twist in the airflow.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Chen yelled loudly. The first half of the body suddenly rushed forward, and the other fist clenched and blasted again.


    The pupil contracted and Karp''s other arm quickly caught in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The huge force broke out, and it exploded like a bomb. The explosive power made Kapp the whole person fly out.


    "This kid is crazy!!"


    With a slap in his arm, Karp''s face changed dramatically. Under this punch, his arm bones were cracked.


    The power of Luo Chen¡¯s body in this moment has surpassed imagination, and he is releasing his vitality.


    "Hey!"


    The air trembled fiercely and suddenly looked up, and Karp¡¯s face changed again.


    The violent breath has already appeared in front of him, and a fist slammed down.


    "boom!"


    Karp was slammed into the ice, like a meteorite hitting the earth, and the full three-kilometer ice surface was shattered and collapsed under this ridge. A circle of mushroom clouds burst into bloom, and the ice debris rose in the sun, emitting seven colors of brilliance.


    "This kid!!"


    Knocked up quickly and Karp hurriedly looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the momentum of the other party¡¯s burst, even him, has already had a tendency to resist.


    "Night Kay!!"


    In the air, Luo Chen was low, and the screams of the beasts were introduced into the ears, causing countless people to tremble.


    At the same time, its right foot suddenly stretched out, the violent airflow exploded again, and the more mad red steam swelled up, the horrible atmosphere, rising on its body, letting countless people change color.


    "call out!"


    The extremely fast speed, the friction with the air at this moment, all burst into a sharp whistle.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Chen has also come to the top of Karp.


    "boom!"


    This foot has not yet been kicked, but the horrible impact is that the ice has been completely opened and let it sink. Karp¡¯s full body robes are at this moment, and are directly shredded by this shock. Open, bare upper body.


    "Rochen!!"


    Karp is also crazy at this moment. He feels the breath of death. The world in front of him seems to have been distorted. His eyes are full of distorted air currents and hot temperatures.


    "Bench, broken meteor!!"


    With a loud bang, Karp¡¯s fist slammed out.


    The air swelled again and it seemed that a huge iron fist appeared in faintness.


    Also at this moment, the **** scorpion beast that Luo Chen was covered with a roar, the one fell.


    "Booming!"


    It was like a missile falling down, then bursting open, and a large-scale explosion began on the ice. There is no flame at this moment, but only the impact of the airflow is more destructive than any bomb.


    A lap of shock waves spread out, and everything that was encountered on the road was smashed, and the rolling icebergs could not stop it.


    Too violent, too horrible, this moment, the pirates think that the end of the century has come!


    The mushroom cloud rises rapidly, and everything within a radius of a thousand is distorted.


    "Oh la la!"


    The wind slammed and overwhelmed toward the farther.


    At this moment, both sides of the battle, all stopped, the distance is close, then the shock wave does not directly hit the sky, screaming. Far away, it was also hit by the wind, sliding further on the ice.


    It lasted for a minute or so, and the horrible aftermath was dispersed.


    Everyone is nervous and looks at it.


    "captain!"


    "Lieutenant Capo!"


    The Wraith Pirates and the Navy are the most nervous at this moment.


    The airflow gradually subsides, allowing people to see the scenes.


    The figure of Luo Chen and Karp also appeared in people''s eyes. After seeing the two people, everyone''s eyes were suddenly shrunk.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Above the face, the scorched skin peeled off, and Luo Chen''s eyes closed, and they slammed into the ice.


    "Well, boy, you are so surprised to the old man!"


    Karp''s tough opening.


    His arms are now softly hanging on both sides of the body, the skin of the whole body has been cracked, and there are many fractures in the body. They can open and stand, just by a sigh of relief.


    Seriously injured, I have never been seriously injured in my life!


    Even, it has threatened his life.


    "boom!"


    After a heavy bang, Karp also fell on the ice and lost consciousness.


    At this moment, many people are discolored.


    The nearest Telunsu and other people here are rushing.


    Qing Yan looked at Jason with a dignified look, and the body suddenly collapsed, turning into a long sky of ice disappeared here.


    "Telunsu, stop him!"


    Jason immediately yelled.


    At the same time, the large fleet is approaching the sea, where the battlefield is already very close.


    On the foremost ship, the body of the mountain sits on the plate.


    "Luo Chen boy, it''s really good!"

 Chapter 894： Withdrawal

    In the battlefield, the figure of Telunsu is approaching very fast, and Abrait Ryan is already pulling the figure for a line.


    The golden lion took the knife in both hands and was shocked to see the two fallen in the field.


    "Luo Chen, this kid, and Karp!"


    Looking at the surrounding environment again, he couldn¡¯t speak.


    It can be said that within a radius of 10,000 meters, it has been completely destroyed by the battles of these two people, and this is only caused by the aftermath of their engagement, not deliberately destroying.


    In the battle of Fangcai, their fists are on each other''s bodies, and there are very few shorts.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the golden lion''s eyes flickered, and soon his eyes turned sharp and swept around.


    Both of these people are admirable and strong, and on this chaotic battlefield, accidents are easy to happen. He wants to rule out such an accident.


    Soon, Terunsu had come to Luo Chen''s side and looked at his black body, and could not help but tremble.


    "captain!"


    "How about Luo Chen?"


    Abrait Ryan looked dignified and appeared later.


    "Hurry up and get him out of the battlefield. The situation is very bad."


    Telunsu said quickly.


    The two of them looked at each other and bent down to take Luo Chen away.


    But at this moment, in the rubbing, a group of ice crystals wrapped the Kapp.


    "It¡¯s green."


    Terunsu immediately dangled.


    "Don''t worry about that kid, let Luo Chen get away quickly!"


    The golden lion is drinking in the distance.


    Abrett did not hesitate, and with a long knife, a stretcher of ice formed suddenly appeared under the body of Luo Chen.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s body skin was severely burned, try to avoid touching.


    And Karp was also wrapped in the ice, moving quickly, just a few seconds, it has already been separated from the two.


    After a while, when the two completely opened the distance, they all relaxed.


    "Is it evacuated?"


    Terunsu came to the golden lion and asked quietly.


    "The tasks of this trip have been completed. It is the evacuation, just these people."


    Saying, the eyes of both sides of the battle, and the heart is sinking.


    The fall of Luo Chen, the two sides immediately returned to a state of flatness, and even the opposite of the navy has already brought the battle back to the starting point.


    "Just, we can''t drag it anymore."


    Terun Su Road.


    Yes, the Wraith Pirates fights with Bugu Mam, and then with the Navy, there has been a state of fatigue, and then fighting, will inevitably fall into a disadvantage. At that time, it was very bad.


    Their moods became heavy, only to find out that the war had already fallen in. It was not so easy to pull out.


    The body of the young man slowly emerged on the side of the battlefield. In front of him, it was Capt¡¯s unconscious body.


    "I have never seen a moment when you are so injured."


    The eyes were deeply jealous and dignified, and the green eyes looked at Luo Chen, who was surrounded by the trins of Terunsu.


    "It''s a terrible person."


    At this moment, the green scorpion has a feeling of trepidation.


    He took Karp in one hand and walked quickly on the ice. If the figure was looming, he would have to go out of the battle circle.


    "stop!"


    But at this time, Jason drank.


    Qing Yan heard the figure and his face was dignified.


    "Jason, let him go."


    Krokdal shouted.


    Shrugging, the green scorpion moved again, just this time, for the sake of running.


    "How, red dog, do you want to continue playing?"


    Krolockal turned his head and spoke to the red dog.


    "My goal is to destroy your dross and scum. At this time, it seems to be the best chance."


    The red dog sneered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Krolockal also laughed.


    Both of them are laughing, but the meaning is totally different.


    At this moment, when the battlefield was close to the periphery, it suddenly picked up. Frightened, jealous shouts continued to spread.


    "Kado! It''s Kedo!"


    "How come, how are they coming?"


    "The Kaidu Pirates, why are you here?!"


    Every voice is full of surprises. As everyone knows, Kaido has always been a man of his own way. He likes to act alone, but at this moment, they see a fleet of huge quantities.


    For a time, every pirate is heavy in his heart.


    After a long battle, their minds have begun to get tired. If at this time, a group of Kayto attacks come in, then the result is unimaginable.


    At this moment, the captains of both sides have been unable to shoot, and no one can resist Kedo. Coupled with the intricate situation in the field, the emergence of Kaido, for a time, let the battlefield into a strange calm.


    "There is another person who can''t be!"


    Huang Wei and Ai Ni Road, which were fighting at high speeds, also stopped.


    Both sides floated in the air, and their eyes were all looking at the Kaido Pirates group near the ice.


    "Oh, I am busy, everyone!"


    When the ship slammed into the ice, Kato, who was as tall as a mountain, slowly stood up.


    Like the words of greetings, everyone in the room is in a heavy mood.


    "Kai, Kaido, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a pirate took the courage and asked aloud.


    The attention of the audience was suddenly drawn, and everyone wanted to know the answer.


    "doing what?"


    Kaido smiled, and a smirk burst in the corner of his mouth.


    "If it is normal, when you encounter such a situation, I will naturally destroy you."


    "Just today, Laozi owes Luo Chen a person, and Bigu Mam."


    Speaking of this, Kaido¡¯s face was indifferent.


    "Let me be upset!"


    This sentence, suddenly let the people in the field recall, Bigu Mam''s use of Kaido.


    "Hey!"


    The Bigoump pirates swallowed a few salivas.


    Followed by, Kaido leaped from the bow and slammed down on the ice.


    "So, this time I came to destroy the Bigouam pirates."


    The mace sticks on the ice and instantly shakes a group of pirates in front of it to the sky.


    "I don''t want to wait, let me go!"


    For a moment, the situation on the battlefield turned sharply, and the Biguma pirate group fell into despair, and the Wraith Pirates Group was excited.


    "With the captain on board, we should leave!"


    Tellan looked at Kaido and laughed loudly.


    "What about Kaido?"


    Abrecht Ryan asked.


    "I can''t control him, let him be here!"


    Telunsu loud channel.


    As soon as he turned, he immediately ran on the ice.


    At this time, under the command of Huang Wei, the Navy began to contract troops and prepare to retreat.


    "All navy attention, retreat!"


    "Give the venue to them, we should leave!"


    The loud voice of the road spread throughout the battlefield, and the face of the Bigouam pirate group was green.


    "It seems that I can only wait for you to fight with you next time."


    The red dog condensed.


    "There will always be opportunities."


    Krokdal does not matter.


    As soon as he turned, the red dog was evacuated.

 Chapter 895： Ending

    The advent of the Kaidu Pirates Group immediately broke the stalemate in this place, the situation of the inferiority.


    On the navy, Karp was seriously injured and was quickly evacuating. They did not want to participate in this war. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the arrival of Kaido will make them no longer cheap.


    In the battlefield, except for the Wraith Pirates and the Navy, who had been evacuated from time to time, there was only the Biguma pirate group with a nervous face and fear in the eyes.


    "What should I do?"


    "Do we have to withdraw?"


    "Not at all, Kato''s opponents, are we going to die in vain?"


    A question came from the mouth of the Pirates of the Bigoump pirates, and the whole pirate group was confused. The moment before, they all became loyal to the city, and the belief in resisting the sorcerer''s pirate group has completely collapsed. At this time, the enthusiasm of the pirates has been scattered.


    The cadres were gloomy and screamed, preventing the pirates from escaping.


    "I calm down, and now I want to go too late, the group of guys will not let us easily escape."


    "Even if you want to go, it is already late."


    In the sniper of the Wraith and the Kaido Pirates, they are hard to escape.


    Both sides have a great life and death, and the choice they face at this moment is only a deadly battle!


    Above the ice, Kaido led the pirates and has entered the battlefield.


    "Give me kill!"


    The sound was cold, and Kay was full of murderousness. He didn''t have a bit of a good impression on his daring to use his own Biguma pirate group.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, shouting and killing, the Kaidu Pirates all rushed in.


    The war started again, only this time, in the face of the murderous, energetic and energetic Kaiduo pirates, the Bigoump pirates have almost no power. In particular, when Caddo stepped into the battlefield and waved the mace, almost no one could stop his violent attack.


    On the other side, the sorcerer pirates who commanded the pirates to get on the boat quickly, the eyes are also dignified.


    Luo Chen is not there. In the face of such strong and powerful people as Kaido, they are very jealous.


    "Hurry up!"


    The loud screams came and went, and all the captains and captains were commanding their subordinates to gather quickly.


    The cadres were all dispatched and blocked in the last side. On the one hand, they prevented the departure of the Bugumu pirates. On the other hand, they also protected their own side. Without the naval block, they had no opponents at all.


    "Boost!"


    They also sipped and said to the running crew.


    Seeing the cadres personally shot, the crew were all boiling and the speed of the feet increased.


    "Booming!"


    In the rear, the sound of a loud sound sounded, and the huge body of Kaiduo was as close as a giant, and no one could stop him.


    "Luo Chen? Why don''t you come out and see one side?"


    The low humming sound is Kaido.


    This greeting, so that everyone in the Wraith Pirates group has changed slightly, their eyes are dignified, staring at the front.


    There are not many crew members who have not yet withdrawn. Before that, try to avoid contact with Kaido. Otherwise, once the conflict has arisen, it is a trouble.


    Fortunately, after Kaido only asked aloud, he did not pay attention to this side, and was in full force to eliminate the Bigu Muham Pirates. After half an hour later, when the last person got on the boat, the cadres were relieved.


    "withdraw!"


    A few people looked at each other and turned around and ran to the boat.


    Followed by thousands of pirates, the ship quickly started and drifted away on the sea.


    "Captain, Luo Chen and Bigou Mam fight, and Kapp war, its body must be seriously injured, why do we not take this opportunity to completely solve him?"


    A stick of Kedot flew around the pirates, and his subordinates slammed the blank opportunity and whispered.


    "Hey."


    But Kaido smiled and his eyes were cold.


    "That kid is very surprised, I don''t want to conflict with him now."


    "and."


    After a pause, he did not say much.


    In the battle with Shanks, his exhaustion and injury have not yet recovered. Luo Chen was able to kill Bigu Mam, and even with Karp like this, has already exceeded his expectations, but also shocked his heart.


    Such an unpredictable opponent, indeed, let the guy who is not afraid of this day, is not afraid of it.


    He did not forget that his first chance to contact death was exactly what Luo Chen gave him.


    "To eliminate these embers, we should go back!"


    "Speed ??up!"


    The cold voice ordered the subordinates to order, and Kaiduo no longer said more, just looked up and looked at the fleets that had left.


    His heart is clear, from today, no, from this moment, the situation in the new world will change again.


    Time has passed, and there is no trace between them. It has already passed three days.


    On this day, when Luo Chen opened his eyes, he saw the brilliant roof and the dazzling lights.


    "captain!"


    "Rochen!"


    "You finally woke up."


    The first time he opened his eyes, the crew next to him immediately shouted.


    After a few more eyes, Luo Chenfang got used to such a light, and then he felt uncomfortable.


    After the eyeball turned, he saw what he was like at the moment.


    "You, is this tied me to a mummy?"


    Rumorous voice, Luo Chen asked.


    "Hahahaha, Captain, you just lie down like this. You know, this time you can live to be a big fate, don''t be too sick."


    Jason held his arms and was unceremoniously ruined.


    "Yeah, Naline took a lot of effort this time to rescue you from the edge of life and death."


    "Hey, you don''t know, you have changed your body skin this time, just like a snake skin, it''s shocking!"


    "Everyone thought you were going to die!"


    "You are going to die, Chaporos, you talk again, we will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Suddenly, the room was noisy and noisy.


    "Oh, I am bothered by the troubles."


    Luo Chen saw that everyone was still in this way, and he was in a good mood.


    Nalene came over and fed the water into his mouth, and the dry mouth and throat were much better.


    "Now, how is the situation?"


    He licked his mouth, Luo Chen asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Bigoump pirate group is completely finished, and Kaido finally arrived, killing all their embers, only a small amount of easy to use to escape, but also can not look down on any storms."


    "In addition, the Navy has also withdrawn, and there is no news during this time."


    "Because of the deterrence of the Four Emperors, the kingdom of Bigu Mam, this time, there is no pirate to occupy the aggression, and Kaido seems to be interested in giving it to us."


    "Yes, he left after he solved the Bigouam pirate group."


    Luo Chen nodded slightly, feeling the tingling of the whole body, some discomfort, but also had some understanding of the current situation.

 Chapter 896： The worlds most ferocious man

    "Kado, this is jealous of me, but also showing us good."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    The eyes of Telunsu and others are magical, and they are all speculating. Luo Chen¡¯s time to go to find what Kaido did alone will make a man who is more terrible than Bigu Mam, so timid and shrinking.


    Yes, the whole world is skeptical. A man like Kato, facing the 30 islands of Bigu Mamu, went to the mouth of the meat, and even gave up.


    This is incredible! Among them, what kind of hidden feelings?


    "From today, I will go to the site of Bigu Mam. After that, the whole country is ours."


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen said directly.


    In a word, the people present were all bright in their eyes. They paid so much, experienced a big battle, and said that they are not tempted by the huge territory. It is a fake!


    What do the 30 islands represent in the system established by Luo Chen?


    That is the thirty kings!


    "Captain, over there."


    Someone asked later.


    "Don''t bother, you are going to be yours, Kaido, don''t worry."


    Luo Chen said.


    Everyone looks at each other and understands in their hearts, so they are no longer multilingual.


    After a few words, Luo Chen felt tired and knew that this was the normal performance of the recovery period and closed his eyes.


    Under the orders of Luo Chen, the Wraith Pirates set off again. This time their goal was to gather the site of Bigu Mam. No one blocked it. The operation went smoothly, but in just a short week, the overall situation has stabilized.


    At the same time, in the outside world, the news of the two emperors'' wars spread throughout the world and shocked the world.


    "What? The Bigouam pirate group was solved?"


    "What a joke, that''s MOM! How could it be!"


    "Luo Chen, the soul of the soul, this is going to be a shock!"


    Undoubtedly, Luo Chen¡¯s big action shocked the whole world and raised his prestige to an awe-inspiring state.


    In the new world, the most prestigious is the white beard, he is known as the world''s strongest man. But this kind of man, for decades, dominated the world, but did not have a battle to destroy the emperor. However, Luo Chen has arrived.


    Compared with the white beard, Luo Chen''s performance seems to be more overbearing, but also more decisive.


    Raised him, even the four emperors, dare to cut you off!


    So the world gave him such a name.


    The most ferocious man in the world!


    Yes, ferocious! For the world, Luo Chen is fierce to the extreme.


    Let us trace the time back to the end of the war that day.


    On the naval warship, three generals surrounded Karp, watching the military doctors sweating and sweating, his eyes were extremely dignified.


    "How is General Karp?"


    The Qing dynasty kept asking.


    The medics have been busy enough to be unable to speak, but because the other party is a general, they can only squeeze time to speak.


    "The injury has stabilized, but Lieutenant General Karp has been hit hard by the whole body."


    "It is too difficult to survive. I am afraid it will take a long time to recover."


    The three generals contracted their pupils and no longer heard.


    They were shocked, and they never thought that the man could do this.


    For many years, Karp is a symbol of the Navy''s greatest strength. He even forced the One Piece Roger to the desperate man several times.


    But just today, such a man has been seriously injured to such an extent.


    Suddenly, a whirlwind of wind was on the bow of the warship, and the scorpions of the three generals slammed.


    "Who?"


    The whirlwind became bigger, and a figure hidden in the black robe emerged.


    The black robe figure slowly turned around, and the face under his robes was seen by three people.


    "you?!"


    In an instant, the three people were shocked, and there was a thick accident in their eyes. Huang Wei was subconsciously glanced at the unconscious Karp.


    "I watched the old man fight the kid."


    The black robe was open, and his voice was heavy and with emotion.


    "What I didn''t expect was that the person who fought with me that year had grown to such a point."


    "How will you be here?"


    Asked the young and doubtful.


    "Get the news, the two worlds of the New World war, I naturally have to take a look."


    "just."


    Looking at the coma, the stunned Karp, the black robe sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man was hurt so badly."


    "I have seen it up close and he is also seriously injured."


    Qing Yan Shen Sheng.


    "Being able to lose both hands with the old man, such strength can not be ignored."


    "I am afraid, in a few years, your navy can''t suppress him."


    The black robe is slow.


    The three generals were silent and had to admit that the black robe people said it was good.


    Luo Chen''s strength is too surprising, killing Bigu Mam does not say, even Lieutenant Capt can be seriously injured, it is really shocking.


    "He, will not die?"


    The gaze was so sharp that the black robe looked at the Karp lying on the deck.


    At this moment, even the three generals, this moment is a glimpse of the heart, there is a strong sense of danger.


    "No, no, Captain Karp is in good health, but recovery takes time."


    The doctor was talking back and the voice was shaking.


    "Hey!"


    The suffocating momentum suddenly dissipated.


    "That''s good, I should have left."


    The black robe had a smile on his face, and a whirlwind blew again, opening his cloth covering his head, revealing a cold face covered with scarred runes.


    The wind started, and the figure of the black robe was distorted and dissipated here.


    "I didn''t expect that he was on the battlefield just now."


    Shaking his head, Huang said.


    "Oh, you said that your father was beaten like this, will he take revenge?"


    The red dog asked with a smile.


    The green snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the problem of the red dog, turned and left.


    "Sakaschi, your question is very disrespectful to Lieutenant General Karp."


    Huang Wei also turned and left.


    The two generals left, and the red dog just smiled and looked into the sky.


    "In my opinion, the answer to this question is yes."


    The next day, the Navy headquarters.


    The face of the Warring States changed greatly, and the whole body was shaking. He took the phone bug and his voice changed.


    "Kapp is seriously injured? How is he?"


    "Reassure Marshal, Lieutenant General Karp is not in danger, we are coming to the headquarters."


    When I heard the words like Qinglan, the Warring States were relieved.


    "Is that kid, has it grown to such an extent?"


    Followed by him, he was dignified again.


    In this way, Luo Chen¡¯s threat has even reached a level of white beard.


    "In addition, we have seen Dorag."


    Thinking about it, the Warring States heard the voice of the Qing Dynasty, but it was a glimpse.


    "is it?"


    Somewhere in the new world, on the Moby Dick.


    "Hey!"


    After the big mouth drunk a bottle of alcohol, the white beard smiled.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that kid, has it reached this level?"


    "It seems that I used to swear at him."


    "So, his next goal, will it be me?"

 Chapter 897： hope

    Two of the four emperors, Luo Chen have been fighting all over again, the result is even more death and injury, such a record of his own, immediately let him rank among the top among the emperors.


    Kay is defeated, and Bigumam is dead. As a result, it is a white beard!


    The whole world did not think that Luo Chen, who had just come to the new world for just two years, could go so far. Of course, there is only one person from the world.


    Under such circumstances, will this man, known as the world''s most ferocious man, challenge the white beard?


    Will the new world usher in a new era?


    A jar of wine entered the stomach, and the expression on the white beard became unpredictable.


    When the news of the death of Bigu Mam spreads, the whole world is thinking about this issue, and he is no exception. Standing in different positions, what you think is different.


    "A new era and a war in the old times?"


    Muttering, the white beard replayed the wine on the deck.


    He slowly stood up and looked at the vast sea ahead.


    The ups and downs of the waves, the majestic sea above, make people feel a majestic stalwart. Standing on such a sea, only real men will have the courage to conquer.


    There is no doubt that the white beard is such a man. He is physically strong, strong in strength, and has a full-fledged spirit that reaches his peak in his life.


    "Are you even defeated Karp? It¡¯s a daunting boy!"


    "However, Laozi¡¯s war is boiling!"


    I have to say that the power of Luo Chen, even the heart of the white beard, is aroused. Near the old, he urgently needs a passionate battle to let him go to retirement. Make a satisfactory answer for this student.


    "Will you come? Luo Chen!"


    Looking at the sea, White Beard asked.


    In his heart, it seems that he got the answer.


    Jiangshan has talented people on behalf of the people, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years. In the meantime, the era of white beard has gone two-thirds. Then, will there be a rise of new people in the next years? Again for this world, leaving countless legends?


    The new world, above the sea.


    He held a reward order in his hand, and the red-haired young man in the newspaper burst into the eyes. After a long time, he sighed with a deep sigh.


    "I didn''t expect it, I will welcome this change."


    "Isn''t even Bigu Mam, the opponent of that person?"


    His voice was filled with sighs and there was a hint of admiration.


    Such power, means and strength are what he does not have. Even though his progress has been very fast, he still has not caught up with the man.


    "Captain, Luo Chen now defeats Bugu Mam, and also gathers his site. The forces have reached a balance with the other two parties."


    "The next time, the whole sea is afraid to stabilize?"


    The crew next to him asked curiously.


    "Who knows? That guy is never a man who is comfortable with the status quo!"


    Xiangx blinked and said quietly.


    I have to say that since Luo Chen entered the new world, there have been many variables in this world, which is also a headache.


    "Either calm down, or it will start, a storm of shock!"


    Looking at the sea, Shanks slowly said.


    "Oh la la!"


    At this moment, in front of the pirate ship, a wave of slaps, a large splash of water.


    "Oh, but we are about to leave the new world. The changes here are not related to us."


    The crew said again.


    Shanks nodded and smiled. "It''s right."


    It¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯m leaving this turbulent sea at this time!


    A few days later, the naval headquarters.


    "Fast! Fast! Fast! Transport Karp to the intensive care unit!"


    The Warring States brought people, shouting anxiously.


    In front of him, it was the Karp that was carried by the young and the yellow scorpion and seriously injured.


    "Hey, the Warring States, the old man has already woken up, don''t yell like this, you have a quarrel with me."


    When he heard Kapp¡¯s opening, the Warring States suddenly became angry.


    "You bastard, when will I let you fight like a man, I will let you know according to the situation? Do you understand?"


    "Hey, that kid is really amazing. I am itchy."


    Kapp said.


    "Itchy hands? It¡¯s luck to not lose your life this time!"


    The warring country does not fight in one place, hate to roar.


    "Okay, OK, you are noisy, my condition is getting worse."


    Karp waved his hand.


    "Humph!"


    The Warring States period snorted, but it was quiet. Despite his roar in his mouth, he still worried about each other.


    When Karp was placed in the ward, the Warring States stayed with him, and when everyone left, his face was heavy.


    "The strength of that kid has really reached the level of losing both of you?"


    Upon hearing this question, Karp thought about it and scratched his head.


    "What should I say? Almost! After the battle with Bigumim, it is really strong to fight with the old man!"


    "Just, the power behind him, like the mysterious power you said, suddenly appeared. I said, you should understand, Warring States?"


    A glimpse of the Warring States, then nodded: "Understood, so that his power is stronger with him, and more powerful!"


    "Yes, that kid is really hard to wrap. The main thing is that he is still young."


    Pat the forehead, Karp is also very tangled.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of impact the world will have on him when he grows up.¡±


    The Warring States is silent.


    A white beard has already made the Navy scream, and add a Luo Chen. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "But, in the Warring States, I am sorry for you."


    After the two of them couldn¡¯t say anything, Karp was awkward again.


    "What? What did you do?"


    The Warring States questioned.


    "In the end, I stopped."


    Capu laughed.


    The Warring States were going to be angry, but they saw Karp¡¯s expression serious.


    "In this world, you and I know that he is wrong, but where is the mistake, how to correct it, we are in the bureau, but we don''t know."


    "The kid has such power and has different opinions. I want him to try it."


    "Maybe, he succeeded?"


    Containing hopeful words, let the warring states worry.


    "If you release a demon for the world, I see how you end up."


    The Warring States sighed and said helplessly.


    "At that time, I will have a life."


    "That boy, there is courage to give up his life, old man, too!"


    Karp is serious.


    The Warring States got up and patted Kapp¡¯s shoulder.


    "Let me see what the kid will do and see what the future of the world will be!"


    "You have a good rest, I am going to be busy first."


    Karp nodded and watched the Warring States leave.


    His eyes became deep and his tone was a bit heavy.


    "I hope you kid, won''t let me regret it!"

 Chapter 898： Dragons visit

    The top of the red clay continent, the holy place of Mary Joa, is a splendid and spacious palace.


    "Bigu Mam was actually solved. It is really an accident for the old man."


    Five old men with different postures are now in this palace with a light smile.


    "Oh, Luo Chen, Roger''s younger brother? This family is really shocking the world."


    "Resolving Bigu Mam, it really made the world earthquake."


    Some old people nod their heads, with the tone of pointing the way, the expression is not salty.


    "So, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Recommendation? The pirates are responsible for the navy, and we five guys don''t have to come out."


    "Further, even if he is a One Piece, how can he?"


    "How can you take this world? Here is the world!"


    The words of smashing the iron and the iron came out, letting the meaning of the silky blood in this wide palace.


    "Let''s watch his final result quietly!"


    In the end, there was only a faint voice in the palace.


    Time has passed and it has been a month later.


    The Emperor, the palace.


    "Oh, lying for a month''s bed, it feels really bad!"


    While laughing and taking the bandage off, Luo Chen was very happy.


    His injury has basically recovered, and the skin that has disappeared from Jiaozuo has been restored. It has to be said that Chen Jiaxuan is more functional, not only successful in suede, but also makes his physical toughness a higher level.


    "Congratulations to the captain to recover."


    Terunsu and others waited and smiled.


    "Haha, is the site of Bigu Mam accepted?"


    Luo Chen asked with a smile.


    During this time, these people are busy, accepting new sites, handling a lot of things, and changing the system, it takes a long time to innovate.


    "Do not worry, it has basically stabilized. Now the sea area is already our site!"


    "At the same time, during this month, there were also a large number of pirates who asked to join our pirates. We did not agree to prepare to suspend the speed of income."


    Terunsu said quickly.


    "Well, it''s very good. Since the site has just stabilized, you must be careful in your appointment."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "These things have always been handled by us, and naturally it is clearer than you."


    Krokdal whitened Luo Chen and made everyone laugh.


    Luo Chen was a little embarrassed, and he could only laugh with everyone.


    Later, Trensu and others reported to him the specific situation on the island. The process was carried out for five hours, which was equivalent to a brief small meeting.


    After doing it, the Luo Chen side slowly nodded.


    "You have done a good job, the system can''t be changed, and if the centralization system is implemented, it will not only be the present, but will also greatly help the future."


    Terunsu and others agreed that the new system promoted by Luo Chen is indeed very effective. From the top to the bottom, the right to concentrate, and the democratic system, all civilians benefit and are perfect.


    "In addition, Fishman Island, Angel Island, we have also turned it into our majesty."


    ¡°That is, we have a total of forty islands now?¡±


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, if we have the number of islands, we are almost the most powerful in the New World!"


    Terenceu nodded.


    The people on the scene showed a smile on their faces, and they finally came to the present step by step. This has to be said to be an exciting news. Gradually moving forward, there are fewer and fewer enemies in front of them. By now, only one is left.


    "Captain, white beard."


    Just then, Chaporos shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t think about it first."


    Luo Chen directly interrupted the other party''s words, and his face became serious.


    "First develop your own site, what to do in the future, I have a lot of thoughts."


    Everyone looked at each other and there was no more to say. They also disapprove of the fact that they are now standing at the white beard. After all, they are the strongest men in the world. Their armpits will not be less than Bigu Mam, and they can be said to be the most difficult opponents.


    It is the most important thing to stabilize your own territory first.


    "In addition, we found this in the site of Bigu Mam!"


    After a while, Jason smiled and pointed to the block-shaped thing covered by the curtain at the palace.


    "this is?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes condensed, and there was speculation in his heart.


    "Historical text!"


    Robin walked up and pulled the opening cloth, Shen Sheng said.


    "What you said on this stone, you absolutely can''t think of it!"


    The little master also snorted at the moment.


    Such expressions and attitudes have aroused the surprise of everyone.


    As the curtain fell, a blood-red stone appeared in front of everyone.


    "The red stone, that is, the historical text of the road sign."


    Luo Chen dangled.


    ¡°Not bad! This historical text is a record of the orientation of an island and one of the destinations pointing to the great waterway!¡±


    Small main road.


    Everyone in the room was amazed and shocked. The meaning of the historical text, they have also understood before, it can be said that this has an inseparable relationship with becoming a One Piece.


    Luo Chen looked at the red stone in front of him, but it was a little embarrassing.


    It has been a long time, and at this moment, he suddenly discovered that he has reached such a close distance from his previous dreams.


    One Piece! Arrive at the end of the great fairway, Rafdrew, and get ONEPIECE!


    He controls a piece of rubbing himself, and now he has a piece of Bigu Mam, and the rest is mastered by Kaiduo and Guangyue.


    That is to say, four pieces of red stone, he is entirely possible to get his hand.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s not the time now."


    Yes, what does One Piece mean before it gets the approval of all the pirates? If you can''t conquer the world of pirates, then how should he go next?


    After all, his purpose, dreams, can not only stop before the road of One Piece.


    "There are two more pieces that record intelligence. We have decrypted it and will let you watch it later."


    The little master smiled.


    "You are doing very well, it is very important to us!"


    Luo Chen nodded and said seriously.


    Afterwards, the people arranged and discussed each other''s next things. When they arrived at dinner, when someone called them, there was a whirlwind in the hall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the temple suddenly became cold.


    "Who?"


    Krolockal shouted coldly.


    "call!"


    The whirlwind slammed, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone, and his body was covered in a black robe, which seemed mysterious.


    "I am sorry to take the liberty to visit."


    "However, I am here, I want to talk to your captain."


    The figure looked up and revealed the face of the knife-cutting axe, so that the person present, the pupil instantly contracted.


    "Dorag!"


    "Dragon!!"

 Chapter 899： Starting point and ending point

    In the imperial palace of the Emperor, the hidden meeting room.


    Luo Chen sat cross-legged, and Dorag sat opposite, with a small tea table in between.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, it seems that I am not surprised at the arrival of me."


    After the two were silent for a long while, Dorag first spoke up.


    ¡°Actually, we saw it in the past few days, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Luo Chen smiled.


    He picked up the teacup on the table and added a cup of tea to each of them.


    The smell of the tea is scattered, and the faint fragrance immediately fills the room, making the two wake up.


    "It is not the four emperors Luo Chen."


    Dorag¡¯s eyes condensed and said slowly.


    At the end of the battle with the Kelly, Luo Chen had a strange induction. I didn''t want to understand it at the time, but I knew it later. Such people who are not obvious to others but who can manipulate the climate have nothing more than those in front of them.


    Later, when fighting with Bugu Mam, during the Karp war, this breath has actually been there. Just, but did not do too much interference, but also let Luo Chen strange.


    It was only then that the war was imminent, and he did not pay much attention to it.


    "Mr. Dorrag¡¯s discouragement surprised me. It¡¯s not my intention to fight with Karp¡¯s predecessors.¡±


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    The result is that both sides are hurt, and the two can say that they have not benefited.


    "Oh, I am not looking for revenge for Mr. Luo Chen. Please rest assured. My father¡¯s decision is made by himself. I will not interfere more."


    "And, at his age, I also hope that he can be safe and secure."


    Dorag said with a smile.


    Lifting the teacup on the table, a shallow sip, Doraig scorpion flashed.


    "This is really not the opposite. I want to discuss another thing with Mr. Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen raised his eyebrows, revealing the expression of doubt: "Oh?"


    "What do I do, I think you are very clear, I don''t know what you think about my career?"


    Dorag¡¯s eyes were now dignified.


    "The shabby needs to be removed, the world needs innovation, and Mr. Dorag¡¯s ambition will be realized in the future."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    After a slight glimpse, Dorager smiled and shook his head: "I have forgotten that Mr. Luo Chen¡¯s style of acting has always been a pirate."


    The two did not meet for the first time. When Luo Chen went to the sea for the first time, there was a battle. After that, Dorrag paid a lot of attention to Luo Chen''s many things, and naturally he knew very well about what he had been doing for years.


    Counting everything that Luo Chen has done is not a normal pirate should consider and think about it. It is only a matter of the unified system and management of these islands within their territory.


    "In terms of innovation, Mr. Luo Chen is better than me!"


    Having said that, Dorrag¡¯s tone is already dignified.


    "If you change the world, different ways will actually have a unified result."


    Luo Chen faint road.


    Dorag agreed and nodded: "It is true that my revolutionary country, your revolutionary pirates, will come to a new era in the end."


    "You come to me, I understand what you mean, now, you know my answer, how do you feel?"


    Luo Chen added a cup to each other and asked.


    "I am not alone!"


    Doragha laughed.


    In fact, from the time he stepped into the first island under Luo Chen''s chassis, he already understood the four emperors on the bright face, and his ambition was huge and shocking. That new, unified system is simply unheard of. But it is extremely efficient, and the new bills under its jurisdiction specifically mark the equality between races and the fairness between people.


    Equality, fairness, the vocabulary that the two worlds have never achieved, is perfectly displayed here.


    Dorag is incomparably clear, and the emergence of this situation will bring about what kind of influence the world has. This is even more shocking than what the ONEPIECE, the treasure, and the blank history.


    For countless years, the fairness and equality of the nobility have been stipulated only between them and the inside of civilians. Between different classes, it is impossible!


    But in the Emperor, there are more than forty islands underneath, and these two words are clearly clarified for the first time!


    After the ferocious pirates returned to the island, they acted according to the rules, and even they were the executives and supervisors of the rules. The nobility can''t arbitrarily oppress civilians, and the civilians are full of vigor and vitality. Through constant slavery, they can also become rich and become nobles! This is an upward social system that is desirable, and it is also taboo and fearful.


    Over the years, he has secretly induced coups, propaganda, and won many countries. But, there is no such thing as Luo Chen!


    This is fundamentally changing the minds of all people, terrible! At that moment, Dorrag understood that the most terrible weapon in the world is not power, nor guns, but thoughts and civilizations!


    Luo Chen built a new civilization on his own site!


    He didn''t immediately look for Luo Chen, he was studying in secret, watching this new model, thinking, and inspiring him.


    "I hope to cooperate with you, Luo Chen. In the future, I have a hunch. If we join hands, we will definitely bring something new to the world!"


    Taking a deep breath, Dorrag finally showed his purpose.


    It is not a fight, not a revenge for your father, but a great ambition and ideal for the future world.


    "Dorag, actually I already have a plan."


    "When I conquer this world, my goal will turn to land!"


    "One Piece, just a starting point, not an end!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    He once thought about what his dreams were, and finally he was sure.


    King of the world!


    Be the strongest man in the world, be the man at the top of the world, be the king of the world!


    He is going to go further than Roger, surpassing the man and reaching what the man did not do.


    The two men talked for a long time in this small place. After the plan was completed, Dorag disappeared.


    On the second day, some people discovered that there were several people left by Luo Chen¡¯s cadres, and there was no more news since then. It¡¯s just that these few people are rarely seen in front of people on weekdays, so no one pays attention.


    Three months later, some people listed the red hairs in the four emperors, and the new four emperors appeared.


    White Beard, Luo Chen, Kai Duo, Shanks!


    After a world war, the new world of Nuo Da has been in a state of calm, and the four emperors have been in the world, firmly suppressing this era.


    But many people know that this calm is only temporary. The four emperors will inevitably set off a new storm in the near future!

 Chapter 900： Protect it

    A year later, above the East China Sea.


    The sea breeze blew and the sea was sparkling. The sun is shining, the wind is beautiful, it is a good weather.


    "Hahahaha, Captain, how did you think about it here?"


    The laughter came out, sitting on the bow of the boat, your red sail man with a straw hat turned his head and made a face.


    "I want to go wherever I want to go, you can manage it!"


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s a capricious captain!"


    When I laughed and pulled out from the boat, no one was dissatisfied with the capriciousness of the red-haired captain.


    In their view, the pirates are free, what do they want to do, where do they want to go, and why should they add a degree of control to themselves?


    This boat is the ship of the red-haired Shanks. They left the New World a year ago, wandering around the four seas, avoiding Kaido, and avoiding the battle between Luo Chen and Bigu Mam.


    ¡°Why do you have to come here?¡±


    A crew member asked Shanks, who only smiled and answered.


    "I feel that there is something calling me there."


    As I came to the East China Sea, the feeling of summoning in the midst of it was even stronger, and it made Chux heart puzzled. This feeling has never been seen before.


    "Before, there must be something!"


    Squinting, sitting in the bow of the Shanks, think so.


    "What news is there in the New World?"


    He turned back to ask the crew.


    "No, it''s still calm, but there are some newcomers who have risen."


    The crew replied.


    "That guy, haven''t you been still moving?"


    Mumbled the way.


    According to his judgment, that person would not be so quiet. But the truth is that it really calms down. After the battle with Bigumim, Luo Chen seemed to have lost the news, and no major incidents came out.


    "Isn''t there a battle with the white beard? It''s really an unfathomable man!"


    Suddenly in mind, Shanks must admit that even him, he still can''t guess what the man is going to do.


    "Haha, Captain, I always think that guy, once it is shot, it must be a big move!"


    The crew laughed.


    "Yeah, just, if you haven¡¯t shot it recently, you don¡¯t know, you have to wait!"


    Shanks sighed.


    In the calm, it seems that there is a conspiracy in the brewing, which makes people feel guilty.


    After about two hours, the crew suddenly pointed to the front.


    "Xiangx, look, there is a small island in front."


    Xiangx looked up and looked at it. It was just a glance, and he felt that his heart seemed to be affected.


    "Is it here?"


    Muttering, his mouth appeared an inexplicable smile.


    After a while, everyone boarded the shore.


    "Auntie, what is the name here?"


    The crew laughed and asked the villagers.


    "Windmill Village, you thieves, you have to rob another place, we have nothing here."


    Auntie glanced at them and turned around and turned away, not afraid of them.


    This kind of awkward folk style suddenly made Chicks laugh.


    At the same time, the Emperor is in the middle.


    Luo Chen stretched out and stood up from the chair.


    This year, he was on the island of Andoro, did not go out to move, the daring woman a year ago impressed him.


    As time went by, more than forty islands also gave him a lot of wealth.


    The finance ministers are doing a good job of distribution, and every island today is in the midst of construction and construction.


    "What are they doing in Terunsu? Go check it out."


    With a boring thought, Luo Chen got up and left his room.


    But when he came to the front of several partners, he found that several people were strange, and the expression of the little master was somewhat ugly.


    "what happened?"


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    This sentence suddenly awakened everyone.


    "Hey, Captain, you honestly said, are you outside, are there women?"


    Chaporos''s hippie smile came straight and asked in his ear.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Chen pushed Chapolos away.


    "In the last month, a woman is trying to find out about you."


    Terunsu said.


    Jason handed the photo to Luo Chen, pointing his finger at the person above: "Hey, this is the woman!"


    Luo Chen took the photo and saw the first sight of the woman, that is, the eyes changed.


    Jasmine! This woman with a jasmine fragrance, he is afraid that he will never forget it for a lifetime.


    What makes him even more shocked is that the woman in this photo still holds a child.


    "Look at this situation, the captain is afraid to know this woman."


    "I can only congratulate the captain of our family, I like it!"


    Chaporos smiled.


    Terunsu glanced at Chaporos and then weirdly said: "This woman has been asking you for a month, but strangely, he called you Roger!"


    "We didn''t care at the beginning. After all, many people are looking for you all the year round, but the child in her arms is called Luo Chen!"


    When I heard this sentence, Luo Chen had a toothache.


    He felt a little bit like Jasmine overturned the image in his heart, and remembered the ridiculous night, the chance that the child was himself was really big.


    If you can''t be your wife, be your mother? This is really true!


    "It¡¯s like you between the eyes of the child."


    The voice of the little master biting his teeth and teeth, let Luo Chen shake his body, and his face was a bit bitter.


    "What about the woman?"


    He asked weakly.


    "Oh, just outside the temple, we have already arranged for you, today, I want to surprise you!"


    Trensu also laughed.


    Luo Chen took a forehead, since this matter is the work of Terunsu, that is to say, everything has been determined. This child is his kind!


    However, this is more than a surprise, it is simply scared.


    Confused, in this world, is there a son?


    One of the four emperors, will be a father in the future?


    "Bring her over!"


    Waving his hand, Luo Chen said.


    Not a little bit of effort, a woman holding her baby and holding her hair came in. As she entered the hall, a jasmine fragrance familiar to Luo Chen was also passed over.


    "Jasmine."


    Luo Chen is awkward.


    "This is your son."


    Jasmine was expressionless and reached out and put his son into his arms.


    "My love, dead!"


    The next moment, jasmine tears rain.


    Luo Chen has a headache.


    But very quickly, he hugged him under the shackles of Chaporos.


    "Love is dead, there are families, isn''t it?"


    The words are gentle, and the beautiful woman in the arms is shocked and crying even more.


    Luo Chen patted his back and secretly confessed to Paulo''s idea.


    On the other side, the East China Sea, Windmill Village.


    The plot remains unchanged.


    The big waves slammed against the coast, and the child shook his head and shouted.


    "Xiangx, your hand!"


    An empty-handed incense stick, with a smile on his face, pressed his hand against the top of the child, whispered.


    "This straw hat, I gave it to you!"


    "Protect it!"


    PS: In this chapter, the second volume is over. Tomorrow, the third volume will open and the book will enter the final stage. The new book is being prepared, and will be notified when uploading. I hope that everyone will support it. Of course, it is still the same subject, but it is innovative, so stay tuned. I also hope that the brothers, in the last part of the day, can accompany the book and walk towards this end silently! thank!

 Chapter 901： Fire fist Ice

    "Oh la la!"


    The white waves slammed against the shore, splashing the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luffy, I will set off first, and when I become a One Piece, I will come back to cover you!"


    Standing tall, with a cowboy hat, shorts and shorts, the freckled young man stood on the boat and waved at the beach.


    "Ace, One Piece is mine!"


    Luffy jumped and shouted.


    "Hahaha, goodbye, I am looking forward to seeing you on this sea."


    Ace laughed.


    As early as a few years ago, Ace had already planned to go out to sea. Until today, he finally set off. Looking at the vast sea ahead, Ace was filled with excitement and shouted loudly.


    "Ah!! The sea, I am coming!"


    "One Piece, I am set!"


    As the boat drifted away, Ace finally stepped into the ranks of the pirates. If not unexpected, he will grow at a terrible rate and finally shock the world.


    Time has arrived three years before the beginning of the pirate world story.


    Over the years, the influence of the Four Emperors has become more and more stable. The miraculous thing is that the four emperors did not inspire each other with great friction, and they kept restraint between each other. Under this calm sea, the Navy also quietly transported troops to the New World and took up new initiatives.


    At the same time, Wuhai has also been established, and several powerful pirates have been invited to become partners of the world government and the navy, suppressing the entire sea surface and maintaining a balanced situation with the four emperors.


    On the surface, everything seems calm. But the insiders know that under this calm sea, there is a huge storm of wind and rain.


    Three months later.


    "Newcomer Firefighter Ace, in just three months, has become a bounty of 50 million sea thieves, and has established the Spades Pirates Group, is a group of **** horses in this year''s new pirates."


    "It¡¯s really amazing. I heard that he is a natural burning fruit. I don¡¯t know how strong it is.¡±


    "I didn''t expect that, after so many years, I can still make such a powerful newcomer."


    Anyone who hears the name of the fire fist Ace is amazed.


    The fire fist Ace is indeed amazing. When he appeared, he set off the storm in the sea, and the bounty was soaring at a very fast speed. Many people are inquiring about his details, but no one has checked it out. Today, I heard that it is about to reach the Valley of Magic Valley.


    "Hey, have you heard that? Fire fist Ace is coming here."


    "how do you know?"


    "Many people have been paying attention to the action of the kid recently. However, I heard that a few days ago, he was targeted by a colonel of the Navy. I don''t know if I can escape."


    In the town of Magic Valley, the pirates talked with each other with a smile.


    Recently, the topic of Firefighter Ace continues to be the topic of the new pirates. In particular, it still appears from the weakest East China Sea, and it is also detonating the eye.


    At this time, the sea peach pirate group was being stopped by a warship in the sea not far from the Valley of Magic Valley.


    The navy captain with his hand guard spit out a smog of smoke, staring at the young man from the bow of the front pirate ship.


    "Fire fist Ace, your voyage ends here."


    Spades pirates on board, at the bow.


    Ace slowly stood up, his index finger topped his cowboy hat, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Navy, I am going out to sea to become a One Piece, but I don''t want to contradict your navy. After all, the old man."


    Thinking of Karp, Ace smiled and shook his head.


    If it is not necessary, he does not want to argue with the Navy.


    "The bounty of 50 million sea thieves, I can''t see it, Ace!"


    The colonel screamed.


    "You have been with me for a hundred miles, and I still give up not far away? Mr. Colonel."


    Ace¡¯s eyes flashed helplessly.


    He didn''t know for himself why the guy in front of him had to bite himself so tightly.


    "Get your hands on it!"


    The colonel¡¯s eyes glanced and his hands jerked forward.


    "Fishing net fishing!"


    Suddenly, a huge fishing net opened from the air and rushed toward Ace.


    On the spades pirate group, the crew saw the fishing net and couldn¡¯t help but stunned.


    "I am a fishnet who has eaten the fruits of the fishing nets. You will all be arrested by me today!"


    The colonel shouted.


    The fishing net has expanded to tens of meters in an instant, reaching the top of the spades pirate ship, and everyone looked up and looked up.


    "Oh, there is no way!"


    Ace¡¯s face was helpless, and a flame appeared from the tip of his right finger, which suddenly expanded.


    Clench your fist and slam into the sky.


    "fire punch!"


    With a punch, the sky''s flame fists swept out, and the huge fishing net was immediately smashed by the flames, making it difficult for the colonel''s face to look opposite.


    "Sorry, Mr. Colonel, our fruit ability seems to be in conflict."


    Ace¡¯s mouth is smiling.


    "fire!"


    The colonel''s face was blue and violently waved.


    But just as his words were just finished, Ace, who was opposite, leaped from the bow. Its bounce is amazing, just between the jumps, it has already come to the sky above their warships.


    "fire punch!"


    It was another punch, and the huge flame directly destroyed the warship into two halves. The navy was also rushed into the sea and screamed.


    "It¡¯s really troublesome, I really don¡¯t want to mess with so many things.¡±


    Ace returned to his pirate ship and shook his head to let his companions set sail.


    The spades pirate ship gradually traveled farther, and the colonel stood on the wreck and waved his hand.


    "Oh, this guy!"


    Two hours later, the spades pirate boat slowly landed.


    "Hey, it''s fire fist Ace!"


    "The guy really killed the navy and came here."


    "A bounty of 50 million sea thieves!"


    The people on the island are full of curiosity. But they did not embrace it, but kept it, waiting for Ace to come.


    Gradually, the boat docked, and a young man wearing a cowboy hat jumped off the bow and headed for the island.


    "That is Fire Box Ace!"


    "It seems to be just a plain boy, and it''s no big deal."


    "Hey, 50 million little guys, really want to try him."


    The pirates looked at Ace and his people with different eyes and did not act rashly.


    They watched Ace enter a pub and watched the lively departure. But there was a group of people with a smirk in their mouths and then stepped into the pub.


    At the same time, a small ship with a smiling face on a sail was also docked at this moment.


    A figure jumped from the boat and smiled on his face. He glanced around and then determined the direction and stepped into the island.


    "It''s here."


    "Fire fist Ace, huh, long time heard the name!"


    The corners of the mouth are bent and the figure is obviously very happy.


    In the pub where Ace is located, the group of the Spades Pirates has just sat down.


    "Is Fire Ace?"


    A group of big men followed, and the leading corner of the mouth asked with a strange smile.


    Ace looked up and found that he did not know the person in front of him.

 Chapter 902： Call me uncle

    "Hello, you are?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know Lao Tzu. I know you."


    The leading man, with scars on his face, looks very incomparable.


    He took the pirate behind him and walked a few steps forward to the front of Ace.


    "You don''t know me, but you must know him!"


    Said, the leader of the big man shook his fist.


    ¡°Hey? What do you mean?¡±


    Ace is forced.


    "Shake big fist, have you seen it?"


    Leading the big man again.


    This time, Ace and others understood that their faces were smiling.


    "Looking for something?"


    The crew raised their eyes.


    "No, I just want to make friends with you."


    The leading man was a change of expression, turned into a smile, smirked and walked to Ace''s side, reaching out to hold Ace''s shoulder.


    Ace did not seem to be malicious when she saw the other party.


    But very quickly, when the leader''s hand was about to press on Ace''s shoulder, his face suddenly became awkward, and the big hand jerked in the direction, and he pressed it on Ace''s back.


    "boom!"


    The wooden table was blasted in an instant, and Ace¡¯s head fell directly onto the table.


    "Ace?!"


    The crew suddenly burst into horror and stood up and took out their weapons.


    Behind Dahan, other pirates are moving faster than they are, pointing them at the gun.


    "A new bounty of 50 million new people? Topic fire fist Ace? Supernova?"


    Dahan pressed Ace''s head with his hand and laughed and mocked.


    "How about that, I have a reward of 100 million, you are in front of me, but it is also a chicken!"


    "Today''s class, I teach you one thing and give you a lesson to let you know the dangers of the outside world."


    "The sea is not a small, young place like you."


    After that, Dahan loosened Ace''s head and turned and went out.


    He walked between his face and no one stopped.


    "That man is a Tarrens with a bounty of 100 million Bailey."


    Inside the pub, there are whispers that whisper.


    Ace just shook his head and looked up from the table. It was a bit more aggressive.


    "Ace, are you okay?"


    The crew were worried and asked, there was absolutely no effort in the impact, and it hurt.


    But Ace''s head was harder than his expectations. He just shook his head and was awake.


    "Nothing."


    "Let''s take revenge!"


    Impulsive crew, immediately loud.


    "Nothing, change the table and continue to drink."


    Ace was a scorpion flashing, laughing and continuing.


    His attitude gave the crew a glimpse, and some of the other pirates in the pub showed a scornful smile. The pirates who were provoked and did not dare to retaliate back were naturally despised by them.


    Ace and others stood up and moved.


    At this moment, the curtain of the pub was picked up and a young figure came in.


    "Boss, a glass of rum, add sugar!"


    This strange words suddenly caught the attention of everyone in the pub.


    People turned their heads and looked around. After scanning a few eyes, they realized that the face of the person was familiar, but they were not impressed, and they were unremarkable. After being an ordinary person, they did not pay attention.


    ¡°Rum plus sugar? Is it a new way to drink?¡±


    Ace sighed and asked curiously.


    "It is a special drink."


    At the bar, the young man who took the glass of wine smiled and turned back.


    Said, he also handed over the glass.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Ace hurriedly shook his hand: "No need."


    He still likes the traditional way of drinking.


    The young man was holding a cup and walked over unceremoniously, sitting beside them.


    "Look at you like this, is it a pirate?"


    "Yes, you too?"


    Ace looked up and looked at it and asked with a smile.


    Young people are undecided, just drinking a rum.


    "You look familiar, just, it''s not likely to be that person."


    Ace is strange.


    If the person in front of him does not have the age, he really thought it was the guy. However, according to age, how can a person be thirty years old or even forty years old? It is impossible to be so young.


    "Oh, many people admit that I am wrong, I feel like other people."


    The young man shrugged.


    "Sorry."


    Ace apologies.


    "You''re welcome, you are like a relative of me."


    The young man smiled.


    "Oh? Then I am very curious, like who?"


    Ace asked with a smile.


    "Like my nephew."


    The young people toasted and the words were smiling.


    "If you don''t mind, you can call my uncle."


    Ace and others have a black line and feel that this young man is too outrageous.


    Everyone chatted, and after a drink, they quickly separated again. Ace and others stayed in Magic Valley for three days and were ready to start again.


    On the smiling face of the boat, the young man raised his glass and slowly poured it into his mouth.


    He smiled on his face and reminisced on his face.


    "It¡¯s been seventeen years since I¡¯m stunned? Time is really a terrible thing!¡±


    In front, the Spades Pirates sailed, the young man did not do anything, and the smiling ship under the **** began to sail spontaneously.


    After driving around their two pirate ships, a pirate ship on the coast followed closely.


    "Hey, Captain Tarens, really want to kill that kid?"


    On the pirate ship, the pirate asked excitedly.


    "It''s natural to get rid of it. I just want to see that kid is not pleasing to the eye."


    Tarus snarled.


    "It¡¯s just 50 million new people, it¡¯s easy to kill."


    The pirates are all good.


    Soon, three ships have already left the coast.


    Half an hour later, the spades pirates on board.


    "Captain, that person has been following us, and Tarens is staring at us."


    The crew was dignified.


    "Why did that person follow us, I don''t know, but Tarrens, they are absolutely not good."


    There was a hint of coldness in Ace''s eyes.


    He will not care about small things, but if he is an enemy, he will not be polite.


    "Slow down the speed of the ship and wait for the smiling face to come and inform him to stay away."


    "We are going to fight!"


    Ace fast track.


    "okay!"


    The crew are loud.


    Then, the spades pirate ship quickly paralleled the smiling ship.


    "Hey, friend, are you away from us, are you seeing the pirate ship behind you? It¡¯s running us, be careful to involve you."


    Ace shouted.


    "Oh, say, you have to call my uncle."


    The young man sat on the deck and smiled.


    Ace¡¯s face is black, he has to tell the other party not to make trouble.


    But at this moment, the pirate ship in the rear had already driven over, and Tarens screamed and the roar immediately exploded.


    "Be careful! Shelling!"


    The crew are drinking.


    Ace''s face became serious in a moment, his hands hang down, and the flames burned.


    "No way, only fight!"


    "Hey, you are careful, don''t be accidentally injured!"


    As he spoke, he leaped from the stern and punched the guns that roared.


    "fire punch!"

 Chapter 903： Just by the way

    The hot flame burned, rushing out from Ace''s right fist, and suddenly enlarged into the shape of a fist, swept away toward the flying shell.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was shocking, and the fire wave merged with the fire fist.


    Ace fell from the sky and his eyes became cold.


    "I can have guests around me, you are too rude."


    There was already anger in his heart, and although he did not know the young man on the smiling side of the boat, he felt that the man had a kind of intimacy with him. And Tarens tied the man in, making Ace angry.


    "Since I want to fight, then I am welcome!"


    The hands burned with flames, followed by Ais''s whole body with red-red flames swept out. For a moment, he has become a flame man.


    This scene suddenly led to the shock of Tarrens and others.


    "Nature, burning fruit, he is the natural department!"


    Compared with the animal system, the superhuman system, the natural system has a strong deterrent effect on people. In particular, elementalization is more immune to all physical attacks, which is enough to crush most pirates and make them invincible.


    Tarens saw the state of Ace at the moment, but his eyes were condensed, but he soon laughed.


    "Demon fruit ability? I thought I couldn''t do anything about it?"


    He pulled out the scimitar at the waist, and on the edge of the machete, it was obvious that he could see the traces of the sea stone.


    This thief is clever, inlaid on the long knife, so that even if the other party is the devil''s fruit ability, he can effectively cause damage.


    On the spades and pirates, Ace barely hesitated and jumped up.


    The whole body burned with a blazing flame, like a meteor, flying straight toward the other ship.


    Smile on the boat, the young man sitting on the plate, shaking his head.


    "It''s still young, too impulsive, and the development of the burning fruit is not enough."


    Said, the young man''s mouth is slightly bent.


    "However, this **** energy is very worthy of recognition."


    In a blink of an eye, Ace had already reached the other''s bow, accompanied by a loud explosion, and the flame swept across the entire bow.


    "on fire!!"


    The Tarens pirate group was shocked and shouted anxiously.


    "Tarence, I don''t want to take care of you, but let you think that I am bullying?"


    Asim stepped on the flames, his eyes cold and the momentum rose at this moment.


    "Fire fist Ace, huh, you are just a newcomer pirate, what qualifications are arrogant in front of Laozi?"


    Loudly screaming, Tarens ran up and waved the long knife toward Ace.


    The latter burned the flames, just jumping easily, and had already avoided the past.


    "What qualifications do I have to be arrogant in front of you?"


    Ace stunned, but followed by sneer.


    "I always think that I am a low-key person, and it is even more impossible to be arrogant in front of you."


    "but!"


    After a pause, Ace strode out and the flame on his right hand burned.


    "Since you say this! Today, I will be arrogant in front of you!"


    Speaking of the second half, Ace screamed and snarled.


    He has never been a gentle man, never!


    The right fist slammed out, and the huge flame fist, like a whirlwind, swept forward toward the front. When it blinked, it had already expanded to more than a dozen meters, and Tarens¡¯s eyes were frightened.


    "no, do not want!"


    The crew screamed in panic.


    But, late!


    "boom!"


    The high-temperature flame swallowed everything in front of it, and it was mixed with the great power that Aisna punched, and destroyed everything on the boat.


    Such a newcomer is indeed too powerful.


    Just a blow, it killed the Tarrens with a bounty of 100 million.


    After returning to the boat, Ace pressed the cowboy hat, and the face was smiling. He turned his head and said to the young man on the smiling face.


    "Oh, let you be shocked, haven''t asked you, what is your name?"


    He became interested in the young man. From the bombing of the bomb, and now he solved his opponent, the man did not show even a little surprise.


    "You can call me Luo, Ace."


    "Of course, I still recommend that you call my uncle better."


    The young man said with a smile.


    Ace automatically ignored the other sentence of the other party and said with a smile: "Are you alone? Do you want to be with us."


    The crew were surprised that Ace rarely invited the crew, but the inviting people must have something extraordinary. This young man looks ordinary and he deserves to be invited by his captain.


    "No, I am coming out this time, just want to walk around and see the people I want to see."


    Luo said softly.


    Ace stunned and then smiled: "Is it better? It''s better to be a pirate together, very free."


    "The pirates, I am already tired, I want to try a new way of living."


    I thought, Luo answered this.


    Suddenly, Ace¡¯s face was blackened. For him, the pirate was his life¡¯s pursuit and living method. The guy in front of him said that he was tired.


    What kind of joke, how old is this kid?


    Turning around, Ace didn''t want to talk to the man more.


    The Spades Pirates continued to move forward, and it was already two months later.


    In the past two months, they were even more surprised. The smiling ship behind them was almost a ghost. Sometimes when they land, the smiling ship will disappear, but when they leave the shore, they will appear again and closely follow them.


    Ace always felt that this young man had a very strange feeling, but he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t understand the way he followed them all the way, and it was still a bright track.


    "What are you going to do?"


    One day, Ace couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "We are on the road."


    Luo just answered this.


    On this day, the two ships landed in the waters of the seven waters one after the other.


    When Ace and his party got off the boat, they were spotted by the spies who were staying in the capital of the Seven Waters. Instead, Luo, behind him, just glanced at him and was let go.


    Looks like it is really unremarkable, and there is nothing worth noting.


    Naval headquarters.


    "Fire fist Ace, has arrived in the capital of seven waters, this guy is really the biggest black horse this year, the strength is very unusual."


    "He is the owner of the natural burning fruit, and his fruit ability is enough to make him a strong man."


    The Warring States and several lieutenants discussed each other.


    Said, the Warring States looked at the Karp who was eating doughnuts in front of him.


    "Kapp, it''s a good thing for you. Isn''t your grandson a navy?"


    Kapper rubbed the doughnut in his mouth and then smiled: "I don''t want to do this, I am helpless."


    "I don''t know when the kid sneaked out."


    The Warring States took a look at Kapp and then hesitated.


    "Fire fist Ace must arrest him!"


    "Let''s go to the greens this time, be sure to bring the kid back."

 Chapter 904： Big sword

    In a short sentence, the Navy¡¯s attitude towards Ace has been clarified.


    Even the naval hero Lieutenant Karp¡¯s grandson, the Navy is never merciless.


    "I hope you understand that Karp, this time arresting your grandson is the best way to deal with him."


    "Otherwise, this kid has reached the new world and has a bigger disaster. It will be out of control."


    The Warring States said to Cap.


    "Oh, let the kid suffer more bitterness. If he can change his mind and become a navy this time, then it will be even better!"


    Karp smiled.


    There are warring states to deal with this matter, and he is still going forward, he is very relieved.


    At most, it is to let the kid who is not tall and thick, suffer a little bit.


    "Of course, we are going to make an invitation to Qi Wuhai first. If he agrees, it will save us a lot of things."


    The Warring States said it again.


    Karp waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    He understood the stinking temper of the kid, and Qi Wuhai was impossible. It was impossible in this life.


    The ministry decided to implement the plan and immediately dispatched the youth to leave.


    One day later, Qing Lan rode his bicycle on his bicycle.


    "Hey, let me come, anything, it¡¯s a headache. I hope that kid should not be too troublesome this time."


    After all, I have seen several times, and I am still familiar with Ace.


    On this day, it was the mask day of the Seven Rivers Capital, where young people with masks were laughing and playing.


    Ace and others are people who like to be lively. Naturally, they are not willing to let go of such a celebration. Several people are wearing masks and laughing and playing on the street.


    At noon, Qinglan finally noticed a group of Ace on the street.


    "It¡¯s really an enviable youth time."


    He has also been young, but he is old now.


    Qing Lan did not rush to start, but leaned against the wall, confusing and silently screaming.


    For him, this new group of people is just a matter of easy arrest, and there is not much difficulty.


    Early, late, it¡¯s going to be the case.


    In a blink of an eye, it is already in the afternoon.


    Ace and others played very well, and it was time to return to the boat to rest.


    But this time, when a group of people walked under their own pirate ship, they saw a figure and stood there, seemingly asleep.


    "That guy can stand asleep, great!"


    The crew of Ace couldn''t recognize each other and were amazed one by one.


    Admiring the skills of this anti-sky, but did not see the expression of Ace has become more and more dignified, in the end, even the forehead has sweat flowing out.


    "How come you come here?"


    Ace stopped in front of the crew and drank heavily.


    "Oh, it seems you still remember me, Ace."


    The green scorpion slowly opened his eyes, and this blink of an eye suddenly had a fearful breath.


    The crew of the Spades Pirates are all dignified.


    "Ace, who is he? Your friend?"


    Ace shook his head and stared at the green scorpion: "The Navy general, the green."


    This short sentence made the crew''s expressions change.


    For the pirates, especially the pirates in the first half of the great channel, the navy generals are insurmountable, and they are far beyond their current level.


    Even if the other party only came one person, it would be even more daunting than the warships of the Navy.


    "If you are shackled and let me arrest you, we will be very troublesome, Ace."


    Qing Lan walked forward and said softly.


    "That doesn''t fit the identity of a man facing the sea."


    Ace said quietly.


    "That''s a pity, oh, yes, there is still a question to ask you, although I don''t think you will agree, but still have routine procedures."


    Sighing, the young man said lazily.


    "what?"


    "Is the Navy inviting you to become the new Wuhai, are you interested?"


    Qinglan Road.


    "Sorry, I refuse!"


    Ace refused very simply.


    "Unexpectedly, but still very regrettable. If we agree, we can barely spend a lot of time even if we are colleagues."


    "Right, there are big swords in the Seven Waters. It''s very good. Have you tried?"


    As I walked, what I said in my mouth was to make Ace¡¯s face look weird.


    "So, hurry up, I have been missing for a long time."


    Qinglan stopped his steps. At this time, he was only ten steps away from Ace.


    This is an extremely dangerous distance, for these strong people, it can be crossed almost instantaneously.


    Ace''s eyes condensed, without hesitation, took the lead in launching the attack.


    He knows who the Qing dynasty is, and even faintly understands its strength. Only by attacking first, can there be such a chance to escape.


    "fire punch!"


    A jump, a fire fist, and a violent flame immediately swept to the green.


    At the same time, Ace is in the mouth.


    "Get on board, he will give it to me!"


    The crew squinted and ran fast.


    Qing Yan did not care, let the members of the Spades Pirates escape, his eyes only Ace.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Seeing the flames rushing, his feet, the pale blue ice swept out, and the cold also wrapped the air.


    The flame of Ace has not yet reached the front of the green, but it was frozen and extinguished by this cold.


    "Between the fruit''s ability, there is also a saying, Ace."


    The barley shook his head.


    "Yes? Why is it that I am not restraining you?"


    Ace screamed and the flames burned again.


    "Firefly, Fire Dharma"


    Between the hands, the green flame appeared, turned into a little bit of stars, quickly disappeared, and then gathered on the green body.


    "boom!"


    Finally, as soon as the sound blew, the body of the green scorpion fell softly.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, Ace¡¯s eyes were just loose, but he saw the fallen man and stood up straight.


    "The only way? Ace."


    The sound of the green light, but gave Ace tremendous pressure.


    As the pupils contracted, Ace realized that the other side was difficult to deal with.


    "of course not!"


    "But I am tired of playing."


    Qing Yan said, his eyes are cold.


    He took a step forward, almost instantaneously, and it has disappeared into the eyes of Ace.


    "shave!"


    Ace was shocked and suddenly felt the rapid growth behind the cold.


    "ICETIME!"


    The cold cold spit out, and the barley directly grabs Ace with his hand.


    "Inflammation, fire pillar!"


    Ace turned sharply, and the whole body flame burned quickly and screamed.


    However, in the next second, his eyes changed dramatically.


    The half body of the green scorpion is turned into ice. When it touches the flame, it transpires a large amount of white gas, but soon, the cold air and even the steam are frozen. It was also in an instant that the hand grabbed his shoulder.


    "It''s over, Ace."


    Qinglan is faint.


    "Click wiped."


    Light blue ice, the Ice shocked eyes, quickly covering his right arm.


    But just then, a faint voice drifted down, let the two foes face became pale.


    "If I were you, I would stop all action now."


    "Green!"

 Chapter 905： Very funny

    Turning his head sharply, in the eyes of the two, a young figure slowly walked in the sunset, and its shadow was long.


    Under the glory of the setting sun, his body seems to be shining. Although there is no power to spread out from the whole body, as soon as he appears, he seems to have a unique gas field that affects everything around him.


    "Ro!"


    Ace was suspicious, and his eyes were flashing worried.


    He did not expect that at this critical moment, the other party would actually appear.


    But in the next moment, Aes''s pupil was contracted. He actually found that the shape of the opposite side of the green was slowly receding, and above the face, there was also a very dignified look.


    The other party, actually let go of themselves!


    For a time, Ace was shocked to be on the spot.


    "A grand navy, in the face of a newcomer, but lost your identity."


    "Green!"


    Shaking his head, the young man stepped forward step by step.


    In the setting sun, the breeze is gentle, but the pressure on the barley is getting bigger and bigger.


    "A guy like you can come here and **** a new person, and it surprises me."


    Qing Yan said quietly.


    "Hahaha, no way, I can''t let your navy cut off the hope of our pirates."


    Luo walked slowly to the front of the two, indicating that Ace stepped back and met face to face.


    At this time, Ace realized what he was, and he was shocked, but he quickly stepped back and looked at Luo worriedly.


    His heart is very clear about the power of the green, and the young people who walked with them all the way, so for him, it is too impulsive.


    "This is his grandfather''s expectation, I hope you can understand, Ace, this is not a pirate."


    The green scorpion is very heavy.


    "What a person is going to do, what he is pursuing, should be decided by himself, not by others."


    Luo laughed.


    The two looked at each other and were **** for tat, but they did not shoot. One person was tight in muscles, his face was dignified and tense, and the other person stood freely, looking relaxed and sharp, and letting the onlookers of the Spades Pirates understand something.


    After a long time, the tight body of the green scorpion suddenly loosened.


    "But I am gone. Since you are here, I have no way of doing it alone."


    Said, Qing Yi turned around, holding his head and lazy to leave.


    Luo also looked at the green and the distance, did not shoot.


    "Is the green dragon gone?!"


    Ace looked at Luo Dao with amazement.


    "Yes."


    Luo smiled and nodded.


    "But how could this guy go so far, his goal is obviously me."


    Ace was puzzled and surprised, staring at Luo.


    "Maybe, is he repenting in his heart?"


    "After all, there is nothing to stop a man''s determination to run to the sea."


    Said, Luo Mai walked to his smiling ship, a jump on the boat.


    Ace''s eyes were full of doubts, looking at Luo frowning.


    "Captain, that guy is very strange, and he seems to know him."


    The crew said to Ess.


    Ace nodded. "I know, get ready to go."


    Since you have encountered the green, you can only shorten the itinerary in the Seven Rivers Capital, otherwise the risk of this trip is too great.


    At the same time, the barley is leaning against the wall and is reporting to the Navy headquarters.


    "That''s the way it is, I met that guy."


    "It''s weird, that man will appear here, and, how it looks, it''s not a coincidence."


    In the naval headquarters.


    The Warring States face a dignified face and his eyes flicker.


    "Yes? Since that guy is here, you can come back, there are no three generals, you can''t stop the guy."


    "And, this sea area can''t stand the ravages of that guy!"


    The young man¡¯s jaw, even if he does not want to admit it, but after so many years, no one in the world knows what kind of realm the man has now.


    At the very least, he is a lazy guy who doesn''t want to test.


    "Even if you are also dispatched? What kind of identity does Ace have?"


    The Warring States has a complicated expression. When I think of my friend who has been for many years, my head hurts a bit.


    Ordinary pirates can definitely not be worthy of the guy to escort.


    "What about Karp?"


    Turning around, the Warring States asked the soldiers next to them.


    "Principal Karp left the warship one day before."


    A shot to the forehead, the Warring States face black lines.


    "Sure enough, did the guy have expected it?"


    No wonder, when I heard the news of arresting Ace, the old man would be so casual and relaxed, he was just expecting it.


    At this time, above the sea, the spades pirate ship and the smiling ship side by side.


    "Rom, who are you? Why are you even the guys who are green?"


    Ace asked with a dignified face.


    He is able to vaguely guess that the identity of the other party is absolutely unusual. Otherwise, why does the strong person who has the greens have to retreat?


    "I said it, I am your uncle."


    Luo smiled.


    Ace''s head is full of black lines: "Don''t make trouble, you are older than me, and I have never heard the old man mention that I have any uncles!"


    "Your burning fruit, ability can continue to develop."


    "And, your actual combat experience, and the means are still too simple, such strength, when you encounter a slightly stronger opponent, you will be helpless."


    Luo is smiling and pointing out the shortcomings in him.


    "How come? I have the natural ability to burn the fruit, the ordinary physical attack, can be immune."


    "And, I am a flame, as long as the flame is released, everything will be burned by me!"


    Ace said confidently.


    "is it?"


    Luo is undecided, he ridiculed ridiculously.


    "You seem to know a lot about your fruit, but do you know that flames have different temperatures and types!"


    "The heat of the high temperature, the cold of the low temperature, have different flames!"


    "Flames, at different temperatures will show different colors, the usual reddish red, below one thousand degrees, about six hundred degrees."


    "A little higher, white, gold, about a thousand degrees, high, blue, cyan, and the ultimate purple, the temperature can even reach tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, evaporating everything in a flash!"


    Slowly stood up, Luo jumped, came to Ace''s boat and let him back a few steps.


    "And, you said, you can immunize all physical attacks."


    The corner of the mouth rose, and there was a mockery on the surface.


    "It''s really ridiculous!"


    Ace''s face changed greatly. He never thought that the level of the flame could be so clear, and what the meaning of this guy is in front of him, elementalization can of course immunize everything.


    In the next second, he found a raging wind, and the young man who showed no different from ordinary people turned out to be a beast and broke out of awe-inspiring momentum.


    "Then you use elementalization to hide, see if you can escape my grasp!"

 Chapter 906： teaching

    Ace''s expression changed, and the other side stepped forward, and the right hand became a hook-shaped claw. A sudden pressure shrouded in an instant, which made him all tight.


    At this moment, I was actually feeling the threat of death.


    "How come! Even if you face the green, there is no such feeling that makes me fear."


    The heart trembled, and under his whole body condition, the flame ignited and burned, and instantly, it turned into a flame.


    However, at the same moment, the opposite hook claws swayed.


    "Hey!"


    Ace''s pupil shrinks, but only a series of afterimages can be seen.


    At this moment, his heart was shocked, and finally realized that this ordinary young man in front of him had a terrible power in his body.


    Elemental!


    In the blink of an eye, Ace launched the skills that made him extremely secure.


    However, in the next second, his whole body was shocked, and his heart was filled with the fear of suffocation.


    The claw caught his shoulder in an instant, and his elemental body was actually caught.


    How can this be? !


    Followed by it, and between the turns, Ace was on the deck. The huge force makes the decks smashed and smashed.


    The whole body was numb and sore, and it took Ace to stop on the deck for four or five seconds before reacting.


    "What is going on here? Elementalization can be!"


    Turning over and struggling to get up, Ace was sweating, and he knew that if the elementalization could be easily cracked, his ability to burn fruit would be reduced by a large margin.


    "I said, Ace, the natural department is not invincible!"


    "The natural system I have seen is too much, but the strong, but never rely on the fruit, unless you can develop your ability to the extent of the sky."


    Luo faint road.


    Looking at Luo with amazement, Ace had too many doubts in his mind to sort out.


    "who are you?"


    "I am just an old pirate, Ace."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t be malicious to you."


    Laughing and patted Ace''s shoulder, Luo whispered.


    Ace''s complex face, just grabbed it, completely let him realize another world. Since the sea, any enemy has not been able to match his fruit ability, and he has gradually become dependent on the ability of fruit.


    "Do you want to be stronger? Ace! If it''s just your strength, go to the new world and there won''t be anything."


    Luo suddenly asked softly, let Ace change his face.


    After a long while, Ace bent down deeply.


    "I hope you can teach me to become stronger!"


    He realized the strangeness of the young man in front of him, and he was very clear that the other party might have a strong strength.


    "Oh, very good, I will adjust my education, oh no, teach you!"


    Luo laughed and said.


    Ace¡¯s face was a little black, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    The next morning, Ace looked at the young man in front of him, the flames in his hand, but his eyes were very strange and shocked.


    "If you want to study the flame, then the best way is to study the sun."


    Said, Luo pointed to the sun above the head.


    The sun is warm and it is very comfortable to shine on people.


    "sun?"


    Ace is confused.


    "Actually, the sunlight you receive at this moment is just the sun that has undergone numerous filtering and screening. Otherwise, if you stand in front of the sun, I am afraid that it will not support a millionth of a second, it will be evaporated. For nothing."


    Luo Han laughed.


    "what?"


    Ace was shocked, so scientific knowledge, no one in the world of pirates to teach him.


    "Since you are burning fruit, then what you have to do at this time is to try your best to make your flame burn more vigorously!"


    Said, the red flame in Luo''s hand trembled and turned into gold.


    At the same time as the golden color, the air around the two seems to become a lot thinner, making people feel a little suffocating.


    "Flame burning requires oxygen, so if you want to make your fruit more powerful, you have to work **** it."


    Ace¡¯s face was thoughtful, and his right hand was also a rising flame.


    He started to try, and Luo walked away and stood quietly watching.


    Half an hour later, the flame on Ace''s hand suddenly turned white, and the temperature suddenly rose. A millimeter could also feel a hot breath.


    "Successful!"


    Ace shouted.


    "Very good, the way to warm up the flame seems to have been mastered, and as long as you continue to practice, you will become stronger."


    Luo nodded.


    Ace in the original book, the ability to say is restrained by the red dog, why? The main thing is the temperature of the flame. From beginning to end, the flame of Ace is red, and the flame of red is almost the lowest temperature. The temperature of the magma is 1600 degrees Celsius. The temperature is temperature. Both of them are There is a huge gap, let alone other.


    There is indeed a saying that there is a relationship between the fruits, but if one party is more capable than the other, what restraint is there?


    For the next three days, Ace was practicing the method of warming the flame. When the flame temperature was raised to gold, Ace''s spirit was very exciting.


    "Very good, if you can increase the range, then it is better."


    Luo smiled and said.


    As a result, Ace continued to work hard, and when he was able to expand the range of the golden flame to the limit, he even laughed three times.


    "Ha ha ha, the feeling of strength growth is really cool!"


    Roem silently looked around and admired his heart, and the other''s talent was really strong.


    "Thank you, Luo, I didn''t expect the burning of the fruit to be so strong."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, except for the strengthening of nature, what you can do is the form."


    Luo is the road.


    Ace was puzzled and listened carefully.


    "If your fire fists fix the flame into a form, it is an enhancement of form. If you can give life to its form, it would be even better."


    "Your fire fist is actually a very good skill, able to give the power of the flame fist, the attack power is more than normal."


    Luo said slowly.


    Ace continued to nod, and his heart probably had a direction.


    "That can break the power of the elements of the natural system? What is going on?"


    Soon, Ace¡¯s heart came up with a question.


    During this time, he has been entangled in this question.


    "That is domineering, Ace."


    Seriously, Luo said softly.


    "Domineering?"


    Ace is puzzled.


    "Yes, three colors domineering, this is a new world powerhouse, the skills that must be mastered. This is also what I said, when you are in the new world, if you only rely on the ability of the fruit, it will completely become the cause of the end."


    Luo Dao.


    Ace was dipped.


    I was about to continue to explain, when the crew came over and shouted.


    "Captain, there is a navy!"


    "The style of such a warship is Lieutenant General!"

 Chapter 907： not bad

    Luo and Ace looked up and looked at the sea. In the distance, a warship was slowly coming.


    "It''s the old man."


    After Ace saw the old man on the opposite warship, his eyes changed and he was nervous.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Xiaohehe looks like it is not unexpected.


    "Ace, you stinky, dare to glare at me and run as a pirate."


    Karp stood on the warship and yelled.


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa, I like to be a pirate in my life."


    The path of Ace.


    The warship quickly approached the 100 meters of the spades pirate ship and then stopped steadily.


    Karp leaped from the warship with an angry color, and the next second has already arrived at Ace''s ship.


    "The Iron Fist of Love!"


    The fist was tight, and it was impolite that he punched Ace''s head.


    The latter screamed and hugged his head on the ground.


    "Bastard kid, from small to big, I have never heard of me!"


    Kapu roared.


    The crew of the Spades Pirate Ship looked a little surprised and shivered. In front of him, the status can be far more than that of the young, the naval hero, Captain Lieutenant, turned out to be the captain of their captain?


    Luo is watching and laughing at the side, and does not say anything.


    After roaring Ace a few words, and after a few punches, Karp turned his face and looked at Luo.


    "A blink of an eye has passed so many years, you guys, there is no change at all."


    He has some sighs.


    Look at each other''s almost no change in appearance, and then look at yourself, already two white spots, showing the old. The more time is behind, the more ruthless, after all the peaks of life, his everything is entering his later years.


    At this point, the two face to face, but Karp is very clear, I am afraid that I am not the opponent of the other side.


    "I thought that you would have an earth-shattering battle with the old guy, it seems."


    Shaking his head, Karp was a little disappointed.


    "He needs a perfect curtain call."


    I have slowly retired from the stage, but that person is still waiting!


    When I heard this, Luo¡¯s face was a bit serious.


    "I have a lot in my heart and won''t let him down!"


    Karp nodded and gave birth to anger.


    "Ace can''t be handed over to you! He can''t be a pirate!"


    Luo smiled: "I understand him, you can''t stop it, Karp''s predecessors."


    Karp''s face was stagnation, his face was red: "That can''t let him follow you, you guy, too dangerous!"


    Looking at the two faces that looked like each other, Karp was sighing in his heart.


    He knew that he couldn''t stop it. This trip was just for the trip.


    "I will let him choose."


    Luo laughed.


    "But take care of him."


    Kapp sighed and whispered.


    "Compared to other people, you should be the most reliable for him."


    Turning his head and looking at Ace, Karp¡¯s right hand reached the top of Ace¡¯s head, causing the latter to tremble. But to the surprise of Ess, Karp just put his hand on the top of his head and gently pressed it.


    "Being a pirate is very hard and dangerous! Take care of yourself."


    "Your grandfather has too much uncomfortable in this life, then you will work **** this sea to be the most free person!"


    "If you can, follow him and he will take care of you."


    The sound is old, but it contains a lot of concern.


    Although Ace did not understand, but this moment, more than a decade of feelings hit the heart, let his eyes wet, crying.


    "Grandpa Grande."


    "Okay, don''t cry, let this kid see a joke."


    Karp waved.


    Luo looked at him silently, and already had a smile.


    He knows that at this moment, the tyrannical, old man who is known as a hero is just an old man who loves his grandson.


    "Take care of my grandson, **** kid!"


    Karp turned and shouted at Luo.


    "I will protect him with life, Karp!"


    Luo Shensheng said.


    This kind of guarantee makes the Ace pupil next to it shrink, and the heart is doubting the identity of this person.


    "Hey, the old man is gone. If I let Ace know something, I will never let you go!"


    Kapu yelled and turned around and returned to his warship.


    "Do not worry, old man."


    Looking at the other''s back, Luo muttered.


    Ace wiped the tears on his face and quickly recovered his mood. He was puzzled and began to directly and indirectly explore the identity of Luo, but the other side was stalking, no matter how Ace asked, it was only one sentence.


    "I am your uncle."


    Ace, who was full of black lines, was stunned and could only helplessly give up.


    In the days that followed, Luo began to teach Ace to cultivate domineering.


    If you want to cultivate the unique atmosphere of this pirate world, you must first achieve physical fitness.


    Ace has been tempered by Karp for many years, and it can be said that he has already reached the standard.


    "Ace, do you know that the overlord is domineering?"


    On this day, Luo suddenly asked him.


    "Overlord color domineering?"


    Ace''s doubtful way.


    "Yes, a man with a domineering domineering spirit, born with the potential to become a king, is a talent that has nothing in the world."


    Luo nodded.


    Ace¡¯s eyes flashed, and her heart was shocked by the power.


    "This kind of domineering is also the only person who can achieve the unique domineering, will, and spirit of the enemy, and will be stunned."


    Luo said slowly.


    "Next, you have to cultivate three colors of domineering, overlord, armed color and domineering!"


    "Only mastering these three kinds of domineering, your strength is the first entry path, and you can survive in the new world."


    Ace listened very brightly, and he nodded seriously.


    "I will definitely master it with the fastest speed!"


    "Don''t worry, I will stay with you for a while."


    Luo laughed.


    A week later, the sun shone on the deck of the spades pirate ship. At this time, Ace was revealing his upper body and his eyes were covered with a black cloth.


    Luo¡¯s hand was holding a string of rattans, looking down, and Ace, sitting cross-legged on the deck, his body twisted and covered with blue-violet marks, apparently being beaten.


    "Seeing the color of domineering, you want to practice, you must have excellent perceptibility."


    "Pay attention to the airflow around your body, the changes in the wind, use your feelings to perceive, not rely on your eyes, ears and smell!"


    Luo said faintly, his right hand slammed, the curved rattan collapsed immediately, and then slammed toward Ace''s body.


    The moment the rattan smashed out, even the air made a sharp tweet.


    Just as the rattan was about to hit Ace''s body, his body suddenly trembled and twisted in a strange way.


    I just hid it in the past!


    But then, the rattan that had reached the end of the effort was once again collapsed, swept back and slammed into Ace again.


    The latter''s expression was dull, and the body of the disc seat moved again and again, avoiding the rattan attack within a slight distance and angle.


    "not bad."


    Luo took back the rattan and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 908： It’s not you

    Aes¡¯s natural nature doesn¡¯t have to be said, he has inherited his father, but he is much better than he was then.


    Whether it is cultivation of domineering or ability development, his progress is very fast.


    Even from his point of view, he is very satisfied.


    "Seeing the domineering, I have mastered it!"


    Ace took off the black cloth and said with a smile.


    "The beginning of the path, but also work hard to cultivate."


    Luo nodded.


    "Hey, next, you should teach me to be domineering, and the overlord is domineering."


    Ace is excited.


    Just a glimpse of domineering, he felt that his strength has improved a lot. If you learn another two kinds of domineering, then what kind of level will his strength reach?


    "A break for a while, I will teach you."


    Luo smiled.


    Ace focuses on the head.


    Two days later, the Spades Pirates arrived in the Champagne Islands.


    Luo went down with Ais and others, and the Champagne Islands are the end of the great waterway, and it is naturally very lively. Especially the pirates going to the new world will gather here.


    As usual, after Luo entered the island, it disappeared.


    Ace and others did not care, knowing that the other party was out of the ghost, they excitedly entered the island and wandered around.


    By convention, a group of spades and pirates are naturally looking for a bar.


    There is not much to say about the spleen, accompanied by the music in the bar, everyone toast to celebrate.


    "Haha, Ace has finally come to this step, and will soon enter the new world. What do you think?"


    The crew asked with a big smile.


    "Thinking? It is naturally a One Piece!"


    Ace loud.


    When the captains were so ambitious, the crew were laughing.


    But their declaration made the other pirate next to the bar sneer.


    "One Piece? Hehe, the stinky boy who is not stinky, it will be a dream!"


    Ace and others immediately turned their heads.


    He spoke of a man dressed in a cowboy and a gun at his waist.


    "You are a fire fist Ace? A reward of 150 million newcomers, such a bounty, a catch is really a lot."


    Seeing Ace and others noticed him, the cowboy thief was sneer.


    "What happened to One Piece? This is my dream."


    Ace said quietly.


    "Dream? Hahahahaha, you have a dream when you sleep!"


    "Dream, isn''t it used to dream?"


    "And the One Piece, the stinky boy, do you know what kind of enemy is waiting for you in front of you?"


    Stand up fiercely, the cowboy pirates walked to their desks and slammed them on the table with their hands.


    "Four emperors, they can easily crush you all by one of them!"


    "With your strength, go to the new world, there will be no bones to be swallowed!"


    Ace and others changed their faces and their eyes became cold.


    "If you are talking about these nonsense, please leave!"


    But at this time, other people spoke again.


    "Bad boy, he is right, look at your bounty, in the first half of this is also considered to be good, but want to enter the new world, huh, huh."


    "Mix again for seven or eight years!"


    On the other side, someone opened it.


    The Spades Pirates and others looked around and saw that most of the bars were pirates.


    "As for One Piece, don''t even think about it!"


    "That is our captain, that''s awesome!"


    Another group of people spoke, and the face was confident.


    Ace¡¯s face has completely darkened. Others can say that he, he is jealous, and even he can bear it. However, the most unbearable thing for him is that someone has smashed his dream!


    "Retract your words, bastard, One Piece, Lao Tzu!"


    Stand up fiercely, and Ace''s hands are already burning with flames.


    "Oh? Is it natural to burn the fruit?"


    "But what''s the big deal, who is there, who has no fruit ability?"


    "Just a little pirate of more than 100 million, dare to be arrogant in front of me!"


    The man with a colorful feather hat stood up fiercely and his face was gloomy.


    Ace slammed his fists and rushed up, but the crew drove him to death.


    "Don''t be impulsive, here is the bar, Ace!"


    "How? I want to do it to me. I am afraid that I will kill you accidentally. Do you know who Laozi is?"


    Napoleon whispered.


    "I am a bounty of 350 million yuan!"


    350 million! !


    When such a number is exported, it is shocking that the whole bar is quiet. Even Ace heard it, it was a slight glimpse.


    But then, he roared.


    "What about 350 million, I will fly you now!"


    "It''s really daring."


    The face was even more gloomy. After he glanced at Ace, he turned and walked out.


    When I walked to the door, the singer turned around and provoked the hook.


    "Boy, if you don''t dare to come, follow you."


    Ace did not hesitate, and followed his face with anger.


    The crew of the Spades Pirates looked at each other and worried about it.


    They rarely saw Ace so angry, but they also realized that this time they were afraid that something would be bad.


    After the two groups of people rushed in the Champa Islands quickly and turned four intersections, the Lun Lun went to a secluded park.


    "That''s here, educate and educate you about this little pirate, and let you know how much you have."


    Sneering and turning around, Lun Lun¡¯s right hand moved and the revolver around his waist came into his hand.


    Ace did not say a word, cold face forward.


    "The small pirates with a reward of 150 million yuan in the district have even dared to think about the One Piece."


    That Lun Lun dismissed, the right hand jerked the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The bullet rushed out of the cornice and ran to Ace.


    The latter''s pace is steady, step by step, when the bullet is about to hit the body, the figure is blurred, the bullet is actually hitting the back through his virtual shadow.


    That glimpse, very calm, pull the trigger again and again.


    "Hey!"


    After five or six shots, Ace¡¯s figure was erratic and all escaped.


    This also made the face look gloomy, and he began to realize that this guy still has strength.


    "It seems that I have to use a fist to solve you."


    "Let you see and see my ability!"


    Laughing, that Lun Lun is ready to make the best.


    But at this time, Ace has already reached the place of five or six meters in front of him.


    "call!"


    The golden flames ignited, and the hot temperature rushed to the nose, letting the scorpion change.


    "fire!"


    "fist!"


    With a low voice, Ace slammed his right fist.


    "Do not!"


    The Ýí Ýí ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å Ýí Ýí Ýí Ýí Ýí Ýí Ýí Ýí ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å ¿Ö¾å


    "boom!"


    The flame swallowed the scorpion in an instant, and there were black pits on the ground. The flames dripped and swayed and burned.


    "The one who can''t be the One Piece is you!"


    "I will definitely be One Piece!"


    Ace¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 909： One pair of four

    "what!"


    The people of the Karen pirate group saw this scene and were scared to scream directly.


    The man who has a bounty of 300 million has been beaten by this guy in front of him. !


    What a joke! The other party, obviously only 150 million bounty, how could there be such a strong strength!


    Slowly raise his head, the flames converge, and Ace''s cold eyes swept forward.


    The pirates in front of them were scared and shivered. After shouting, they turned and ran out.


    In the face of Ace, these pirates have directly lost the courage to fight.


    "Ace, you are too impulsive, here to start, if you are seen by the Navy, it will be very troublesome!"


    The crew of the Spades Pirates went up and said nervously.


    Unlike the other places, the Navy Headquarters is very close to the area. Once it is in trouble, it is easy to be noticed.


    "It''s okay, just a little pirate."


    At this time, Ace also recovered from the angry emotions and smiled.


    "move!"


    Everyone knows that this place is not suitable for a long time, and quickly walked away from here.


    At the same time, the pirates of the squad that escaped ran into the other pirates who were coming out of the bar.


    "So panicked? What about that?"


    One of the blondes, the pirate with sunglasses sneered.


    "Captain Karen, was, killed!"


    The pirates said with a trembling.


    In a short sentence, let the pirates who are coming out to watch the show are a glimpse, and then it is incredible.


    "Hey, what joke are you doing? That''s a bounty bonus of 300 million. How could it be killed by that guy?"


    "He is too strong, and Captain Karen was killed by a punch!"


    The crew said.


    Careful attention to the panic in the eyes of these pirates, the pirates present at the scene looked at each other and determined that these guys were not joking.


    "Oh, that guy''s strength is low, and the bounty is almost entirely dependent on killing, and the looting up is really a waste."


    Sneering, blonde sunglasses pirates said.


    "Everyone present, I know that our supernova is hidden here, and that Lun is dead. Then, are you interested in seeing, what kind of strength is there?"


    After a pause, the blonde sunglasses pirates sneered at the opening.


    "After all, people want to be the One Piece!"


    In a word, let a few pirates hidden around them come out.


    "Nopida, you don''t have to provoke us like this. The kid is called Firefighter Ace, and we are also very interested."


    Nobida saw the pirates coming out, and the corners of his mouth were bent.


    "It turns out that a few have already arrived."


    "We are not like you, so high-profile, attracting the navy, it is not good for everyone."


    Another pirate said with a sneer.


    The pirates who were present were watching the pirates who were opening, but they were shocked.


    "Several supernovas with more than 300 million bounty are on the scene!"


    "They, when, arrived!"


    "This lineup, all going to see the fire fist Ace?"


    The four pirates present were all big men with a bounty of more than 300 million. They were also among the top ranked superstars. I did not expect these people to be interested in Firefighter Ace.


    The four supernovas did not hesitate, and walked quickly to the place where the Lunhai Pirates and other people ran.


    However, in five or six minutes, they caught up with Ace and others in front.


    "Hey, then I will throw a brick and lead the jade!"


    "I dare to shout out to be the one who is the One Piece. I am very interested."


    Nobida said, his figure went forward and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ace, who was walking fast, looked up suddenly, and his eyes were cold.


    "Cannon, air cannon!"


    The loud noise came at this time, followed by the strong wind at the top of the head, and the huge air pressure made the face of the Spades Pirates change greatly.


    "fire punch!"


    Ace yelled, his right hand slammed up.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the sound blew, the airflow and the flame radiated outwards, and the air was twisted.


    Nobida¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, his body trembled and leaped toward the rear.


    "The bounty is 150 million, is your kid hiding his strength?"


    Staring at Ace, Nobelda said coldly.


    "The flies that follow one after another are really annoying!"


    Ace was indifferent and slowly recovered his right fist.


    The next second, squatting, his whole body is burning with flames.


    "A bunch of waste, come on, come on!"


    First, that Lun Lun, followed by Nobida in front of him, coupled with his explosive strength, let Ace anger at this moment, the war is burning.


    "I am, I really want to know myself, how strong is it now!"


    Suddenly, Ace stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground. At the same time as the sound of the explosion came out, the ground was black and his figure had disappeared.


    Nobida''s face changed, and the fists blasted toward the front.


    "Boom!"


    The blossoming flames are scattered, and the figure of Ace is also emerging. The golden flame is burning, the ultra-high temperature, and even the air is burning and twisted.


    "Nature, burn the fruit!"


    "This development!"


    Nobida¡¯s eyes were dignified, and the sweat of the whole body blew out.


    "Cannon, mortar!"


    A punch is tight and suddenly hits.


    "Fire fist! Meteor shower!"


    Ace¡¯s eyes were stunned, and the flames on both fists became fist-like and a fist punched out.


    "Hey!"


    The two quickly hit the boxing, the huge force, the ground around the ground quickly broken, cracks appeared, the sound of the sky is also far from the air.


    At the same time, a place where Ace passed, a large flame burned.


    "The Nobita guy can''t solve the battle quickly, we are on, this kid is not pleasing to the eye!"


    "All shots, otherwise it will lead to the navy, it will be trouble!"


    The other three supernovas saw this scene, their eyes were low and they quickly said.


    When they were in shape, they rushed directly to Ace.


    In a short-lived match with Ace, Nobita felt the pressure of the other side and said nothing.


    "It¡¯s time to be together!"


    "What supernova, but a bunch of waste!"


    Ace felt the addition of the three, and the expression became crazy.


    "Swords!"


    A figure passed through, and a long knife slammed toward him.


    Seeing the color and domineering, Ace quickly elementized, long knife smashed, and led a series of fire shadows.


    "Forbidden!"


    The other person suddenly screamed, and suddenly, Ace¡¯s body moved, and he recovered from the elemental state to the body, and he could not move at this moment.


    His face changed, and at this moment, Nobita punched.


    "Cannon, smashing!"


    The air cannons gathered in front, and Ace''s face, at this moment, was also swelled by the surging air.


    "Resolve him, but a newcomer!"


    The remaining one who is walking towards here, with a slap in the face, stepping forward, a face is also changing towards the animal face.


    Attacks on all sides, Ace''s situation at this moment, extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 910： It hurts you

    "Inflammation, fire dragon wave!"


    But at this moment, Ace screamed and his flame shape changed rapidly.


    The point ignition star appears in the void, spreading toward the sky, extending, pulling out the shape of a dragon. Under the golden flame, the fire dragon quickly emerged, and the whole body was golden, and at first glance, there was a glare.


    The fire dragon screamed and rushed toward Noida.


    "boom!"


    The dragon claws were caught on the air cannon, and a loud explosion immediately came out. The explosion was so loud that the ground was shaken a few times.


    The two men who were attacked were also bombed and flew out by this collision.


    "Not good, the voice is too big, the Navy is afraid to be aware!"


    The four supernova eyes changed, and they were all indifferent to them.


    "Use all your strength to solve this guy!"


    One person shouted.


    Ace had already felt the danger at this time. This imminent sense of life and death made his eyes colder.


    Walking slowly forward, his right hand is lifted high.


    "call!"


    A touch of flame swept his arm around and ascended into the air, and Aes''s cold voice came out at this moment.


    "Great Yan Jie, Yan Di!"


    "boom!"


    The flame suddenly expanded, and the rolling flame instantly formed a huge fireball above its right hand. The flame is golden, and between the rolling and rolling, it is as bright and hot as the sun. And, this huge golden fireball, as time goes by, is still growing rapidly.


    "Oh, this kid!!"


    Nobida looked at Ace and was shaking all over.


    The tangy heat wave almost burned him. The other three people also changed their eyes and felt that they underestimated their opponents.


    "Run!!"


    "Made, such an attack really falls, everyone here has to die!"


    "Budget, how could he be so strong!"


    All the pirates in the room were panicked. The diameter of the golden fireball has reached tens of meters. If it breaks out, it will be involved in a few hundred meters.


    "Come on, bastard, do you want to attract the navy?"


    Nobidada.


    Ace did not pay attention, his right hand slowly bent forward, and then the next second, he threw out the golden fireball in his hand.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and the golden fireball looked at the front of Noda.


    then.


    "boom!"


    The full-blown flame bursting out of a hundred meters, and Nobida was too late to evade, and was directly swallowed in. In front of this high-temperature flame, there was not even a trace of resistance, and it was burned.


    A horrible wave of anger spreads in all directions. Mushroom clouds tumbling over the ground and swept through the sky. At the same time, this huge explosion of vibrations also caused the entire shampoo islands to tremble, and people''s eyes noticed this.


    The navy, which is patrolling nearby, is immediately stunned and then his face changes slightly.


    "To inform the generals of Huang Wei, this group of pirates is afraid that it will cause trouble again."


    The jaundice in the office felt the tremor of the ground, shook his head, just took the tea and took a sip.


    "General Huang Wei, the thief found in the 34th district, is making trouble."


    Huang Hao¡¯s face is very unattractive, put the tea on the table, and then faint.


    "It¡¯s really a lot of fun, this pirate is endless."


    "Send the Navy out and arrest them!"


    The soldier immediately responded and quickly retreated.


    And Ace is here.


    The sky''s flame gradually dissipated, and his figure slowly took off.


    "Bastard, do you want to die? Such an attack will bring the navy!!"


    The remaining two supernovas roared loudly.


    "so what?"


    Ace faint.


    His body flashed, and the next second appeared in front of a pirate, punching out.


    The latter slammed the block and the two quickly fell into the middle of the war.


    The people of the Spades Pirates also pulled out their weapons and fought against the opposite pirates. For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    At the same time, in a deserted bar.


    The two men were drinking opposite each other, but suddenly, one of them blew down and let one of them drop the glass.


    "Hey, that kid is really not free!"


    The man wearing glasses on the opposite side smiled and said: "He is much better than you."


    "Maybe it is."


    Luo shrugged and stood up.


    "But I should leave, bring the guy into the new world, and my mission is complete."


    After a few steps, he has already reached the door, but at this time.


    "Don''t think about it, is it a fight with the old man with white beard? He is old, and if he doesn''t fight, there is no chance."


    "I am afraid, he has been waiting for you!"


    Wearing glasses, the man flashed a light in his eyes, asked faintly.


    "almost!"


    After that, there was no Luo at the door.


    "I really don''t understand, what are you thinking about?"


    "The whole world, I am afraid no one can figure it out."


    Looking at the empty bar door, the eyes of the man muttered.


    "Booming!"


    A series of blasting sounds mixed with flames and quickly shot on the ground. The battle between Ace and the two supernovas has reached a stage of intense heat.


    "Oh, how can it be so strong?"


    The two supernovas were shocked at this time. They didn''t expect the other person to face two people, but they could do the same.


    The other two, even under the fireball, were directly burned.


    "Hurry up and stop, or the navy will come! You and I can''t run!"


    Supernovas yelled.


    They have heard intensive footsteps and the Navy is coming soon.


    Ace did not respond, but his movements were faster and more urgent.


    "Bastard, do you have to fight for both?"


    Supernova is furious.


    "It will only be you!"


    Ace sneered.


    He has probably understood his own strength. Compared with the pirates in the first half of these great waterways, he has a good reputation and developed his fruit ability. His superiority is too high. It can be said that he has not been at a level with these novices.


    However, just after his words were just exported, there was a light in the void at the front of him.


    Followed by, a little golden light blooms, the blurred figure appeared here.


    "is it?"


    "Look at the old man, you will be hurt here, and then go to the city to support the elderly!"


    With a playful voice, a golden foot sticks out.


    "Is it kicked by the speed of light? Kid!"


    Suddenly, this foot kicked out violently.


    "boom!"


    The pirates facing this foot directly vomit a blood on the sky, followed by a huge force, directly exploding their bodies.


    The majestic power followed by the surging, let Ace fly directly out with another person.


    "Booming!"


    After hitting more than a dozen buildings in a row, Ace was sore and soared.


    "Navy General, Huang Wei!!!"


    There are pirates, shouting in horror.

 Chapter 911： My uncle

    The golden light dissipated, and everyone saw the sudden arrival of the figure, it was the naval general Huang Wei!


    Ace''s pupils contracted, and he had a clear understanding of the strength of the generals.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo¡¯s sudden arrival on that day, he might have been arrested. Now facing Huang Hao, he knows that he has only one choice.


    escape!


    "Run, Ace!"


    The crew of the Spades Pirates also knew at this time, shouting loudly.


    Without hesitation, Ace turned and strode up.


    "call out!"


    The golden light bloomed again, and the speed of the jaundice was almost like a teleport. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of the last supernova.


    "It¡¯s a big mess in the Champagne Islands, you have to say, you are very courageous!"


    "Yellow, jaundice!!"


    The supernova was trembled all over the body, and at this moment, it was able to courageously launch its own power.


    "Forbidden!!"


    However, Huang Wei just glanced at him with a playful trick.


    "Useless!"


    The right foot flashing and slammed out.


    "boom!"


    The supernova is directly collapsed, and the place where it flies out is the direction in which Ace runs.


    Feeling the wind blowing over the top of the head, Ace quickly bowed his head, followed by a burst of explosion. The power of madness, flying him, and playing on the ground for 18 rounds before he stood up.


    "Where do you want to go? Fire fist Ace!"


    Looking up, getting ready to go, Ace suddenly saw a golden light flashing foot.


    "Huang Wei!!"


    The pupil shrinks and Ace quickly retreats.


    "In the face of the speed of light, it is useless to retreat far!"


    Huang Yan¡¯s mouth was bent and he said with a smile.


    "call out!"


    A streamer suddenly pulled, Ace saw the release of the color, but even so, he still could not see the other side''s actions. It was almost an instant, and the right foot with the golden light had already reached the top of his head.


    "Feel the power of kicking by the speed of light, young pirates."


    The voice of Huang Wei came out, and the golden bare feet kicked off.


    The heart was shocked, Ace''s muscles were tight, and he knew that he couldn''t escape.


    The power of that foot has been reflected in the previous two supernovas.


    "Ace!"


    Not far away, members of the Spades Pirates yelled.


    Everyone is very clear. In the face of Huang Wei, Ace has no chance at all.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly became blurred, and then appeared behind Huang Wei.


    "Whoever gives you the courage to shoot for my people!"


    The indifferent voice made Huang Qi¡¯s body tight, and the bare feet he kicked out were still, only one centimeter would have to hit Ace¡¯s face.


    "boom!"


    As if the fist appeared directly from the void, slammed the head of Huang Wei, letting the whole person fly out in an instant.


    This flight is a kilometer away, and a whole street is destroyed by Huang Qi.


    "Huang Wei General!!"


    The arrival of the navy saw this scene, they were all open mouths, incredible roads.


    And close at hand, Ace, who clearly saw the process, was even more jaw-dropping.


    The vague figure slowly appeared, and its face made Ace very familiar.


    "I really want you to stay quiet on this island for a while, then leave."


    "But, I also know that depending on your personality, it is definitely impossible!"


    Stepping forward to Ace, with a smile on his face and his right hand on the other''s head.


    "Ro."


    At this moment, Ace was excited, glad, shocked, fearful and mixed with emotions, and did not know what to say.


    "Huang Wei!"


    He only stopped two words and stopped.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel the shock of Luo¡¯s strength. It¡¯s a naval general, but just now, I was shot out.


    "He is not afraid."


    "Go and bring your friends together, we should leave."


    Luo whispered, slowly turned around and once again faced Huang Wei who had come to Huaguang here.


    Ace nodded and turned away, but at this moment, he heard the words of Huang Wei.


    "The most ferocious man in the world will appear here."


    "Four Emperors Luochen, you are not waiting for your new world, what to do here."


    "And, it will also be shot for a newcomer in the district, really surprised the old man!"


    At this time, the jaundice, the face is cold, and the breath has been raised to the highest.


    "ÂÞ,³½?!!!"


    Ace stared at the thin, young figure in front of him, and his heart was filled with violent shock.


    Four Emperors Luo Chen! That is known as the most ferocious man in the world! Even the old man of Karp lost both sides with the other side. When he was a child, he regarded it as a man of dreams!


    Actually, he stood in front of his eyes! !


    He didn''t even show any difference from ordinary people, and even let others simply don''t think that this is the appearance of the four emperors.


    However, why? Why is the four emperors here, and will they be shot for him?


    "Gregory D Roger set off the era of the sea thief, and your brother D Luo Chen, as his younger brother, what kind of storm is about to be on this sea?"


    "For more than ten years, no one has thought that you will be silent for so long!"


    "So, why is it happening at this time?"


    Huang Wei¡¯s voice rang again, but Ace¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at the figure in front of him.


    "Brother D Luo Chen?!! Roger''s brother!!"


    He couldn''t believe that he stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    "how is this possible?!"


    The news was like a blue sky, and it shocked him that he would faint.


    For so many years, many people have long forgotten the name of Luo Chen, and the world government will not promote the news all day. And Karp, will not tell him that there is still a dear uncle in the world.


    "If Huang Hao is true, then he is!"


    "My dear uncle!!"


    Ace suddenly remembered this moment. Whenever he asked the other person''s identity, the other party would only smile and return to him.


    "I am your uncle!"


    "It turns out that what he said is true!"


    Muttering, Ace has some spirits.


    "Get moving, Ace, we are ready to leave here."


    "If the Navy headquarters dares to pay us the price, it will be very troublesome."


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice rang softly, and Ace immediately woke up.


    After looking at the back of the other person with a complex complexion, he turned and ran towards his companions.


    "I will come here, the reason can not tell you, Huang Wei."


    "So, do you want to stop me?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    He stood so calmly, did not make any moves, and did not give off a strong atmosphere.


    However, the opposite of the jaundice, the face is already a dignified, and the hands of the sky are more than a cloud.


    "A man like you, just one of me, but can''t stop it!"


    Some headaches of jaundice, said with a smile.

 Chapter 912： Three months later

    After more than ten years, no one knows to what extent the strength of the other side has increased.


    Sudden encounters, even Huang Wei is still a little nervous.


    After all, the man in front of him, after destroying Bigu Mam, also had a strong presence with the old man of Karp.


    "If I don''t shoot, then I will leave."


    Luo Chen turned and walked toward Ace and others.


    He noticed that Ace had gathered his crew, but his expression changed and his mood was somewhat unstable.


    Huang Wei stared at Luo Chen''s back, pinching the sky and the clouds and letting go, so repeated, after ten full, just sighed and let go.


    "What a terrible man!"


    He didn''t know how far the opponent''s strength had reached this time, but the terrible sense of oppression made him shudder.


    This man is stronger!


    Huang Hao¡¯s heart is even a little shocked. He doesn¡¯t know who in the world can still suppress this man!


    White beard? He is old, and the two have never had a battle. In the end, who is strong, the answer is unknown.


    Just watching Luo Chen leave, Huang Qi has no intention of leaving the other side.


    More and more navies arrived, but when they learned the identity of the young, thin man, all the navy was numb and the body was covered with cold sweat.


    Pressure, horrible pressure, every navy present is not willing to do it.


    "Do not act rashly! He is the most ferocious man!!"


    The officers of the Navy¡¯s ranks snorted.


    At this moment, I was afraid of disturbing the man¡¯s departure.


    Rarely, the Champagne Islands fell into absolute silence, only the colorful bubbles rose, and then the sound of the broken.


    At the door of the bar, Riley wearing glasses smiled and looked into the distance. He seemed to be able to clearly perceive what happened here.


    "More and more domineering, Luo Chen!"


    "How far can you go in the future?"


    "I really look forward to it!"


    In the end, the man left with Ace, and their ship quietly left the port. There were a lot of navies on the island, but when faced with the man, they seemed to have lost the courage of a war. They watched him quietly.


    Half an hour later, the Navy headquarters.


    After the Warring States heard the report, they only took a breath.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t shoot him."


    "If you get the guy out, in the Champagne Islands, we are very passive!"


    Gently said, the Warring States felt a lot easier.


    The Champagne Islands are too close to the Judicial Island, the Navy Headquarters and Mary Joa. Once the man is worried, no one can stop it.


    Two hours later, in the sea, above the spades pirate group.


    Ace¡¯s eyes looked at the man on the opposite side of the smiling face and drinking on the knees.


    "Ace."


    The crew cried cautiously.


    They stared at the young man opposite, and it was already swallowing, and the nervous whole body was shaking.


    It¡¯s too shocking! This man who has been following them, will be one of the four emperors, and is still famous Luo Chen!


    But how can such a person **** them all the way?


    "You are called brother D Luo Chen!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ace finally spoke up.


    Since this road, he has remained silent and his heart has undergone complicated evolution.


    "Not bad."


    Luo Chen stood up and looked straight at Ace.


    "You left the new world, just for me?"


    Ais Road.


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Chen continued to answer.


    "why?"


    Ace loud.


    "No, why. Ace, you should be a One Piece by nature, I will help you!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    This answer made the members of the Spades Pirates forceful. Ace was shocked and looked at Luo Chen incredulously.


    "Impossible! Compared to me, no, even compared to the world''s pirates, even white beards, you are not close to that position!"


    He shouted loudly.


    "One Piece is just a start, I will be a One Piece, but it won''t stop there."


    "Ace, you are the best person for the position of One Piece!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "You are not strong enough, I can teach you, the power is not enough, I can support you!"


    "Your own dreams, you should not question! Just work hard!"


    Two sentences, let Ace shake the whole body.


    After a long while, he looked up again and asked with a complex look.


    "You really are the brother of that person?"


    "If you change, Ace."


    Luo Chen smiled, and he jumped into the boat.


    The crew of the Spades Pirates next to them were scared to step back.


    However, they are also shining in the eyes with strange thoughts. In any case, they did not expect that this domineering man in front of him would be the uncle of Ace.


    "But how is this possible. I have never heard of your existence."


    Ace wondered.


    "But, I have always existed, isn''t it? It''s just that you don''t know it, or that he doesn''t want to tell me about my identity."


    Luo Chen said softly.


    There was a reminiscence in his eyes and he took a sip of wine slowly.


    "In that year, I was watching you born, but for various reasons, I was handed over to Karp. As a result, the old man did not let go, and I was helpless. Your mother, now should be alright. Have you seen her?"


    Turning his head, Luo Chen asked again.


    "she''s fine."


    Ace replied.


    The light in his eyes is complicated, and his heart believes. The man who looks like this age is his uncle.


    "But how are you so young?"


    "It¡¯s just a practice, I will teach you later, and after a few decades, you will be like me."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ace suddenly asked.


    "How about the new world?"


    "It''s dangerous for you."


    "Then it will be difficult for me to become a One Piece?"


    "It''s not difficult for me, then it''s not difficult for you, but for your current strength."


    "It''s still too weak!"


    Luo Chen stared at Ace and shook his head.


    "How strong is that?"


    Asked Ess.


    "To be the strongest of the four emperors, it is enough."


    Luo Chendao.


    "You taught me to be stronger!"


    Aes¡¯s eyes condensed and he said in a loud voice.


    "Nature will teach you to become stronger."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    After a pause, he spoke again.


    "You have three months to study with me and become stronger."


    Ace wondered: "After three months?"


    "Three months later, I will show you a battle of the strongest person in the world."


    "Then, you need someone to look at the world and go to it, when you are strong enough."


    "You are going to be One Piece!"


    Luo Chendao.


    Ace stunned and then nodded seriously.

 Chapter 913： mean

    Luo Chen almost arranged the future of Ace, but for this arrangement, Ace did not resist.


    In three months, Luo Chen and Ai Si together, pointing to the cultivation and use of Ai''s domineering.


    After entering the new world, Ace also encountered many pirates. However, Luo Chen no longer shot, he let Ace and these pirates have a trick, to honed, the other as a stepping stone.


    A few times Ace was seriously injured, but Luo Chen has always been indifferent to watch, did not start.


    After the battle, he told Ace''s shortcomings that he was more severe when he was practicing.


    A month later, Ace mastered the armed color domineering, and will be more powerful in the cultivation of domineering. During this time, he mainly taught that Ace would be more versatile in the practice of color, which is very useful for defense and life.


    From the second month onwards, Luo Chen began to intentionally cultivate the power of Ai''s will and lead the opponent''s overlord color.


    He led Ace to the sea level where the pirates had improved compared to before, and deliberately let Ace collide with each other.


    From this day on, the opponents encountered by the Spades Pirates are almost always very powerful.


    Under this temper of life and death, Ace''s willpower and combat power are also increasing rapidly.


    On this day, after Ai Si had just fought the enemy, he returned to his own boat and was exhausted and his spirit was exhausted.


    "àÛͨ!"


    The body was full of scars, and Ace lay down directly.


    The crew of the Spades Pirates, at this time, are all back on the boat and lie down, and do not want to think about anything.


    "Let me sleep, don''t wake me up."


    "too tired!"


    "This grandson, how strong, almost hangs!"


    The pirates screamed and couldn¡¯t help but groaned a few words.


    They are all very hurt, but what makes them happy is that the other party is dead. With the burning pirate ship, they fell into the sea together.


    "Is it all over the limit?"


    Just then, Ace had two feet in front of his eyes.


    "Ro."


    He still used to call the other side, looking at the young face, how can the two uncles not be exported?


    "The progress is great. Even the pirates with a reward of 400 million will be able to get rid of it. It is very good."


    Luo Chen bent over and looked at Ais, who was tired of the limit.


    "Haha, these two months, Luo your teaching is really good, I feel that I am already strong now!"


    Ace laughed.


    "Yes? Since you feel that you are already strong, then I will kill you now, and I should have a sense of accomplishment."


    Luo Chen¡¯s mouth showed a strange smile.


    "what?"


    Ace¡¯s glimpse, followed by a big change in his face, his body shape quickly turned and jumped up.


    "boom!"


    Just as he had just left, a foot was slammed down. What makes Ace shocked is that the understaffing of the foot is so that the deck is directly cracked, and the whole ship is violently shaken.


    "What are you doing? Luo!"


    Ace screamed and his body was crumbling.


    "What?"


    Luo Chen had a weird smile on his face, stepping out in one step, and slamming his fist.


    "Nature is killing you!"


    Ace''s face changed greatly, the whole body burned with flames, and his figure was once again dodging.


    When the fists were swept away, the air guns were formed in the air, and the heavy bombardment was in the sea not far away. The power of this horror made Ace swallow.


    "Why? Luo!"


    He asked with a dignified look.


    "Why? Hahaha."


    Luo Chen had an unexpected expression and then pointed to himself.


    "Of course, because everything I said is fake!"


    The expression suddenly became gloomy, and the scorpion even shot the killing, and let Ace¡¯s heart fall into the trough.


    "what did you say?"


    "Do you really think that I am Luo Chen? Actually, everything I said before is true!"


    "Guru D Luo Chen, the four emperors Luo Chen, the most ferocious person in the world, all this is true, he is indeed your uncle."


    "But the only mistake is that I am not Luo Chen!"


    This short sentence made Ace''s face change, and the crew of the Spades Pirates lying on the side were shocked and turned up.


    "impossible!"


    They shouted.


    If the person in front of you is not Luo Chen, then why the other party is so eager to teach Ace, and repeated three times and five times to force the retreat to save the general.


    "Roger has hurt me, I am finally able to retaliate back today!"


    "The four emperors, I am not in front of him, but you, Ace!"


    "I can easily play you between applause. First, teach you to become stronger. Then, destroy yourself and destroy all your hopes."


    "Let you die in pain."


    Said, Luo Chen stepped forward and rushed to Ace again.


    The sound of his right fist slammed, and the dark, armed color swept across the arm.


    "Bastard!!"


    Ace has been completely angered, his eyes are red, it seems a little crazy.


    In the face of armed domineering, he clearly understood that the elemental effect was not great, and the same armed color was covered between the two fists.


    "fire punch!"


    Two months of training, he is no longer the newcomer of the Champagne Islands, even in the new world, he is a middle-level pirate.


    "boom!"


    The two fists slammed into each other and burst into a dull sound.


    The spades and pirates ship are all shaking, and a wave of gas spreads out.


    But Ace was also shocked all over the body, squirting a blood, and was overthrown. This road flew out, and the construction of the masts on the ship was all broken.


    This scene, let the people of the spades pirate ship all reacted.


    Really! This guy is talking about it! His killer against Ace is also true!


    "Bastard!"


    They also roared, the man who once thought it was the most intimate and cuddly, the real identity turned out to be an enemy. This shocking reversal made them feel awkward, but at the same time they reached the limit.


    Everyone shot, and flew toward Luo Chen.


    But unfortunately, after the battle, they have reached the limit.


    After three fists and two feet, the crew flew out, some fell into the sea, and some crashed into the hull. After shaking a few times, they lost consciousness.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that his crew was alive and dead, Ace was completely crazy, and he burned a golden flame to the other side.


    "boom!"


    The flame exploded, but after a short break, his body flew again.


    "I teach you so long, is this power? It''s really disappointing!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are cold and disdainful.


    "It¡¯s really boring to kill!"


    "Asshole, if not I have no physical strength! Despicable!"


    Ace said loudly.


    The person in front of him was so despicable that he specifically attacked when he had no physical strength.

 Chapter 914： I want him to retire.

    "What about that? I am a pirate, despicable is the principle and formal standard of a pirate."


    Luo Chen is not ashamed, but he is proud of it.


    "The power of you is too weak!"


    "Still die!"


    Said, Luo Chen stepped on Ace''s head.


    Shame, anger, anger, and let Ace have some dizziness in front of this moment. But he knows that there is no hope.


    This guy is too patient and too confusing.


    "Well, everything is over, I didn''t expect that I would plant here."


    Ace sighed in his heart.


    No one expected that such a dramatic change would happen. The man who accompanied him all the way and helped him grow up, in turn, would become his enemy. I can only sigh, there are too many routines in this sea, it is really hard to prevent.


    "Stupid to the end, I don''t want to think about how old your uncle is."


    ¡°How could it be as young as I am?¡±


    "You are such a stupid guy, you want to be a One Piece? Infatuated!"


    The ridiculous words were again introduced into the ears, this time, but let Ace gradually blur the consciousness, violently wake up.


    Followed by, the anger of Haotian made his whole body burn.


    "One Piece!"


    "I will be a One Piece, no one can stop it!!"


    Loudly roaring, Ace suddenly opened his eyes.


    Can not describe these eyes, anger, sorrow, and the surging, rapid convergence of the hegemony.


    "Hey!"


    The air inexplicably trembled, and Ace¡¯s body rushed out of the horrible hegemony.


    This overbearing atmosphere made Luo Chen, who was close at hand, slightly stunned, and then the ridicule on his face, sneer disappeared.


    "boom!"


    Ace shuddered and was kicked out by a kick.


    In the dark, I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ace¡¯s consciousness suddenly slammed and then opened his eyes.


    "Bastard!"


    After a loud bang, Ace only reacted.


    "Oh la la!"


    The sound of the waves slamming came, and he saw the blue sky in a blink of an eye, and several seagulls flew over.


    "I am still alive?"


    Ace God.


    "Of course you are still alive."


    The familiar voice was introduced into the ear, causing him to shake his body and follow the rage.


    "Bastard!"


    Who is Luo Chen who is fishing in front of him?


    Only at this time the corner of the other side is full of smiles, where there is a despicable look before.


    "Hey, Ace, you finally woke up, and you all slept for a day."


    At this time, the crew smiled and greeted him.


    "you guys?"


    Ace was forced to glance around, and the place where the ship was damaged before was repaired.


    "How is this going?"


    "I want to inspire your domineering domineering, this is the best way."


    Luo Chen smiled and said.


    "How, how do you feel?"


    Hearing the other person said, Ace responded, his anger quietly dispersed, but his mood was very uncomfortable.


    "I almost killed you? Bastard!"


    "You really should be an actor."


    Luo Chen stunned, then reacted and laughed.


    "Ace, I didn''t expect the face of your guy, like inheriting me, it''s so thick."


    This kid wants to kill himself, and then go to practice for a hundred years, and he also said that he said the exit.


    "Humph!"


    Tsundere''s Ace picked up his fists and snorted.


    Luo Chen did not pay attention to Ace at this time, he found that the fish drifting, excited to quickly close the line.


    "Ha ha ha, big fish, a big fish!"


    Shouting, a fish of the length of Mi Xu, struggling to get on the boat by Luo Chen.


    "Your body is born with the potential of domineering domineering, I just help you in advance."


    "You know, this is a magical skill that can be used as an enemy. Only by mastering this power can you have the foundation to be able to cross the new world."


    The faint voice also made Ace serious.


    When he realized that all the previous ones were fake, he felt a little loose, but he realized that his power at the moment was still too weak.


    If you are strong enough, how can you be swayed into that look after you have solved the 400 million bounty pirates?


    "The next month, your goal is to completely stabilize this tyrannical color, and be able to inspire at any time!"


    "You know, one of the four emperors, Xiangx, is relying on this domineering to get into the position of the emperor!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    When I heard the four emperors, Ace was curious.


    "What kind of characters are the four emperors?"


    Many people in the world are very curious about the details of the Four Emperors. When the four emperors had just passed out of the sea, the four emperors often appeared in front of people. But after Luo Chen and Bugu Mam, the four emperors became completely legends in the sea. It is basically difficult for people who are not always concerned to know the details of the other party.


    "Four emperors."


    Luo Chen also seems to have a touch of remembrance.


    He began to talk slowly, sailing on the sea, the necessary information and information must be mastered.


    "Before telling them the details, I have to tell you a word first."


    Ace nodded and listened carefully.


    "If you don''t have me, you will meet the other three emperors."


    "So, how far can you run?"


    Luo Chen said slowly.


    This gentle and deep tone made Ace''s eyes condense.


    But then, Luo Chen was laughing again.


    "Of course, if you mention my name, I believe these three guys will still give me some face, hahahaha."


    Ace was full of black lines, and he always felt that the uncle had subverted the image of the stalwart of his four emperors.


    When I first saw the other person in the newspaper that year, how much shocked him, hehe. However, after close contact, he found that the other party is simply a teasing!


    "You just want to say that you are very strong in the four emperors, right?"


    Ace smiled coldly.


    "Oh, that''s the truth!"


    "The current world, the four emperors and white beards, is called the most powerful man, and I, the most ferocious man, is behind the white beard, red hair sharks, after me, is a hegemonic the man."


    "And Kaido is the most powerful creature called the land, sea and air, and it is at the end."


    "This ranking is a comparison of the world''s boring, but it is also the strength ranking among the four emperors."


    Luo Chendao.


    Ace listened carefully, and he was very positive about such gossip news.


    "How strong is the white beard? He is actually in front of you, what kind of man is it?"


    When he heard the white beard, Luo Chen was also blinded.


    "What kind of man is it?"


    "It''s a man waiting to retire!"


    After a long time of sinking, Luo Chenfang sighed.


    "Actually, I can''t help the old man, you know? Ace."


    Ace did not understand.


    "He has been waiting for me for a long time."


    "So, soon, I will let him retire."

 Chapter 915： Will begin

    In a blink of an eye, another month passed.


    On the sea where the four emperors are separated, the situation is relatively stable. Therefore, for a long time, it is a calm look. This is still the case at this time. The forces of the four emperors are clearly separated from each other and rarely enter the enemy forces and contact each other.


    But today, within the power of Kaiduo.


    Above the sky, the white clouds blossomed, the breeze blew gently, and everything looked very beautiful.


    Just at noon, a smiling boat cut through the sea and entered the sea of ??Kaido, slowly moving in one direction.


    Above the sentry tower, the pirates in charge of the inspection searched around with binoculars, and there were no other pirates invading.


    suddenly.


    "That ship!!"


    The pirate was shocked and saw the sail with the smile on his face.


    "No, not one, two, that ship is, the Spades Pirates!"


    Recently, a new pirate group has risen. In just three months, it has already become a famous earthquake and defeated many old pirates. In the quiet time of the four emperors, there is such a pirate group with a sudden emergence, and it seems to stand out. Therefore, the name of the Spades Pirates Group is also known by many pirates. The pirates within the four emperors are always paying attention to outside news.


    "The Spades Pirates, who is the other?"


    The pirate shifted the telescope again, and suddenly, he shuddered and saw the figure sitting on the deck.


    "This looks, is it?"


    After the two interest, the pirate remembered this face, and then the whole body started to shake.


    "The Emperor, Luo Chen!!"


    The young man sitting on the deck with his knees is not the four emperors Luo Chen, or who? However, how can such a big man come here?


    "Dangdang!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pirates shuddered and rang the alarm clock, so that the entire sea surface was awake.


    "Four emperors, Luo Chen, come!"


    The trembling voice, the pirates whispered.


    At this moment, the entire Kaiduo site was chaotic, and it was full of excitement. Countless pirates were shocked and stood up.


    At the port of the port, the pirate cadres are constantly screaming.


    "Quick and fast! Alert!! Four emperors Luo Chen is coming, all guarded!"


    "Made, hurry up, how can the guy come over suddenly!"


    "Captain Kaido is still not there, it is a headache!"


    For a time, a large number of pirate ships departed from the port of the harbor and rushed to the place where Luo Chen was. In the face of a famous four emperors, all pirates have expressed tension and worry at this moment.


    The Spades Pirates do not care, but at best they are only a powerful human, but Luo Chen, its representative is one of the most powerful Quartet in the world!


    You must know that at the moment, Luo Chen¡¯s majesty has gathered a large number of pirates. Under his hand, he is almost the strongest in the new world. Compared to the original, the pirates of this era are even stronger.


    After ten minutes of work, a large number of pirate boats gathered together, such as the raging waves, they went to the sea where Luo Chen was.


    Five minutes later, the group of Spades and Pirates looked at the front and was stunned. The pirates with powerful faces and strong expressions were solidified.


    "Good, a lot of strong!"


    "You can''t see the side at a glance, how many pirates are there!"


    "Ace, there are a lot of them who are more impressive than you."


    The crew were nervous and the face was full of sweat.


    Ace is also a dignified face and a beating heart.


    Just a glance, he is very clear, if these guys attack in front of them, I am afraid I can''t support them anyway.


    There are too many people, too many strong ones! He has never seen so many pirates since he sailed to the present. What is even more terrifying is that the number of these ships in front of them continues to increase.


    "Ro!"


    The trembling shouted, Ace was very nervous.


    "Oh? Did you accidentally go to the site of Kaido? It doesn''t matter."


    "They are nervous, don''t worry."


    Luo Chen glanced at him and said casually.


    This kind of answer, let the spades pirate group face green. Hey! What kind of joke, what looks like the other side is nervous! On the contrary, they are facing this lonely ship. It is their nervousness!


    Although Ace and others spoke in the heart, they did not say the surface. This situation is no longer a matter of loud arguments.


    "Go ahead and ignore them."


    Luo Chen¡¯s smiling face did not slow down the trend.


    The group of the Spades Pirates was green and green, and they were sweating and brave.


    After entering the 100-meter meter, the Kaiduo Pirates Group couldn¡¯t help it anymore. They were under tremendous pressure, and they were like water pouring on their heads, sweating and screaming.


    "Stop! Stop!! This is the site of Captain Capo, you cross the border, Luo, Luo Chen!"


    One of the pirates, all of them swaying and screaming loudly, the voice is full of vibrato.


    In the face of this legendary emperor, the pirates almost collapsed at this time. The pirates who once faced Luo Chen were even nervous and could not tell.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen, who was kneeling on the deck, was slightly pouting, then sneered.


    "Kado didn''t come to me to cross the border. What are you worried about?"


    In a word, let the thief of the Kaiduo Pirates group be speechless.


    They can''t tell each other stupidly, Kaido is not at the site, ran out to stigma, looking for excitement, right? That state of affairs will only be more serious.


    "I am letting go, I just borrowed the road and I am not interested in you."


    At this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s voice was faintly spread.


    The pirates are all tight, listening quietly.


    "If I am impatient, I will open you with a sword."


    Another word came, the pirates trembled.


    "You, where are you going?"


    The pirate trembled and asked.


    "White beard has been waiting for me for a long time, I owe him a fight."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were serious and he said quietly.


    "So, hurry up and get out of me!"


    In the last sentence, people who used domineering and weak willpower were directly shocked and stunned.


    The Kaiduo Pirates Group finally reacted, and the cadres did not dare to hesitate to scream.


    "Quick, let go, let him go!"


    "He is going to find a white beard, let him go!"


    "My God, this is the news of the news, Luo Chen is going to fight with the white beard, we have been waiting for more than ten years, finally!"


    The pirates screamed and quickly let the road open.


    From the short words of Luo Chen, they heard the news of the shock, and they all trembled and excited.


    A large number of boats quickly let go, and the entire sea surface is boiling.


    One of the most anticipated things in the world of pirates is the battle between Luo Chen and the white beard.


    Emperor Luo Chen, the most ferocious man in the world, almost touched any four emperors.


    But only, no white beard!


    At this moment, they finally got the exact news.


    This battle will begin!

 Chapter 916： coming

    The smiling ship gradually drifted away and disappeared above the sea. But the Kaiduo Pirates Group is boiling.


    What did they get?


    Luo Chen, among the four emperors, the most ferocious existence on the world, to challenge the strongest man with a white beard. There is no doubt that this is a terrifying battle! It¡¯s exciting and exciting.


    The news, like a whirlwind, was blown in all directions and quickly spread throughout the sea, shocking countless forces.


    "What? Four Emperors Luo Chen appeared in the waters of Kaiduo? Also threatened to fight with White Beard?"


    In the naval headquarters, the Warring States suddenly stood up, and the eyes were full of surprises.


    This war, they had expected that after Luo Chen had fought in Kaidu, it would begin. But this is the long time.


    On this day, has it finally begun?


    ¡°Fast, ready, go to the new world.¡±


    "This battle must go to watch!"


    The Warring States are very clear about the meaning of this war, and they understand that this war will become a historic war. Two people who are closest to One Piece will decide who will be on the throne of Shanghai Thieves in this battle.


    The navy can''t stop it, and it can''t stop it.


    This is the strongest battle, and the battle of the king!


    The Navy general, Marshal of the Warring States, and the Lieutenant General will gather in one place and set off quickly. The order was issued, and the naval system entered the alert system almost at this moment, and was ready to face the war at any time.


    When the outcome of this war is divided, no one knows what will happen.


    On a new world island.


    "call!"


    The wind swelled around, and the figure wrapped around the black robes around the body swayed, bringing a large amount of dust.


    "Dragon! Not good, Luo Chen wants to fight with the white beard, the whole new world has spread!"


    The panic of the panic sounded, and the figure standing in the whirlwind was slightly shocked.


    Followed by this, the figure slowly opened, with a smile.


    "Yes? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "I don''t mean, is the real big move of the kid going to start?"


    After a pause, Dorrag¡¯s expression was serious, and he screamed.


    "Put the order down and let everyone in the world be prepared, and the big plan will start soon!"


    The revolutionary people in the rear heard that they were shaking all over.


    "Dorag, is it finally going to start?"


    "Who knows? But the kid has been silent for so many years and finally has to act. It should be started!"


    Dorag''s eyes are deep and slow.


    Subsequently, a whirlwind slammed, and in a dazzling effort, Dorrag had disappeared in place.


    "Great! Great plan, finally to start!"


    "Wait for so many years!"


    "This world will finally usher in new hopes!"


    The revolutionary man squeezed his fist with excitement and groaned.


    His heart was very excited, and he turned around and hurried to contact people from all branches of the world.


    On an unnamed island, a group of pirates are gathering around the campfire.


    suddenly.


    "Xiangx, there is big news coming!"


    "Come on!"


    When he was biting the big meat, he was a glimpse. He looked up in confusion: "What?"


    "Luo Chen wants to fight with the white beard, the ultimate battle!"


    The pirate shouted excitedly.


    Some people''s expressions in the place suddenly changed. There was no excitement and no excitement in this expression, but the coldness of the face.


    "How, what happened? Cadres!"


    The pirate doubts, was shocked by this expression.


    "Luo Chen wants to start, that is to say he has to start with One Piece?"


    The heavy road, Shanks remembered the boy who met on the island.


    He bet a hand in a new era and handed the captain''s inheritance to the child.


    However, it seems that some people have to start ahead of time.


    "Right, there seems to be a group of people who are traveling with Luo Chen, called Fire Box Ace! This is the emerging pirate this year."


    The pirates are again.


    "Ace?"


    Shanks glanced, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the guy, like me, has given hope to a new generation!"


    Then, Shanks stood up, stretched and yelled at all the pirates present.


    "Hey, the world''s strongest battle, how can you have a look, brothers can be interested?"


    The cadres were full of smiles on their faces and responded loudly.


    "Of course!"


    "So let''s go!"


    Shanks waved.


    On the Moby Dick.


    The white beard was sitting in the seat, and suddenly, a pirate ran over in a panic.


    "No, not good, old man!"


    "What''s wrong? Panic!"


    Marko shouted.


    White beard looked down, no snoring, just listening silently.


    Compared with a decade ago, his skin appeared loose and his hair was half a hundred. The whole person seems to have reached the next year, and his body is full of decaying atmosphere.


    "Luo, Luo Chen, come!"


    The pirates are loud.


    In an instant, the whole Mobidek was quiet, and then everyone¡¯s face was full of shocking expressions.


    "Hey la la la la la!"


    Loud laughter, white beard pulled up the chest, the needle on the body.


    "Daddy, don''t!"


    "No, old man, your body!"


    "It¡¯s too messy, old man!"


    This scene, but the pirates of their own are panic, one by one.


    The white beard is old, and the dark wounds he left in the battle over the years have finally erupted at this moment. I don¡¯t know when to start, he needs to use the potion to maintain the state of this remnant.


    "No problem!"


    In the face of the crew''s panic, the white beard was a wave.


    His face was filled with a thick smile at this moment, and his eyes were even more radiant.


    "The kid is coming, no matter what, I can''t see my wolverine look!"


    "I am, but a white beard!"


    A loud noise made the crew look complicated, and some pirates even began to cry and silently sobbed.


    Unlike Luo Chen, now is the age of the day, the best moment in his life. Their old man is old, and his physical strength, spirit, and will are falling.


    In normal times, the old man is often sleeping. Compared to the previous years, the white beard is much older than the previous one.


    Now that Luo Chen is coming over, anyone knows what the other party is going to do.


    This is a declaration of war and a challenge! It is the challenge of Luo Chen to face the world''s strongest! This battle cannot be avoided.


    Luo Chen¡¯s ambition is known all over the world. Over the years, his power has developed rapidly. Even with many parties, the beginning of collusion and cooperation, in this regard, even affected a few countries.


    Arms, sea stones, metal materials, technology research and development, for many years, Luo Chen''s power has never stopped.


    Today, he faces the white beard and makes an impact.


    Its purpose, no doubt is to go to the throne of the world''s first, but also to go to the One Piece!

 Chapter 917： How powerful

    The white beard slowly stood up and faced the sea ahead.


    At this moment, although his face is old, his momentum is strong.


    He has waited for too long, and the waiting for so many years has accumulated, so that his war will go straight into the sky, and the moment of the explosion will break the sky.


    "Kid, I am the last level, come on!"


    "Across me, you can become a One Piece!"


    The Emperor is in the middle.


    "There is news of the captain!"


    Someone panicked into the palace and shouted.


    The cadres present here stood up and were surprised.


    "The guy has been out for almost half a year, has his news?"


    Chaporos asked curiously.


    "Yes, the captain appeared in the waters of Kaido, but his goal is a white beard!"


    The pirates who came in to report said loudly.


    In a word, the people present were all shocked and their faces changed slightly.


    After a long while, Terenceu shook his head.


    "It¡¯s an irresponsible captain. He wants to do big things without hesitation!"


    "How about other forces? Since we got the news, then others will not rest."


    Krolockal stood up and asked.


    "The navy, the red-haired pirates, and some small forces are all heading towards the sea where the white beard is."


    "This war has alarmed the whole world."


    The pirates took a deep breath and said quickly.


    "Then we have to hurry up, this captain, it¡¯s really noisy!"


    Trensu is helpless.


    "I want to know now that these two children are not his!"


    Jason said indignantly, on the generous shoulders, one left and one right.


    The cadres saw his appearance at the moment and could not help but laugh.


    As soon as the voice fell, the little master walked in.


    "Big, my son handed it to me, you have to catch the guy back, how many years, this temper is still not changed."


    The little anger is rushing.


    The cadres looked at each other and hid the urge to laugh, and walked out of the palace.


    "Hey, Captain Yan Fu is not shallow, one is the Princess of the Kingdom."


    "This, I heard that it is a Tianlong person."


    "Oh, great, powerful, my model!"


    The sound of the cricket came out, and the cadres quickly set off and went to the sea where the white beard was.


    For a time, all parties were moving to the White Beard Sea as fast as possible.


    This war, the world''s attention, people are fighting for the occurrence of the battle, which will determine the direction of the world.


    On the Moby Dick, the white beard stood straight, like a javelin.


    He looked straight ahead and waited for the arrival of the man.


    In this life, except for Roger, only the upcoming person can bring him the feeling of boiling and pressure at the moment.


    At this moment, the white beard is very happy and very exciting.


    The only thing he regrets is that his own physical condition, if he can be ten years younger, then this battle will be a great enjoyment!


    Regardless of success or failure, his white beard will not regret it if he died.


    "Daddy, take a break, Luo Chen still doesn''t know when it will come."


    The crew saw the white beard at this moment and screamed.


    "If I see the guy in front of me, I have to be ill-like."


    "So, there is no need to fight this battle!"


    White beard is so.


    The cadres are no longer vocal, and they are also aware of this war, which is of great importance.


    Luo Chen''s power, even if he has not yet arrived, but the pressure from the face has already made people feel heavy and suffocated. Judging from the results of its battle with Kapua, until now, everyone in the world has estimated that the white beard at this moment will not be Luo Chen¡¯s opponent.


    In terms of age, one person is a coveted year, and another person is a prosperous spring and autumn!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, from the perspective of fighting with the outside world, it is almost indiscriminate.


    This day soon arrived at night, Luo Chen has not yet arrived, but the atmosphere is quite dignified.


    Four emperors Luo Chen, the world''s most ferocious person, the heavy pressure, makes people pressure.


    Time, quietly passing through.


    Soon, it has arrived on the second day.


    The wind and the sun, the cloudless, is undoubtedly a very beautiful day.


    The forces of all parties are coming quickly to sail here. Compared with the past, this sea area has been neglected, and there has not been a mixed situation. But in comparison, each party''s big forces are shocking.


    In the white beard, a smiling ship gradually emerged from the sea level, and soon the entire ship was revealed.


    It is Luo Chen, he is finally here!


    There was no twists and turns in the road, and no one dared to block in front of the imperial four emperors. He almost went straight into the sea of ??white beard.


    Beside him, a group of spades and pirates, it seems to be exciting at this time.


    "White beard! We came to the site of white beard!"


    "And in front of me, this man, Ace, your uncle, he will challenge the white beard!"


    "It''s incredible! That is to say, this battle will be the best in the world!"


    The crew whispered excitedly.


    Ace¡¯s eyes flashed and I was excited.


    "Remember? Ace, you used to want to challenge with the white beard, but depending on the strength of your uncle, you can say that there is no hope at all."


    The crew continued, Ace''s face was dark.


    "But if your uncle wins today, then you are the one on the sea, the most pirate in the background!"


    "Too irritating, isn''t it?"


    Ace patted the forehead with a headache.


    His eyes turned and looked at Luo Chen next to him.


    "Luo, are you not nervous at all? You have already reached the white beard site, and you will soon see each other yourself?"


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Why are you nervous? Ace, you remember one sentence."


    "The more you decide the battle of this life, the more you have to smile!"


    "The wind and waves in life are too many ups and downs. If you are nervous every time and are scared, how tired and heavy?"


    "So, be sure to smile."


    "It¡¯s calm to hear the thunder, the ordinary look at the flowers, the life is humiliating, and the waves are not shocked."


    A faint discourse made Ace think about it.


    Gradually, Luo Chen and others finally saw the pirate ship with a white beard.


    "Arrived!"


    The Spades Pirates were nervous, and Ace was holding his eyes and carefully observing each other.


    In front of me, but the legendary white beard pirate group. And the leader, the person who once confronted the man!


    There are too many white bears. Some people say that he is the strongest man in the world. Some people say that he is closest to One Piece. He just doesn¡¯t want to go to it. Some people say that he is the most benevolent old man in the world. His biggest dream is Set up a family.


    However, when the stalwart figure on the huge bow was reflected in Ace''s eyes, his pupil could not help but shrink.


    "What a powerful man!"

 Chapter 918： The situation is bound to win (four more)

    The huge body stood there straight, and he was like a mountain.


    At first glance, you can give a powerful impact, let people fully appreciate the majestic strength of their bodies, and that powerful!


    This kind of power, not only the body, but also the will, the terrible will, seems to be able to break everything that is seen.


    Even Ace only saw the other party at a distance, and he has lost the urge to fight with him. He can clearly judge that the gap between himself and the other party is too great.


    It is simply an irreparable gap!


    And Luo¡¯s opponent is this mountainous stalwart body?


    White beard! This is the world''s strongest man white beard!


    The crew of the Spades Pirates are nervous at this moment. Even if the two sides are still far apart, it is still difficult to control the trembling of the body and the acceleration of the heart.


    The breath of this strong person can be clearly perceived through thousands of meters.


    Even in the sea, at this moment, I chose silence. Under the man''s momentum, the waves were calm and the wind was calm.


    "Luo, is it such an enemy to face?"


    Ace trembles.


    He can''t be nervous, and the gap with the stalwart figure in front of him is too big.


    In the man''s eyes, the tens of meters seems to be not the distance, and the moment they see them in their eyes, they become domineering.


    Slowly, Luo Chen stood up from the deck and his face became serious.


    Ace''s pupil shrinks and his heart is tense.


    In the past, even if faced with the tens of thousands of pirates of the Kaidu Pirates, Luo did not have any action. But at this time, when I saw the man¡¯s first sight, he stood up.


    From this aspect, it has fully revealed the power of white beard!


    Both sides did not say anything, but they looked at each other calmly. The pirates next to them secretly swallowed their saliva, and in this strange calm atmosphere, they were extremely nervous.


    Gradually, the smiling ship came to the front of the Moby Dick and stopped after a gentle tremor.


    The Spades Quiet Group was hidden in the surrounding pirate ship after a little thought. At this time, there was no one to pay attention to them in this atmosphere.


    The sight of everyone has been attracted by the two figures.


    "Long time no see, white beard!"


    Luo Chen looked up and saw the figure, his mouth was smiling and whispered.


    "Hey la la la la la la, I thought you are not coming!"


    "Get the old man up!"


    After the white beard looked at Luo Chen deeply, he laughed and shouted.


    "That would be more respectful than death!"


    Luo Chen smiled, stepping out of the exit, has reached the eyes of the white beard.


    And this scene, let Ace and others see, immediately it is a shock in my heart.


    "Hurry, almost teleport, Luo, how powerful is he?"


    This problem is actually in the workplace and anyone wants to know. About ten years ago, Luo Chen and Bigu Mam made a fierce name, and later a battle with the navy lieutenant Kapp, although the result was two defeats, but also let the world I saw the power of the emperor.


    And after so many years, this man will certainly not stand still. So how powerful will he be at the moment?


    Perhaps, only the moment when the two strong men are fighting, everyone will know.


    White beard turned around, took a few steps, and then turned back and slammed on the deck.


    "Don''t worry? Kid!"


    Luo Chen smiled and sat down on his knees.


    "Nature is not in a hurry, the audience are not there."


    White beard nodded and waved: "Then drink!"


    On one side, the pirates ran away nervously to get the drinks. After a while, the drinks of half a person were moved out by the pirates, and a few barrels were placed around them.


    Seeing the drink, the white beard''s eyes lit up, without hesitation, took a shot of the jar and raised it up.


    Luo Chen was also welcome. He took a jar of alcohol from his own hands and drank it.


    This time, his arrival did not seem as heird as when he visited Kayto, but he was very polite.


    In my heart, the white beard is his respected opponent, and he is a respected predecessor, naturally will not expose unnecessary means.


    The pirates around are silent, and no one is open at this moment.


    They all know that this moment belongs to the time of these two people.


    "You kid, it is beyond my expectations!"


    After drinking, the white beard was a long sigh.


    "I met Roger. I thought you were the same as him, but I have discovered now that you are the same, there are two very different people!"


    "You have more strategies than him, and more than he is treacherous, more ambitious than him!"


    Said, a white beard and a pair of scorpions stared at Luo Chen.


    "Say, your kid, what are you going to do?"


    Being pegged by the world''s strongest, this pressure is so huge, but Luo Chen is a soft smile.


    "Just just want to try to dress up the world."


    A white beard, then angered: "Speak words!"


    "Unify the world."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    Five words, but the mouth of some people in the whole place is open, the old man of the lower Bara, can not be combined.


    Even the white beard has such a moment of embarrassment and sorrow, and then it is speechless.


    "you."


    Just saying a word, he can''t say it anymore.


    "I am not kidding."


    Luo Chendao.


    This time, Bai Bei was aware of the seriousness of the problem, and he was serious.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I have done a lot of preparation. Next, as long as you beat you and unify the entire pirate system, I can do it!"


    Luo Chen was stunned and stared at the white beard.


    "So, white beard, please forgive me today, step on your identity!"


    This sentence makes all the pirates present in the field angry, and the white beard is also cold.


    "So, you want to beat me?"


    "Not bad! It''s a must!"


    Luo Chen Zheng focused on the head.


    "Hey la la la la la la!"


    The white beard suddenly laughed. He grabbed the jar next to him and poured a few mouthfuls into the sky.


    Then, his eyes filled with war and swayed at each other.


    "Then, see if you have this ability, Luo Chen!"


    The two still lie on the deck, there is no point to do it, but their words make all the pirates on the scene nervous.


    Between the lines, the two seem to have been unable to avoid a war.


    And it seems to start at any time.


    Below, the spades and pirates on board, Ace and others looked at it, and the fists were pinched tightly.


    "Roro is very domineering, but."


    "Is it OK? It¡¯s a white beard!"


    Next, the two strong men face to face, no longer speak, just silently drinking.


    When time passes, there are a lot of black spots on the sea level.


    "The audience is here!"


    Luo Chen suddenly said.

 Chapter 919： Ten years ago (five)

    The white beard looks condensed and his eyes are also looking at the sea level.


    There, the black spots of the road appeared quickly, and then the sails were seen, and then the entire hull. A ship caught his eyes and made it laugh.


    "Oh la la la, it seems that this battle is really attracting the attention of others."


    He didn''t mind the war of others, but he took a look back and took back his sight.


    "The world''s strongest battle is naturally appealing."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Then don''t waste time, your kid has been waiting for so many years, isn''t it a chance to increase my chances of defeating me?"


    White beard laughed.


    However, Luo Chen, who heard this sentence, was serious.


    "No, white beard, you are wrong."


    "Wait for so many years, not to make you old, but to increase my chances of defeating you."


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    The white beard was a little curious, and he looked at Luo Chen¡¯s expression of doubt.


    "Just, I need some years to deploy something."


    "Now, it¡¯s almost done."


    Luo Chen slowly stood up and stretched his hand to the back.


    This action also made the white beard look awkward, his right hand extended, and he grasped the sickle.


    Just the next second.


    On the Moby Dick, the violent airflow exploded in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The two weapons collided with each other, and the violent air flow surged in all directions. The entire ship was violently swaying. The cadres on the ship changed their faces and seized everything around them.


    "Starting the war!!"


    The loud snoring tears open the air and spreads out of the sea. Everyone present was trembled and stared at the two men at the bow.


    At this point, both of them stood up, armed with one hand and slammed into the ground.


    "White beard, I don''t want to take advantage of you!"


    "So, offended!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen came out.


    The right foot suddenly stepped on, the air wave rolled, and between that, the white beard''s body was a stiff, controlled in time.


    "This kid?!"


    I noticed that the white beard, which had a different time difference from the outside world at this moment, changed his face instantly, and the whole body was forced to break free. The power of shaking the fruit broke out in an instant.


    "Just let you go back ten years."


    Luo Chen¡¯s right hand has been extended at this time, pressed on the shoulder of the white beard.


    "Hey!"


    The power of the strange time rushed out and wrapped the body of the white beard.


    "Daddy!!"


    "White beard!"


    The pirates who noticed this scene were all changed their eyes and shocked and shouted.


    They did not expect that the battle had just begun, and it was not three seconds. Luo Chen made such earth-shattering things. The white beard was actually shackled, and it was even more powerfully attacked by Luo Chen.


    Big things are not good!


    However, it is in the next moment.


    "Scratch!"


    Time and space seem to have been shaken off, making a broken sound, the white beard is full of momentum, the body is majestic, and a knife directly to Luo Chen.


    The latter, stepping back, avoids this blow.


    "Hey!"


    The sniper rushed into the sky and slammed into the air.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The crisp sound of breaking into the ears of everyone, the pirates on the scene looked up at the sky, followed by the broken sky that appeared in pieces and appeared in the eyes.


    The entire sky was opened by a white beard.


    "hiss!"


    The sound of inhaling has come and gone, and people have been scared by this scene.


    "Ai, Ace!! You, have you seen it?"


    The crew of the Spades Pirates pointed at the sky in horror.


    "See it."


    Ace is heavy.


    What a powerful blow! If you cut people, you can''t imagine it.


    At the same time, someone suddenly noticed the state of the white beard at the moment.


    "You look at the body of white beard!"


    People turned their heads quickly and looked at the white beard that slashed their swords, and then they opened their eyes one by one.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "No, no!"


    "Daddy, it''s getting younger! God, his physical fitness has returned to the peak!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The scene was awkward and lively, and people were surprised by the state of the white beard.


    I saw the white beard standing at the bow at the moment, his hair is golden, the muscles on his body are bulging, the blue veins are like a dragon, and the skin on his face is more tight, looks young and shiny, full of vitality!


    The other person''s feelings are young and full of energy. No matter how you look at it, it is not like an old man should have!


    "I am getting younger!"


    Even with a white beard, it is a shock at the moment.


    This is his own body, and his feelings are naturally clearest. He can feel the abundant power in the body and the power to shake the sky!


    The state at the moment is like that before he returned to ten years ago, he was shocked and filled with memories.


    A strong feeling, even if he is, is also intoxicated.


    "How? White beard, I will restore your physical condition to ten years ago!"


    ¡°Is this the strength of your strongest time?¡±


    Luo Chen stood by and whispered.


    "You kid is very confident! Although I don''t know what power you use, I changed back ten years ago, but."


    The white beard was stunned in his eyes and his mouth was smiling.


    "This power, even if it is a day, I can break it for you!"


    "A decade ago, enough!"


    He closed his eyes and began to recall his own time, his strong state, his energetic energy, and his invincibility, the world''s strongest man!


    "But, Luo Chen, if I break out with all my strength."


    "If you accidentally wounded you or killed you, you can''t blame me!"


    "Looking at you so confident, it is too much to let the old man tickle!"


    White beard sent a smile and his eyes were full of war.


    There are strong enemies in front of him, and the body has returned to its peak. He has already suppressed the war of the embarrassment in his body.


    "Come on, white beard!"


    "As long as I beat the strongest you, I can face this world!"


    Luo Chen is also a dignified face at this time.


    He knows that the means just now will release a beast that is feared by the world, but he does not regret it.


    Only the strong to the strong can make yourself excited.


    "Let''s get started!"


    The white beard screamed and slammed into a fist.


    "ဠWipe!"


    This punch is extremely fierce, and a series of cracks erupt in the air.


    Luo Chen''s eyes contracted and stepped on one foot.


    "Time is slow!"


    Around the time, the time began to slow down and quickly spread to the side of the white beard.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen¡¯s heart was shocked.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The punch rushed out, and the power of vibration actually shattered the time.


    "I said it, boy, this punch, even the sky can break you!"


    The white beard''s fist slammed over and slammed into Luo Chen and lifted it up, blocking his arms in front of him.


    "boom."


    Luo Chen¡¯s body flew out.

 Chapter 920： Far from enough

    The huge power broke out in an instant, and Luo Chen only felt as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    This flight is a few kilometers away. When it hits the sea, it stirs up white waves and a large piece of sea water rushes into the sky.


    "Hey!"


    After the flight, Luo Chen felt that his whole body was in a violent shock. This shock is extremely intense, and it can cause heavy damage to the internal organs and bone marrow.


    The people who accidentally fell from the upstairs are very clear. In fact, the injuries suffered when they collide are not the heaviest. The biggest danger is the vibration from that moment!


    This is also the real place where the white beard shakes the fruit. He can shake the inside directly through the appearance.


    At this time, Luo Chen deeply realized this. Not only the horrible power, but also the tremors that he suffered inside his body at this time.


    A touch of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, which means he has been hurt.


    Luo Chen, who has experienced the strength of the other side, is very clear about the power of this vibration. He has taken defense, but still can''t completely avoid it.


    "White beard!"


    Behind the waves, Luo Chen muttered, and he stepped out of step by step, and all the time around him was in a calm.


    Time was slowed down at this time, and it was almost static.


    At about the same time, the white beard of the bow screamed and leaped.


    His huge figure jumped quickly in the void, and the ability to shake the fruit started, so that he could bounce in the air, and the speed was like a stream.


    "Hey!"


    The dull sound sounded like a spring moving.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white beard has appeared on the top of Luo Chen¡¯s head and stretched out.


    "Hey!"


    The shock wave quickly appeared on the fist, forming an aperture, and waved toward Luo Chen.


    The latter''s pupil contraction, the force of the vibration of a punch, he can still withstand, but once again, he is afraid of being hit hard.


    "My words are the words!"


    "All things are my life!"


    The indifferent voice is like Tianwei, and a will is swaying.


    "Tsunami!"


    Two words spit out, the white beard''s fist is still still, and in front of it is actually wrapped in large pieces of sea water. When it looked up, it saw that the sea water rolled up and reached a hundred meters, forming a huge tsunami.


    What is even more amazing is that this tsunami is confined to his front, without a trace of the precursor, and the rest of the sea is calm and calm, without any movement.


    Surprising! Unusually surprised!


    The audience watching the battle around, at this time are open mouths, but no sound.


    "Oh la la!"


    The tsunami roared, and the sound of the water stirred and rushed toward him.


    The white beard blinked and the fist suddenly burst out.


    "boom!"


    The trepidation of the violent force broke out, and there was a huge crack in the space ahead, the space was broken, the huge tsunami was directly collapsed, and a large amount of sea water fell.


    After a burst of tsunami in a fist, the white beard did not hesitate a little, turned suddenly, and the sickle directly went up.


    "boom!"


    The impact sound then erupted, and the compressed airflow, twisted, bent, and extended toward the place, and the sound of the squeaking and rubbing in the air.


    Luo Chen''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the right hand clenched the seven-star sword. Above the blade, the dark light quickly condensed.


    "Crescent rushing!"


    The crescent-shaped halo appears and is about to erupt.


    At this moment, on the white beard, a whirlpool of silk was also produced.


    This is the power of the shock wave, and the extension of the weapon that the two intersected quickly, and then instantly broke the crescent moon, and then went to Luo Chen''s body.


    "Hey!"


    The seven-star sword screamed wildly, and under the power of this vibration, it could not support for a moment.


    As soon as his face changed, Luo Chen quickly retreated.


    However, the white beard was not slack, and the other fist was clenched and slammed.


    "ဠWipe!"


    In the space in front of it, the cracks in the road stretched out and rushed toward Luo Chen.


    "Dragons eight steps!"


    A dragon shadow appeared at the foot of Luo Chen, and his figure was moving forward, and if it was flowing, the wave of vibration that came from it would be avoided.


    When everything subsided again, the two had stood in the air for a distance of kilometers.


    The shock wave at the foot of the white beard trembled, and the airflow spread and kept him standing.


    "Kid, the reaction is very agile!"


    White beard with a sickle, laughed loudly.


    "Difficult old man!"


    Rubbed the lips and blood, Luo Chen eyes serious.


    People who watched the war around them were shocked and could not close for a long time. In their understanding, this battle can no longer be called a human battle.


    Every hit between the two can almost penetrate the sky and give the space a crack. Natural disasters such as the tsunami can be easily released.


    Such human beings are completely monsters!


    "Come back!"


    The white beard looked at Luo Chen and felt that the cells in his body were boiling and the blood was roaring.


    His body is almost just a tremor, and it has disappeared into the air.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, Luo Chen''s head, a vortex appeared, the power of the shock wave was soaring, and the sickle suddenly fell.


    "boom!"


    The enormous power came in an instant, and Luo Chen raised his sword and gnawed his teeth.


    The white beard''s huge body is twisted and appears, and the double-handed sickle is also a low-pitched, hard-working.


    The power of the vibration is soaring, and the void around the collision of the two weapons is twisting.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Gradually, Luo Chen''s pupil contraction was discovered, and the seven-star sword that accompanied him for a long time was tough.


    The hilt at the wrist is even more trembling.


    shock! The terrible vibrational force is already sweeping toward his body.


    "slow!"


    The teeth whispered, and Luo Chen stepped on the void, and the smoldering swells up, and the power of time sweeps in all directions.


    But in the next second, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were awkward.


    "Hey la la la la la la!"


    "Useless kid, my shocking fruit, can shatter everything!"


    The vortex spread, under the power of vibration, the power of time was actually shaken.


    It was also at this time that the seven-star sword in the hands of Luo Chen was shaking wildly. He tried his best and could not stop the vibration.


    "Scratch!"


    The cracks are larger and the stretches are faster, like a small snake that goes straight to the hilt.


    Luo Chen gritted his teeth, but he could not let go, and finally, when the crack went to the hilt.


    "Hey!"


    A tremor, the seven-star sword broke open and became a fragment of the road, falling down.


    "Armed color!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes narrowed and the arm was in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sickle fell, squatting on his arms, and stagnating again, it was a dull gold and iron.


    "With the human body of the district, block my sickle."


    "Kid, your physical fitness is terrible!"


    The white beard was dignified and shouted.


    Luo Chen gritted his teeth, no snoring.


    "But this is not enough!"


    PS: The new book "King of the World" has been issued, still starting, point, some friends can not see, just send it again here. During the new book, the old book is updated as usual. Then, just ask for a wave of new book support. Tomorrow, Monday, the new book needs to be rushed, you can help! Find a collection, recommend tickets. The specific introduction, in the works related, there is not much to say.

 Chapter 921： Awkward nature

    The sickle suddenly strengthened its strength, and Luo Chen¡¯s face changed, and the whole person was once again plunged into the sea.


    "boom!"


    The white waves of the sky provoked a deep pit in the sea. Even the power of this vibration caused the surrounding seawater to crack and crack.


    "Ro!"


    Ace yelled, kneeling on the side of the boat, worried in the heart.


    The crew of the Spades Pirates was also nervous watching the battle.


    They are very clear about the meaning of this war, and it is unkind to say that this is a battle of gods! If Luo Chen can overcome the white beard, he will be the one who has no suspense to Shanghai.


    But if the white beard wins, this living legend will be even more powerful!


    At sea level, the Warring States and other people tightened their eyes and stared at the center of the battlefield.


    "Luo Chen is stronger, and the white beard''s vibration power has been fully taken over by him, but he can still support it!"


    "Yeah, the strength of this old guy''s shocking fruit, where it hits, where it collapses. If you fight with him, you can''t harden it. Otherwise, the force of vibration hurts the internal organs, fearing that it will be a full body violence in a short while." Blood died."


    "How strong is the body of this kid, he is still alive and kicking!"


    On the warship, the Warring States exchanged with Karp.


    The three generals behind him have different postures, and their eyes flashed at this battle.


    They can clearly see that in the sea, Luo Chen did not suffer much damage under the shock of a shock, at most, it was a little shock. Even more surprising to them is that Luo Chen under the sea, the curse of the devil''s fruit seems to have no effect on him.


    "The captain fell into the water, and the big thing is not good!"


    On the Logan, Chaporos was shocked.


    "Hey, Chaporos, don''t make a fuss, that guy has long been immune to the negative effects of the devil''s fruit!"


    "And, until now, he has not broken out all the power!"


    Jason held his arms and said with a sneer.


    "what?"


    Chaporos was surprised.


    "Look at it, then, this battle will really enter the white-hot stage."


    Trensu faint road.


    "From the captain after the battle with Karp, he is invincible!"


    Krokdal is also out of the air.


    "Although we don''t know what happened to him, just five years ago, in his place, there was a terrifying power that was shocking but scary!"


    Abrait Ryan stunned.


    He cultivated this for a long time, but not as good as Luo Chen, which made him very vulnerable.


    Chaporos was stunned and turned to stare at the whirlpool in the sea.


    Just in the distance from them, Redheads is watching the battle.


    "Xiangx, Luo Chen seems to be in a disadvantage!"


    "No, that guy is now a terrible horror, and I am a little afraid."


    Shanks said solemnly.


    People who don''t understand only think that Luo Chen is in an absolute weak position, but those who pay attention to the clues are different at this moment.


    Today''s Luo Chen, completely different from the past, he has covered all the edges.


    The white beard is so powerful that it is as strong as a mountain peak, but even with such a white beard, Luo Chen is still calm like an ordinary person.


    "I really didn''t let me down, white beard!"


    In the whirlpool, a faint sound sounded.


    Everyone had a big look, only to see that the vortex suddenly separated, and Luo Chen stood up lightly.


    After receiving the violent punch, Luo Chen, in addition to the blood of the corner of his mouth, there was no trace of injury.


    Later, everyone saw that the whirlpool was actually swaying with Luo Chen¡¯s body and rushing toward the white beard.


    "That''s a good fight!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen¡¯s gaze stunned the cold, and the whole body lingered in the darkness.


    Just like the Shura demon from Hell, Luo Chen changed his breath and became a Hell Shura!


    "boom!"


    In the short three-time period, Luo Chen has already reached the front of the white beard and punched out.


    The vortex current under the feet collapsed, and the fists stirred, the road spread, and there were large cracks in the air.


    "Good strength!"


    The white beard has a big hole and is shocked by the hidden power in Luo Chen¡¯s small body.


    The two continued to punch and punched again.


    Above the sea below, the waves are turbulent and the water is stirring. But under the two men, they dare not have any sorrow, but the embarrassment is limited to a small place.


    This is a strange scene, and nature has succumbed to humanity. But in the eyes of everyone, I take it for granted.


    Because the next scene is more shocking than this scene.


    "Booming and banging!"


    Above the sky, the magic is boiling, the void is filled, and the vibration of the sputum spreads.


    Between the two throwing fists, the rapid movement of the transfer, so that the void in the air is not sound, there has been a road crack, it seems that the sky can not withstand their battle.


    "boom!"


    After another collision, Luo Chen swayed straight, his eyes were full of cold, and his palm was printed.


    "Hey!"


    The dark palms swelled, and the short two interest rates have become hundreds of feet in size, and the magic is filled with sorrow.


    The white beard looked up and the war was in the pupil.


    "Is this your strength? Kid, it really shocked the old man!"


    The right hand slammed the sickle and waved slowly.


    The vibration wave quietly condenses, giving off a distorted light.


    The palm of the hand fell, bringing up the wind, the horror of the pressure, and the white beard''s cheeks were inflated.


    In the face of such a huge clutch, the mortal is afraid that it is difficult to move even his legs.


    "miracle!"


    In the crowd watching, some people looked up at this huge clutch, and the whole body trembled.


    At this time, the white beard slashed his knife, and he saved a knife of the force of vibration and suddenly waved out.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The sky quickly split, until the sniper hit the top of the clutch, both of which were shocked and then quickly collapsed.


    When the magic palm dissipated, the entire sky was already divided.


    "White beard, then, every power of my palm will be the same as that of the previous one."


    In the cracked and sloping sky, Luo Chen ignored the distortion of this space and flew.


    On the head and feet, on the right palm, the magical vertical and horizontal, it seems that thousands of yin ghosts will roar and rush out.


    The white beard lifted the knife and rushed to the sky.


    "boom!"


    The air waves flew, and the violent airflow caused the two people to collide, and everything was not obedient.


    Everyone is shocked by the power of this one-handed knife, but all this is not over.


    "Booming!"


    The power of terror, in the following, is constantly erupting, the sea below or the depression, or the sky, provokes the waves, but it is impossible to transmit this static energy to a greater distance.


    Even in the sea, under the battle of these two people, they are afraid, not dare to make it!

 Chapter 922： Have you heard of Saitama?

    From this moment on, the sky above the sea, the thunder of the thunder is endless.


    Even the people were shocked to discover that the entire sky was broken. It''s like a broken, cracked mirror that hangs in the air.


    The wind is slanting, the light is slanting, and even the clouds are distorted at this moment.


    The strength of these two people has become extraordinary, reaching the level of monsters, and even they can be called by the gods.


    "boom"


    Another boring shock, everyone''s heart is tight.


    Because this time, they found that a figure was blown from the sky, flying for several kilometers, and landed on a desert island.


    ¡°That is the island of Pro, which covers an area of ??about 10,000 square kilometers.¡±


    Someone spoke up and everyone started driving the boat and approached the island of Pro.


    The person left in the sky is a white beard, his face is red, his eyes are full of arrogance, it is obvious that this fierce battle, let him boil, completely immersed in.


    The boxing to the flesh, the fight that is full of enthusiasm, let him cool to the bones are crisp.


    "Luo Chen, you are the real powerhouse, but if this is the case, you will not be my opponent!"


    Looking down into the distance, the island that was splashing with dust, the white beard whispered.


    As soon as he jumped, he disappeared into the place and quickly jumped to the place where the island was located.


    "The shock of the white beard can pass through the epidermis, vibrate the inside of the human body, and even the molecules of the space, the particles will be shaken!"


    "Even if Luo Chen''s physical fitness is stronger, he can compete against it only by his physical quality, but it is still difficult to defeat each other."


    "And, the longer the time, the vibrational power will inevitably pass into his body, which is unavoidable!"


    "Once the power of vibration is transmitted to the depths of the body and spread to the internal organs and bone marrow, it will be a big problem!"


    Karp said quietly.


    The Warring States looked deep and nodded and agreed.


    They are all people who have fought with white beards and understand the fighting style of white beards. By developing the earthquake fruit to such a degree, it has been able to ignore all capabilities and even elements. When it is strong enough, it will ignore the curse of the devil''s fruit.


    Luo Chen does not care about the sea, even if he is fighting in the sea, it does not matter, it is such a truth.


    Of course, this is also related to his reversal of Xuan Gong. The scream of the magical spirit of Haotian, even the curse of the devil''s fruit was absorbed and completely dissipated.


    And his body has also evolved and become more powerful!


    "boom!"


    In the midst of a blast, the white beard descended on the island of Pro.


    Luo Chen slowly raised his head and his eyes were deep.


    "White beard, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong."


    "It can be said that if I came to see you ten years ago, the outcome is really difficult to distinguish."


    The white beard was puzzled and put a sickle on the ground, and the ground crashed.


    "Oh? Your kid has brought my strength back to the peak and then fights with me, just to say these words?"


    "Face to me, I can''t see what weight you have at the moment!"


    Luo Chen was silent and took a deep breath.


    On the other side, on the Rogan.


    "The captain must win. He is fighting this battle. No, he has done a lot of work for the plan after this war."


    Trensu said quietly.


    "Yes, as far as I know, over the years, the finances of forty islands, our captain has eaten too much!"


    "Although I don''t know what he did, but the explosive power hidden in the depths of his body, once it rushes out, I am afraid that even if the world is destroyed, it will be more than enough!"


    Jason Road.


    "Hey, for so many years, the money has been fed to the captain''s unknown power!"


    Krolockal spit out a ring of smoke and said leisurely.


    As Luo Chen''s partners, they naturally know that Luo Chen''s body has mysterious power, and this power is the big one to eat money! Over the years, the finances of the forty islands, that is a huge number, the accumulation of this number, how powerful the explosive power.


    Above the warship.


    "I want to beat the white beard, unless Luo Chen awakens the power to fight with me at that time!"


    Karp said solemnly.


    "You mean the mysterious power that Luo Chen has hidden for so many years?"


    The Warring States tone is slightly deep.


    He is the most familiar to Luo Chen¡¯s strength, and even faces the resistance.


    I still remember that year, the power of the shocking fruit that shocked him was like a white beard!


    "Next, it is the time when this battle really begins!"


    Karp exclaimed.


    On the island of Pro, Luo Chen suddenly smiled.


    "White beard, I was not your opponent ten years ago, but ten years later."


    "My strength has gained new liberation."


    "I can already tie you with you. After the reversal of Xuan Gong, I even crushed the curse of the world''s demon fruit!"


    "The only pity is that I have not developed the inner world. Otherwise, it is enough to beat you with my own strength!"


    A sentence of speech, mostly white beards can not understand, but he can understand the pride and confidence in the tone of the other.


    "Oh? So, why do you challenge me?"


    Luo Chen¡¯s answer is full of sighs and embarrassment.


    "Because it has been upgraded!"


    White beard is arrogant.


    Luo Chen is very clear about what he is talking about. Over the years, I don¡¯t know how much to brush the fruit, although it has not been useful. But let the system upgrade, from LV1 to LV2!


    The LV2 system has few extra functions, but it is simple and rude.


    It can be assigned to summon! Of course, the cost of Bailey¡¯s start of a billion is a terrible number.


    But Luo Chen didn''t care, because he knew very well that this was not a problem for his worth at the moment.


    As long as the money is there, he will be invincible!


    After several years of precipitation, he eliminated the mind that he could do whatever he wanted, and almost confuse his power, and he re-entered.


    "I don''t know, white beard, have you heard Teacher Saita?"


    Luo Chen said leisurely.


    White beard glimpsed: "Who is that?"


    "It is said that he is against the enemy, as long as it is an enemy, it only needs a punch!"


    "Not because the enemy is too weak, but he is too strong."


    Luo Chen¡¯s words made the white beard more confused.


    "Is it? It is really a strong person, I really want to be taller and lower with him!"


    White beard is out of the channel.


    "You will have this opportunity."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    Subsequently, he stepped out and faced the system command.


    "Point to summon, punch a superman, jade jade!"


    "Summon the star-level powerhouse, Saitama, will cost Bailey 30 billion, please confirm."


    Luo Chen heard the sound of the system machinery, could not help but sigh.


    Three billion, how terrible.


    But he did not hesitate to direct the order.


    "determine!"

 Chapter 923： Bald is also stronger

    There was a sudden wind and it was scraped in all directions.


    At the location of Luo Chen, even the ground began to collapse at this moment, and it was split. One breath that is not revealed, but the repressed spirit slowly rises.


    At this moment, the white beard''s eyes became dignified, and he could perceive the opposite side. Luo Chen''s body produced some kind of miraculous change. This change made him feel guilty. Compared to the feeling of the past, it is full of threats at the moment.


    But then, the white beard is a glimpse.


    A trace of black hair fell, he actually saw that Luo Chen began to lose hair.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Even with a white beard, there is inevitably a feeling of incredulity. Luo Chen''s body, he is very clear, the flesh and blood is full of power, especially the physical condition, not like the age of thirty or forty, seems to have been youthful, not aging.


    Hair loss is almost impossible to happen to the other person.


    Just a short four-fifth time, the black hair on Luo Chen¡¯s head has been scattered, and a thick layer has accumulated on the ground.


    On the top of his head, there is a fascinating light shining in the sun, such as a large kilowatt bulb.


    This scene is undoubtedly jaw-dropping.


    When Ace and others who had just arrived came to see it, they couldn¡¯t say it with horror.


    "Ro, Luo is bald!"


    On the warships, Karp and the Warring States were even more open-minded, but they could not say anything.


    "This is the price of his strength?"


    Qing Yan Shen Sheng, but no matter how you listen, I feel a little ridiculous.


    On the Logan, the crew were silent, their faces were shaking, and there was a feeling of laughing but not laughing.


    However, when the next moment, the shiny bald head slowly lifted up, everyone was shocked and solemn.


    A majestic sense of power swept out and formed a gust of wind, which was actually attacked in the person''s body.


    "It''s very embarrassing, but it seems that I don''t feel any power!"


    Luo Chen touched his bald head, and his expression seemed to be a bit sluggish and bitter.


    Before the possession, he had this kind of hunch, but he did not expect it to be really bald.


    But soon, he took back his emotions and became cold, and the twinkling eyes sparkled with cold light.


    "The blood in the body seems to be boiling, and the fists are a little itchy!"


    "It is fighting calling me!"


    Muttered, Luo Chenzi looked straight into the white beard.


    "Just let me try, how powerful is my strength at the moment!"


    Suddenly, the white beard''s pupils contracted, and everyone onlookers was blinded and shocked.


    Luo Chen disappeared! In the eyes of the public, it disappeared.


    Almost a thousandth of a moment, a fist appeared in front of the white beard.


    "So fast!"


    The white beard was screaming, and the sickle in his hand jerked up and blocked.


    "boom!"


    This fist is like a falling star, and it comes from the endless time and space, more like carrying a number of mountains and bombardment, the power is huge to the white beard.


    Even the wind of a moment made his blond hair dance and his face was swelled and agitated.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Followed by, the broken sound rang, and the huge sickle that had been with him for a lifetime was actually broken at this moment!


    The white beard suddenly changed color, and the violent power broke out later, flying his huge body directly.


    "Booming!"


    The hot breath came to the fore, a gap of ten meters in width, appeared in the place where the white beard was, and extended to the far side, until the sea, and pushed forward a kilometer before stopping to stir up the sky.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, the onlookers took a breath and the heart was full of shock.


    What a terrible power, a punch is actually a scene of such horror!


    "Cough!"


    The sound of the white beard coughed, and everyone shifted his gaze again. He saw that he was still intact before the moment. At this time, he was in a wolf, and his clothes had become a broken suit.


    At the corner of the mouth, there is more blood flowing out.


    Under the punch, he crushed his sickle and wounded him.


    "Your boy, suddenly became very strong!"


    Looking up, white beard sighed, his eyes were full of dignity.


    "Then fight well!"


    Suddenly, the white beard yelled, his huge body leaped up, high above, and his fists extended.


    "Hey!"


    The wave of vibration appeared, and it spread to the surroundings, and the sky was cracked.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were cold and began to beat in place, and the fists made a fighting posture.


    "Just first punch."


    He looked up at the sky and waited for the white beard to fall.


    Gradually, the wind blew his face, blowing his bald head, and his white beard was in the big bang, crashing down and slamming his fists.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ground under the feet, under the horrible vibration of the ground, have split.


    And Luo Chen, is running fast, on the shaking ground, turned into a phantom, constantly jumping, avoiding the collapse of the island rock.


    Suddenly, at some point, he leaped high and suddenly came to the front of the white beard.


    "Ordinary boxing!"


    The fist suddenly swayed, the air was rubbed by the huge force, and white smoke emerged, generating high heat energy.


    The white beard shrinks and slams, and the fist carries a shock wave.


    "boom!"


    The explosion rushed out in the center of the two people, swaying a thousand layers of storms, and the enormous force formed a reaction, pushing them away in an instant. Then, there was a horrifying picture in the sky.


    A round, twisted ball that appears there and floats silently.


    Just after the three-degree interest, the ball exploded and went to spread in all directions. The trees and rocks on the island of Pro, are almost completely smashed by the waves picked up by the ball. Subsequently, the storm continued to roll toward the ocean, letting the positive seas pick up ten meters of waves and swaying violently.


    Luo Chen and the white beard fell on the ground under this wave.


    "Boy, you are so strong!"


    The white beard burst, and the figure jumped and jumped, approaching Luo Chen quickly.


    The latter looked dull and seemed to be a bit stunned, but it also increased the speed in an instant and rushed toward the white beard.


    "Vibration wave!"


    Soon, the two approached, and the white beard yelled and punched.


    The latter, a bow, escaped the punch.


    "Booming!"


    The ground on the island behind Luo Chen, once again smashed countless cracks.


    The right fist was tight, and Luo Chen bent over and hit an uppercut to straighten the white beard.


    "boom!"


    The latter went down with both hands and wanted to block the punch.


    But at the moment when the two sides touched, the white beard changed color.


    The majestic power was actually the numbness of his two hands, the mighty force, and even his hands touched the abdomen. Then, after a loud bang came out, his whole person was taken off the ground by this huge force.


    "How can this be?!"


    White beard is shocked.


    Everyone around them is eclipsed and lost.


    "He is bald."


    "But it is stronger!"


    PS: Brothers recommend tickets to vote for the new book "King World", the new book period needs to be promoted, please. If you think the book is still very tender, you can collect it first, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 924： Serious fist

    The power of a punch, even with a white beard, was shaken up. Rolling force is even more excited through the body of the white beard.


    "Booming!"


    Another gap that stretched for several kilometers appeared on the island of Pro, the broken island, the surface seems to be wiped out, it is shocking.


    "Cough!"


    The white beard coughs and a little bit of blood appears from his mouth.


    His eyes were sharp and his right hand suddenly gripped.


    "Kid, you are really strong!"


    Screaming and screaming, the whirlpool appeared in his fists and slammed out.


    "boom!"


    Luo Chen leaped high and escaped the impact of this punch.


    This punch broke the space in front of the white beard, and the sea surface was whistling, forming a huge storm.


    After discovering that Luo Chen had leaped, the white beard was stunned and punched out.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The sky shattered, and Luo Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, his right fist clenched and he punched.


    "Hey!"


    The fist collided with the crack in the space, so that the crack was actually a stagnation, and it spread like a beard to the white beard.


    The latter''s body beat, avoiding the impact of this reversal, and the islands under the foot of several kilometers directly collapsed.


    The battle between the two people, every move is to bring up Tianwei, the ground, the sky, the sea under their fists, like a mirror, the fragmentation is extremely fast.


    And the space they are in, in the eyes of everyone, has been like a broken lens, tilted and twisted.


    Luo Chen leaped high in the air, and his body was free to fall.


    When it reaches the crack in the space, it strikes a punch and smashes the cracks. The whole person uses this reaction force to shift direction again.


    His fists, even if they were just arbitrarily blasted at this time, were violent enough to be able to penetrate the mountains and the power of the island.


    Saitama''s fist, in the setting, is a punch! No matter what enemy he faces, he can kill in seconds, without any delay.


    "Sure enough, it is a white beard!"


    "Ordinary boxing can make him hurt, but can''t directly let him lose his fighting power?"


    Looking at the slightest gaze, Luo Chen began to be serious.


    After more than ten years, his strength has also become stronger. Even a BUG-level character like Teacher Yu Yu can''t influence his thoughts. At the very least, he is close to the other side in terms of image and temperament.


    Falling again, came to the top of the white beard, and Luo Chen¡¯s fists trembled slightly.


    "Continuous punches!"


    White beard looked up and his eyes burned with anger and screamed.


    "Come on, kid! Let me see how much power you have!"


    Suddenly, Luo Chen gave a punch.


    The white beard also punches, and the shock wave flashes with dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    "Booming and banging!"


    A dull and treacherous voice spread out under the two men''s fists. The increasingly large waves were centered on the two, swaying in all directions, letting the sea roar, roaring, and stirring the waves.


    Above the sky, the clouds are rolling and forming a layer of superimposed clouds.


    On the sea, all those who saw this scene were silent.


    In front of their eyes, the rocks provoke a thousand waves. On the top of the heads of the two men, a ball-shaped reticle has been formed around it, and the hood is covered with layers of enamel. Outside of this hustle and bustle, the tsunami swelled, the wind plunged, and the rain poured.


    Such battles have affected the sky and affected the airflow, affecting thousands of miles.


    "Luo Chen is in pure power, facing white beard!"


    "But how is it possible? He just punches out the power and can even play with the white beard."


    "Even, beyond the white beard in strength, what a terrible power?"


    The Warring States face a dignified look and asked.


    "His mysterious power, each appearance is different in nature, different from domineering, different from the devil''s fruit ability, but without exception, powerful!"


    "This time, he can come to find a white beard, but he is sure that he will not lose!"


    Kapp sighs.


    He thinks that he knows Luo Chen very much. Every time the kid shoots, he never plays with the unsure.


    "Every shot of Luo Chen, the strength is stronger than the white beard, his power is terrible!"


    "Even if it is a white beard, punching with the power of vibration, but there is a tendency to resist this power!"


    In the red-haired pirates, Chicks condensed.


    Everyone''s face is full of shock, and awe in the face of the strong.


    Ace and their crew are even more excited.


    "Ace, have you seen it? Luo, suppressing the white beard!"


    "God! Even the strongest man in the world has been suppressed by him, too strong! It is too strong!"


    "This war, he may win, he will become the world''s strongest man!"


    The crew shouted loudly, and it seemed that they could only vent their emotions.


    But such a roar, but the side of the white-bearded pirates look ugly. However, they did not shoot, just snorted and continued to stare at the island of Pro.


    Just then, a ship appeared next to it, and the tall figure of Kayto was in everyone''s eyes.


    "Does Luo Chen fight with the white beard? Haha, it¡¯s a **** battle!"


    "The winner of this battle, I want to fight him!"


    The voice of Keduo was steady, and it was very far away. It shook the whole sea.


    But no one cares about him, everyone is watching the twisted island carefully.


    The two men were facing each other, and the masks that appeared appeared to be getting bigger and bigger, gradually expanding until they filled the entire island and suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the strong people are all dignified.


    "It¡¯s going to break out!"


    On the sea, there is a big scream of pirates.


    Just as his voice just fell.


    "Booming!"


    The mask above the island of Proto, blasting open, glare, twisting air, flying rocks, dust, and people who are far away from the island, can not help but close their eyes.


    This scene is so spectacular that an island can''t withstand the power of the two of them, and it will explode at this moment.


    Gale, thunder and lightning, at this moment, form a map of violent destruction of the world.


    The explosion lasted for five minutes and everything was calmed down again.


    Where people look at the battle between the two, their eyes can''t help but change.


    The whole island of Provence has been turned into nothing. At this time, the two men stood face to face, and the feet were undulating.


    The white beard was sharp and his eyes were cold and he became extraordinarily serious. Before that, the lazy, sluggish appearance had disappeared.


    "Next, I have to use a serious fist, white beard!"


    "If you can''t stop it, don''t hold it!"


    Luo Chen said very seriously.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to your guy''s current situation!"


    "But the old man has to work hard!"


    "Let''s come over, Luo Chen!"


    "The old man is a white beard!!"


    A big bang, the white beard was shocked, and the force of the rolling vibration swelled around him.

 Chapter 925： The strongest in the world

    The choppy sea roared, roaring, and the sound was soaring, but at the moment it still couldn¡¯t conceal the hustle and bustle of the two of them.


    "Booming!"


    In the clouds, the thunder is bursting, and the lightning is like the ups and downs of the dragons.


    The white beard is surrounded by layers of ripples. In front of his hands, the space is broken, like two broken mirrors.


    Luo Chen is cold-eyed, from a dull state of mind to a serious, serious, and the feeling of a mighty and overbearing force on his body is rolling out.


    There was white air around his body, and it seemed that the air rubbed out the hot heat because of this mighty force.


    The two stared at each other and were not eager to shoot.


    Gradually, behind them there was a spherical mask that gradually expanded as time went by. The reticles collide with each other and flash a fine electric flower.


    Suddenly, a moment.


    Luo Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, and his white beard was bursting with his hands, and his hands stretched forward, suddenly pulling toward the bottom.


    "ဠWipe!"


    A crack of thousands of miles above the sky, a large sky, and the sea is tilted.


    Luo Chen¡¯s figure was slightly swayed at this time because of the tilt of the space, but it was only a glimpse of that, and he disappeared again.


    "Get started!"


    The crowd of people on the scene, screamed with wide eyes.


    They saw that Luo Chen actually jumped out of the space that was ripped by the white beard and reached another space and came to the front of the white beard.


    Then, a punch hits.


    "Ah!"


    The white beard is also roaring constantly, and the double fists are waving.


    At this moment, the fist did not collide, but everyone had already suffered the collision of the airflow, and could not help but squint.


    "boom!"


    The dull crash sounds, and the sound of screaming is coming out at this moment. The large vortex of the sea where the two were located appeared, and the depression went down, and the turbulence of the sky spread from this moment.


    "ဠWipe!"


    There is also a series of cracks in the space.


    The two men''s fists squatted, and the body was only a golden lightning, and a crack in the broken space.


    Everyone is nervous, staring at the center of the two sides. The shocks they provoked when they collided with each other, the direction of the shift, and the strong winds made everyone suffer a violent impact. But at this moment, they can''t take care of it.


    This is the last battle! It may even be the last blow!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Suddenly, the white beard''s face changed.


    "cough!"


    A breath of blood spurted out, his breath slid at a very fast speed, and then, after a shock of the air, it was even blown out by Luo Chen.


    "Oh la la!"


    Quickly tumbling on the sea, stirring up the sky, the white beard at this moment, can not stop the impact of this fist.


    Scary, horrible, shocking!


    Everyone who looks at this battle has a pupil contraction.


    They did not expect even the famous white beard, the world''s strongest man, could not withstand such a powerful impact.


    This collapse, the white beard is flying far away for several kilometers, until 10,000 meters, hitting a naval warship, hitting a warship collapsed, and the navy on the ground was horrified and dive. Come down.


    "Cough and cough!"


    The white beard got up, his face was ugly and pale, and he kept coughing blood. His whole body showed blood marks visible to the naked eye.


    Under the impact of Luo Chen¡¯s punch, he did not even support it. Even after the force of that punch broke out, he was all stunned.


    When he stood up again, Bai Bei felt that the world in front of him was a little fuzzy. He shook his head hard and he recovered.


    "Calling!"


    The big mouth was breathing, even if he was, he was shocked by the strength of Luo Chen¡¯s punch.


    At that moment, he actually felt that the power of the whole world was like slamming on him, so that he had not felt the pain himself, and he had already thrown away. Until then, the painful side came and let him whisper and groan.


    "Good, Luo Chen, too strong!"


    At this moment, even if he is, he has to admit that the kid is too strong!


    "Oh la la!"


    At this moment, a scream was heard in the pirates, and the white beard looked up and saw that a white wave in the sea was like a white dragon.


    Looking at it carefully, it was Luo Chen who was running fast. He ran too fast and stirred up white waves.


    After the tenth, Luo Chen carried the wind and came to the front of the white beard.


    "Rochen!"


    White beard just called out the name, but Luo Chen has already punched out.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and the fists reacted quickly, blocking them in front of them, and using the force of vibration to defend.


    "boom!"


    This time, almost no trace of sluggishness, white beard was flying out by Luo Chen.


    "ဠWipe!"


    Even the force of vibration in front of him was completely shattered by this punch, followed by vigorous surges, hitting him, letting him vomit blood, and the whole body was rubbing and rubbing.


    "Daddy!"


    "White beard!"


    On the sea, people changed their faces and watched this scene with shock.


    White beard, lost!


    Such a scene clearly shows this answer clearly.


    Surprisingly, Luo Chen actually defeated the white beard today. Ten years ago, the white beard, the strength is so strong, the state is in the peak of the peak. But this is the white beard, he still lost to Luo Chen.


    And, what makes people feel uncomfortable is that Luo Chen has only made two punches since he was serious.


    Two punches, the world''s strongest man lost!


    But everyone did not know that Luo Chen had some sighs at this time.


    "I don''t want to be a white beard. I have suffered two serious punches. I am still alive, let me admire!"


    Teacher Yu¡¯s fist is a spike from the beginning of the game. No matter how strong the character is, it is difficult to bear his punch.


    The white beard was able to withstand it. At this time, he could feel the white beard that was shot by a fist, and he was already breathless, but he did not die.


    The white-bearded pirates, panicked driving boats, rushed to the place where the white beard was lying down, and the expression was panicked.


    It can be said that this is the life of the world, countless seeing the white beard lying down.


    Lost, the world''s strongest man lost!


    From this moment on, Luo Chen will become the strongest man in the world, and he is on the throne of the strongest.


    At this moment, one suddenly jumped from the bow and came to Luo Chen at a very fast speed.


    "Luo Chen, I want to fight you!"


    It is Kaido, one of the four emperors, who likes to challenge everywhere and find the excitement of suicide.


    Luo Chen did not speak, just raised his fist and then waved.


    "Good to come!"


    Kayto shouted loudly, his arms in front, and he was in front.


    but.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, the power of the incomparable blast broke out in an instant, and Kaiduo still had a reaction in the future, and the whole person had already flew out with the waves.


    Spike! A crisp and clean shot!

 Chapter 926： Go to his ball

    The sea is quiet, people look at this scene, and can''t be calm for a long time.


    One of the four emperors, known as the first in the sea, land and air, singled out the first Kaidu, can not bear the punch of Luo Chen!


    When the pirates of the Kaiduo Pirates Group found him, the four empire, who had always been violent and mad, lay on the sea, his eyes turned white, braved white smoke, and the whole body broke eighty-three places and had already lost. Awareness.


    He was only one breath away from death, and he was even worse than the white beard.


    Luo Chen stood on the sea, and the mood at this time was different.


    The strongest! In this world, today, he finally won this title!


    And then, the world will enter his era. The age of his Luo Chen is about to come, and this era will also change for him.


    On the sea, the forces are silent, and at this time they are silent for the power of Luo Chen.


    Conquered the white beard and punched Kedo with one punch. No one can imagine the power of Luo Chen.


    "Next, I will travel to Ravdru, get the title of One Piece, and unify the pirates of the world!"


    There are not many pirates on the sea, but Luo Chen¡¯s voice is very clear.


    All pirates are discolored, but no one is rebellious.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s momentum is soaring, no one dares to marry his edge.


    "Shun me, Chang, who is against me!"


    The voice of indifference declares the arrival of the Luochen era.


    Later, the forces dispersed and Luo Chen returned to the ship.


    The white beard and Kedot, who were seriously injured, were lifted back.


    Three days later, the world spread the news that Luo Chen defeated the white beard. Everyone is inexplicably shocked. In the hearts of everyone, Luo Chen represents youth, vitality, and ambition.


    They think that Luo Chen defeated the white beard and replaced it with something sooner or later, but this thing, in their hearts, should happen ten years later.


    Just now, this makes them feel suddenly.


    Moreover, in the style of Luo Chen, they quickly felt the pressure of oppression.


    On this day, Dorag, wrapped in a black robe, appeared in the Emperor''s capital, and discussed with Luo Chen for a moment. When he came out, his eyes carried an inexplicable light, and then disappeared into a whirlwind.


    In the land of Kaido.


    After three days of rescue, Kato, who was seriously injured and dying, finally woke up.


    "Abominable Luo Chen!"


    At the same time as the teeth said, Kayto¡¯s eyes were full of despair and powerlessness.


    The power of the sky, he did not even have the slightest resistance, he was easily defeated.


    The pirates guarding the surroundings, I dare not speak out.


    suddenly.


    "Luo Chen, Luo Chen is here!"


    The pirates outside suddenly shouted, and the tone was full of fear.


    "what?!"


    When Kaido was furious, he was about to get up, but as soon as he tried hard, the pain of his whole body rolled into the air, causing him to scream and become weak again.


    But in three minutes, Luo Chen has already appeared in front of his eyes.


    "I want historical text, Kaido."


    Kaidu just wanted to talk, but Luo Chen had to speak first.


    "If you don''t give it, you die, everyone is dead!"


    "In addition, I want you to surrender to me, otherwise!"


    "You die, everyone is dead!"


    Threats, direct, red, naked, naked threats, Luo Chen at this moment, showing a cold side, let Kaidu stunned, but angry.


    "I know you are seeking death, but you know very well, I can give you a death if you really want to die!"


    "On the contrary, if you don''t want to die, I will take you to see another sky in this world!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    Kayto''s eyes were red and he bit his lip. After a long while, he screamed: "Take him to get the historical text!"


    Luo Chen''s mouth was bent and turned and followed the panicked pirate and quickly left.


    He knew that Katuo had surrendered. This seemingly crazy brainless pirate is not without a brain.


    In the original work, he cooperated with Doforan Mingge to make demonic fruits, and there were many underground forces. Such people are naturally smart.


    suicide? nonexistent? Suicide, just because I know I will not die!


    After taking the historical text from the Kato site, Luo Chen took a smiling ship and headed for the country.


    Faced with such a man who went straight to the One Piece, the strength of the edge is stronger than that of the white beard, and everyone in the country readily accepted it.


    They are actually not unwilling because of the identity of Luo Chen.


    "It¡¯s Roger¡¯s younger brother. I really miss it. I didn¡¯t expect that his brother would have to be on the throne of Shanghai¡¯s thief.


    The general of the country and the country said with emotion.


    Luo Chen smiled, and he naturally accepted the kindness of the country and asked them to surrender.


    Four days later, Luo Chen turned to the Emperor.


    Among the halls, Luo Chen¡¯s group looked at or printed, or the historical text of red stones, and the eyes were full of excitement.


    "End point, Rafdrew!!"


    Robin and the little master found the location of the four islands, marked with a red pen, and the map clearly showed the position of Rafdru.


    "Are we going? Captain!"


    Chaporos is excited.


    "Nature is going, fool, how long have we been preparing for this moment!"


    Jack laughed.


    Everyone has joy on his face, become a pirate, and sails all the way to the new world. He has experienced so many hardships, isn¡¯t it exactly at this moment?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After looking at each other, everyone in the hall was laughing.


    "Prepare, we will sail tomorrow, the end, Ravdrew!"


    "Let me see what the legendary ONEPIECE is!"


    Luo Chen smiled and shouted loudly at everyone.


    "okay!"


    Everyone is rushing.


    He swept over it. Over the years, the faces of the partners have not changed, but the vicissitudes in that eye have not changed. Even Chapolos, the guy who jumped off his character, has gradually calmed down.


    Time is passing and they are growing.


    Today, the recent dream is finally approaching.


    Luo Chen is in a complicated mood, excited, joyful, and has a lost inexplicable loss.


    What is this loss, he is not clear, it is very strange.


    The next day, the Rogan was filled with all the crew members, facing the sun, and everyone¡¯s face was full of joy and expectation.


    "Target, Rafdrew!"


    "set sail!"


    With an old captain''s cap, Luo Chen''s mouth curled up and shouted loudly.


    "Departure! Wraith Pirates!"


    Tom¡¯s old man yelled, and the Rogan banged and rushed forward.


    At the same time, the white beard lying in bed awake, also heard the news of Luo Chen.


    He looked complicated, and after a long time, his expression turned to ease and comfort, and suddenly he shouted.


    "Get the wine!"


    "Daddy, your body!"


    Marko is worried.


    "Get out of the way, Lao Tzu is now a physical condition ten years ago. What can this minor injury affect?"


    The white beard yelled.


    When the pirates brought the drinks, the white beard looked up and drank.


    When he finished drinking, he only laughed.


    "Luo Chen kid, beautiful, Lao Tzu!"


    "Give me a message, from today, the white beard pirate group, surrender to the soul!"


    "Give that kid all!"


    "Go to his ball!"


    Full of ships!

 Chapter 927： Fire on the world

    Navy headquarters, in the conference room.


    Full-scale military officers are serious expressions, and there are many flashes between the looks. In any case, they did not expect the situation to develop so fast.


    Luo Chen, who won the battle with a white beard, seems to be invincible. He is the king of the world and wants to sweep all the pirates. He went to the site of Kaido in a strong position, took the historical text and printed it, and forced Kaidu to surrender. Also take a piece of text from the country, plus the historical text that was previously obtained from Bigouam. Add up, there are already three.


    From One Piece, the legendary place is only a step away!


    "Luo Chen, the distance from One Piece is only a short trip. Even, he can be said to defeat the white beard, even if he does not go to the island, is the innocent king of the pirates!"


    "He has been called the strongest in the world! Really won the love of all pirates."


    The Warring States Shen Sheng said that the tone is very dignified.


    During this period, the situation was even more severe than that of Roger becoming the One Piece. Because they are no longer facing a sick and sick One Piece, but a strong, young and incomparable Luo Chen!


    At this moment, people finally realized that the younger brother of the One Piece had reached the level of his brother, and even in a sense, he was more prominent than the brother.


    "In the face of this sudden change in the situation, how should the Navy do it?"


    Shen Sheng asked, the Warring States hope to gather the strength of the seats in the navy, and have a good response to the next situation.


    However, after the audience of the rank-in-chief, they were always silent, and no one spoke.


    The Warring States¡¯ eyes are deep, but their hearts are more and more dignified.


    The rise of Luo Chen has been unstoppable. Next, the pirates will usher in a big unification situation that they have never seen before. With Luo Chen''s ambition and character, he will not allow the pirates to be so scattered.


    Moreover, its declaration after the war was also a clear indication of this attitude.


    And if Luo Chen completes the unification of the pirates, his next spear will be aimed at them. In this sea, only the Navy is their opponent.


    In the face of the majestic and ambitious Luo Chen, the navy is difficult to take advantage of in this war.


    "Once he is allowed to complete the unification of the pirates, a grand war is coming soon!"


    The Warring States face heavy, and some feel awkward.


    Just then, the outer navy suddenly ran in.


    "Marshal, the big thing is not good!"


    "Say."


    The Warring States looked like a condensate and drank.


    "Kado has already surrendered to Luo Chen, and White Beard also belongs to the sacred pirate group!"


    "Now, a group of Wraith Pirates has gone to Rafdru!"


    The Navy said anxiously and nervously.


    When the two sentences came out, the entire conference room suddenly became awkward.


    Everyone did not expect that Luo Chen¡¯s actions would be so fast, and the departure would be so decisive. The surrender of Keduo and White Beard made the Navy unpredictable. The two famous four emperors, at the same time, belonged to the Hidden Pirates.


    How amazing is this? !


    The four kings of the New World, in addition to the Red Hair Pirates, the other three forces, occupy almost a large territory of the entire new world. The Navy is only a small piece of it.


    But from this moment on, these three forces merged into one and became a giant.


    In the face of the power of the entire new world, how should the Navy face it?


    Moreover, the new world is almost assembled, the world''s most powerful and strongest combat power. Such a force, no one can be calm.


    The expression of the Warring States immediately became ugly, and he felt that the big things were not good.


    Even the meeting did not feel the mood to go any further.


    After rushing back to his office, the Warring States chose to contact the world government for the first time.


    "Warring States, do you have contact with our five old guys?"


    In the phone bug, the old and majestic voice soon came.


    It is the five old stars and five people who are at the top of the world.


    "Luo Chen has already conquered the Kaiduo and Baibei Pirates. The New World has almost become a piece of iron, and its pirates are heading towards Rafdru."


    "I estimate that he has got four historical texts and knows the position of Ravdru."


    "Next, he will become the One Piece!"


    When I heard the voice of the Warring States, the faces of the five authorities changed dramatically.


    "Has he already been in this position?"


    "To be a One Piece!"


    "It''s a terrible young man!"


    The five old people looked slightly dignified.


    "So the Warring States, I command you, immediately, mobilize all the power that can be used, and must eliminate Luo Chen!"


    The face of the Warring States changed, and then bitterly said: "I am afraid I can''t send troops now!"


    "how?"


    Five old stars are puzzled.


    "Luo Chen defeated the white beard. His strength is very strong and can be eliminated without conventional means."


    "And, once he comes out from Rafdru and becomes the One Piece, the pirates all over the world will be boiling. If you start a war in the new world, we will lose a lot!"


    The Warring States explained.


    "I command you to send troops, Warring States! You have to know who you serve for!"


    "There are more ordinary people who die, and it doesn''t matter. The rule of the world government cannot be affected by any shock!"


    "The rise of Luo Chen has seriously threatened the stability of the world. We command you to start sending troops immediately!"


    The five old people are particularly harsh.


    This made the face of the Warring States ugly to the extreme. He knew very well that once the two sides fought, the number of soldiers killed in this war, the number of dead pirates would make the scalp numb.


    "The new world has now been completely occupied by Luo Chen, and we are better off retreating to the first half of the great waterway."


    The Warring States once again gnawed their teeth.


    "You let us compromise, back? Warring States!"


    "Do you know what you are talking about? Marshal Navy? You want the world to bow to the head of a thief?"


    Five old stars are furious.


    "Send troops immediately and eliminate Luo Chen! You want everyone to understand who this world is!"


    The phone bug hangs up, the Warring States pinches his fist and slams a punch at the table.


    The words of the five old stars are constantly echoing in his mind. In the faint, he seems to have seen the dead bodies in the sea and the red sea.


    "No, I can''t order!"


    The forehead of the Warring States was full of sweat and gritted his teeth.


    The world government does not care about the lives of civilians, but he cannot. He is very clear that once he starts the war, there will be many dead people.


    When Roger became the One Piece, it was because of this that he chose Xu Xutu, set off the era of the sea thief and surrendered to the Navy. Also let the first conflict be avoided.


    But today, the Warring States is extremely clear, Luo Chen will not back off!


    This ambitious man will inevitably fire at the world!

 Chapter 928： Ravdru

    Time has passed three days later.


    The news about Luo Chen in the world is passed wildly. Every pirate''s face is full of excitement and passion, they all began to call Luo Chen a One Piece!


    It can be said that even though Luo Chen has not come out from Ravdru at this time, the world has already admitted his status.


    Let the rest of the big forces thieves surrender, this is the point, even Roger, did not complete.


    In the past few days, the Warring States period has been suffering. The command of the five old stars, the civilians, and the disasters that the soldiers are about to face, such as the mountains, are on his body, causing him to suffocate heavily.


    In the end, he began recruiting from all over the world.


    "Whether it is necessary to start a war, once Luo Chen returns from Rafdru, he will face the risk of war."


    "Must be prepared!"


    The news that the Navy began to recruit troops from all over the world also quickly spread. For a time, the entire sea was no longer stable, and a scene of wind and rain.


    At the same time, Luo Chen and his group have entered the final stage of the great waterway.


    "Haha, according to the route, we will move forward and we will reach the end point Ravdrew!"


    "ONEPIECE, the secret treasure of the sea, will be won by us!"


    Chaporos yelled and jumped on the bow.


    Luo Chen sat in the bow and looked at the front with a smile.


    After the ship arrived, a little fog appeared, obscuring people''s sights and making them unable to see the front.


    But this does not affect the progress of the ship. With Tom''s operation, the Rogan will not have any problems.


    All the way, the time has reached the seventh day after their departure.


    "There are still about ten days of voyage, and you don''t have to worry."


    "However, on the way to this route, there are actually many interesting landscapes and places worth staying."


    Tom laughed and said.


    "The captain was in a hurry, so the boat didn''t stop and went straight to Rafdru."


    Terunsu smiled.


    "I believe that you can''t wait any longer. After all, that''s the big secret treasure of the legend!"


    Jack Road.


    "What did Roger leave on the island, everyone wants to know!"


    Krokdal spit out a cigarette and said softly.


    "Is it an inexhaustible treasure of gold and silver, or something magical, or hiding the history of the world for a hundred years?"


    Robin and others are also out.


    Daz Bonis¡¯s eyes sparkled with a look of expectation.


    Abrett Ryan is smiling with no desire in his eyes.


    "I believe that the answer to the world is on that island!"


    Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    An hour later, the Rogan broke through the fog, and there was a beautiful view in front of everyone.


    The huge rainbow ring, like the ring of angels, is shrouded in the top of the sea, emitting a colorful glow.


    "It''s a rainbow! I saw this ring rainbow for the first time!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "You look at the sea, it''s so clear, the water here is too clear, and you can see the fish clearly."


    "There are still rainbow rings reflected in the water, water and sky, I can''t tell where the sea is, where is the sky!"


    The crew were exclaimed.


    Yes, they entered a magical sea.


    Here, water is connected to the sky and cannot be separated from each other. The sky reflects the sky, and the sky seems to reflect the sea.


    Two huge rainbow halos reflect each other, and the beauty cannot be square. A huge mountain-like reef appears in the sea.


    ¡°The water here is deep, but it is very clear!¡±


    Jason Road.


    "Look, that''s the short-tailed fish in the West Sea!"


    "The scaleless fish in the East China Sea!"


    "That is the squid in the North Sea!"


    "Two-tailed fish in the South China Sea!"


    "Oh my God, in this sea area, I can see fish from all over the world! It''s amazing!"


    Chaporos shouted, his face full of excitement.


    "This is the legendary ALLBLUE, the holy place of the chef!"


    Samilo''s eyes were full of fanaticism, if Daz Ponis was behind him, afraid that he would plunge into the sea.


    "Don''t forget, you are the ability, brother."


    At this time, Luo Chen was also full of surprises and looked at everything in front of him.


    ALLBULE, how many people think this is just a legend. But such a sea area really appeared in front of them, and all the fish in the world gathered in such a clear ocean.


    It''s amazing and amazing.


    The appearance of this sea area also means that they are not far from the end.


    Everyone''s heart is full of excitement and expectation at the moment. Their voyage is very long, spanning decades, but at this moment, they finally reached the end. Among them, there are still many places where they have not gone, there are regrets in their hearts, but they are also perfect.


    Such a voyage is like a person''s life.


    Full of difficulties and adventures, constantly choosing, but in the end, as long as you work hard, you will be able to reach the desired end.


    Seven days later, in front of the surface of the Rogan, an island appeared faintly, which seemed to be suspended in the sea. Looking from afar, the edge of the island is covered by white mist, and the towering trees on the island go straight into the sky, and the dense woods are amazing.


    "Look, there, there seems to be an ancient building!"


    Robin shouted with a telescope.


    Everyone looked and saw that there was a golden building, above the white mist, under the sun, emitting a fascinating glow.


    "Here, it is Rafdrew!"


    Jason squeezed his fist and said excitedly.


    "Hey, little guys, we haven''t reached the end yet, you are just a mirage!"


    Tom said at the moment.


    Everyone looked again and found out that. Although everything in front of you is very similar to reality, it does have some illusory feelings.


    "From the end, there are still three days of voyage, wait slowly!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    As soon as Tom steered, the bow headed in the other direction, and the mirage was farther and farther away from people.


    After three days and nights, a huge island appeared again in front of everyone.


    Unlike the illusory island you saw three days ago, the island is truly authentic. They are able to smell ample aura through a long distance.


    "It''s here! This is the end of the great channel!"


    "Ravdru!"


    "The legendary ONEPIECE is getting us!"


    The crew shouted loudly and excitedly excited.


    Luo Chen also stood up at this moment. He pressed the captain''s cap on the top of his head and looked at the island in front.


    Among the huge trees, the snoring of birds and the whispers of insects came from far away.


    The broken ancient remains, vaguely radiating golden light, conveys the ancient feeling.


    This is Rafdrew! The legendary island is also where Roger once arrived.


    Two hours later, the Logan slowly landed.


    "Get off the boat!"


    Luo Chen and others jumped off the boat one by one. They looked at the huge island in front of them and they were in a bad mood.


    PS: Including Ravdru, the next ONEPIECE is purely fictitious. If you have any questions, please don''t mind. After all, Oda has not yet come out, belonging to the series of life. Originally, I wanted to omit this paragraph directly. I probably wrote a story directly after I wrote it out, but I decided to write it in detail. Even if you are beaten in the future, there is no regret. In addition, the full set of brothers, you can take the light of the book, don''t forget, thank you! Click on the writer''s page in Tsing Yi and you will receive the light of the Great God on the right.

 Chapter 929： History should not be hidden

    The island, which is close at hand, is full of ancient atmosphere.


    It seems to exist here from the ancient times, concealed in the fog, so that the world can not easily see.


    "The secret of the world, is it here?"


    Luo Chen sighed softly.


    For the legendary big secret treasure, he had some guesses before. Many people are also imagining. Some people say that they are countless gold and silver treasures. Some people say that it is an answer, and some people say that they are powerful.


    But what is it?


    I am afraid that only people who come to the island can know.


    Roger has been here, but he did not tell the world this secret. Others who arrived on the island were silent.


    "Let us today, personally uncover the answer to this question!"


    Stepping into the island, Luo Chen a group of people quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    On the wide islands, the jungles are dense, the trees and flowers are unusually tall, and the heavy oxygen makes people breathe a little bit, so they feel refreshed.


    "At the center of the island, there are ancient relics, the legendary big secret treasure, it should be there!"


    Robin said.


    The crowd nodded, the goal was clear, and they quickly walked towards the center of the island.


    Half an hour later, they came to the ancient ruins.


    Layers are stacked, like a small mountain-like ancient building, with golden brilliance.


    This is a piece of gold-built building that shines with the sun.


    "God, how much gold?"


    ¡°A lot of gold-made items.¡±


    "The legendary secret treasure is endless wealth?"


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them with amazement, and their eyes were full of gold.


    Everything here is almost entirely made of gold. If you ship all of it here, you will definitely create a golden kingdom.


    "Look there!"


    Suddenly, Robin pointed to the center of this ancient site.


    Luo Chen''s scorpion condensed, his heart trembled.


    A huge golden stone is placed on the high platform in the center of the ancient city. It is like a god. It is placed high, and the sun shines with golden light, charming but ancient.


    On the surface of the golden stone, a mysterious character flickers in the walk.


    "Historical text! Golden history text!"


    Robin Road.


    The end of the great channel, the center of the old city, with the last piece of golden history text. What is recorded on his top? The answer to this world? Or, that one hundred years of history!


    The crew rushed to run there, and they were eager to know the truth.


    But for a moment, they have already reached the front of this historical text.


    The shining characters are swimming, this is a piece of historical text that is different from all the stones they have previously acquired. It seems to be made of unknown metal, and it will last forever in the world, waiting for the world to announce him to the world and tell the world the answer to this world.


    "The king of the world, the will of freedom, for D!"


    When Robin read the first sentence of this huge historical text, everyone felt the heart tremble and the blood accelerated.


    At this moment, they are standing in front of the final answer of this world. This kind of excitement is hard to suppress!


    "D!"


    Everyone can''t help but chanted and looked at Luo Chen.


    As far as they know, the middle of Luo Chen¡¯s name is D.


    "We represent freedom, represent strength, represent the empire, but I did not expect that we are just the dust of history!"


    Then another sentence, let everyone glimpse.


    From these short sentences, they seem to have seen the endless past, and some people sighed and burst into tears.


    Some people are passing their will through the long river of time and space.


    "The origin of everything is on that day!"


    The golden history text tells a long story, and in the 100 years of answering the blank, what happened.


    Gradually, a clear picture appeared to appear in front of them.


    Once, there was a powerful empire that ruled everything in the world. Among the empire, there were many powerful people named D. They are born for freedom and for dreams. Although they are empire, they work hard every day for their dreams.


    Some people like music, some people like art, some people study science, some people explore the essence of the world. All walks of life, all in one, all live in a world of equality and dreams.


    Although still unfair, people live and work in peace, and the whole world is peaceful.


    But everything was subverted when the three powerful weapons appeared.


    Beautiful and possessing powerful destructive weapons, the world is shocked and embarrassing. They designed the purpose of this weapon, in order to face the magical monsters in the world and the sea.


    Indeed, the birth of three weapons, let them dominate the sea, so that human beings truly become the possession of this world. A powerful monster that was defeated and did not dare to show up.


    However, human desires have destroyed all of this.


    A magical fruit, also born in the near future. People who have eaten fruit can gain all kinds of power.


    At first, people thought that this fruit is a lucky star of mankind. The power of the fruit is widely used by the people, and their lives have been greatly changed.


    But one day, when some humans used these forces to destroy, people finally realized it.


    This is the power of the devil!


    It is like opening a Pandora''s box. The fruit is a demon. Five men who first gained the power of the fruit, they entangled most of the ambitious people and attacked the empire.


    In the end, they succeeded. Gaining fruit power and fighting the Empire, even an Imperial Army with three weapons is still not the opponent of the other side.


    The war lasted for a hundred years, and people who had the will of D were searched and destroyed.


    The super empire was destroyed and a new world government emerged. It was composed of 20 kings and established a world government.


    The old history was concealed, and the introduction of D no longer appeared.


    And that magical fruit is also known as the devil fruit. Its origins, in the midst of the war, can''t be found. It seems that the curse is general, and people who eat him can''t swim.


    "A man who inherits our will will one day recapture everything we have lost!"


    "Let the world restore freedom and equality again."


    The last part of the historical text is such a passage.


    Robin gently read it, leaving everyone in the room silent.


    Is this the truth of history? It is also a predecessor and wants to tell future generations.


    The destruction of a superpower, the destruction of a free and dream-filled country, was replaced by a dictatorial and unequal world government.


    Human dreams, the pursuit of being blocked by cruelty.


    It was quiet, and everyone didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Luo Chen suddenly spoke.


    "Put this stone on board."


    "History, should not be hidden."

 Chapter 930： One Piece

    The world government, which is high above, was originally a squatter.


    This truth, no wonder the five do not want to let people know. At the apex, how can they let the world know that they used to be ordinary people?


    And the twenty kings who are united together cannot tolerate their status being threatened.


    History is in their eyes, a shame of the past! From the moment they succeeded, they were destined to be buried.


    No matter which empire or D, it should disappear!


    The world is in their eyes, and it must be graded from now on. Human beings should be separated from other humanoids! The Tianlong people are different from ordinary people.


    Human beings should bow down and tremble.


    For eight hundred years, humans have become accustomed to such a hierarchy. From the beginning of their birth, their roles and ranks are divided.


    They are used to it and have already accepted their lives.


    However, how can there be such a group of people, they will still carry their dreams, start with ambition, and discover the truth of this world!


    Perhaps, in the human subconscious, this is unwilling.


    Or, the former D is waking up.


    No, it is desire, hope! Once, they destroyed the country because of their desire and hope. But today, the new wild vision makes people unwilling to be ordinary, not willing to this hierarchical system!


    Freedom is waking up, dreams are sailing, everything is brewing.


    Just like nine hundred years ago, the sudden change of the scene.


    Twenty-two years ago, a man named Roger D Roger conquered the great waterway. He reached the end and knew the truth about the world.


    But he clearly understands that it is not the time.


    This flame has just ignited, the will to wake up, freedom needs more sparks. It is only a day of true change when the flames are overwhelming and covering every corner of the world.


    The pirates call this fire a dream, freedom.


    The revolutionary army called this fire a revolution!


    Human thoughts reach a striking agreement at some point.


    At this moment, when Luo Chen arrived at the end of the sea, he saw the moment of the golden stone.


    The flame is burning more vigorously, and it is enough to burn the whole world!


    A month later, Luo Chen appeared.


    He appeared from Rafdru with a huge golden stone.


    The world is shaking, the pirates are shaking, the navy is shaking!


    "One Piece!"


    "Roh is a One Piece!"


    "They arrived, they reached the end of the world, and ONEPIECE really exists!"


    The pirates are crazy, scattered in the sea, in the first half of the great channel, the New World pirates are excited to cry, or sitting on the boat to celebrate each other.


    At this moment, it seems that they have acquired a big secret.


    Naval headquarters.


    "The big thing is not good!"


    The Warring States face heavy.


    The Karp on the side is also emotionally complex, and anyone knows that this moment is doomed to change the world.


    Luo Chen is not Roger. What he has to do will be incomparable.


    "The golden stone, I am afraid it is a historical text!"


    ¡°It¡¯s different from the historical texts scattered around, it may record the real answer!¡±


    The Warring States Shen Sheng.


    "What should Luo Chen do? He actually brought the stone back from Ravdru."


    Karp is confused.


    "I don''t know! Roger chose to calm down and set off the era of the sea thief."


    "Luo Chen, I am afraid I will not back off!"


    The Warring States long sighed.


    "That kid will definitely make a mess in the whole world!"


    Capo Road.


    Both of them seem to predict Luo Chen''s actions, and what happened next also verified their guess.


    A week later, Luo Chen revealed the answer to history to the whole world.


    That is the history of the blank one hundred years, the real ONEPIECE!


    Then the world is silent. In the end, the world is gone!


    Countless civilians are crazy. They have lived in an inequitable world for eight hundred years, but they did not expect that the world would be like that nine hundred years ago!


    The world government, the Tianlong people, the five old stars, this moment was cursed and roared by countless people. The world is angry and violent. Repressed the emotions of eight hundred years and completely exploded!


    Holy Land Mary Joa.


    "Why didn''t the Warring States send troops! Does he want to rebel?"


    "Repression, we must suppress the suppression, this group of people, all dare to resist!"


    "The world can''t be chaotic, Luo Chen must be destroyed!"


    The five old men were furious and shouted loudly.


    They connected to the Navy headquarters and wanted to find the Warring States, but they could not be connected several times.


    "Bastard! What do he want to do in the Warring States?"


    In desperation, they ordered the empty, the general marshal of the whole army entered the state of readiness, and the latter listened to orders.


    At the same time, the Emperor is in the middle.


    "You can start acting, order the sparks around the world, start as planned!"


    Luo Chen said to the golden phone worm in his hand.


    "The action code is called ÁÇÔ­!"


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    The fire that Roger had left for him was hidden all the time, but at this moment, they are about to burn and burn the flames of the sky.


    At the same time, the Revolutionary Army headquarters.


    "Action! We want to make the whole world look new!"


    Doragg shouted.


    The next day, Luo Chen took the Rogan and marched toward the place where the red hair was.


    At noon, they met two groups of people.


    "Rochen!"


    Shanks sighed, and the people behind him were full of guards, and their hands were pressed on the weapon.


    Jinx and Ize, the eyes are full of tension.


    In the past, the two groups of people met and laughed and relaxed. But at this time, it is a sword.


    "Xiangsi, you should know the purpose of my coming!"


    Luo Chen Shen Sheng.


    "Do you want me to surrender to you?"


    Shanks sighed.


    "I want this world to be completely new. First, we need the pirates of the world to become a whole!"


    "The troubled world is always to be ended, let it end in my hands."


    Luo Chen slowly said.


    The scorpion scorpion condensed and then chilled.


    "Do you know how much disaster you will set off?"


    "This grand, spectacular chaos, how do you control?"


    "Since I chose to do it, I was able to control everything!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "When the pirates are unified, I will visit the Navy headquarters."


    "Let''s go to Mary Joa."


    "Go to see one, the five old men standing at the top of the world."


    After a pause, Luo Chen said again.


    "And tell them."


    "You are old, it should be abdicated."


    The cheeks shrank and eventually sighed and waved toward the back.


    "I am not as good as you, Roger is not as good as you."


    "You picked up the chaos of this runaway, and only you, you can end him personally."


    "I hope you can succeed."


    The arrogant atmosphere disappeared, and the cool colors on both sides gradually changed into smiles.


    "So, welcome you to join, Shanks!"


    Luo Chen extended his right hand.


    The two hands clasped together, also means that the new world pirates, from this moment, become a piece of iron!


    Under the general trend, the new world was unified by Luo Chen in just three months.


    He stood at the top and became the strongest One Piece!

 Chapter 931： Stone cannot be carved

    The forces of the four great emperors have been unified. This is something that no one in the world can imagine, but it does happen.


    So far, Luo Chen¡¯s strong man has become the strongest force in the world.


    On the bright side, even the world government is inferior.


    Under the power of Luo Chen, he has the most and most powerful people. They cover the entire new world and put the new world in full control.


    Time flies, and a month passes quickly.


    On this day, the wind is sunny and the sea is sparkling.


    The pirate ships are scattered all over the sea, and they all travel in the same direction.


    "Hey, brother, are you going to the Emperor?"


    Such an inquiry sounded almost at a time.


    "Of course, under the call of the One Piece Luo Chen, the thief that the world can''t reach, I am afraid there are still few!"


    "And, we also want to hear what the One Piece is going to say."


    The replies of the pirates, although the details are different, the general meaning is the same.


    They are all thieves from all over the world, gathered in the new world, responding to the call of the One Piece Luo Chen, to the people gathered by the Emperor.


    Such people, in this sea, are thousands of, almost impossible to count. The sea, which originally seemed to be spacious and calm, was crowded and boiling at this moment.


    Luo Chen is convening a pirate from all over the world. He wants to do something, no one knows.


    After coming out of Ravdru, Luo Chen first unified the forces of the four emperors, his men, all over the islands of the new world. Nearly 70% of the scattered islands were occupied by him.


    Such a scale is like a huge kingdom. In a sense, it can even stand up against the world government.


    Three days later, the front of the Emperor''s capital was dense and faint, and it was a sea of ??people.


    Noisy sounds, like a thunder, roaring the entire island. On the sea around the island, a pirate ship is next to each other and barely sees the end.


    Almost all the pirates in the world have gathered here, even if they have not arrived, they are also watching the event around the world.


    For many years, this is almost the first time. Luo Chen also proved to the world that his call of the One Piece is so powerful!


    Among the crowd, a few people who bowed their heads and covered their faces with hats, and opened their mouths low.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of people who are crazy pirates."


    "The scene is not chaotic, and it is controlled by the pirates of Luo Chen."


    "The scale is very ambitious. I have never seen such a lot of pirates gather together and it is very shocking."


    The tone is full of trembling and shock.


    Those who secretly inquired about the information came here, and their foreheads were full of sweat. Such a scene makes them feel terrified.


    In the past, pirates belonged to people chased by the navy. But when they saw that the other party''s voice would be so amazing, they had doubts about themselves.


    "The navy, can you resist such a huge force?"


    You know, this is not hundreds of thousands of civilians, but pirates!


    At noon, Luo Chen appeared. The people hiding in the navy and the world government were dignified, and they saw that these pirates became fanatical from the still calm expression.


    "Golly Roan!"


    "It''s a brother D Luo Chen, it''s D!"


    "It finally appeared, One Piece, the second One Piece after Roger!"


    The pirates are excited and screaming. For a time, the entire island is full of all kinds of screams and screams.


    Through the dense crowd, they saw a figure twisting the air, just a few steps, it has already appeared on the high platform. Behind it, the figure also walked up.


    "It is the cadre of the Wraith Pirates!"


    "There is a white beard."


    "Kadoo!"


    "There are redhead pirates!"


    After hundreds of people, they all went to the high platform, scattered on the table, standing quietly and not talking.


    The pirates are crazy, screaming loudly and venting their emotions. The four emperors of the new world, which are not the fearful existence of the world, are also confrontational and competitive on weekdays, but at this moment, they have stood together on a platform.


    At the forefront, it is Luo Chen wearing a quaint captain''s cap.


    I saw him with a cold face, and walked to the microphone in the center of the table.


    Tap the microphone with your finger and the microphone will make a dull sound.


    "This thing, in fact, I don''t need it."


    After a faint saying, the voice spread throughout the audience, but the atmosphere of the hustle and bustle did not change at all. The pirates looked more mad at Luo Chen.


    This is the second One Piece after Roger! Many pirates have even heard of Luo Chen¡¯s name, but they have never seen it.


    "If you don''t need it, then go on!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice spread again.


    The pirates stared at the stage, guessing what to do next time Luo Chen.


    Suddenly, the front pirates gave a shocking inspiration.


    People looked at the stage and saw the microphone and the bracket that was still on the stage. It disappeared under the finger of Luo Chen!


    "I believe that everyone here has already got the information in the historical text that I have spread."


    Luo Chen opened his mouth, his voice was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone present, no, or can be said to be in the heart, let countless people horrified, and then quiet down.


    "Nine hundred years ago, a superpower was destroyed, and freedom and dreams were imprisoned in prison."


    "After nine hundred years, as a descendant, I discovered this secret. I will return the freedom and dreams to the world and return it to you."


    "As a pirate, we live in hardships and deaths every day. We have to face the sea and face the bad competition of our peers."


    "Instead, we learned how to survive. In the pain of flesh and blood, we also learned to hope, and have great dreams."


    ¡°Or, many people like to call it ambition, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    "Actually, after the demise of the superpower 900 years ago, the disappearing thing has never died. He just hides."


    "He is waiting, waiting for one day, to wake up again and yell at the world."


    "He is back!"


    After a pause, Luo Chen slowly opened his mouth and his voice was deep.


    "In this world, there are things that cannot be carved out of stone. In our hearts, there is a place that cannot be locked. In that place, he is called hope!"


    "Hope has never been cut off, and dreams always exist!"


    With a sigh of relief, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, sweeping down to the bottom, his expressions were tense, or complicated pirates.


    "Today, I summon you to come."


    "Just to tell you."


    "That thought it was lost, never lost. And from today, we will let it last forever!"


    "Those old, should not exist, we want to make it disappear."


    "For example, the world government!"


    A sound of inhalation came out, but it was followed by crazy screams.


    "Before this, we have to build a country."


    ¡°Build an empire that is powerful, full of freedom and democracy, fairness and dreams!¡±

 Chapter 932： empire

    "Freedom, starting today!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice was deafening, and the tone gradually rose, so that the pirates present at the moment were filled with shock and shock.


    Establish a country? !


    The dream has always been to become the pirates of One Piece. They never thought about such a thing. They felt incredible, but they were inexplicably excited and excited.


    What a glorious thing, to be the founder of a huge empire! And, as Luo Chen said, the future country will be free and equal!


    "In the new country, there will be no racial discrimination, no human rank, the power of the strong and ordinary people will be equal, the Tianlong people will disappear, the nobles will disappear!"


    Luo Chen slowly continued to speak.


    More suspicious voices came out, and everyone¡¯s expressions became expectant and fanatical.


    Many people who live at the bottom of the list, the reason for joining the pirates is precisely because of various inequalities and unfair hierarchy. For many years, the world government has used the identity of the world''s aristocracy to stand tall and suppress humanity.


    However, today, Luo Chen actually put forward such an idea.


    Unbelievable! Deafening!


    Even the intelligence personnel who secretly inquired about the news were attracted to this concept at the moment.


    How many times, people dreamed of such a life in secret, but in the end they only shook their heads and gave up this unrealistic fantasy.


    But at this moment, fantasy was proposed by Luo Chen, and he is going to realize such a dream!


    "The human society is always moving forward. He will not regress, he will not be afraid, and will not stand still!"


    "This may sound fantastic to you, and it is very difficult to implement, but I will not give up!"


    Luo Chen¡¯s voice spread, and everyone shouted excitedly.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chen faced the bottom and shouted.


    "I declare that from now on, the Daqin Empire, which will rule the world in the future, will be established from this moment!"


    The voice of everyone below is a stagnation, followed by an uproar.


    The intelligence personnel, each with a shock, fear and horror on their faces.


    Founding the country! Actually, I really want to do something like this!


    The things that shocked mankind and shocked the world were thus dried up by Luo Chen.


    Seven days later, the world has gotten such news.


    After becoming the king of the pirates, the One Piece Luo Chen gave up such an identity decisively and turned to the Daqin Empire!


    His empire spans every corner of the new world. At the same time, within the territory, Luo Chen announced three basic civil rights.


    "Equality, freedom!"


    "All ethnically savvy races have these two basic rights in the territories!"


    This statement came out and shocked the world.


    What does this mean? Representing whether the strong or the weak, whether human or other human beings, use the same rights as any one!


    Equality, freedom, and the human body cannot be threatened, otherwise they will be sanctioned by the Imperial Army.


    Luo Chen will divide the islands all over the New World. According to the sea, he is divided into provinces and cities. At the same time, in the Wraith, two new modes of transportation were introduced, and the Minister announced to the world that these two modes of transportation would popularize the new world as quickly as possible.


    "Sea trains and sea and air planes!"


    ¡°One is driving on the sea, and the other is steam-powered and can fly in the air.¡±


    When the two modes of transportation were born, they were shocked by the world.


    In the naval headquarters, the face of the Warring States has been gloomy.


    "Luo Chen''s timidity is really to scare the world!"


    Karp sighed aside, and he understood the psychology of his old friend at the moment.


    On the one hand, under the pressure of the world government, this old friend has a tendency to gradually stop. On the other hand, Luo Chen¡¯s strong rise, and every step of his actions, seems to be in the general trend, making people unable to block .


    At this time, the new world is almost a piece of iron, and the Navy will never enter.


    That is to say, the world today, after the establishment of a new empire by Luo Chen, has been divided into two parts.


    One is to cover the entire world-wide Daqin Empire, and the other is to be the world government dominated by the four seas and the first half of the great channel.


    The world map was divided into two by Luo Chen, and Luo Chen¡¯s empire has a tendency to enter other regions at any time.


    "The development of sea and air and sea trains, Luo Chen''s army, its speed of support far exceeds the navy and any army in the world."


    "They will gradually ignore the terrain restrictions of the sea."


    "Next, the situation may be more and more unfavorable to the world government!"


    The Warring States sighed.


    He is increasingly feeling that a general trend is being crushed. Under such a general trend, whoever is in front of him is just a car and has no effect.


    Three months later, the Daqin Empire suppressed the new world and no different sounds began.


    The kingdom in the original sea area was forced to be changed to the provincial and municipal governments. If there is no disobedience, the dissatisfied ones have already died. Under the iron fist of Luo Chen, under the deterrent of the other three emperors, under the enthusiasm of the pirates, with the support of the humanoid group, the Daqin Empire was rapidly rising.


    At this point, the rise of the Daqin Empire has become a fact, no one can stop it.


    Even the world government, the five old stars and so on, can only bite their teeth and look at Luo Chen¡¯s Zhang Zhang, but there is no way.


    It is impossible for them to surrender with power in such a large-scale country.


    "The warring country that bastard!! He missed the best fighter!"


    Five old stars are angry to the extreme.


    The new world has completely lost control, but even watching the rise of the other side, threatening its own dominance!


    The next thing is even more shocking to the world government, and even angry.


    Among the West Sea, a country is called Barut.


    This is a magical country spread all over the magician. People have long since disappeared from their names. Their country is in a fog and is not known to the world. Only the person who accidentally broke in can remember this country.


    Twenty years ago, this kingdom appeared in the eyes of the world, making others fully aware of the power of this ancient kingdom.


    They have the power similar to the devil''s fruit. Under such powerful power, the reputation spreads throughout the West Sea, and even began to dominate the vast sea area.


    But on this day, the country named Barrot announced a message.


    "Balute changed the name of the country from now on, and the king is Luo Chen!"


    ¡°And the entire West Sea has also been classified as Qin, and two provinces will be established, namely the provinces of Xihai and Barut!¡±


    As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked. In the world government, Mary Joa, five old stars angered the destruction of a palace.


    In the naval headquarters, the Warring States and Kapu face each other, and the eyes are full of surprises.


    What made the world even more unexpected was that many revolutionary events broke out in the East China Sea, the North Sea, the South China Sea, and even the great waterway.


    "For freedom, for equality, for the Great Qin Empire!"


    These revolutionary army, shouting Daqin, fought **** battles, full of fanaticism.

 Chapter 933： Historical legacy

    The sudden outbreak of the revolution is still reasonable.


    The angry world government, helpless, and jaw-dropping navy, is looking at this abrupt incident, both flustered and aggressive.


    In an instant, the war broke out.


    In almost the entire world, the invasion of war has begun.


    "Luo Chen, the war broke out like this. Can you control it?"


    In the Emperor''s capital, the people of Shanks stood behind Luo Chen and asked with a heavy face.


    "I will end it all at the fastest speed!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "As long as the world government and the navy do not act rebelliously, this war covering the whole world will soon stop!"


    His words made the people in the palace confused.


    "On those islands that are making changes, the country, how many troops, the power, the people you sent out, the multi-Lager revolutionary army, is not their opponent!"


    "In this case, how can the war end at the fastest speed?"


    Xiangx asked quietly.


    Faced with such problems, Luo Chen is a corner of his mouth.


    "You have to know that in this world, not only do we yearn for freedom and equality!"


    "But everyone!"


    The gentle words made the people in the palace all over the body.


    On the third day of the Revolutionary Army¡¯s outbreak, the former King¡¯s Army, the world¡¯s government army, was horrified to discover that the number of troops in the other side was increasing. This made them puzzling, until finally, they found that the opposite army, even the strong among the civilians, suddenly realized.


    "They absorbed civilians!!"


    This will undoubtedly scare the world government!


    What is behind it, all the kings and government forces are very clear.


    The kingdom is stronger, the world government is in a dominant position, and its foundation is civilians! In this world, the largest number, the strongest, and always civilians!


    If one day, civilians rebellious, it means that their regime will also end.


    This war covering almost the whole world has only been carried out for a short month, and it has already reached the end.


    The winners are more helpful, and the losers are helpless. When the fire of liberty and dreams is ignited, shining in the world, and waking up the hearts of the civilians, it is doomed that the world will enter the next level.


    Two months later, on the South China Sea, the East China Sea, and the North Sea, the temperament of the Daqin Empire was inserted, and it was declared that the province was established.


    The naval branches stationed in various places were forcibly dispersed and integrated into the Imperial Army.


    After another three months, the flags of Daqin were almost flying around the world, and history entered a new era.


    A superpower called Qin rises and shines like the sun that does not fall.


    In the emperor''s capital, Luo Chen smiled and faced everyone, and said such a sentence.


    "As long as the sun can reach, it will be the territory of my Daqin!"


    "The sun will never fall!"


    At this point, the Daqin Empire is unstoppable and occupies most of the site of this water blue planet.


    However, at this time, Luo Chen ordered the army of the Daqin Empire to stop the pace of conquest.


    He turned to the various systems of the country, established schools, divided into civil and military, science and engineering and other majors, covering the whole world and heading for the whole world.


    Several large scientific research institutes have been established, recruiting scientists from all over the world, developing science and technology, studying the fruits of demons and all kinds of magical powers. Later, several institutes such as archaeology and adventure were expanded.


    In the aftermath of the world, Luo Chen did not attack the pirates, but classified those who did not have big crimes in the pirates as risk takers.


    "ONEPIECE still exists, I will put down the secret treasure, power or treasure that ordinary people can hardly get."


    "If you are ambitious, go and pursue it! In this world, the dream will never be cut off!"


    Laughing to the world, Luo Chen said so.


    The world is stunned, and the excited adventurers are starting to head towards the great waterway. The wives sent their husbands, the Qin army, and smiled at the people who went out to sea and even started betting how long these people could last.


    He almost ignored the world government and let the five old stars and others look pale.


    "You must solve Luo Chen!"


    "Even if he is dead, what can he do? The world has become like this."


    "Oh, the general trend, our five old guys, have lived for so many years, still don''t understand this?"


    "I understand naturally, but in my heart, I am very unwilling!"


    The five old men sighed, and the eyes shot an amazing killing.


    "Let the people who are empty and CP organized."


    They said to the people who were at the door.


    A year later, in the windmill village of the East China Sea, a teenager with a straw hat laughed and waved at the people in the village.


    "Ha ha ha ha, goodbye to you, the title of adventure king must be mine!"


    "Luffy, you a bastard, remember to me, don''t fight with Ace!"


    "Yes, your two brothers, don''t fight for an adventure king."


    "Kapp that confuse, you saw him back."


    The people in the village shouted loudly toward Luff.


    The latter waved his hand and left alone by boating.


    The One Piece disappeared, but the Adventure King made the whole world of people crazy dreams.


    A generation of One Piece Luo Chen, the emperor of the Daqin Empire, what will he leave at the end of the great channel?


    This is something that everyone wants to know and wants to get!


    Gradually, as time went by, the world almost forgot the existence of the world government.


    The Daqin Empire has become accustomed to people. In their lives, no longer aristocrats, no pirates, no Tianlong people. Between the island and the island, between the sea and the sea, it is commensurate with the provinces and cities.


    With the popularity of sea trains and sea and air machines, people''s traffic has been greatly facilitated, and it has set off a frenzy to explore the world.


    The number of adventurers is increasing, but the Daqin Empire not only did not contain it, but instead promoted it. They even formed a guild organization called Adventurer, which was used to register adventurers to defeat opponents in the expedition and get points on the island. In this way, judge the reputation and prestige of this person in the adventure process.


    The world has begun to make great strides, becoming active and energetic.


    Three years later, the title of the first adventure king was won by Ace, and the whole world was lost.


    Ace became a star-like figure, and his younger brother, Luffy, stood beside him, his face was happy, and he announced that the next adventure king would be his.


    Then, Luffy¡¯s dream was realized.


    Also on this day, Luo Chen walked out of his emperor''s capital and boarded a smiling ship.


    Shocked by the world, since becoming the emperor, Luo Chen rarely re-emerged. People began to guess what he was doing for this trip.


    "Naval Headquarters!"


    "He is going to Marin van Gogh!"


    People gradually saw Luo Chen¡¯s goal and his eyes widened.


    "Since the establishment of the empire, Luo Chen has not placed his sight on the world government and the navy."


    "This time, he is going to solve the problems left over from history!"


    "Yeah, after all, the place where the sun shines will be the territory of the empire!"

 Chapter 934： New journey (final ending)

    On the second day of Luo Chen¡¯s departure, the Imperial Army set off and headed for the red clay continent.


    Its sound is vast, both sea and land, such as a spectacular flood of blood, excellent weapons, and many powerful, let the world look.


    "From today on, the world government will completely disappear! History will take the biggest step forward!"


    People living in the new empire, with a complex smile, long sigh.


    In the naval headquarters.


    The sun is just right, the air is mixed with fresh and refreshing.


    The Warring States sat in the office, with deep eyes and looking into the distance.


    The news of Luo Chen¡¯s departure, he had already gotten it. When he heard it, the heart that had been flustered all the time, inexplicably became quiet.


    He knows that this moment will come sooner or later, and he is ready for everything.


    "coming!!"


    "That man, finally!"


    "The king of the world, One Piece, Luo Chen!"


    "He has only one person and his army has not arrived yet."


    Suddenly, there were sounds from the outside, and the eyes of the Warring States flashed slightly. The fists on the table slammed tightly, but they quickly shook their heads.


    "It¡¯s already in this situation, what else is nervous."


    His eyes became calm and he walked through the window toward the harbor.


    A thin figure, riding a smiley boat is slowly landing.


    There was only one enemy, but at this time all the navy in the war preparations did not dare to shoot. They stared at the figure with warning and waited for the orders of the superior.


    This figure is Luo Chen.


    He came to the navy headquarters, glanced around the circle, smiled and walked toward the inside.


    "Stand, stop!!"


    When I walked out of the tens of meters, the Navy finally got the courage to shout.


    Luo Chen paused and stopped.


    But at this moment, the captain behind the navy was pulling him behind the team, raising his fist and knocking on the navy''s head and whispering.


    "Bad boy, all the superiors did not order, what are you shouting!"


    By the breeze, Luo Chen heard this sentence clearly, and after shaking his head, he continued to walk towards the depths of the headquarters.


    There was no fighting, no loud noise, and the naval headquarters at this moment was inexplicably nervous.


    When Luo Chen came to the front of the building, the Warring States stood up from the seat and pushed the door away.


    But in a minute, the Warring States, with the officers of the Navy, stood in front of the Navy headquarters and waited quietly for Luo Chen.


    "You are still coming."


    When the two sides were only 50 meters apart, Luo Chen stopped and the Warring States spoke gently.


    It seems like emotion, just like relief.


    "Under the whole world, it is not the king of Daqin, I naturally want to come."


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    "Oh, yes."


    The Warring States shook his head.


    "So, what is your choice?"


    Luo Chen asked softly.


    In a word, the atmosphere of the presence suddenly became tense. Onlookers of the navy, at this moment, the forehead was sweating and the heart was pounding.


    They are waiting for the decision of the Warring States. If they choose to confront, they must face the whole world! And if they surrender or surrender, then from this moment on, they will also belong to the part of the huge empire, but the heart will be relieved.


    "select?"


    "Between the navy and the pirates, is there any choice?"


    The scorpion of the Warring States was sullenly gloomy. Behind him, the three majors would stand up violently. Kapo looked cold and stood together. At the same time, almost all of them were taking a step forward.


    Taking Luo Chen as the center, a hundred meters round, a group of naval high-level combat forces, surrounded him.


    "Warring States, are you going to have a final battle with me?"


    Luo Chen''s mouth pulled out a smile and asked softly.


    "Yes, Luo Chen, after the war, there is no more navy in the world, but it is impossible for the navy to surrender like this!"


    The Warring States shouted loudly.


    Yes, this is the naval choice. They are the representatives of justice and power in the world. Even in the face of failure, they must be upright.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    With a slight movement, the movement has changed to the preparatory posture of the fight, and the feet bounce slightly on the ground.


    "kill!!"


    Suddenly, the navy shouted.


    Hundreds of people surrounded by Luo Chen rushed to him almost in an instant, either leaping high or running.


    "Ordinary boxing!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes are calm and double boxing.


    "boom!"


    The huge gully emerged from the naval headquarters, and the squadron was screaming in the gully path and was shot high.


    "Ordinary serial boxing."


    The speed of the boxing was accelerated, and Luo Chen swung his hand.


    "Booming!"


    The huge naval base is like being crushed by monsters. The ground is cracked quickly, and the air is hot and there is white smoke rising.


    "ဠWipe!"


    The ground shattered and the navy was beaten by this mad punch.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is too strong.


    Every punch is a spike! No matter who the other party is, no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as it is within the scope of his fist, all are spikes!


    The airflow is distorted and the air is sunken.


    A minute later, the dust of the sky rose and Luo Chen stood in the center, and his surroundings were sore.


    The Warring States and others stood in front of the building of the Navy headquarters, and their eyes were dignified.


    Behind them, the building that reads the navy and justice has collapsed. Even after carrying the building, a series of tall buildings were shattered by bombardment.


    And this is caused by the unintentional aftermath of Luo Chen.


    "Is this the power to defeat the white beard?"


    The Warring States Shen Sheng.


    "Wrong, Warring States, this is the power to crush the world!"


    Luo Chendao faintly said.


    Teacher Yu Yu¡¯s setting is invincible, and after being possessed by the other party, he used all the body-owned coins of his body to exchange the ability of such a BUG level.


    As soon as the blind man swelled, the body shape of the Warring States expanded, and the golden light bursts. Behind him, the three generals jumped out and attacked Luo Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to come.¡±


    Luo Chen smiled lightly.


    The right foot suddenly stepped out and stepped on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The already broken floor, cracked again, and rolled toward the front to form a dragon, rushing to the three.


    Seeing the other side stepping on it, the former convenience is the formation of such a power, the three generals are all changed, they must avoid.


    However, at this time, the scorpion was seen through the crack in the floor from the front, and the figure of the other party was distorted.


    "Be careful!"


    His face changed a lot and his voice was loud.


    "boom!"


    Just as his voice just fell, on the side of the ground, suddenly exploded, a huge gap appeared again in the field, so that everyone''s heart shocked.


    The smoke is flying, and Luo Chen is flashing.


    Qing Yan was shocked and searched for the other person, but he did not find it. After the two interest rates, it was bursting out and a golden figure was broken into the distance.


    "Huang Wei!"


    The heart was shocked, and the whole body was tight.


    "You have no time to care for others, ah!"


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference sounded, and the figure of Luo Chen appeared in front of Qing Yan.


    "boom!"


    The fist rushed, with a hot white air, slamming on the green scorpion, let him shake the whole body, followed by the blank of consciousness, flew out.


    If the rabbits fall down, a few breaths, the powerful navy will let Luo Chen solve it.


    Punch a second! It¡¯s crisp and neat.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, when Luo Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone, all the people present were taking a breath and looking at him with fear.


    "Kapp!"


    The Warring States look heavy, the halo on the fist shines, and the shock wave is brewing.


    Kapp nodded and clenched his fists.


    After a glance, the two rushed forward and attacked Luo Chen.


    "You are all old, not as good as the white beard."


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen''s body shape flickered, avoiding the successive attacks of the other two.


    "Severely punch!"


    White smoke rises above the double fists and then waves.


    "Boom!"


    After two punches, the white beard and the Warring States, which were still energetic at the moment, were all shocked, and then flew out.


    Spike, still spike.


    The power of Luo Chen has reached the limit of the world at this moment. Seriously, the Warring States and Karp are directly injured.


    Stepping forward, Luo Chen came to the two and looked at the two men with blood on their lips.


    "Is the battle over?"


    Looking at each other, the Warring States has no choice but to speak.


    "You won, the Navy surrendered."


    Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a smile.


    "Then, the Daqin Empire welcomes you to join."


    Seven days later, before Mary Joa.


    The densely-knit Daqin army surrounded this splendid and luxurious palace complex, and the huge army made it impossible for a fly to fly.


    Including the original three emperors, the various levels of the navy, the fishermen''s island army, and the leadership of various races, here almost gathered the world''s most and strongest existence.


    At this moment, Luo Chen is at the forefront of the army.


    He looked at the buildings in front of him, and the memories of these decades seemed to flow through, and for a time, he was immersed in memories.


    The people behind did not bother him, but waited silently.


    After a long time, Luo Chen''s eyes became calm, looking at the front, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "The world, from this moment on, will enter a new era."


    "And old, will disappear!"


    The army was a little excited at this time, but everyone suppressed this impulse and waited for Luo Chen¡¯s order.


    Finally, Luo Chen stood in the forefront and waved his hand.


    "kill!"


    For a moment, the loud noises sounded one after another.


    "kill and kill!"


    Among the huge army, the murderous, large-scale soldiers rushed into Mary Joa.


    All the blocked army on the road was quickly killed and the scene fell into chaos.


    The war is completely one-sided crushing. The only remaining power of the world government is simply not enough to fight this powerful Qin army. The time before and after, only lasted for an hour, for the convenience of death, surrender and surrender.


    "Your Majesty, we found five old stars!"


    With the arrival of the army, Luo Chen suddenly heard a voice.


    The people around him were shocked and quickly looked at him.


    "Take us in the past!"


    Luo Chen faintly said.


    The soldier nodded excitedly and hurried forward in front.


    When everyone came to the palace and saw the scene inside, they could not help but see it.


    Five or the knees, or the old man who is leaning on the legs, sit quietly on the chair and sit there.


    But without exception, these five people have no breath.


    "All dead!"


    Luo Chen a glimpse.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, when we came here, they were already dead!"


    "It should be suicide!"


    The soldier is excited.


    Once upon a time, the rulers of the world, at the end, chose to self-cut to end everything.


    "Throw it into the sea and feed the sharks."


    With a sigh, in the eyes of the soldiers and the weird eyes, Luo Chen turned and left.


    When he left the palace, he saw the Warring States came with a resolute old man.


    "air."


    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he nodded.


    "I didn''t expect the pirate rookie once, and now I have reached this step."


    Empty to see Luo Chen, haha ??laughed.


    "I was surprised to see you didn''t die."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Five old stars once let me lead a group of strong people to assassinate you, but I did not do it. Now I bring them to surrender to you. I believe that the future Daqin Empire needs them!"


    Empty and loud, do not care about Luo Chen satire.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Chen wondered.


    Soon, a group of people in black suits with black hats stood behind.


    "The elite of the World Government CP organization is responsible for assassination and intelligence missions."


    Empty introduction.


    Luo Chen saw a man standing on the shoulder with a pigeon on his shoulder.


    "Rob Luchi!"


    With a flash of his eyes, Luo Chen regained his eyes.


    "This group of people, we need it very much, bothering, empty!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, can contribute to the new empire, but also my glory."


    Empty, haha ??laughed.


    Luo Chen shook his head and left with everyone.


    A week later, the Daqin Empire brought the whole world into the territory.


    At this point, Luo Chen really became the king of the world.


    He completed his dream and, after entering Ravdru, brought out hope, called the world, and revolutionized the whole world. Finally, the fire of the stars ignited the entire grassland and ignited a fire called change.


    The superpowers that cover the whole world wake up, and the legendary D reappears.


    In this world, overnight, many people who claimed to be D took to the stage. They led all walks of life and entered a period of rapid development.


    Above the sea, the legend of ONEPIECE will never be cut off. The identity of the adventurer has gradually become the most glorious thing in the world. They symbolize freedom and courage, and represent the high ideals and reverence.


    Ten years later, the distance between the island and the island is no longer a limitation. The rapid development of technology has made the traffic of the Daqin Empire convenient.


    Scientists, based on the devil''s fruit, study their deep capabilities, expand their channels, and inspire others to make their lives better.


    Sitting on the throne, Luo Chen quietly looked down on all these changes, his mouth and smile.


    He became the strongest person in the world and the strongest king in the world. He seems to have no pursuit.


    "If you can, it will be a good choice to spend my life in peace and quiet!"


    Through the palace, Luo Chen seems to see the sea, seeing every island that he has passed through, and seeing something that happened to him and his friends.


    "But it''s a pity, but you let me see the wider world."


    With regret, in front of Luo Chen, there was an interface that only he could see.


    The function of the possession system has been expanded. At this moment, this three-dimensional interface is showing a variety of dimensional worlds.


    The vast world, such as the number of rivers in the Ganges, can not be seen at the end, and that moment, Luo Chen realized the vastness of the world.


    On the second day, he and his former partners gathered.


    Because of the practice, the years passed, but they did not leave much traces for them.


    Looking at each other, these partners have already learned why Luo Chen summoned them to come, shouted loudly after laughing at each other.


    "Of course it is starting, captain!"


    Luo Chen laughed and everyone boarded the Rogan.


    "So, let''s set sail again!"


    "This time, our goal is to conquer the stars and the sea!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    (End of the book)